《To You Who I Yearn For》 Chapter 1 When Tao Yaoyao came out of the bathroom, the man on the bed was awake and was leaning against the head of the bed staring at her. His eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He just said to her, "come here." His lips set off a beautiful arc, like a smile, but like a clear wave in the water, rippling. The pink bubbles in Tao Yaoyao''s heart are rising. Men''s facial features are exquisite, cold and aloof, like beautiful men coming out of the second dimensional world. At the thought that he was her husband, Tao Yaoyao felt that life was not perfect. Although the agreement is only a contractual couple for three months, it''s not impossible to sleep and become permanent in March. Ha ha ~ ~ Tao Yaoyao pretended to walk towards the man as if nothing had happened, stopped near the edge of the bed and said with jiaochen: "why?"¡° What do you want? " The man tilted his head and looked at her. His eyes were first-class. In a moment, he could vaguely feel a complicated evil spirit. Tao Yaoyao choked for a moment and then muttered, "you... You''re telling the truth!" The man couldn''t help laughing and got out of bed. Tao Yaoyao said, "you mean, we... Nothing happened?!" The man was silent, cold and proud, but he blinked a light of pondering at the bottom of his eyes. Tao Yaoyao twitched several times at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the small dark red blood on the sheet: "don''t tell me, it''s not my blood." Although the voice is not big, each word contains infinite power, as if chunxianglian is accusing Chen Shimei. If he dares to treat her like this, she must rush over now and attack him¡° You think too much. " Feng Huo leaned against the wall and looked at her with a slight contempt. He waved his hand and threw his foot. It was all aristocratic arrogance¡° What''s the matter with the blood? " Tao Yaoyao glared at him with wide eyes. I can''t believe it. This girl has always had evil thoughts towards her, has always harbored evil thoughts, and even tracked, kidnapped and imprisoned (are you sure?), Finally, she let him be her three-month contract husband, and he agreed without saying a word. Now, she pounced on him on her own initiative. How could he not climb along the pole. This is unreasonable, too unreasonable. Feng Zhuo innocently let go. Oh ~ ~ ~ no! On a sunny day, a big thunderbolt fell on Tao Yaoyao''s head. Her expression became rigid and her body petrified. The whole person quickly calcified and weathered... "... your nose blood has nothing to do with my fingers." Tao Yaoyao''s chin almost fell to the ground. This... This is nosebleed, but why are you so ambiguous. She only felt ten thousand grass mud horses trampling past her eyes. Although the memory was blurred behind, she remembered how she and he could not have happened¡° What, do you want me to mess with you? "¡° What, what? I just don''t think there''s anything. Everyone is an adult. " Feng Shao raised her eyes lazily and raised her thin lips slightly: "Oh? But you''re not practicing abstinence? Like the male god of abstinence? "¡® My favorite abstinence is the male god, which is abstinence for anyone except me. " Of course, Tao Yaoyao will not say this. She smiled twice: "abstinence is a popular word on the Internet. It looks like there is no * *, but in fact, abstinence is not really sexual indifference, but they are not so enthusiastic. However, once they fall into love, they will love more deeply than ordinary people, and refuse to stay away from miscellaneous people." Feng Huo''s face showed a clear expression: "it''s not that he''s not keen. It can only be said that the women he met are too unattractive," his eyes despised. Tao Yaoyao was stunned at first, and then understood. Her face suddenly turned red and almost bled. She argued, "I have no beauty there..." a sense of pride surged into her heart. She completely ignored the image, poof!!! The internal injury was so serious that it almost bled! Chapter 2 Gao Leng''s proud man has ignored someone, and the sound of water flow came out gently. Tao Yaoyao turned around, looked at his chest in the mirror, and complained loudly to the man in the bathroom. No matter whether he could hear or not: "what plus what, why is the big chest beautiful? Isn''t small and exquisite more beautiful? I like the big one so much. Will you give you a cow tomorrow? " She said she would never admit that they were like that last night. They didn''t happen because they didn''t have charm. It must be the reason for the Phoenix burn. How else to explain? She was such a beautiful goddess (Sutra) who took the initiative to fall in love with him. He finally stopped. Thinking, Tao Yaoyao suddenly shivered. Then what is it? Can Phoenix be cold? Ed, lipstick, three kinds of random situations? No matter how handsome a man is, no matter how good his temperament is, he can struggle without money. But if he can''t exercise his power, can he still be called a man? However, it seems that she has such a small impression that someone was hot and hard against herself last night... Oh, my God, I blushed and my liver was pounding. What a shame! She coughed twice, pretended to be very serious, and shouted to the bathroom: "fengzhuo, this is my bathroom, my room, you come out and rush to your bathroom." The sound of the water stopped, and a man''s low voice came out: "it''s eight forty-five."¡° How? " Tao Yaoyao clubbed in place with a dull expression. He didn''t quite understand what he meant when he suddenly said 8:45? Feng Huo suddenly made a noise again. His voice was very lazy: "you''re going to be late."¡° Ah! " Tao Yaoyao exclaimed and hurriedly took out his clothes from the wardrobe. Regardless of someone who was still in the bathroom, she said she might come out at any time. While changing her clothes, she shouted: "why didn''t you say earlier that I would be late, it was all your fault..." five minutes later, she dressed neatly and painted with light makeup, just as Feng Zhuo came out of the bathroom. Before Tao Yaoyao left, he left a sentence to him: "you should remember to ask for marriage leave and go to my house and fight tomorrow!!" Then he ran at the speed of 100 meters! Feng Zhuo narrowed her eyes slightly, and her deep eyes followed her back until she disappeared£¨ Tao Yaoyao works as an intern reporter in a fashion magazine. During the internship, she went to ask the director for marriage leave. In addition, she was late, so she was scolded bloody. It also made the whole company know that she was married. The company has a man who sincerely pursues Tao Yaoyao. After learning that she is a woman, he just feels heartbroken and can''t pick it up. The senior of the company who has been taking Tao Yaoyao is a 40 year old woman who is unmarried. She was a little sour about Tao Yaoyao''s marriage. Facing Tao Yaoyao, he said contemptuously, "are you really married? What does your husband do? Do you have a room? Do you have a car? What is the annual income? "¡° Sister Qiu Ru, he is a model (are you sure?), No room, no car. " Tao Yaoyao had a smile on his face and a peaceful smile. Zhou qiuru said coldly, "model? My God, people don''t know. Can people in our industry know what a chaotic industry it is in the modeling industry? You actually find a model. Is there something wrong with your head? " Chapter 3 Your head is sick! Tao Yaoyao wanted to scold back like this. However, she is still an intern and can''t offend her predecessors. She squeezed out a perfunctory smile and replied, "I like him, and I believe he will become a supermodel one day."¡° Supermodel? " Zhou qiuru giggled like a hen, as if he heard a big international joke. She mocked Tao Yaoyao, "do you know how much fresh meat the modeling circle will produce a year? People''s small fresh meat is made in their teens. If you want fire, you''ll be a teenager. Your husband has to be twenty-eight or eight if he can marry you. He''s not a star. It''s uncertain that he can fire at the age of thirty. What the model wants is tender. After twenty-two, it''s old bacon. Your husband has been like this all his life, and I''ve heard that, When you become a model, you usually won''t find other jobs. If you don''t have a platform to go, you can directly find a rich woman to keep it. I said, "if you marry a model and want to sleep with those rich women, you don''t feel disgusted." Tao Yaoyao was in a bad mood when she insulted Feng Huo. But she still smiled. She said: "I believe my husband is a potential stock. People with strength are never afraid of getting old. Unlike some people, if they can''t marry at the age of 40, they can''t marry forever. There''s no way. A woman who can''t marry at the age of 40 is as smelly and hard as the stone of a thatched cottage. She''s just like a psycho... Alas..." she said, and her face changed, Immediately weakly apologize to Zhou qiuru. I''m sorry, sister Qiu Ru. I''m not talking about you. I''m just making an analogy. Who makes a 40 year old woman really like this. I said I really didn''t mean you. " In fact, she is talking about Zhou qiuru. Zhou qiuru is forty this year, but he hasn''t been married because of his high requirements and sour temper. Although I used all kinds of cosmetics and tried to maintain them, I still couldn''t stop the traces of years. Two words: old. Tao Yaoyao''s words made her face black, "Tao Yaoyao, you..." Oh, don''t be angry. " Tao yao was so anxious that he was about to cry¡° Sister Qiu Ru, I''m not really talking about you. There are many women who can''t get married at the age of 40. For example, you just lack male moisture and have serious endocrine disorders... You shouldn''t be a psychopath... Right? Sister Qiu Ru, have you checked it? " A deliberately suppressed sneer came from my colleagues. Zhou qiuru was even more angry. He just didn''t spit blood on the spot. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "Tao Yaoyao... The day you cried!" Then he left angrily. Tao Yaoyao puts out an Erkang hand: "sister Qiu Ru, you really misunderstood. I''m not talking about you..." the colleague next to him kindly reminds Tao Yaoyao that you offended her. Be careful that she will punish you. Zhou qiuru is famous for his stingy revenge. Tao Yaoyao also knows that she is impulsive, but she really hates Zhou qiuru''s insulting Fengjiao. Although only a three-month contract husband, the contract husband is also her husband. Although Feng Zhuo is a model, he is very clean and doesn''t mess at all. She takes the initiative to deliver it to the door, and he can sit still. What a nice young man! He is handsome and has a good temperament. He can''t afford a house or a car for the time being, but she won''t say so and keep them all. Chapter 4 In the morning, tao yao came out in a hurry because he was going to be late. He even forgot to bring his home keys. She had to call Feng Zhuo, "come back quickly. I can''t get in without a key."¡° Well, "Feng Shao said faintly, then hung up the phone, and just a white sports car stopped in front of him. The window fell, and the handsome face of the man in the car was with a gentle smile. His temperament was elegant, as pure as a spring in the mountains, which could make people feel refreshed¡° Chuck, get in the car. "¡° No more. " Li love song accidentally raised her eyebrows, and her face was full of curiosity and gossip: "did you say you were married two days ago? It''s true? Or is it fun? "¡° What do you say? " Feng Zhuo asked back, but it was already the answer. Li love song was shocked. Feng Zhuo is a playful person, but he has a serious obsession with cleanliness and will never marry a woman¡° She doesn''t know who you really are? " Li love songs are not speculation, almost certainly. Knowing Feng Zhuo''s true identity, it is impossible for the other party to marry him so casually¡° Well, she thought I was a model. " Feng Zhuo replied lazily. Her deep eyes were as cold as a pool of water, which was elusive. It''s unbelievable. The voice of Li love song rises unconsciously, "model?" He couldn''t help laughing. "Are you cheating on marriage?" Feng Zhuo ignored him and turned around: "don''t contact me this time. I''ll take the initiative to contact you if you have something." Li love song is very suspicious and strange. They have known each other for more than ten years, but it is the first time to see feng Zhuo so careful. What the hell happened? True love? Can you really fall in love with someone in only seven days? This man or Fengjiao? A man with high coldness, arrogance, domineering, evil charm, treachery, demons and dignity. A man like Fengjiao is perfect when he speaks well, but abnormal and high-risk groups when he doesn''t speak well. The little girl who married him hoped that she would not be harmed by him. ¡ú_ ¡ú who was Tao Yaoyao talking to when Feng Zhuo returned to his small apartment¡° what? Who''s a hooligan? Who''s a hooligan? How can I play a hooligan? I just want to think about it. The iconic women of the new era, who see handsome men, will not have such an idea. Hum, hum, don''t tell me, you won''t be happy when you see your male god... "..." Tao Yaoyao smiled without knowing what the other party said¡° Look, just look at your happy sample. I know you''re not kind. Wave your whip quickly... "She turned around and saw the man standing behind her. He was looking at her now with a profound meaning in his eyes. Tao Yaoyao''s expression suddenly stiffened. Mechanically, she said to the person at the other end of the phone, "I have something to do. Hang up first!" Then he squeezed out a smile at Feng Shao, which was more ugly than crying. God, earth, her original high and cold lady image is gone now. The image of an obscene woman is probably deeply rooted in the hearts of the people at the moment. She cried silently and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Open the door, come in, keep your head down. So she didn''t find Feng Zhuo''s expression. Although she was still cold, her eyes became soft, with an unknown pet. Chapter 5 "My face is full of desire, discontent and filthy thoughts. It seems that I have to lock the door when I sleep tonight." As soon as Tao Yaoyao took a step towards the living room, he was shocked by the words of Feng burning behind him. He mixed his left foot with his right foot and knocked forward. Fortunately, he grabbed the nearby shoe cabinet quickly, so as not to fall. She turned back, became angry and shouted at Feng Shao from her soul, "what do you think of me Who can it be, wretched girl! When she silently answered her questions, her expression suddenly collapsed. She looked guilty, as if the wanted criminal who had escaped for three years had seen the police uncle¡° Oh? " Feng Zhuo obviously didn''t believe it. He turned on the light. The light in the living room shone on him. His face was as delicate and beautiful as jade carving. Tao Yaoyao''s expression of grievance and injustice was more miserable than Dou E and flying snow in June: "phoenix burning, what is the most basic trust between people? I''m so tired of you... "I was going to argue and educate again, but the voice behind suddenly got stuck, and Feng Zhuo suddenly leaned over and approached her. He was close to her, and the warm breath brushed her cheek. Their breath blended and ambiguous. The handsome face doubled in front of him. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously leaned back, but behind was the shoe cabinet. His back touched it, and he couldn''t go back. She felt a fever on her face and a slight tremor in her voice, "you... What are you doing?" So close, is this to kiss her? This idea made her close her eyes suddenly as if bewitched. She was a little nervous and looked forward to it. Her heart beat like thunder. She didn''t dare to move her body. Her face turned red to the root of her ears, like the color of blood¡° Bang... Bang... "She heard a noise, subconsciously opened her eyes, and saw Feng Zhuo take out her shoes and look at her while changing. He still had a faint expression of indifference, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. From her 45 degree angle, it was worse than the evil spirit''s smile. Thousands of beautiful scenery suddenly turned into countless black lines. Tao Yaoyao silently condemned Feng Zhuo in his heart. He just took a shoe. Do you want to be so provocative. Evil spirit, any action is so su. Looking at her face at the beginning of the red tide, Feng Shao gently picked her eyebrows: "take your shoes, or what do you think..." why not? " Before the voice fell, the whole man was butted against the wall in the next second. Feng''s burning breath sprayed on her face again: "you don''t think I was going to kiss you just now." Finally, he practiced again. Tao Yaoyao was no longer bewitched this time and calmly pushed away the attractive man: "no!" She thinks it''s normal for a normal woman to have some strange associations when a beautiful man''s face is so close to her¡° I''m not interested in you, "she clenched her fist and looked up with a proud little look. Feng Shao''s lips slightly hooked, "not interested? On the wedding night, your pajamas were very sexy. When you talked to me, you bent down several times. That night, your underwear was black lace. On the second wedding night, you deliberately sprinkled water on my trousers and touched me. On the third day, that is, last night, you... "Ah!! Don''t say, don''t say, don''t say any more!!! " Tao Yaoyao blew his hair and tiptoed to cover Feng Shao''s mouth. He knew she was seducing him and seducing him. It was ok if he didn''t take the bait and didn''t respond, but he still kept it in mind. It was ok if he kept it in mind. He even said it. Too much, too much. Chapter 6 Feng Zhuo didn''t move and looked at Tao Yaoyao jokingly. Her fingers were warm, and his breath was sprayed on her hand. The double-layer temperature made Tao Yaoyao''s heart feel hot again. She quickly retracted her hand as if she had been scalded¡° Yes, but that... Actually... That''s actually... "Tao Yaoyao said in a lower voice. Feng Zhuo suddenly approached her face: "in fact, you want to sleep with me!" Uh! Tao Yaoyao holds his forehead to death. Contractual husband, why do you always like to tell the truth? It''s so painful! Although they got married by contract, they seem to be quite good and have another infatuation for her (are you sure?), Although she doesn''t like him for the time being (are you sure?). But feelings can be cultivated. Thinking that they have been married, or they should be cultivated, so that the three-month marriage life will not be too painful. If you can, she thought, no one wants to get married. But who knows, after marriage, the man who has been unfaithful to him is actually honest. This is not right. She suspected that he was ed, so whether there was any reaction on the sexy pajamas. She said that people were small and fresh and did not dare to look at him. I suspect that she is a lipstick man, so she accidentally sprinkled the water and tried to find out how long it was, whether it was as short as lipstick, but the others were innocent, and didn''t dare to rub in there. God, please drop a piece of tofu and knock me unconscious!! God didn''t hear her cry and couldn''t drop the tofu, but Feng Shao once again stabbed her internal injury¡° It''s so dirty. Wash it quickly. Don''t touch me if you don''t wash your hands in the future. " With a frown and a trace of disgust on his face, he turned and left. Tao Yaoyao looked at his back and felt that his body had been stabbed by thousands of knives. Damn man, damn smelly problems, his cleanliness addiction, incurable cleanliness addiction, cleanliness addiction to anger and resentment. Tut tut Tut, is this the performance of Gao Leng and AO Jiao? It''s abnormal, but... She likes it! Evil spirit... No, yingyingyanyan, will automatically retreat!! O (#£þ ¨Œ £þ) before Tao Yaoyao went to work in the kitchen, Feng Zhuo took a bath. When she cooked the meal, it seemed that he hadn''t finished the bath yet, and the people hadn''t come out yet¡° Feng Zhuo, it''s time for dinner. " What''s wrong? She just covered his mouth. As for washing for so long? This guy, sleep him later and see how long he''s going to wash? A moment later, Feng Shao came out. He was wearing a white bathrobe. His hair was still wet. The tips of his hair were still dripping. The drops of water flowed along his jaw, through his neck, through his collarbone, and then slid into his clothes... This picture exuded a kind of seductive charm. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes fell uncontrollably from his hair to his Adam''s apple... All the way down to his lower abdomen. Then swallowed saliva. She seemed to smell the super strong male hormone that could disturb her endocrine, and felt that kind of criminal abstinence. Hold it, hold it! Tao Yaoyao hurriedly left the beginning, for fear that if he looked at it again, he would not help jumping on it directly. When she was serving soup, Feng Shao''s voice came teasing: "put away your saliva and don''t drip on the dishes." Ah?? With such exaggeration, she really drooled. Tao Yaoyao quickly raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth... Er, she was cheated! She stared at Feng Zhuo: "bully me again, and I won''t give you any food." Feng Zhuo: "what will you give me to eat?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." the knee has been stabbed. Please don''t tell the truth! Chapter 7 Tao Yaoyao was angry before. She turned grief and anger into appetite, desperately stuffed things into her stomach, and robbed Feng. Seeing what dishes he wanted, she put them in her bowl in advance. We also convey our meaning to him from time to time. We can''t play happily anymore. Once again, Tao Yaoyao robbed the food he wanted to clip. Feng Shao looked at her coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, it''s necessary for you to control your diet." Tao Yaoyao, who was eating fast, was suddenly stunned, and then cried out sadly: "you mean I''m fat, where am I fat?"¡° If you go on, it''s very likely. " Men are poisonous. Tao Yaoyao looked down at his chest and waist, raised his eyes and stared at Feng Zhuo: "I''m not fat. I''m not fat. It''s you. Eat less. You''re a model. If you''re fat, be careful that others f lose you!" Then he grabbed a piece of chicken from Feng Zhuo''s men, put it in his mouth, chewed it and said vaguely: "although I have a beautiful face, I eat by strength. Someone has a beautiful face, but he must eat by body and be careful to eat into a fat man of 500 kg." He lifted his eyelids. Feng shaoman said carelessly, "boring." At this time, Tao Yaoyao''s mobile phone rang, which was a text message prompt tone. She gave Feng Zhuo a big white eye, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. The whole person became a little low and unhappy. Feng Zhuo''s eyes suddenly converged: "who?" Tao Yaoyao put down his cell phone and said softly while cooking: "Feng Zhuo, I think I should tell you about my family. My family has a grandmother, a father, a stepmother, a son born by a stepmother and her ex husband, a son born by a stepmother and my father, the former brother and the latter brother... And then the daughter of a distant relative... My father is not a very rich man, But he is still a rich man. There is a Dow department store. His assets are fairly good. The information just now was sent by my brother who is not related by blood. This man...... "Feng Zhuo looked up at her and asked casually," why don''t you say it. " Tao Yaoyao pouted: "he... Has always bullied me since childhood. He hates him most!" Feng Zhuo didn''t SIP her lips, and her black eyes were deep¡° My grandmother is self righteous, my father is a big filial son, but she is not a good husband, a good father, nor is she. She is very good to that mother and son. My stepmother doesn''t comment. She is a stranger to me. My brother, a little child, is not young. She is seventeen years old, and there is Yao Keren. My stepmother''s distant relatives have nothing to do with me... "Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo, A little more. Feng Zhuo has been eating silently, not very interested. Tao Yaoyao was told by Feng Shao that he needed to control his diet. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t taste enough. After the introduction, she lowered her voice and asked nervously, "Hey, am I really fat?" Feng Zhuo had finished his meal, put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel and sipped at the corners of his lips. His action was elegant, like a beautiful picture of action. Put the paper towel aside, saw that Tao Yaoyao still looked forward to the answer, looked at himself, hooked his lips, and replied to her in her tone: "you are telling the truth." Poof!! Tao Yaoyao gushed out his old blood. Can he happily be a contractual couple! Bad! Chapter 8 "Don''t talk to me tonight!" Tao Yaoyao said angrily. He couldn''t eat any more. He directly threw his chopsticks and got up. But it seemed that she got up too quickly. There were bursts of darkness and dizziness, which made Tao Yaoyao a little unstable. She quickly held the table. Feng Huo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his expression was a little nervous, his body was out of control, and stood up. Seeing Tao Yaoyao holding the table, he stopped his steps to go out, and just asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Mingming is just full of vitality. How can he suddenly faint? It makes people flash all kinds of ominous thoughts in their hearts. Tao Yaoyao blinked and blinked. Her mind was still a little confused. She was stunned for a moment before she recovered. She pitifully said, "it''s an old problem. Sometimes if you move too hard, you''ll get black and dizzy. At first, you thought I was ill. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said it''s nothing, but anemia, fatigue and a good rest. So tonight, you can''t squeeze me with your labor. Wash the bowl." Feng''s burning eyes glanced at Tao Yaoyao from top to bottom, and then faintly "eh" made a voice Ah! Really! " Tao Yaoyao thought he heard wrong at first, and then exclaimed, "then I''ll take a shower." Feng Zhuo ignored it all the time. He stared at the bowl on the table. His eyebrows seemed to wrinkle slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tao Yaoyao thought that he had a headache washing dishes. Who makes him a clean and abnormal man! She chuckled in her heart and slipped into her bedroom. After cooking, she was greasy. She wanted to have a good rinse for a long time. Half an hour later, Tao Yaoyao came out of the bedroom slowly. She was wearing a man''s white shirt with bare legs exposed below. Her loose clothes were only buttoned to the third one, revealing a stunning snow-white scene in front of her chest. So sexy and attractive, she said that she must sleep with Feng Jiao tonight. I didn''t want to wait for her to go out of the living room, but I found that Feng Zhuo had changed her clothes. He really doesn''t look like a model. His extraordinary temperament, cold and arrogant demeanor and his excessively handsome face complement each other. Even a simple white shirt on his body can show his noble and elegant. Tao yao was stunned and asked, "are you going out tonight?"¡° Um. " Feng Zhuo glanced at her lightly and went to change her shoes. Seeing him open the door to leave, Tao Yaoyao shouted at his back, "well, don''t come back too late. You have to go to my house tomorrow."¡° I see. " He didn''t look back. He just reached out and made a goodbye gesture to her, then closed the door and left. Tao Yaoyao yawned, went back to the bedroom and fell on the bed. He was probably really sleepy. He went to bed soon. early morning. Miguang was still in a trance in the dazzling dawn. Tao Yaoyao''s apartment heard a scream of startling ghosts and gods, "ah! Where are the people? " Feng Zhuo went out last night and didn''t come back this morning. The phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he shouted in the room: Feng Zhuo, you are too much. You told you so yesterday. You can''t go home and turn it off. You''d better not show up all your life, or I''ll kill you with a knife! When she thought like this, she blamed the one who gnashed his teeth. But in the back, she began to worry again. The man didn''t come back all night and the phone was turned off. Is something wrong? Chapter 9 Tao Yaoyao searches the Internet to see if there was any big event in the imperial city last night. Feng Zhuo is a model. What happened will be reported immediately. Nothing was found, but she was still anxious¡° Hello, Feng Zhuo, why haven''t you come home yet? " Tao Yaoyao sent a text message. But after the text message was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Tao Yaoyao waited nervously, never waiting for Feng Huo''s reply. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she grabbed her mobile phone and sent a text message to Feng Zhuo, with the address of Tao Zhai attached. After that, he went to the pottery house alone. In recent years, many large chain stores have sprung up in China. Taojia''s Dow department store has seen its business plummet and seems to be facing the possibility of bankruptcy. Some time ago, Tao Jiantong, Tao''s father, called Tao Yaoyao home, told her about Dow''s department store, and told her that someone could help Dow''s department store, Wan Jiabao, the second son of the chairman of wanshen group. I hope she can have a good relationship with Wan Jiabao. Tao Jiantong said it implicitly, but Grandma Tao said it frankly. She said that WANJIABAO was a good person and asked Tao Yaoyao to marry him. In fact, they all mean buying women for glory. Wan Jiabao is really good. He is grumpy, small bellied, always angry, and likes to beat women. He has no sense of responsibility and playfulness. He takes himself as the center, has no ambition, eats and waits for death. He has no ability, thinks he is right, and is bullied. I am the first in the world. Ha ha ~ ~ Tao Yaoyao said that if she wanted to marry Wan Jiabao, she would hate to throw up the dinner she had yesterday. But she didn''t show it. She just smiled and said that she needed to go back and think about it. The Taos agreed, but Grandma put down a word. No matter how you think about it, you have to get married or not. After thinking about it for a week, Tao Yaoyao came home again and told everyone that she was married. Everyone in the family was there except the Tao brothers. They all seemed to be struck by thunder. They didn''t respond for a long time. Suddenly, the stepmother shouted at Tao Yaoyao, "what are you talking about? You want to marry another man?" Tao Yaoyao shrunk his shoulders and flashed aside. He blinked his weak eyes and looked at his stepmother: "no way. He fell in love with me at first sight and said that if I didn''t marry in this life, I would become a monk. Alas, if you want to blame me, it''s because I''m too beautiful." She stood up, "it turned out that being too beautiful is also a sin, and being too popular is also a mistake!" Grandma stared at her, her voice low and flat, not angry: "I tell you, we don''t agree, you don''t want to marry that man!"¡° We''re not going to get married, we''re already married, grandma... Granddaughter doesn''t want to, but he says he''s going to commit suicide... That''s a human life!! " Tao Yaoyao wants to cry without tears, with an innocent face. Yao Keren sneered and said, "Tao Yaoyao, you''re a liar. You don''t have a boyfriend at all. How can you get married suddenly!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand and asked, "who says you must have a boyfriend to get married?" Yao Keren snorted and said sarcastically, "you said he fell in love with you at first sight. If you don''t marry, it''s just you... Hehe, it can be seen what kind of goods it is. You don''t dare to take people home. Is he very shady, no money, no power, or ugly?" Chapter 10 Tao Yaoyao put up a middle finger and shook it at Yao Keren: "no, he is too handsome. There is no one who is beautiful before and after. I''m afraid if I bring him back, you will be ashamed to commit suicide." Yao Ke didn''t believe it and looked contemptuous: "don''t blow it. If you can see you like what you said, this person must be very ugly. He has buckteeth and dead fish eyes, which are comparable to Dongshi. Be careful to sleep and have nightmares every night..." er... Dongshi is a woman... But Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to fight with her. She said, "yes, you are the most beautiful, you are the most fragrant. It''s just like fragrance. Stretching your arms can circle the earth." This man stretched out his arm and could actually circle the earth. Can that still be called beauty? That must be a monster! Yao Keren was angry and stared at Tao Yaoyao. He couldn''t find a word to fight back. The stepmother saw that her relatives, half of her adopted daughter, had lost the battle so quickly and rushed to the horse. She was distressed, as if she had a stomach attack. She regretted Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, marriage is a major event in life. How can you be so rash." Tao Yaoyao replied seriously, "I''m not rash. I''ve considered it carefully."¡° Consider! " Grandma snorted coldly: "you consider marrying such a person. You don''t even understand the etiquette of visiting your parents. If you dare to marry such a person, you won''t be a good person at first sight!"¡° He has something to do today. He asked me to buy all these things, "Tao Yaoyao pointed to the things he brought, and then he hehe in his heart. It''s really funny. Feng Zhuo is not a good man. It''s hard not to be a WANJIABAO. The second ancestor is a good man. Tao Yaoyao almost blurted out this. At this time, a cold voice sounded in the air: "Hello!" All of them turned their heads with the sound. Then they saw a man coming in gracefully and calmly. The man was tall and straight, with exquisite facial features and deep outline. His eyebrows naturally revealed a cold and arrogant temperament, which was an inherent noble temperament, and people were afraid to be easy to approach. He is very evil and has the appearance of harming all living beings, but his snow-white shirt, which is meticulously buttoned to the top, adds an inviolable sense of abstinence to him. Yao Keren''s eyes straightened when he saw him¡° "Husband," Tao Yaoyao shouted and immediately welcomed him. She told her maid Bai Yi in advance that if there was a handsome young man outside, called Feng Zhuo, and said it was her husband, let him come in directly. When Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao, his little face was full of happy smiles, but in his heart, he wanted to beat him up. He didn''t appear until now. He didn''t have to appear any later. Feng Zhuo held Tao Yaoyao''s hand and glanced at her face. Obviously aware of the anger in the bottom of her eyes, there seems to be a warning, like saying, next, if he doesn''t behave well, be careful to go back and take a knife and do it for you. He couldn''t help but hook his lips, and then looked at Tao Yaoyao''s family: "Hello, I''m Yaoyao''s husband, Feng Zhuo." The corners of the his mouth were smiling, but when he looked at the bottom of the Tao family''s eyes, he didn''t smile, only... Cold. Tao Yaoyao took Feng Zhuo''s hand, introduced to his family, glanced around, and finally settled on Yao Keren: "yes, he is my husband, Feng Zhuo. Fortunately, he doesn''t have buckteeth... No dead fish eyes... And he''s not ugly... He''s OK, but he''s a little worse than me!" Chapter 11 Yao Keren suddenly lost his mind and looked at Feng Zhuo. It happened that Feng Zhuo''s eyes were fixed on her, and her face turned red. Tao Yaoyao sent four words contemptuously: "shallow person!" Grandma and stepmother are old and read countless people. They have already trained their golden eyes. At a glance, I felt that this man named Feng Jiao was by no means a thing in the pool. Not to mention his handsome appearance, it just means his temperament, his eyes, the noble air that people can''t ignore, and the awe and confidence that only the superior has, which can''t be underestimated, and the innate aura, which seems to mean this. Is it difficult that Tao Yaoyao''s running dog s got lucky and married a rich nobleman? Although I think so, my treacherous grandmother will not show it at will. What she wants is not a guess. What she wants is Feng Zhuo, the most real identity. Grandma glanced at her stepmother faintly. Her stepmother immediately showed her intention, put her mother-in-law''s frame forward, and asked in the tone of checking her registered permanent residence: "you are the young husband. How can you get married without seeing your parents? Didn''t your parents teach you what etiquette is?" Half put on the airs of elders and half tried to find out about Feng Zhuo''s family. Feng Zhuo glanced at her and fixed her eyes on Grandma: "my parents, they have passed away!" Without parents, it should not be the rich second generation, but the rich generation who worked hard. If so, Tao Yaoyao has found a treasure. The stepmother was a little envious and jealous, and her tone was sour: "what do you do now?" Feng Zhuo was about to open his lips. Tao Yaoyao first said, "I know what you want to do. Don''t force him. He has no money, so he''s angry. But I don''t care. I think if two people are together, enough money is enough." When she said this, she looked at Feng Shao affectionately. Feng Zhuo is also looking at Tao Yaoyao. His eyes are gentle. Softer than water. Tao Yaoyao felt that his legs were somehow a little soft. Feng Huo is so good at acting that she shows her crispness. She thinks he can change his career as an actor if he is not a model in the future. It will be red. Unexpectedly, he was just an old model. The Tao family, who had great illusions about Feng Zhuo, was very disappointed. No wonder this man''s temperament is so good. It turns out that he is a model. What this model wants is fan. There are too many clothes. Temperament will naturally carry a little, but having temperament does not mean that you are really the superior¡° Tao Yaoyao, you find a model. You''re so angry with me! " Stepmother despised it in her heart, and even had a taste of schadenfreude, but she looked worried and anxious and yelled at Tao Yaoyao. Tao''s father Tao Jiantong stood up from his chair and looked at Feng Zhuo coldly: "you, come up with me." This is a private conversation. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t have to guess. Her father is going to make a show. She''s ready to embarrass Feng Shao. She also wants to go with her, but Feng Shao stopped it. He gave her a reassuring look and went upstairs with Tao Jian. In the study on the second floor, Tao Jiantong said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know why you approach my daughter!" He took out a card from the drawer and threw it on the table: "there are a million here. Take the money and divorce my daughter immediately." Chapter 12 million? Feng Huo suddenly flashed in his mind. Tao Yaoyao sometimes said: are you doubi invited by the monkey? When father Tao asked him to go upstairs, he guessed something vaguely. But he really didn''t think that father Tao had only lost a million. If Tao Yaoyao were at the scene, would she cry or laugh? Thinking of Tao Yaoyao''s exaggerated expression, he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Tao''s father with an eyebrow: "your daughter is worth a million?" Tao Jian talks to Yu Geng. He pressed his anger, spoke very slowly, and said to Feng Zhuo, "what do you mean?" Dow''s department store is in recession, but it''s still his private money. Just now, Feng Zhuo was quite reasonable to him, but now Feng Zhuo is extremely arrogant, "I mean, your bid is too low." Father Tao was so angry that you married my daughter for money. He snorted coldly, "then you say, how much do you want to divorce my daughter?"¡° How much? " Feng Zhuo was thinking. After a moment, he gently spit out five words: "Dow department store." Tao Jian scolded angrily, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"¡° Why, reluctant? " Feng Zhuo''s tone was a little mocking, "in your heart, your daughter can''t beat Dow department store? So why say more. " With that, he didn''t look at Tao Jian any more. He turned and left (¡ã} ¡ã ¡å). The sword was drawn upstairs and the fire was imminent downstairs. Yao Keren didn''t expect that Tao Yaoyao''s flash marriage husband was not only not ugly, but also handsome, noble and elegant. Thinking of what she had said before, she only felt that her face was swollen. She didn''t believe that a man like Juncheng would really like Tao Yaoyao, so she said bitterly: "don''t be a liar, Tao Yaoyao."¡° Who is afraid of who! Anyway, I''m not the one who suffered! " Tao Yaoyao spread his hand and shrugged: "the peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic." Yao Keren endured the impulse of violent walking and scolded: "shameless, dead flower maniac."¡° You are not a flower maniac. You see, my husband blushes when he sees you. When my husband looks at you, you must be thinking, "overwhelm Qiang and try your best to be obscene." Tao Yaoyao''s expression is that I have seen through you. You are an obscene woman. Don''t pretend to be cold¡° Tao Yaoyao, are you a woman? " Yao Keren found himself going crazy. Tao Yaoyao grabbed his head and said in distress, "am I a woman? This question... I think you can ask my husband. He knows how many women I have and how happy he is every night."¡° Shut up! " Grandma spoke. She couldn''t listen. She had a headache and said, "do you still look like a girl? Why do you say anything?" Although the Taos have long been used to Tao Yaoyao''s impudence, they still feel too ashamed at the moment, especially grandma Tao, who is angry and regretted that she let her son marry Tao Yaoyao''s mother, and gave birth to a Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao turned his mouth and remained silent. What era is it? Isn''t the topic of gender popularized?! The sound of gentle footsteps sounded, and the voice of aunt Bai also sounded: "master Zishen, you''re back."¡° Zishen, you''re back. " The stepmother''s voice immediately sounded, very happy, and grandma''s face turned cloudy to sunny. Chapter 13 Yao Keren was smiling and flattering. Tao Yaoyao felt that she was like an estrous sow and saw Marshal Tianpeng coming down from the sky. Tao Zishen smiled one by one and said hello to his grandmother. After looking at Tao Yaoyao, he looked at it in general, complex and profound: "you''re back."¡° Yes! " Tao Yaoyao reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled at him. However, the appearance of fine points seemed to converge slightly. He looked down and didn''t intend to speak again. I don''t know whether it''s grandma or Tao Zishen, a brother who is not related by blood. Suddenly, she saw Feng Zhuo coming down from upstairs, grinned and immediately ran over: "husband, are you finished talking with dad?" As soon as he said this, Tao Zishen''s expression stiffened and his eyes stared at Tao Yaoyao, as if his husband saw his cheating wife. But Tao Yaoyao didn''t even leave a light behind him except for the first glance. Feng Shao glanced at Tao Zi lightly, and his eyes narrowed. He stretched out his hand to hold Tao Yaoyao''s waist and leaned close to her ear. His tone was soft, "well, go home." Before taking two steps, Tao Jiantong followed him downstairs. It seemed that he was very angry. He shouted at their backs: "stop!"¡° Tao Yaoyao, do you know what the boy''s family background is? Do you know how messy the modeling world is? These little stars and models don''t want to find a rich young master and a daughter. Why are you so stupid? He took a fancy to your identity as Miss Tao. He was with you for Dow department store and money. You really believe that if you don''t marry him, he will commit suicide for you. " Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and glanced at Tao Yaoyao: "suicide?" Tao Yaoyao smiled awkwardly: "no, you love me so much that you follow me. I think if I don''t marry you, you will commit suicide, won''t you?" She winked desperately, hoping Feng Zhuo would cooperate with her. As a result, Feng Zhuo said faintly, "I think they are your family. Even if you tell them that you love me so much that you can''t live without me, I''ll kill myself if I don''t marry in this life. I believe they won''t blame you."¡® Poof! If I had to marry you, I would kill myself for you. You are shameless! " Tao Yaoyao killed the past with a fierce look¡® Just now, you were so shameless. " With a faint look in her eyes, Feng Huo succeeded in breaking her murderous spirit into parts. Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder suddenly softened, because what Aojiao said was too reasonable. She was speechless¡° "Tao Yaoyao," old Tao roared with a shock. Hearing that his daughter committed suicide and insisted on marrying this man, he was so cruel that he had to put his daughter back into his ex-wife''s stomach as if he had never given birth to her. Tao Yaoyao turned around and walked two steps forward to his father. His expression was wilting and clattering: "Dad, Feng Zhuo is not the kind of person you said, and we are married, can''t you bless us? I love him and just want to marry him. I want your blessing from my father. " The thing of property god horse has nothing to do with her and fengjiaola. The contract marriage clearly says that they have clear property whether they are married or divorced. But now it seems that in his father''s eyes, Feng Zhuo is a shameless villain greedy for money. I don''t know what Feng Zhuo said to him just now in the study. Dad was so angry. Chapter 14 Tao Laojian vomited blood in anger. "Can love be a meal? Can you live forever? Where did you get love without money? If it weren''t for your father and me, what shit love would this boy talk to you about? And marry you? Don''t think about it, Tao Yaoyao, get a divorce! "¡° I won''t leave. " Tao yao weakly refused. Grandma saw that Tao Yaoyao''s oil and salt didn''t enter, so she was so angry that her lips were shaking. She gritted her teeth and put down her cruel words: "no, you''ll have to eat hard in the future." then, she looked at her son Tao Jiantong, "look at your good daughter. Like her mother, she''s a psychopath."¡® My mother is not a psychopath. My mother is just driven crazy by you old woman! " Tao Yaoyao wanted to roar back like this. But she was still gentle and could not tell joy. She said, "grandma, from today on, you must listen to the doctor, take good care of your body, live long, burn incense and worship Buddha every day, and pray that the Bodhisattva will make you live a long life. In this way, you can know how well I married and how happy my life will be." Grandma was choked by gas, and her eyes were like two knives. She stabbed Tao Yaoyao hard. She covered her chest as if she were going to have a heart attack. She was out of breath. Father Tao was a big filial son. He immediately frowned and scolded, "Tao Yaoyao, how did you talk to grandma?"¡° Ah? Did I say something wrong? " Tao Yaoyao was pitiful and innocent: "I think grandma will live a long life to see me happy. Is this wrong? Dad, you want grandma to die early. " Grandma was so angry again that she threw over the teacup on the table: "you dead girl! You are really ill bred. " The teacup broke on the ground and the debris splashed everywhere. Tao Yaoyao sneered, "I have no upbringing? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Grandma, if you say I have no education, that means my father has no education. My father has no education. That doesn''t mean you are alone. Grandma, do you think that taking your son to seduce someone else''s husband and giving birth to a son to this family is called education... "You! Jiantong, look at the evil girl you raised... "Grandma was so angry that her voice was shaking. She pointed to Tao Yaoyao''s nose and wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t say it again¡° Shut up, Tao Yaoyao! "¡° Dad, am I wrong? Grandma''s upbringing is a grandson... "Seeing his mother, I was so angry that I was about to faint. Father Tao slapped him and waved at Tao Yaoyao. The fierce palm wind pulled directly from his face. Tao Yaoyao didn''t hide, so he looked at father Tao and smiled. Father Tao actually wanted to scare her, but he didn''t really want to hit her. But her smile made him feel that this daughter is really too ignorant and really needs a good lesson. However, the palm did not fall, and was suddenly stopped by a big palm. Feng Zhuo didn''t know when he came to Tao Yaoyao. He stopped Tao Jiantong''s hand and held it tightly to stop him! Tao Zishen in the back also took steps, but stopped again. His eyes were bright and dark, looking at Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo is tall and straight with a strong and cold air. Her eyes stare down at Tao Jiantong. She is calm and indifferent. Her icy eyes are also stained with cold air. Her voice is mellow and low. It seems that she also has a warning, "she has married and is from my Feng family." Obviously, she is my phoenix burning woman. Even if you are her father, you don''t want to hurt her! I''m not allowed! Chapter 15 With his powerful strength, father Tao was stunned. He glared at Feng Shao and twisted his eyebrows. His eyes seemed different, but there seemed to be no difference. He snorted coldly and took back his hand. Feng Huo stretched out his hand to hold Tao Yaoyao in his arms and looked at Tao''s father lightly, elegant and indifferent, "it''s unreasonable." Tao Yaoyao leaned against Feng Huo''s arms and looked up at him with a stunned expression. Feng Huo was so handsome just now. She was careful that her liver couldn''t hold it... In the family group like a wolf around, she didn''t want to admit it, but she couldn''t help but admit it wholeheartedly. She really wanted to make it come true!!! No, no, no, it''s too late. I have to do it. I have to put the Phoenix to sleep. She kept looking at Feng Zhuo sideways, her eyes were very soft, focused and affectionate until her father''s voice sounded¡° Get out! Get out of here! " Tao Yaoyao woke up and said, "Oh", then looked at Tao Jiantong: "Dad, let''s go back first and see you next time." The corners of his mouth trembled, and father Tao didn''t say anything. No matter what kind of look his mother and wife gave him, he just turned his head indifferently, as if he were angry with his daughter. For this daughter, father Tao is actually a little guilty, but sometimes he really has nothing to do with her, because no matter what you do, she only looks like, doesn''t care about anything, heartless, and doesn''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Alas! Father Tao sighed. Tao Yaoyao, who left the pottery house, relaxed his muscles and sighed deeply. There was a black car parked at the door of Tao''s house. Feng Shao had a remote control in his hand. He pressed it slightly, and the black car flashed and rang. Tao Yaoyao looked up at him and was surprised: "Hey, where did you get the car?" Feng Shao opened his lips lightly: "I borrowed it."¡° Oh! " Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to have him. Seeing Feng Zhuo walking to the driver''s seat, he also walks to the direction of the co pilot. But as soon as she opened the door, before she sat on it, someone pulled her arm, "Tao Yaoyao!" Tao Yaoyao looked back and found that it was Tao Zishen, her unrelated brother. She shook his hand. "What''s up?" Then he flashed aside. In the direction of Feng Shao, he keenly observed that Tao Yaoyao''s body seemed to shake for a while. It was an expression of fear. Feng''s eyes narrowed, but they were as cold as a sharp blade. Tao Yaoyao is really a little afraid of Tao Zishen. She and this man are brothers and sisters in the eyes of the outside world. They are the kind of brothers and sisters with legal basis, but they are not related by blood. At the age of eight, my parents divorced and my father remarried. My stepmother brought back two boys, one is a brother with blood relationship and the other is a brother without blood relationship. In this family, the best thing for her is not her family, but a servant, that is Bai Yi. She grew up wanting a brother. She didn''t know what had happened to adults at that time. She just welcomed the brother happily. But my brother was ungrateful. He loved to bully her from childhood. He was always sarcastic and vicious. She began to hate the brother, far away from him and cold him. Day by day, one day she found that her brother always looked at himself. At first, he was only sneaky, but in the end, he was unscrupulous. Another day, she accidentally found this brother and sneaked into her room to shoot a plane at her picture. She was so frightened that she immediately called her aunt and moved out of the house. Chapter 16 After moving out, Tao Yaoyao seldom met Tao Zishen again, but this matter still gave Tao Yaoyao a little psychological shadow. Since then, every time she saw this unrelated brother, she was uncomfortable and even a little afraid. Tao Zishen sighed gently and showed a simple smile: "Tao Yaoyao, I will tell my father about marrying Wan Jiabao. I won''t let you marry him." The atmosphere of the scene became strange, very strange, very strange! Tao Yaoyao turned his eyes and waved his hand: "you don''t have to tell Dad, I don''t have to marry WANJIABAO, I''m married."¡° Married? " Tao Zishen was furious. His eyes were burning with anger, but he repressed: "Tao Yaoyao, marriage is not a children''s play. Don''t act casually."¡° I didn''t act. We''re really married. " Tao Zishen was so fierce today that she didn''t want to hit people. Tao Yaoyao was flustered. She flashed her eyes, looked at Feng Shao with the rest of her eyes, and sent a distress signal to Feng Shao. But Feng Huo didn''t move. He looked at the good play and held the door with his hand. It was an elegant and charming man. Tao Zi was silent for a moment and said coldly, "you''re lying."¡° What? I''m not lying. Is it difficult? You have to see our marriage certificate before you believe in marriage. OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring the marriage certificate to you next time. " Looking at her clear eyes, Tao Zishen wanted to rush up and pull her in his arms. He repressed and burst out five words from his teeth: "Tao Yaoyao, divorce!"¡° No! " Tao Yaoyao returned crisp and clean¡° Either divorce him or I''ll divorce you. " Tao Zishen threatened¡° You have a pit in your head, husband. Are you talking? " Tao Yaoyao said that she didn''t want to deal with Tao Zishen at all. She couldn''t put Feng Huo aside to watch a good play. How could she drag him into the battlefield. Feng Zhuo didn''t let her down. Finally, it was no longer irrelevant and hung up. He stepped over and put his hand around tao Yaoyao. In his cold eyes, with a trace of contemptuous ridicule, he was cold and proud. He didn''t say a word, but Tao Zishen felt humble from the bottom of his heart. This is the innate aura mentioned in the book. Didn''t you just say he was just a model? Why do you look at him so contemptuously with the eyes of the superior? Tao Zishen surged up all kinds of complex emotions such as anger and unwillingness, "divorce my sister and get the money, otherwise I will kill you." The words of threat did not make Feng Huo''s look change a little. He is at ease. The compulsion was average, but the action gently stuffed Tao Yaoyao into the car, and then looked at Tao Zishen with a slight hook at the corners of his lips: "tell me, how much are you going to give?" Tao Zi thought carefully and gave a price: "one million."¡° million? Your love is so cheap! " Feng Shao''s face squinted at him without expression, and a mocking solitude was hooked on the corner of his mouth. After leaving a sentence, he turned and walked to the driver''s seat. At that moment, it was not the eyes of his brother-in-law to his brother-in-law, but the eyes of his rival to his rival. Tao Zi was stunned for a moment, and then understood that his face was very long, dark and ugly. In just a few minutes, the deepest secret in my heart was exposed. This man, his eyes are so poisonous, his character is so cold and arrogant. He''s really just a little model¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Little Theater Jiang beauty: chuck, Yao Yao said that the long night is too lonely... It''s better to have bright light at the front door of the bed and two pairs of shoes beside the bed. Feng Zhuo: do you want to sleep with me? But! But be elegant. Tao Yaoyao: to be elegant? no Be dirty. Jiang beauty: dirty, but! But also recommend collection comment voting, ha ha ~ Chapter 17 Tao Yaoyao sat in the car. The door was closed. The sound insulation effect was very good. She didn''t hear what Feng Zhuo and Tao Zishen said. But she could feel that Feng Shao killed Tao Zishen with a word, because Tao Zishen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. When she felt very excited, she was also very curious. What Feng Zhuo and Tao Zishen said could have such a great effect. The car left Tao''s house and drove balanced on the road. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help it any longer. He asked curiously, "what did you say to him just now?" Feng Zhuo, who was concentrating on driving, glanced at her with deep eyes. Then he turned his head and continued driving. He threw two words to her: "guess?" Guess? How do you guess? Guess what a person may say, doesn''t it mean looking for the most beautiful hair on a person''s head? hard! She doesn''t guess! Although Tao Yaoyao thought so in his heart, he replied, "you must say that one million is too little. You want one hundred million." Feng Shao''s eyebrow picked a little: "if someone gives you 100 million, you will divorce?"¡° Ha ha, if someone gives me a million, I will divorce and leave in three months. " Tao Yaoyao laughed twice for his sense of humor. She thought Feng Huo would laugh, too. As a result, Feng Shao just glanced at him. His eyes were cool, which made Tao Yaoyao feel cold on his back and itchy in his throat. He couldn''t help sneezing. She touched her nose. Did she say anything wrong? So he changed his face, did he change his face¡° Thank you just now. " She wants to ease the atmosphere. Feng Shao said faintly, "yes." He controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and his deep eyes looked forward, as if he were thinking¡° But I still want to talk about you. I made it clear to you yesterday that you were late for me today. It''s really not interesting. "¡° Um. " What does that mean? She''s complaining, but he still reacts like this, pretending to be deep, uh huh. Tao Yaoyao leaned back in his chair, "but for the sake of your good performance just now, I''ll forgive you."¡° Um. "¡° Well, is that your automatic reply? "¡° Well. "..." Tao Yaoyao was deeply depressed. He smoked at the corner of his mouth... And then closed his mouth. Sure enough, God is fair. Giving you a face of national and city will give you a abnormal and distorted soul. After a moment of silence, she found that the direction of the car was not the way home. Tao Yaoyao, who had made up his mind not to talk to Feng Shao for the time being, had to open his lips and ask Feng Shao, "where are you going?"¡° Eat. " Finally, it''s no longer just um. It seems that it''s cloudy to sunny. The car stopped in front of an Italian restaurant. This is a very elegant western restaurant in imperial city. The decoration is rich and luxurious, but it is elegant and fresh. As for the meals inside, they are not the most expensive, but more expensive. She grinned: "Feng Zhuo, you stood me up today to make up for it, so you invited me to a big meal." Feng Huo glanced at her lazily, and the solitude in the corner of his mouth was a little strange. Tao Yaoyao''s intelligence nerve suddenly sounded the alarm bell. Inexplicably, he felt something was wrong. What was wrong there? She suddenly realized that he didn''t want her to invite him to dinner here, did he? no It''s precious here. She can''t afford the bill. Chapter 18 Tao yao paused and pulled Feng Huo''s sleeve. "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. Go eat alone. I''ll go back first." After talking, he turned around, but before he took two steps, there came a cool voice from behind: "if you dare to go, I''ll directly tell your father that we are married by contract." Tao Yaoyao looked back in horror, "what?" Different from her indignation, Feng Huo looked at her gracefully, with a narrow smile in her deep eyes. Tao Yaoyao repressed his anger, raised his finger to his nose and said, "you, how can you do this? You''re too much. At that time, I said contract marriage. You didn''t say that. Now you actually threaten me. I''m sorry I still......" Feng Huo calmly put aside her hand and said calmly, "I''m sorry you still want to sleep with me." Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She looked at Feng Zhuo, and the teasing in his eyes made her more angry. She replied angrily, "I used to want to sleep with you. Now you''re undressed and lying in front of me, and I won''t sleep with you again!" Feng Zhuo approached her face and teased her, "are you sure?"¡° You...! " Tao Yaoyao pursed his lips and couldn''t lie against his conscience. She was so angry that she shivered all over. She opened her eyes and glared at Feng Zhuo. She turned the topic and returned to the original argument: "I tell you, I won''t be threatened by you."¡° OK, then you go. I''ll go in for dinner. I don''t have money to pay the bill. I''ll call your father to pay the bill. " Feng Shao dropped a sentence lightly and turned to the restaurant. Tao Yaoyao repressed her anger and rushed over... She angrily picked up her bag, hit Feng Shao''s face on the head, and then stepped on him under her feet, "call you cold, call you arrogant, call you threatening, see I won''t kill you!!" The man who was trampled under his feet cried like a pear blossom with rain, and kept shouting, "the queen, forgive me, the queen, forgive me, the little one will never dare again..." she laughed wildly with her hips on her hips: "ha ha ha... You know my strength, and dare to threaten me!"¡° Dare not dare! " It''s so cool. Alas, it''s a pity that the above is fantasy. It''s fantasy! It''s fantasy! It''s fantasy!! In reality, she repressed her anger and rushed to Feng Huo: "OK, OK, please just eat, isn''t it a meal? Can you call my father over? " Bleeding, bleeding today! Tao Yaoyao felt that he was crying. His tears rolled down in the shape of popcorn. Feng Zhuo, you''d better take it easy and dare to go to the most expensive point. You must be you tonight! Although fengzhuo is not the most expensive point, it is also expensive enough to make Tao Yaoyao''s heart bleed. Recently, there are too many places to spend money. Just buying a gift to support the scene at home today will cost her thousands. If she is more extravagant, she is estimated to have to eat instant noodles in the next half month. After thinking, she decided not to order and just eat the Shara given. But for her, the fruit salad is tasteless, and she feels more and more hungry. Looking at an elegant and leisurely man eating, Tao Yaoyao angrily ate an apple and deliberately chewed it very loudly. Her ferocious movements and expression made Feng Zhuo raise his eyes. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "is the fruit salad delicious?" Chapter 19 Tao Yaoyao chewed it, chewed it twice, specially licked his tongue, looked aftertaste and said, "delicious! It''s delicious! Very delicious! Very delicious! " Hearing the speech, Feng Zhuo picked his eyebrow and smiled with unknown meaning. It''s very evil and charming. Tao Yaoyao just saw it. He just felt that goose bumps were about to get up. She covered up the general, hung her head and continued to eat the salad. While eating, she deliberately said, "delicious, delicious..." "I''ll try it, too." Feng Zhuo reached Tao Yaoyao''s plate with the fork in his hand. The result was blocked by Tao Yaoyao: "no!" He ordered so much and robbed her only salad. It was so angry that it was unforgivable. She glared at him: "mine! You can''t rob me. " Feng Huo took back his hand and looked at her with a meaningful face. Like declaring sovereignty, Tao Yaoyao poked a small piece of apple with one hand around the salad plate and a fork in the other hand, and then prepared to put it into his mouth. However, just when the apple was two centimeters away from his mouth, Feng Zhuo suddenly came together. Tao Yaoyao suddenly widened his eyes. Feng Shao wanted to kiss himself or herself... Feng Shao smiled, opened his mouth and bit away the apple beside Tao Yaoyao''s mouth. People retreated, but the hot breath still remained. Tao Yaoyao is still in the gear state¡° Yes? I''m disappointed I didn''t kiss you? " Feng Zhuo ate the apple slowly and looked at her jokingly. Tao Yaoyao, who was still in the stage of brain hypoxia, looked foolish and cute. He subconsciously replied: "a little..." Feng Shao evil hooked his lips: "didn''t you just say that you don''t want to sleep with me now? Then why be disappointed. " Tao Yaoyao''s face turned red, and he spoke for a long time. Then he squeezed out a word and said angrily, "you''re a man. You deserve to be so vicious. You can''t find a girlfriend!" Feng Zhuo picked his eyebrow and said, "why am I looking for a girlfriend?" All have wives. What other girlfriends are you looking for? He''s not interested in cheating. But Tao Yaoyao obviously didn''t think so. She was stunned: you don''t want to find a girlfriend. Do you want to find a boyfriend?! So Feng Zhuo likes men?! This idea startled Tao Yaoyao. He didn''t want to eat fruit salad. He stared at Feng Zhuo closely. Although Feng Huo is very evil, his temperament is very man, not like "base"!! Looking back on the past with him, he ate and slept normally... However, it seems that it should be normal to be a "base". Tao Yaoyao suddenly felt a little stuffed up. No, it''s very crowded. How can you be a comrade? How could it be? The fruit salad is getting stale. I really don''t want to eat a piece. She simply pushed it to Feng Shao: "you want to eat, all for you!" Feng Zhuo gave her a deep look and really pulled her to eat. It''s not polite at all. Normal men should have pity on jade. Tao Yaoyao wants to cry without tears. He lowers his head angrily, takes out his mobile phone and brushes his circle of friends. However, what made her more worried was still ahead, because she actually met WANJIABAO, who almost became her husband, in this restaurant. Of course, WANJIABAO also saw Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao. If he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at them and rushed over angrily: "you''re going to marry me. You dare to date other men. You''re looking for death." Chapter 20 When Wan Jiabao came and choked, Tao Yaoyao subconsciously looked at Feng Zhuo opposite. His eyes were flat without any surprise. His calm appearance made Tao Yaoyao think that Feng Zhuo came here to eat on purpose to touch Wan Jiabao? But that seems unlikely. He has a good concentration. Good advantage. She should study hard, so she glanced at Wan Jiabao coldly: "who are you?" Wan Jiabao rubbed his eyes to make sure it wasn''t his dazzle, but Tao Yaoyao''s face was even worse: "Tao Yaoyao, I''m your future husband." Tao Yaoyao''s politeness was very impolite: "sorry, I''m married. Being opposite me is my husband." Then he winked at the opposite Feng Shao and sent out an invincible radio wave. Feng Shao was rare and smiled back at her. The smile didn''t unfold. It was like a bud in bud, but it was more beautiful than the blooming flowers¡° You... "Wan Jiabao was angry, but when he was about to say something, he saw someone coming in at the door of the restaurant. He didn''t care what to entangle with Tao Yaoyao and left a sentence: "I''ll clean you up later." Then he turned to meet him, "Huang Shao." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help saying "bah" to his dog leg. The man, named Huang Yule, was called childe Huang. When he looked at Wan Jiabao, he also saw the table where Wan Jiabao had just stood. When he saw the man on the table, his pupils were slightly open and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He stared at Feng Zhuo and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to call people, but he saw that Feng Zhuo gave him a cold look. The look was unusually sharp and with a warning. Startled, he immediately shut up, put aside his eyes, and then walked forward without changing his face under the welcome of Wan Jiabao. When he passed Tao Yaoyao''s table, his ears stood up. Then he heard Feng Zhuo and said calmly to the woman sitting opposite him, "no, I''ll go to the bathroom."¡° No? Didn''t you just say you were hungry and ordered so much. Do you know that waste is shameful? " The girl muttered and complained to Feng Shao. Huang Yule glanced faintly and saw that Feng Zhuo moved all the food he ordered to the girl. He was shocked. Huang Yule followed Wan Jiabao to the reserved box. Suddenly, he paused and said indifferently to Wan Jiabao, "you go first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Without looking at him, he turned and left. Wan Jiabao followed and bowed: "Huang Er Shao, I''ll take you." Huang Yule paused and glanced at him coldly: "don''t follow me." Wan Jiabao''s face was stiff and his heart was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it at all. He obediently said in the back: "OK, I''ll arrange it in the private room." When Huang Yule went to the bathroom, Feng Zhuo was combing the edge of the table and bent down to wash his hands. After Feng Shao washed his hands, he quickly took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Feng Shao to wipe his hands: "Mr. chuck." With a faint glance at him, Feng Huo took the paper towel, slowly wiped his hands, squinted at Huang Yule in the mirror and opened his lips: "I didn''t expect to meet here. I have an impression of you." This made Huang Yule breathe a sigh of relief, but also vaguely excited. He really didn''t expect to see Mr. chuck here, and he remembered himself. Chapter 21 Huang Yule is a little flattered, but I know he is not low in the imperial city. But this person''s identity is not comparable to his own. He smiled and replied, "Mr. chuck, my last name is Huang, Huang''s family in Huangcheng. We met in Melbourne last year." Feng Shao gave a faint "Oh". His face was so cold that he couldn''t help holding his breath for fear that if he breathed a little more, he would offend the other party. Huang Yule knows that Mr. chuck''s attitude towards people has always been so cold and desperate. Of course, it has something to do with his identity. He doesn''t want the scene to be cold. It''s a rare opportunity. He must get closer to this man. If Mr. chuck is willing to give convenience, his position in the Huang family will be stable, and Mr. Huang will give him the Huang group. He smiled and asked, "Mr. chuck, is it safe for you to come out alone?" I met this man in Melbourne because he needed his help. At that time, he was surrounded by people who protected him at all levels. All the bodyguards brought a sense of awe. If you want to see him, you must go through strict screening. At that time, he waited in Melbourne for a month and found a lot of relationships before he was lucky to see him. Huang Yule, who has always lived a superior life, said that after living so long, he had a sense of class for the first time. Not up, but down! The circle of upper class society is said to be a large circle, but it is actually a combination of countless small circles. Huang Yule''s current worth can''t reach his circle at all. Feng Shao gave a faint "um". Huang Yule didn''t understand. Does this "um" mean safety or insecurity? Just when he didn''t understand, Feng Zhuo''s voice sounded again: "I''m giving myself a holiday. At present, I don''t have a life assistant." Huang Yule was puzzled at first, and then his eyes lit up. Although he still doesn''t understand what Mr. chuck''s holiday means, what he can understand is that Mr. chuck gave him a chance. Quickly took out his business card and handed it to Feng Zhuo with both hands: "Mr. chuck, this is my business card with my private phone number on it. It''s on standby for 24 hours. If you need anything, just tell me." Feng Zhuo took it, put it in his pocket and said, "my Chinese name is Feng Zhuo." Huang Yule smiled and nodded. He understood this meaning and hid his identity. Indeed, the identity of this person can''t be said casually. But how can he believe in himself? There is only one possibility. He is nothing at all. I remember Huang Yule, and I have already investigated him and know his details. I don''t know why, he felt his limbs a little cold. If Feng Zhuo turned around and walked away, he seemed to think of something. He looked back at Huang Yule and said, "who was the man who went to meet you just now?" Huang Yule was slightly stunned and asked like a conditioned reflex, "what''s the matter?"¡° Out of the way. " Feng Zhuo spoke indifferently and his tone was cold. Leaving this sentence, he left without looking back. Huang Yule was stunned again, and then realized that Wan Jiabao had just stood at fengzhuo''s table. It seemed that he didn''t say hello because he knew fengzhuo, and offended fengzhuo. Thinking that Huang Yule''s face was black and there was nothing to look at, how could Huang cooperate with them. Chapter 22 When Feng Zhuo returned to the table, Tao Yaoyao had quickly solved all the food. At the moment, he was leaning against the back of his chair playing with his mobile phone. When he saw Feng Zhuo coming back, he sat down in his position again. She turned her eyes, lay down at the table, suddenly holding her mobile phone, frowned and asked, "Hey, aren''t you a model? But why don''t you have any news on the Internet? It''s reasonable that the fashion circle and the entertainment circle are almost the same. How can there be no news at all? I mean, are you a liar? You''re not a model at all. " Then her eyes were full of doubts, "you can''t be a cowherd!" Feng Huo glanced lazily: "don''t you know that some models and stars will take stage names? Feng Zhuo is my real name, but not my job name. " Tao Yaoyao''s voice choked and was shocked: "do you still have a stage name? Tell me, what''s your stage name? " Feng Zhuo was very cold: "why should I tell you." Tao Yaoyao said, "cut, what''s the mystery? If I want to know, I''ll know sooner or later..." she turned her eyes and began to Sideswipe: "by the way, which is your microblog? Pay attention. Let''s have an interactive play when we have time. Give me some powder. " Follow his microblog and you won''t know his stage name. But Feng Huo didn''t say. Just when Tao Yaoyao wanted to get angry, he saw the man Wan Jiabao had just met and quickly came out, while Wan Jiabao was nervous and followed. Tao Yaoyao was so curious that he poked out his head and looked out. Seeing that Wan Jiabao was in a hurry, his forehead was sweating, and the green tendons on his head appeared faintly. He followed Huang Yule in confusion and panic. He carefully explained, "Huang Shao, listen to me... This is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding." Huang Yule said coldly, "it''s not the point for me to make a mistake. The point is that Wan Shi has no sincerity for the cooperation between the two families. He just wants to take Huang Shi as a springboard. In this case, how can we Huang Shi cooperate with you." Leaving this sentence, Huang Yule walked faster. When he passed Fengjiao''s table, he caught a glimpse of Tao Yaoyao, who was curious about gossip. Fengjiao sipped the water and became a world without being disturbed by the outside world. At present, WANJIABAO can control Tao Yaoyao. Wanjia attaches great importance to the cooperation between the two families, so they can''t screw it up in their own hands. He caught up and begged: "Huang Shao, you give us another chance, just once, I beg you, I promise you, this situation will never happen again..." Huang Yule ignored him and went out directly. WANJIABAO also wanted to follow, but he didn''t pay the bill and was stopped by the waiter at the door¡° Shit, will I lose your money? " WANJIABAO vented all his anger on the restaurant waiter. The waiter scolded him casually, remained polite, smiled, took his credit card and went to the cashier to check out. Tao Yaoyao looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Feng Shao opposite, her black eyes narrowed slightly, and then hooked her lips. Tao Yaoyao gloated at the misfortune and smiled very insistently: "abuse slag, abuse good, abuse really cool." WANJIABAO had been holding his breath and scolded the waiter. It couldn''t relieve his anger at all. When he saw Tao Yaoyao, he dared to laugh at himself and became angry. Chapter 23 Wan Jiabao, who became angry from embarrassment, rushed over and roared¡° Tao Yaoyao, are you fucking looking for death? " Tao yao choked back: "I won''t die if you die." Wan Jiabao gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, your Dow is finished." Tao Yaoyao gave up his mouth and said, "if you''re finished, you''ll be finished. Anyway, if you''re not hungry, my father will do it." She can''t wait to have a Dow department store. At that time, the stepmother who dislikes poverty and loves wealth will certainly not live with her father. At that time, she will take her father and aunt home to raise them. As for the way others live, it''s none of her business. She looked at Feng Zhuo opposite: "husband, would you like to raise my father with me?" Feng Zhuo enjoyed the admiration of Tao Yaoyao''s star eyes, raised her hand, held her small chin, and stared at her with deep eyes, "do you still need to ask? Of course. " Wan Jiabao looked at the pair of "dog men and women" who were so angry that they couldn''t help rolling their eyes¡° You... Tao Yaoyao, you don''t think I''ll marry you. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t care. When he didn''t exist, his mind was all on Feng Shao. "Husband, we''ll go shopping later. Will you buy me jewelry?" Feng Zhuo cooperated very well, "good." Wan Jiabao bit his back teeth and squeezed out a twisted smile: "Tao Yaoyao, you find a little white face to have fun. Remember, don''t beg me at that time!!" Seeing that Feng Zhuo was so handsome, he decided from the bottom of his heart that he was a little white face who ate soft food. Tao Yaoyao glared fiercely: "you are a little white face. Your whole family is a little white face." Wan Jiabao''s whole body trembled and the waiter just came to deliver the card. He raised his finger and impolitely pointed to Tao Yaoyao, as if he would wait and see. Then he left quickly. Tao Yaoyao waved to him happily and said goodbye: "bye." Then he covered his mouth and laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. Feng Zhuo didn''t think it was funny, but she was amused by her exaggerated appearance. She hooked her lips. Under the soft light, his cool eyebrows and eyes looked a little soft. Tao Yaoyao suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Feng Shao''s eyes. It was so cold that he was electrocuted. His cold eyes, shrunk off the ice, became delicate and soft, and seemed to be mixed with doting... But they passed in a flash. Let me think it''s just an illusion. If only he wasn''t ki? But is he really "Ji"? Tao Yaoyao bit her lip. She didn''t like glancing at her and directly asked Feng Zhuo, "well, do you like girls?" The inexplicable question made Feng Huo pause and asked lazily, "what do you think?" Uh! Tao Yaoyao originally thought Feng Zhuo, or yes, and then insisted that he liked girls. Or it''s very cold and cool. What if it''s not? But why should she think? Why not answer positively? What do you mean? Want to go crazy! It''s hard not to be. Is he running away? He really likes men. So she took the initiative to jump on it, and he was indifferent. So the real promise is not that she is unattractive, but her gender is wrong. Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s face, he made no secret of "God, you don''t like women, you like men!"¡° God, it''s not that I''m unattractive, but that my gender is wrong! " Feng Huo narrowed his eyes and collected all the expressions on his face. Chapter 24 Feng Zhuo stared at her unfathomably and said carelessly, "no charm is no charm. There is no need to make excuses." What? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened. What does he mean by this? He likes women. The reason why he doesn''t accept her attack is just because she has no charm. Although she is no more beautiful than Wang Zuxian, no more beautiful than Fan Bingbing, no more sweet than Lin Zhiling, no more immortal than Liu Yifei, and no more handsome than Lin Qingxia, she still looks like a human model. Her nose is her nose and her eyes are her eyes. She is not without a little charm. Hum!! She snorted coldly: "I know, you like cows..." the bigger the chest, the better! Feng Huo said indifferently, "I''ve always felt that being small and exquisite is also a kind of beauty, but the places that shouldn''t be long are not long, and the places that shouldn''t be long are circle after circle. Do you twist the hula hoop?" In the past, when Tao Yaoyao was reading romantic novels, when a male owner of romantic novels occasionally poisoned her tongue, she felt so cute. Now, reality, she thinks she''s cute. She was so shocked by Feng Shao''s words that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Isn''t it just a little meat? Isn''t the little belly a little undulating? But when you put on your clothes, you can''t show it at all. But... Tao Yaoyao touched the meat on his belly. It felt soft. At the same time, there was another hand, which also touched it. The same one was pasted on her little belly across the clothes. Tao Yaoyao was surprised and suddenly raised his head. He saw Feng Zhuo stretch his arm, bypass the table and put it on her belly. Ignoring her surprise, he picked his eyebrows and commented with a light smile: "it feels good, very soft. It seems that it''s OK to grow here." Tao Yaoyao looked at him in shock, and his face suddenly turned red: "you... Who let you... Touch..." raised his hand, waved Feng Shao''s hand, and then covered his stomach with both hands. Feng Shaoyun shrugged lightly, "otherwise, I''ll let you touch it back." In Tao Yaoyao''s mind, he couldn''t help but flash the phoenix burning sexy six abdominal muscles and Mermaid line, and immediately nodded: "ah? Really? Yes, yes! " Those abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines, she began to think about how they would feel. Feng Shao proudly threw her a sentence: "I know you have evil thoughts about my heart."¡° You... "Tao Yaoyao said. She snorted coldly and didn''t want to continue the topic. Suddenly she remembered the topic that hadn''t been finished before, and hurriedly said, "by the way, what about microblog? You haven''t told me yet. Tell me, what''s your microblog? " Feng Zhuo looked at her helplessly: "I really want to know?" Tao Yaoyao nodded, "yes, what''s your mystery? I tell you, you must tell me, or I''ll treat you as a cowherd. No, it''s always strange. Feng Shao, you''re not really a liar. Cheat me for money and cheat me ''* * * *? " Feng Huo sneered, "cheat money? Do you have money for me to cheat? "¡° No, after this meal, I will eat instant noodles for the next half a month, which means that you live in my house and should give some home. " Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao feels that life is full of tears. Feng Zhuo said again, "I''m the one who cheated on color." Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at the ceiling: "yes, but I don''t care." In Feng Shao''s voice, he couldn''t hide his smile: "in that case, what do you care?" Tao Yaoyao found himself speechless. She almost wanted to bite him, raised her hand and pressed the checkout key heavily. Chapter 25 Feng shaoding looked at her and said, "microblog, go back and add it to you."¡° Ah? It''s almost the same, "Tao Yaoyao was happy and turned his eyes in an instant. But let her more happy in the back, because the waiter said to her, "Hello, your bill has been settled." Tao Yaoyao was surprised and stunned. In surprise, she left the western restaurant with Feng Zhuo. When she sat in the car, she blinked and looked at Feng Zhuo: "you bought it." It seems that Feng Zhuo only went to the bathroom once in the middle, but it was in the wrong direction with the cashier. It should not have been bought by him¡° No! " Feng Zhuo started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Tao Yaoyao tangled: "if you didn''t buy it, who would buy it? It can''t be WANJIABAO!" Feng Shao lightly hooked his lips: "or it''s him."¡° Ah? How could it be, but if I knew someone would pay for us, I wouldn''t order anything, "Tao Yaoyao smiled proudly, and then brazenly said," the food here is delicious, but it''s too expensive. It''s not worth it today. I regret it, the Empress Dowager! " After getting on the bus again, Feng Zhuo still didn''t take Tao Yaoyao home directly, but went to a jewelry store again. Tao Yaoyao was puzzled: "what are you doing in the jewelry store?" After asking, she was terrified. In particular, he didn''t want her to give him jewelry because he didn''t spend her money on dinner¡° You didn''t say to buy jewelry after dinner. " Tao Yaoyao thought Feng Huo''s eyes were very strange. She thought she was right and looked alert. "I just said that I was angry with WANJIABAO, and I said that I asked you to buy jewelry for me. Are you going to buy it for me?" Feng Zhuo nodded, "OK!" Tao Yaoyao thought he was hearing something, and his eyes brightened, "really."¡° I saw a crystal ring here the other day. It''s pretty good. " Feng Zhuo said and walked into the jewelry store. The expectation that had just risen fell in an instant. I really thought I was going to give her a diamond ring. The result was a crystal ring. What''s special? It''s too far away. Tao Yaoyao drew from the corner of his mouth: "what, crystal ring? You are too stingy. Now diamonds are so cheap. A small diamond ring is only a few thousand yuan. I have married you for three months, but I have also been your wife. There is only one crystal ring. Stingy man, stingy home. " Ignoring her spitting, Feng Shao dragged her wrist and directly dragged her to the innermost part of the counter. A Senior Salesperson immediately came over with a smile: "Hello!" Feng Shao ordered the small counter in front of him. There was a ring in the small counter. The waiter heard the speech and took out the ring immediately. Feng Huo took it and whispered to Tao Yaoyao, "put your hand out." When a handsome man holds a ring and reaches out to a woman, it always reminds people of the romance and beauty of the moment when the hero and heroine want to get married in a romantic drama. I didn''t expect that the plot would suddenly fall on me. Tao Yaoyao was a little flustered and stammered: "stretch out... Left, left... Or right, right?" Feng Huo chuckled, holding the ring in one hand and Tao Yaoyao''s left hand in the other: "the ring, of course, should be worn on his left hand."¡° Oh ~ "Tao Yaoyao looked blankly and watched Feng Zhuo push the ring between her fingers. It''s not big or small. It''s just right. Chapter 26 After registering with Feng Huo, Tao Yaoyao didn''t think she was really married, but now, she had a feeling that she really married this man and lived with him all her life. She looked at her raised fingers, the crystal was shining, and her eyes were shining with stars¡° Do you like it? " Feng Zhuo asked her in a soft tone¡° Yes, I do! " Tao Yaoyao nodded his head¡° Pay! " The sound of phoenix burning sounded. Tao Yaoyao wanted to see the price, but found that the ring had no price, and there was only one ring in the cabinet, which could not be valued. When Tao Yaoyao was about to ask the waiter how much it was, the waiter had gone to the cashier with Fengjiao''s card¡° How much is it? " Tao Yaoyao came up to Feng Shao and asked in a low voice. The crystal looks good. If it''s expensive, she doesn''t want fengzhuo to spend the money. Feng Shao replied faintly, "six hundred." Tao yao was surprised: "Wow, only 600 yuan? No, a crystal of 600 is very expensive, but I didn''t give you much blood. I took it. It''s really beautiful. It''s bigger than the pigeon eggs worn by those stars, and it''s also beautiful. I say it''s a powder diamond. It''s estimated that no one doesn''t believe it. " She pulled the ring on her hand. Suddenly, she saw something indentation in the ring, so she took it down and had a look. It was found that the inner ring of the ring was engraved with several English letters. She looked at it carefully, then read it out: "C, h, u, C, K... Chuck, chuck." Feng Zhuo, who was looking elsewhere, turned his head impressively and fixed his eyes on Tao Yaoyao. His eyes were deep, some deep, but he could see what was hidden and repressed. It was very complex. Tao Yaoyao was surprised and said, "ah, I remember!" Feng Zhuo pursed her lips and suddenly closed her eyes¡° It''s chuck, the hero of the gossip girl, and Blair, the heroine. I''ve had this pair of CPS. How can I be so familiar? " Tao Yaoyao was a little surprised and excited: "it''s strange that there should be his name on this ring." Feng Zhuo opened his eyes, like the bottom of obsidian, and flashed a thin smile: "I''ll go to the cashier, you wait for me outside."¡° Ah... I''ll go with you. " Tao Yaoyao hesitated and followed up. Feng Huo suddenly turned around, extended his long arm and hooked Tao Yaoyao''s waist. Tao Yaoyao was immediately out of control. He stuck the whole person in Feng Zhuo''s arms. She was stunned, but he looked at her with his eyes down, his voice was low and dumb, and said softly, "good boy, go outside and wait for me." What a provocative action, what a crisp voice, Tao Yaoyao''s mind suddenly had a blank for several seconds, and then shouted in his heart: ah! What the hell is this? Just wait outside? Why do you suddenly hug together in broad daylight. God, what do other people in the shop think of them. This must have been intentional, deliberately making a fool of her. Tao Yaoyao pushed him away like a spring, "OK, I know!" She secretly looked at the people next to her. Fortunately, she was not busy at this time. There were no other guests in the store. The salesperson only had the sister just now. They were busy checking out and had no time to pay attention to them. Otherwise, you''ll lose your face and lose your hair. Chapter 27 After getting on the bus, Tao Yaoyao clenched his hands under his chin and said to Feng Shao, who started the car: "ouba, you are very handsome today." Feng Shao looked at him faintly and whispered back to her. Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand it at all. He just thought what he said was very nice. His voice was mellow and magnetic dumb. When he spoke Korean, his breath was slightly lighter, which was even better. When I heard it, I felt that someone was holding feathers and tickling his ears. It''s intoxicating. Very comfortable¡° What did you say? " Tao Yaoyao asked softly, his eyes blinking. What she thought was that she praised him for being handsome. He replied that he must praise her for being beautiful. The car has started. Feng Zhuo threw a faint sentence to explain the Korean language just now: "fasten your seat belt."¡° Er... "Tao Yaoyao quickly fastened his seat belt This man really doesn''t understand interest! Tao Yaoyao covered her injured little heart, and gave a heartbroken white eye to Feng Shao. Then she took out her mobile phone and began to brush the microblog. She suddenly smiled and said, "Li love song has sent the microblog." Feng Zhuo: "..." some modern girls may not pursue stars, but there should be no male stars they don''t like. That girl doesn''t have spring. Even if she doesn''t like now, there must be male stars she once liked. Tao Yaoyao also has a favorite male star, which is Li love song. Although it can''t be called the brain powder of Li love song, she will watch Li love song''s play. She will forward comments and praise every microblog sent by Li love song. Li love song is very cold. In addition to publicity, he hardly speaks on microblog and does not interact with other stars. The only two things that have nothing to do with the play are to explain that his gossip girlfriend is his niece and an outsider. Please don''t disturb her life. Another microblog is to forward a microblog named "Xiao Wang". There is no content. Xiao Wang teased him, and then he replied:... Even if it is an ellipsis, it is also a reply. Some senior fans said that Comrade Wang was a friend of Li love song. They were having fun, so some fans began to pay attention to Comrade Wang. Some senior fans said that Comrade Wang is very handsome and seems to be more handsome than Li love songs, so some fans called on the two to be together. Of course, some fans, while others, on the contrary, don''t like this appeal very much. Tao Yaoyao is also one of them. She is not a rotten girl, nor does she discriminate against homosexuals, nor can she accept that her favorite idol is matched CP. But she really doesn''t like her idol. She is pulled to match a man CP. Originally, Tao Yaoyao was very happy to see Li love song microblogging. As a result, she found that the microblog forwarded by Li love song was actually the microblog of Xiao Wang, and immediately clenched her teeth: "who is Xiao Wang!" On the microblog, Li love song V:... @ Xiao Wang: the new play is ugly. Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly: "it''s really annoying. Even if it''s a friend of Li love song, you can''t talk indiscriminately. The new play of Li love song is obviously very good-looking. I think this Xiao Wang may really have ideas about our love song. He deliberately turned the other way and tried to bend the love song with excitement." Feng Zhuo: "..." next, tao yao Yao opened the Tucao mode, and make complaints about the micro-blog owner, who was called Xiao Wang. Chapter 28 Tao Yaoyao replied under Xiao Wang''s microblog. When replying, he also said word by word: "ah, bah, my male god won''t mess with you, a nasty guy!" Feng Zhuo: "..." when Tao Yaoyao said that Li love song sent a microblog, Feng Zhuo subconsciously glanced at her with a little deep eyes. In the time of "Xiao Wang" Comrade tao yao Chu Tun, Feng''s brow make complaints about wrinkles. In every single word or phrase make complaints about tao yao Yao''s reply to the micro-blog, the Phoenix burned the eyes of the black pupil looking straight ahead, with a cool air on her side, and the woman next to him wanted to throw her away. Tao Yaoyao picked it up and saw that it was his cousin Yan Nuo. She glanced at Feng Zhuo, who was driving next to her. Today, she went back to the Tao House. Her cousin called. Because what? You don''t have to guess. It must have something to do with Feng Zhuo. As soon as the phone was connected, Yan Nuo''s serious voice came over: "Miss Tao Yaoyao! Do you have anything to explain to me? " Tao Yaoyao laughed: "what do you explain? Explain why I grow so beautiful, just like a lotus in water? " Yan Nuo Hanyan: "narcissism is a disease that needs treatment. I''ll make an appointment with a doctor tomorrow." Tao Yaoyao was not serious and shouted, "God, no, I don''t want to see a doctor. God, please let me be ordinary. At least don''t let my cousin envy, envy and hate. Pull me into the hospital." Yan Nuo said, "Tao Yaoyao, you think you can beat around by pulling around. Do you know that when you talk to people when you feel guilty, the ending of the last word is lengthened. I mean that in every sentence you just said, the ending of the last word is lengthened by at least five syllables. That means you are very guilty, but why are you guilty?" Tao Yaoyao listened to his cousin''s words and glanced at the phoenix burning next to him. Feng Shao was helpless and speechless: "Tao Yaoyao blinked at Feng Shao, and then said to his cousin on the phone:" guilty? I''m guilty. I''m full now. How can I make me less beautiful and charming, less infatuated, and less gnash your teeth, cousin? " Uh! Yan Nuo sighed. She said that the only person in the world who can silence her from her anger is Tao Yaoyao. Who makes Tao Yaoyao so lame. No matter how angry you were, how angry you were, how anxious you were, how worried you were, you could finally be dragged around by her. Then calm down¡° Tao Yaoyao, take care of him again. Believe it or not, I''ll directly rush over and punch you to death. " Yan Nuo was on the phone. When he said this, Feng Zhuo, who was driving the car, released a hand and wanted to take Tao Yaoyao''s call. As a result, Tao Yaoyao removed the phone and said to Yan Nuo, "cousin, violence is wrong. In fact, you are so smart that you can''t know why." She looked weakly at Feng Shao, put her hands together, and made a gesture of request. That means, don''t answer the phone, don''t answer it. According to her understanding of Yan nuono, if Feng Huo answered the phone, Yan nuono would dig out all of Feng Huo''s ancestors for 18 generations, how old they were, how old they were, their girlfriends, their dreams, and even when they were * * on the phone. She said in horror, no! Chapter 29 Feng Zhuo''s expression was suddenly cold. He took back his hand, continued to put it on the steering wheel and looked ahead. Tao Yaoyao shook his head and said, this guy is arrogant and charming again! Yan Nuo said on the phone again, "I told you before that you had a headache about your marriage at home. As a result, your father said today that you were married. Tell me, what''s going on? You''re not looking for a contract husband. " Tao Yaoyao said in his heart: cousin, you are so divine. Should I worship you or should I worship you? As expected, he is a writer of novels. His imagination is amazing. She coughed: "ha ha, of course not. We really love each other." Yan Nuo obviously doesn''t believe: "love? Then bring it over tomorrow for me to have a look! I haven''t passed this level yet. I don''t agree to turn you away so soon! " I''ll show you. Your eyes are so poisonous that you can''t wear them. Of course you can''t see them. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "he''s very kind to me. He just bought me a big diamond ring. But he''s going on a business trip today and won''t come back in a short time. I''ll show you when he comes back¡° If you can drag it, drag it until she and Fengjiao make it true. It''s good to meet at that time. Everyone is happy. If you keep dragging on, she and Fenghuo won''t be better until three months later. She will directly tell her cousin that she has a different personality and divorced. In this way, her cousin can''t know about the contract marriage. What a perfect procrastination policy! Tao Yaoyao wanted to applaud his wit! She''s so, so smart! Yan Nuo asked again, "how does that man look?" Tao Yaoyao replied: "of course my husband is handsome. His face, Sai Pan''an, his figure, thin in clothes, meat in strip, perfect Mermaid line, his eyes, peach blossom eyes, so charming, his lips are very sexy. Tut tut ~ ~ ~ I want to kiss when I see them." Then she threw a wink at Feng Zhuo, which was a little flattering. As a result, Feng Huo was so cold that he didn''t even give her a surplus light. After hanging up the phone, Tao Yaoyao smiled at Feng Shao and said, "ha ha, my cousin''s eyes are very poisonous. Let her know that we are married. She has to beat me to death. I was scared by her from childhood. She is a violent woman and she loves to judge people. Answer the phone. She tries to judge you to death. I won''t let you answer the phone, It''s definitely for your good... "Feng Zhuo:"... "Didn''t listen to her explanation at all. Tao Yaoyao puffed his cheeks. She held her cheek, tilted her head, smiled and sold again, "tut tut Tut, oba, you are arrogant again ~" "get off."¡° Ah? "¡° Here we are. "¡° EH ~ ~ I''ll be home. " Tao Yaoyao said, pushed open the door, but found that Feng Zhuo didn''t get off. She smiled and said, "don''t you go home?" Feng cautiously and maliciously hooked his lips. He didn''t smile, but was cold. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he crossed the passenger seat and closed the door. Tao Yaoyao: "..." Er! She took a deep breath and then shouted, "you moody poison arrogant, I must divorce you in three months." The window fell down. Feng Zhuo''s tone was deep, but she asked her with danger: "really divorced?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "yes, three months later, it''s a real divorce, and then I''ll find a super rich second generation." then I smiled obscene and threatened to say, "then take his money and take it from him to keep you. Then you''ll kneel down and beg me for mercy!" Said, looked up, as if to say, you are arrogant, I am more arrogant than you! Chapter 30 Feng Shao bent his lips. "Wait and see. There''s no loss for men to be kept. Just be gentle when you do it." Tao Yaoyao was stunned at first, then blushed, "who said I would do it with you, I just want you to beg for mercy."¡° Do not do, use the word "Bao Yang?"¡° Er... "I know that you want to sleep, no matter before, now or in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll consider letting you sleep and go!" Leaving this sentence, Feng Zhuo drove away directly. Tao Yaoyao: "..." it''s too cheeky. Tao Yaoyao said that she has a very thick skin. She thinks she is the second in the world, and no one dares to think she is the first in the world. Now it seems that she is making way! Ah ah! She shouted in her heart: from now on, I have decided not to sleep with you I''m waiting for you to sleep with me£¨ ¥Î ¡ã o ¡ã) Tao Yaoyao returned home and refreshed her microblog on the sofa. Then she found that there were dozens of more @ and comments on her microblog interface! She couldn''t help but be surprised. She has few fans. How can there be so many @ and comments? Tao Yaoyao opened one of them and looked at it. He suddenly realized it. It was because "Xiao Wang" replied and forwarded her! Xiao Wang: stupid... @ run away: ah, bah, my male god won''t mess with you! Then the following comments are all fans of Li love songs. If you are love powder, pay attention to your quality and don''t recruit black for your own love beans. They are friends. Please don''t black your love beans Maybe that''s it. Tao Yaoyao is depressed!! Yell at the mobile phone: "you''re stupid, your whole family is stupid!" I left my cell phone on the bed and went back to my bedroom to sleep. One afternoon passed, and Tao Yaoyao woke up at dinner time, but Feng Zhuo hasn''t come back yet. However, it won''t be as irresponsible as last night. I didn''t return after going out all night, and the phone was turned off directly. This time, at least I called and explained that I would return late. When do you come back late? Where did you play? Go to a bar with friends? Will you get drunk? Do you want to take the opportunity to push him to the while he''s drunk? no£¡ She decided not to sleep with him!! Tao Yaoyao suddenly wants to cry. Is she poisoned? Why, after she contracted to marry this man, what she thought every day was how to knock him down? Flower mania is a disease that needs treatment. Suddenly the doorbell rang. When Tao Yaoyao got up to open the door, he thought Feng Zhuo had forgotten his key. Although a man came in, he was still a man in a white shirt with a handsome smile on his face. But it''s not Fengjiao. He held a silver chain in his hand. At the other end of the chain was an all black poodle. When he saw Tao Yaoyao, he looked very excited and barked a few times. When its owner saw Tao Yaoyao, a bright smile also appeared on his handsome face: "Hello, my favorite Yaoyao." He gave Tao Yaoyao a wink and made the latter shiver: "Yang Xiaoran, what are you doing here?" Yang Xiaoran is Tao Zishen''s classmate. Because of Tao Zishen''s relationship, Tao Yaoyao actually hates him, but Yang Xiaoran likes to stick to her. He also made a very high-profile announcement that Tao Yaoyao was his future wife and did not allow others to make Tao Yaoyao''s ideas, which made Tao Yaoyao headache when he saw him. Chapter 31 Today, I went to the Tao family to announce my marriage. In the evening, Yang Xiaoran appeared. Tao Yaoyao is almost certain that this is Tao Zishen''s masterpiece. But what did he ask Yang Xiaoran to do? Are you sure she and Feng Zhuo are really married? Or destroy her relationship with Feng Jiao and let them divorce? Yang Xiaoran looked at Tao Yaoyao and said with a smile, "how have you been recently? Die young. " Tao Yaoyao crossed his hands in front of his chest, glanced at him with his head tilted, and then said slowly, "come on, what are you doing here with your little lady?" Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoran said bitterly, "I was driven out by my family. You have to take me in." Tao Yaoyao picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "my house is not a shelter. Go away!"¡° Alas, poor little lady, "Yang Xiaoran, with a pitiful expression, glanced at his little black dog underground." your future mistress is unwilling to take us in. What shall we do? It''s really pitiful. " Tao yao stared at him, "get out! Who is its mistress! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll put the lice on it into your mouth. " Yang Xiaoran could not help shivering, "Yao Yao, you are so cruel. I''m really... Driven out of the house by my father. Just take me in for one night. " Tao Yaoyao immediately refused: "don''t take it in!" Yang Xiaoran looked at Tao Yaoyao wrongfully and said with a little bitterness, "Yaoyao, we grew up together. Are you so heartless?" Tao Yaoyao squinted at him: "stay in a hotel. Don''t sell hardship. It''s useless to me!" Yang Xiaoran tilted his lips, and then looked at Tao Yaoyao sadly. "Yaoyao, is it true that what your brother said is true? Do you really live together illegally with others?" Tao Yaoyao stared, "Yang Xiaoran, what''s wrong with you! Who is living together illegally! "¡° No? " Yang Xiaoran obviously flashed a happy look on his face, and then smiled and said, "I knew it was false. Yaoyao, you will only live with me." Tao Yaoyao glanced at him lazily, "I''m married. We live together legally, not illegally." Yang Xiaoran first looked shocked, then looked hurt with a painful expression: "Yaoyao, you..." then denied, angrily said, "impossible!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t bother to talk to him and sat on the sofa playing with his cell phone¡° Ah ah! How can you do this! I like you for so many years, you treat me like this! I''m not alive! Alas, my life has no meaning! " Yang Xiaoran pretended that it was dark for a while. He stood up and was deliberately shaky¡° Don''t want to live? " Tao Yaoyao raised a faint smile, "how do you want to die? For the sake of friends, I can prepare it for you. Do you want rope or poison? "¡° You are so cruel! " Yang Xiaoran pointed at her, his fingers trembling, "is that how you treat your bamboo horse? Why is your woman''s heart so poisonous! " Tao Yao said coldly, "I''m like this. If you don''t like it, you can go."¡° If you want me to go, I won''t go! " Yang Xiaoran snorted coldly, "I want to see who that person is sacred!" Then he rubbed against Tao Yaoyao and sat down next to him. Tao Yaoyao was really speechless. He died like a dog skin plaster, so he moved aside. He immediately rubbed it again and had to squeeze Tao Yaoyao tightly. At this time, the door was opened from the outside. Tao Yaoyao looked up and Feng Zhuo stood at the doo Chapter 32 Tao Yaoyao breathed and breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately stood up and ran to Feng Zhuo: "husband, you''re back." At night, there was a man who had loved him for many years. The man was still close to him. If Feng Huo was angry, how should she explain it? Yang Xiaoran, he''s sick! Yes, that''s a very good reason! And it''s true. As if it were a bolt from the blue, he split Yang Xiaoran straight. Yang Xiaoran''s eyes opened huge in an instant. He stared at Feng Zhuo with a shocked expression. I don''t know whether Tao Yaoyao really has a husband or how her husband can be so handsome. Out of politeness, Tao Yaoyao knew that he had to introduce them. She tried to pretend to be natural and first introduced Feng Zhuo: "husband, this is Yang Xiaoran." He said to Yang Xiaoran again, "this is Feng Zhuo, my husband." Feng Zhuo looked at Yang Xiaoran faintly, didn''t reach out, and his expression was high and cold. Yang Xiaoran also didn''t reach out to shake hands with Feng Zhuo and looked serious. "I grew up with Yaoyao childhood sweetheart. Our relationship is very, very good, so good that we can''t. We also agreed to be husband and wife in the future." Tao Yaoyao took a puff at the corner of his mouth: "Yang Xiaoran, can you stop talking nonsense? When I make an appointment with you to be a husband and wife, I might as well live Tunxiang. " Yang Xiao was stunned and shouted, "Tao Yaoyao! Will you die if you give some face? " Ignoring the two people in dispute, Feng Zhuo passed them directly and went to his bedroom. Yang Xiaoran, who was already very angry, was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were about to fester. He stared at Feng Zhuo: "who, I said you know how to be polite... I''ll go... Tao Yaoyao, where did you find the best..." this is high cold, high cold, do you know! " Tao Yaoyao returned to Yang Xiaoran, ran to hold Feng Shao, whispered, "go to my room, you can''t go to the guest room." Then, regardless of Feng Zhuo, he pushed him directly into his bedroom and closed the door. Turning back, he said to Yang Xiaoran, "of course my husband is angry when you come to my house at night. It means that he cares about me. If he is not angry, it''s wrong."¡° Yaoyao, listen to me, "Yang Xiaoran opened the Tang Monk mode and said with a good temper," in fact, men are creatures I know best. Really, many, many are not good things. " Tao Yaoyao frowned, "you don''t seem to be a man!" Yang Xiaoran took a deep breath and said affectionately, "I''m different. I''m not their bad men. I love you most in the world. I didn''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you''re cheated. Therefore, I have to popularize some knowledge about men!" Tao yao wiped his sweat, "no, thank you for your kindness." Unexpectedly, Yang Xiaoran didn''t accept his efforts. He looked at Tao Yaoyao angrily and complained, "I''m not doing it for you! I love you so much, how can you marry someone else! " Tao Yaoyao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He discussed this topic more than hundreds of times. Yang Xiaoran was even more sad when he saw that Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to pay attention to him. "I mean it. Yaoyao, this man knew that his character was bad at first sight. What was good was just a smelly skin bag. I tell you, many men like this now, but they are actually old hands in flowers. They specialize in cheating you little girls, cheating money and sex." Chapter 33 "Don''t bother you." Tao Yaoyao thinks Yang Xiaoran is really wordy. Whenever he does, she can deeply understand why the monkey king is so afraid of Tang monk¡° no way! I must take care of it! " Yang Xiaoran said earnestly, "such a man is unreliable. Really, it''s only me. I really do it for you. You see, I''ve been loyal to you since I was a student. I''m so focused that I won''t cheat you, right?" Tao Yaoyao waved his hand: "can you stop talking?!" Yang Xiaoran held Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "I know you are shy. Yaoyao, we are so familiar. Don''t be shy. For your sake, you really should divorce and stay with me! Don''t worry, I won''t care about your cheating this time. I will treat you as always! " It''s more annoying than Tang monk. Tao Yaoyao''s head is big. She''s going crazy: "ah!! Please let go! " Yang Xiaoran didn''t let her go. He said, "I won''t hurt you. Yao Yao, I swear to God, I will really treat you!" He looks like heaven and earth can be learned and the sun and moon can be proved. Tao Yaoyao directly ran to the door and opened the door: "go, don''t send."¡° Ah? " Yang Xiaoran was silly and later cried, "no, Yaoyao, I just told you so much, why can''t you listen?" Tao Yaoyao ignored him. She just wanted to be a beautiful woman quietly. No one should stop her, okay¡° I won''t go. I didn''t say that I was kicked out by my father. I have no place to sleep. You have to take me in for one night. "Yang Xiaoran sat on the sofa with a tight expression. I was very angry on his face. Don''t annoy me¡° Here''s the money. Go to the hotel. " Tao Yaoyao wants to go crazy¡° I don''t like sleeping in hotels. I want to sleep with you. " Yang Xiaoran this meeting and lay down directly on the sofa¡° I have no place for you to sleep here. One is our bedroom and the other is a utility room. It is full of things. You can only sleep on the sofa if you want to sleep. "¡° Sleep on the sofa. Anyway, I won''t go tonight... "Tao Yaoyao really doesn''t want Yang Xiaoran to sleep in her own house, because she can''t stand Yang Xiaoran''s complaints, tricks and reading Tang Monk''s scriptures, but she is a weak woman and really doesn''t have the strength to throw him out. She "Dong Dong Dong" went into the bedroom and complained to Feng Shao: "why don''t you... Tube..." the syllable of the word behind floated. At the same time, her face burst red as blood, rushed over, grabbed the underwear held by Feng Shao''s hand, and then stuffed it into the wardrobe¡° What are you doing? What are you doing with someone else''s little wife? " Tao Yaoyao was questioning, but his voice became soft and charming inexplicably because of his shyness. The heart says smelly metamorphosis, smelly fetishism, smelly shameless pride, how can you secretly play with her underwear? It''s really obscene!! Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s small face flushed, Feng Shao pulled slightly at the corners of her lips: "you throw yourself......" her eyes narrowed sharply, and Bing Rui fixed on her chest: "don''t tell me, you don''t wear anything inside, so you just open the door to greet the guests."¡° Ah! " Tao Yaoyao subconsciously hugged his chest. Seeing Feng Shao''s face narrow, he replied with hatred: "what do you think? You wear another one at home. This is to wear outside." Feng Zhuo smiled with an unknown meaning, "then you threw it on the bed on purpose." Chapter 34 Tao Yaoyao''s little face reddened and seemed to bleed. She said, "I''m not going to show you. I can''t show others."¡° To whom? " Feng Zhuo walked forward slowly, pushed Tao Yaoyao directly to the wall of the wardrobe, and held her arms on both sides of her shoulders, trapping her in the middle. The overhead light hit us, making the original ambiguous posture add a bit of reverie in an instant¡° Off... Off you... What''s your business? " Tao yao swallowed his saliva, trembling and stammering¡° Seduce other men in front of your husband? Huh? " The sound of phoenix burning is inexplicable and dangerous. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously clenched his hands. Suddenly he was a little nervous and his mind was inexplicably confused. She grinned and joked deliberately, trying to make herself normal. She narrowed her eyes and bent her smile into a moon bud: "he is the rich second generation. I set a goal three months later. No! Oh, oba, are you jealous? Just say it when you are jealous... "What beautiful atmosphere was broken up by her poor mouth. Feng Shao picked her eyebrows, loosened her hand, and flicked her forehead with her fingers. "Dare you be narcissistic again?" Tao Yaoyao made a face at him, "go and throw monk Yang Tang out." Feng Zhuo retreated and sat by the bed in an elegant posture: "no!"¡° Why? " Tao Yaoyao was puzzled. His voice was soft and long. He looked at him pitifully, which was irresistible. Unfortunately, Feng Zhuo was not an ordinary person. His face remained unchanged and he replied ruthlessly, "no why." It''s no wonder. Before, he would take the initiative to help her difficult family. Why did he suddenly ignore it? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned. Is it because of her cousin¡° Aren''t you? I didn''t let you answer my cousin''s phone. You''re still angry now... "She puffed up her cheeks and looked at him with her eyes full of grievances:" you''re so stingy. " Feng Zhuo stared at her for a moment without saying a word and suddenly turned around: "I should go back to my room." When he went back to his room, it would be a revelation. This girl threatened herself at this moment. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!! But the younger sister should bear it ~ ~ Tao Yaoyao hurried forward and stretched out his hand to hold him: "no, no, no, you''re not stingy, I''m stingy, I''m stingy, I''m the cheapest..." she flattened her mouth: "what, you don''t really want him to sleep in our house for a night." Feng Zhuo asked softly, "if you don''t let him sleep, he won''t sleep?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head, and his eyes narrowed suddenly: "but if he sleeps down, you have to sleep with me tonight." Feng Zhuo said vaguely, "this is not what you have always thought." Tao Yaoyao raised his head, smiled and winked at him: "then why don''t I sleep on the sofa with him tonight? If you''re angry, don''t be angry. Go and beat him up and throw him out. Then again, I really want to see what it''s like for two men to beat their heads and blood for me. " Feng Zhuo''s eyes looked at him deeply. Suddenly, the whole person became serious: "I think I should tell you something." Suddenly, the LORD was serious. Tao Yaoyao was suspicious and asked, "what''s the word?" Feng Huo opened his mouth to speak, but stopped again. After a while, he whispered, "that''s your best. Stay away from him."¡° Oh... Oh? " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, and then smiled: "why?" Chapter 35 She raised her finger and said to herself, "is it because of me that you are jealous? Do you admit that you like me and fall in love with me? I won''t laugh at you without me." Feng Shao raised her hand and suddenly held her shoulder. He was more serious than before. He startled Tao Yaoyao and dared not be poor any more. He raised his face and looked at him, "you..." he lowered his eyelids and interrupted her: "I''m sick." Tao yao stared at him in surprise: "ah? Sick? " Feng Zhuo nodded: "well, over value idea, on the basis of certain facts, will make an extraordinary evaluation of things through strong emotion, and firmly believe that this one-sided idea will affect their behavior... And may even hurt people..." ah!! " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t understand and was stunned. She scratched her head: "well... It''s the first time I''ve heard about your disease. Can you explain it a little more clearly!" Feng Shao said softly, "you don''t stay away from him. I will slowly believe that you have cheated..." Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Shao blankly and suddenly found that his eyes were full of banter. She was stunned. Then she understood, gnashing her teeth and said, "what disease? You''re playing with me!" Feng Zhuo smiled and said nothing, but his joking eyes explained everything. Tao Yaoyao rushed over and wanted to beat people, but Feng Shao grabbed his hands and was trapped in his arms. His body was stiff and Tao Yaoyao was stunned. Feng Zhuo originally wanted to release her, but he glanced at the bedroom door and was slowly opened. A touch of evil cold solitude appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of cold air overflowed at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly picked up Tao Yaoyao''s face and blocked it up before Tao Yaoyao reacted. Tao Yaoyao suddenly widened his eyes, ah! She was numb and didn''t dare to move. She just opened her eyes, her heart beat like thunder, and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest... The door slammed shut. Tao Yaoyao woke up like a dream. I immediately understood what Feng Huo was thinking. Yang Xiaoran must have been peeking just now. I couldn''t see the boy and the miraculous effect of divine help, or I''ll let him stay tonight. She coughed softly, "well, I''ll make do with it tonight. I''ll go out and arrange it." Feng''s burning eyes contain peach blossoms, and the corners of his mouth evoke a rising radian. "Your mind is bad. I think you can''t wait." Tao Yaoyao immediately denied: "how is it possible? Am I such a person? It''s you who have a bad mind. " In the face of her provocation, Feng Zhuo raised her eyebrows, as if disapproving, or conniving: "wait until you have the ability to let me control it!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." my heart is broken. Poison Aojiao can hit people too much!! Chapter 36 When Tao Yaoyao returned to the living room from her bedroom, Yang Xiaoran sat on the sofa next to her little lady. With a cold face, he taught the little lady: "you purr what purr, isn''t it reduced to a single dog? What''s the matter? You don''t love me, I''m lovelorn, and there''s nothing. I love her most in the world. I wait. One day, she will understand that I''m the one who loves her most and suits her best!" Tao Yaoyao lazily glanced at Yang Xiaoran, "Yang Xiaoran, can you stop your Tang Monk''s disease?" Yang Xiaoran hummed heavily to Tao Yaoyao: "Tao Yaoyao, how can you be so indifferent to me now!" Tao yao frowned and asked, "have I ever been enthusiastic about you?"¡° Tao Yaoyao! I like you so much that you... Just now... "Yang Xiaoran said, pecking his mouth with his fingers in claws, and then a burst of ghost crying and Howling shouted to Tao Yaoyao:" you''re so angry with me. That man must have drugged you and fascinated you... "Tao Yaoyao glanced at him impatiently. I wanted to say that you have too much imagination, but on second thought, He wanted to be more comfortable, so let him think so, so he said with a smile, "just take it as it is!" Yang Xiaoran was so angry that he looked at his little dog and said, "little lady, you can''t learn from her. You can''t eat what''s in the bowl and look forward to what''s in the pot. I''m not enough. I''m looking forward to other men. " Tao Yaoyao glared at him: "I have nothing to do with you? Don''t make me sound so bad, will you? Tang Seng Yang! " Yang Xiaoran said angrily, "what I didn''t say is ugly to you. No matter what you are, I don''t dislike it. I like it all."¡° Nerves! "¡° Yes, yes, it''s nerves. You can cure it. " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes narrowed and he was impatient. "Either sleep on the sofa quietly or get out! You choose. " Yang Xiaoran looked at Tao Yaoyao and said firmly, "I won''t roll. I sleep on the sofa. Yaoyao, I won''t give up on you! One day, you will be influenced by my behavior and promise to be my wife! " Tao Yaoyao said weakly, "I think you may be really sick, and you are very ill. You have to be treated well."¡° okay! you are right! I have a disease called * * love! " Yang Xiaoran looked at Tao Yaoyao affectionately and said with a smile¡° Boring! " Tao Yaoyao glanced coldly and turned back to his bedroom: "don''t give up treatment."¡° Hey, hey! " Yang Xiaoran giggled and didn''t answer, but there was a touch of deep bitterness under this giggle. Yao Yao, Yao Yao, one day I will move you. Tao Yaoyao took the quilt to Yang Xiaoran, ignored him and went back to the bedroom. Feng Zhuo came out from the bathroom after taking a bath. His wet hair was put on his forehead, which made his already perfect facial features more beautiful. His white bathrobe only tied a belt around his waist, revealing his sexy clavicle, making his whole body exude a lazy and charming atmosphere. Tao Yaoyao was seduced by beauty again and looked straight¡° What a fool. " Feng Zhuo came over and bent down, a little closer to Tao Yaoyao, and his voice became lower and lower. "Do you want to touch it?" Tao yao returned to his senses, his face flushed, and turned his head, "no!" But in vain, swallowed saliva. Feng Zhuo was beside him, and evil said, "I won''t touch you if I want to." Chapter 37 Ah, it''s too deceptive! Tao Yaoyao stared at him with a fierce look and said in a strange way, "you don''t stink beautiful! You have the same figure. " In order to get back face, it is worth forgiving to tell lies. Sorry, your master is too arrogant for his violent figure. Arrogant people need to be hit appropriately. Feng Zhuo disagreed, calmly and jokingly said, "wipe the saliva off your mouth first and say these words again. The effect will be better." Hearing this sentence, Tao Yaoyao subconsciously swallowed it, and then almost choked to death by his saliva. She was embarrassed. Her face turned red again. She picked up the pillow and went to Feng Shao''s left. Feng Zhuo answered, "if you don''t love cleanliness, you''ll be thrown out."¡° Throw it away. Anyway, you know how to bully me! " Angrily, Tao Yaoyao took his pajamas into the bathroom and brought in her mobile phone. In the bathroom, Tao Yaoyao tweeted on his mobile phone. She especially used that. She specially brushed the number of idol Li love songs and sent a microblog: she was a little nervous when she soberly slept with her husband for the first time. What to do? Ask for advice, online, etc. urgent! This microblog knows very few acquaintances. Even if they have, they have a good relationship. They also like Li love songs. They don''t know her family or real-life friends. Therefore, she was very bold and did not worry. She asked directly. After the previous "Xiao Wang" reply, her microblog rose a lot of powder. As soon as she sent her microblog, there were a lot of comments immediately. Most people are asking, are you married? Is today your wedding night? Of course, some people make jokes and talk about some things. There are few real suggestions, and none is available. When Tao Yaoyao was about to put down his mobile phone, wechat prompted a private letter to come in. She opened it and found that it was Xiao Wang¡° In the same bed, there''s nothing to be nervous about unless you want to jump on him! "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. Tao Yaoyao was surprised. Why did Xiao Wang send her a private letter? Why? Why? She asked herself three times about things she really didn''t understand. Does Xiao Wang have perspective eyes? Can you know her thoughts through microblog? But she won''t admit it. She quickly input a sentence and replied to Xiao Wang: "he''s my husband. Do you need me to rush? We already did it. "¡° Really? "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. The tone of disbelief, joking and contemptuous, made Tao Yaoyao think of his contractual husband fengzhuo. It''s enough for you to have such an evil spirit as Feng Jiao. Xiao Wang''s onion dared to provoke her and die!! Tao Yaoyao replied quickly: "of course!"¡° What about duration and frequency? "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. Tao yao was stunned for a moment before he understood what Xiao Wang asked. She blushed and replied, "it''s none of your business. Anyway, my husband has a good job, seven times a night!"¡° Seven times a night, even if he can do it, you can''t stand it. "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. Tao Yaoyao pulled at the corner of her mouth, bit her finger and thought about how to return. Suddenly, she was depressed. Why should I return? A strange and boring person, what can I talk to him and talk about such... In-depth topics. Not only did he stop talking, Tao Yaoyao also pulled Xiao Wang black directly. A moment later, Feng Shao''s voice sounded outside the bathroom: "Tao Yaoyao, did you fall down the waterway?"¡ª¡ª PS: ha ha, someone is black and angry! Chapter 38 A moment later, Feng Shao''s voice sounded outside the bathroom: "Tao Yaoyao, you fell down the waterway!" Tao Yaoyao "......" dizzy! How long has she been in here? She cursed her for falling into the sewer. Feng Shao, you poisonous tongue man. Tao Yaoyao angrily locks his cell phone, throws it aside, and then takes a formal bath. While washing, he thought about asking Feng Huo to beg her for mercy again. After taking a bath, Tao Yaoyao scolded Feng Shao and said, "I said to you, I never urged you when you took a bath. I just went in for a while and you cursed me for falling down the waterway, you poisonous tongue man!" Feng Zhuo sat on the bed and ignored her. She just looked at her coolly. At this time, Yang Xiaoran''s voice outside sounded: "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, why don''t you pay attention to me." Catch up with Qing Fengjiao and call her because Yang Xiaoran has been barking. She was ashamed: "what are you shouting? I''m taking a bath. How should I treat you? Be honest, or I''ll throw you out." After a moment of silence, Yang Xiaoran''s voice sounded aggrieved outside: "Yao Yao, you are really fierce." Tao Yaoyao replied rudely, "I''m a tigress." Yang Xiaoran smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are a male tiger, I will like you very much. You must marry me in this life." Tao Yaoyao, who originally planned to argue, suddenly felt that the explanation was really useless. Some people just couldn''t make sense!!! With a sly turn of her eyes, she leaned over to Feng Zhuo: "play a play and cooperate."¡° Huh? " Feng Zhuo''s posture was quiet, and her voice was a little scattered and sexy¡° Yao Yao, I can''t sleep. Talk to me. " Yang Xiaoran shouted at the door again. Tao Yaoyao deliberately pressed his throat, but the voice was enough for Yang Xiaoran outside to hear, and suddenly shouted: "Oh..." Yang Xiaoran outside the door hit an inspiration: "Tao Yaoyao, what are you doing..." "let''s go to sleep, you go to sleep.". Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and suddenly bit her arm, little villain¡° Ah, pain... "Tao Yaoyao ate the pain, subconsciously shrunk back and bumped his head against the head of the bed... Yang Xiaoran outside was extremely depressed and upset, especially the dialogue inside, which made people think about it¡° It hurts? " Feng Shao asked¡° Yes. " Hit your head. Of course it hurts¡° Let me check. "¡° It must be bleeding. " Don''t break your head¡° No. "¡° Would you like some medicine? " Chapter 39 Yang Xiaoran really couldn''t listen. He was so angry that he went back to the sofa and sat down. He wanted to leave at once, but he was unwilling. He had liked Tao Yaoyao for so many years, but why couldn''t she see him? He is really lovelorn. Yaoyao really doesn''t want him. In fact, he wanted to cry very much, but he felt that a man could not stand such a blow, so he cried bitterly and shed tears, not to mention Tao Yaoyao. He looked down on himself. Lying on the sofa, he covered his head with a quilt. His poodle, squatting beside him, looked at him with pity In the bedroom, Feng Zhuo was rubbing Tao Yaoyao''s small head with his hand and joked, "your performance is too exaggerated." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "exaggeration is not the key, the key is that people outside believe it." She lay on the bed and stretched herself. "Finally, it''s quiet. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Feng Zhuo noticed that her hair was slightly wet because of the bath, and slightly screwed up her eyebrows: "if you don''t blow your hair to sleep, you''ll shout a headache."¡° I didn''t wash my hair and blow anything. I''ll do it later... "Tao Yaoyao''s eyes closed again, as if he was very sleepy¡° Get up, "Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand and pulled her up." don''t blow dry your hair and don''t sleep. " Tao Yaoyao looked at him depressed. "Why are you more wordy than my father." Feng Huo raised a slender leg and seemed to kick her out of bed: "are you going?"¡° I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go... "In desperation, Tao Yaoyao had to get up again and blow his hair dry with a hair dryer. He was unwilling to do so and stared at Feng from time to time. Feng Shao said faintly, "don''t be like a child. If you are sick, you will suffer." Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth and didn''t return to him. After blowing his hair, he lay down on the bed. The front was very calm. When Feng Zhuo also lay down, she was inexplicably a little nervous. When she closed her eyes, it seemed that the whole world was silent, leaving only her own heartbeat. One bed and another quilt, the two people will inevitably have some physical touch. Every time they touch, Tao Yaoyao feels that his heart will miss a beat. She didn''t know what she was going to do, and whether she wanted Feng Zhuo to do something for herself? Feng Zhuo has been lying quietly next to him. She doesn''t move. She doesn''t know whether she is sleeping. Anyway, Tao Yaoyao can''t sleep. The more she lies, the more sober she becomes. She believes in Feng Zhuo''s words. That is, she really doesn''t have any charm. Otherwise, how could he not respond when she lay next to him with such a delicate, soft and easy to push down beauty. Unless, he is a Liu Xiahui! Inexplicably a little upset, Tao Yaoyao tossed and turned. I don''t know how long she moved. She turned over again, but she was tied by an arm. At the same time, a slender thigh pressed her down and threatened: "if you move again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window." His voice was hoarse and low. He held her from behind. The warm breath sprayed all over her neck. Tao Yaoyao was a little dizzy and stammered: "I don''t move, don''t move... Good night." Originally, she was in a mood of ups and downs and couldn''t sleep, but now she didn''t make hair. She felt very relieved and quiet, as if she had peace of mind after some dust settled¡° Good night. " Feng Zhuo said two more words. His voice is very low, lower than just now. It can be heard in Tao Yaoyao''s ears, but it has an inexplicable meaning. Chapter 40 Tao Yaoyao soon fell asleep and fell asleep. In her dream, she lay on a soft big bed, struggled to open her eyes, and then saw a tall and straight man standing by the bed, looking down at her. He stood in the light, his face hidden in the dark, but he still had infinite brilliance. It was a soul grabbing beauty, high and cold, evil, lonely and proud, exuding the smell of abstinence. He took his time and slowly sat down beside the bed. His gestures exuded a noble spirit that people can''t ignore. He raised his hand and touched her chin with his finger belly. It was a pair of beautiful and powerful hands. His fingers were as white as jade, slender and clean, his nails were neat, and his fingertips were cocooned. He stroked her BA. It seemed careless, but he raised it strongly¡° Feng Shao...... "she called him and wanted to sit up, but her body seemed to be clamped by something and couldn''t move for half a minute. He leaned down and kissed her gently on the forehead... He stood up again and turned away. The moment he opened the door, a faint golden light poured in, and his slender and straight figure slowly disappeared in the golden light. Tao Yaoyao suddenly opened her eyes. The morning sun poured from the half open window, and the last position fell on her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and was in a daze for a moment. Just now, she dreamed of a man. Who is that man? It''s like Feng Shao and Tao Yaoyao. How can you dream of Feng Shao? Mom, Yang Xiaoran may be right. She was drugged by Feng Shao... Tao Yaoyao was embarrassed. Fortunately, Feng Zhuo didn''t seem to wake up at this time. Thinking of this, Tao Yaoyao felt that someone held him tightly from behind. Chapter 41 Feng Zhuo was still sleeping, but he was full of strength. As soon as the gap between the two widened, he rubbed her into his arms. " Don''t go... "He seemed to be talking nonsense. Tao Yaoyao didn''t hear his name very clearly. She only heard the last two words. She frowned and concentrated. Then she heard Feng Zhuo say, "don''t leave me again!" No more? That is, she has left... Then take her as the person who left and ask her not to leave him again... Tao Yaoyao''s little face sank in an instant. Hold her, but let other women not leave him. What do you mean! She wanted to open his hand, then got out of bed and ignored him. But as soon as she met him, she found that his hand was very hot. Then she recalled that he held his hot body, his burning breath, and his weak nonsense just now... Tao Yaoyao felt wrong. She suddenly turned around and faced Feng Shao. Then she saw that his face was flushed. She stretched out her hand to explore his forehead. The temperature was also surprisingly high. So, he has a fever! At this moment, there was no time to think about how he had a fever. Tao Yaoyao quickly got up, changed his clothes and went to the living room to call Yang Xiaoran. Yang Xiaoran didn''t fall asleep until dawn. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao woke up and wanted to help her send Feng Shao to the hospital. Suddenly, his anger burned more vigorously. He roared: "didn''t you drag yesterday, pretending to be ill!" Feng Zhuo woke up with his roar and sat up from the bed. His face was as cold as ice, but his cheeks were slightly flushed. Beauty is beauty. It''s as beautiful as snow and red. It''s like Chimonanthus praecox in full bloom in cold days. It''s beautiful and enchanting. He refused to take Tao Yaoyao to the hospital: "I''m fine!" Tao Yaoyao was worried about him: "how can you do that? You''re so hot. You have a fever." Feng Shao''s face didn''t matter. He said faintly, "take some ice to cool me down and have a sleep." Tao Yaoyao obviously doesn''t believe it, but Feng Zhuo insists on not going to the hospital, and Tao Yaoyao can''t help it. She hurried to get ice, but she didn''t care about Yang Xiaoran. Yang Xiaoran stood by, staring at Feng Huo coldly, with a cruel expression of taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people. Feng Zhuo ignored him, looked at his mobile phone, and then put it back on the bedside table. Seeing that he was going to lie down again, Yang Xiaoran shouted again, "Hey! I tell you, I didn''t give Yao Yao to you. I''ll wait for her all the time. You''d better be good to Yao Yao! " With this sentence, he turned and walked away, almost bumping into Tao Yaoyao who came in. Seeing his angry appearance, Tao Yaoyao asked, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° I''ll come back to you later. " Yang Xiaoran said, then took his little lady and left, as if she had eaten gunpowder, slamming the door. Tao Yaoyao was shocked by the "bang". When she sat down by the bed and handed the ice to Feng Shao, she asked, "you scolded him just now." Feng Zhuo took the ice and said, "No."¡° Then he was so angry... "Tao Yaoyao muttered. Looking at Feng Shao''s sick face, he was distressed and said, "Why are you so poor? Why do you suddenly have a fever? Look at your abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread. How do you feel like a meat bun... Meow... "She nagged nearby, and Feng Zhuo remained silent. I haven''t slept for two days and two nights, and I can''t stand the constant cold water bath and iron body. Of course, he won''t tell Tao Yaoyao about this. Chapter 42 Tao Yaoyao went to the kitchen to cook some white rice porridge and wanted Feng Zhuo to eat and sleep again. As a result, when she cooked the porridge and brought it to the room, Feng Zhuo was already asleep. Put the porridge on the bedside table. She sat down by the bed and raised her hand to explore his forehead. It was still hot, but it had cooled down a lot. She whispered, "Why are you so fragile? Even I''m not as good as... I''m not so easy to get sick. " Seeing that he frowned slightly and seemed to sleep uneasily, Tao Yaoyao helped him with his fingers and gently smoothed the eyebrow bones. Feng Shao''s eyebrows immediately opened. Tao Yaoyao smiled and wanted to take back his hand, but Feng Shao held it. Tao Yaoyao was surprised, and then his smile became bigger, but the next sentence made her unable to smile¡° Don''t go... "Did he say don''t go to the woman he loved in his dream? Why did the woman leave him? Before, I only thought he was arrogant and cruel, but now, inexplicably, I think he is a little pathetic. Instead of releasing her hand, she took his hand, slowly moved it in front of her, then lowered her head and kissed him gently on the back of his hand. The kiss ended gently and quickly, like a dragonfly, for fear of waking him up¡° If you wake up, you will scold me for being a big color girl. I actually kiss you while you sleep. Ha ha ~ ~ "Tao Yaoyao said solemnly, and then stuffed Feng Shao''s hand back into the quilt. Then he left the bedroom with porridge. As soon as the door closed, Feng Zhuo, who was lying down, slowly opened his eyes. He hooked his lips and smiled from the bottom of his heart, which was different from his previous cold, very warm... In the kitchen, Tao Yaoyao, who put down the porridge, raised his hand and covered his chest. His heart didn''t jump fast or slow, but she just found that it seemed a little different. She seems to really like him. Shaking his head, Tao Yaoyao shook his head as soon as the answer flashed in his mind. No, No. She can''t like him and can''t want to sleep with him in the future. The reason why she thought so before was to give herself and him a chance to develop. After all, she has been married. But at that time, she didn''t know that he had a woman he liked, such an excellent man. In fact, she wanted him to like himself. Even if she didn''t know before, but now she already knows that fengzhuo has someone she likes. Then from now on, she will become friends with him. If he needs it, she can help him and recover the girl he likes. Tao Yaoyao, who was so determined, looked up and smiled, but there was a slight bitterness in the smile. Feng Huo''s body, as he said, was nothing after waking up. After another day and night, it was completely better. But when he was well, he found that Tao Yaoyao seemed a little alienated from himself. In the past, as long as he sat in the living room, she would rush at him with a bright smiling face, not on him, but next to him, and then keep talking to herself, with a very vivid expression. I don''t know why she said so much. But now it''s different. If it''s not necessary, she won''t find him, let alone take the initiative to chat with him. In the past, as long as she seized a small opportunity, she would pester him with enthusiasm. But now, no matter what he said or did, even if he took the initiative to flirt with her, she took it lightly, and her biggest reaction was just laughing. Chapter 43 Feng Zhuo sat on the sofa with his mobile phone. His eyes looked deeply at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao sat cross legged opposite and bowed his head to play with his mobile phone. Tao Yaoyao knows that Feng Zhuo is staring at herself, but she doesn''t dare to look up. She thinks Feng Zhuo is a goblin that can confuse people. It''s not easy to destroy you every minute, so she makes up her mind. She doesn''t want to be a third party in other people''s love. A heartless person like her really wants to be a third party in other people''s love, blacken every minute, and then abuse the female Lord and hate the male Lord. Tao Yaoyao left a string of words on his microblog: ah! After a while, there were a lot of comments and a private letter came in. Tao Yaoyao was surprised to find that the person who wrote her was Xiao Wang again¡° You''re crazy! "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. Tao Yaoyao was shocked, frightened and strange. Didn''t she pull Xiao Wang black? How could he reply to her message again. Did you accidentally let Xiao Wang out of the dark room?! Tao yao replied, "you''re crazy. Your whole family is crazy!" Xiao Wang seconds replied to Tao Yaoyao''s private letter: "I''m not crazy, but my wife seems crazy." "..."¡ª¡ª Run away¡° You''re venting. Who are you dissatisfied with? "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang¡° What''s none of your business? "¡ª¡ª By ran away¡° Your husband won''t ignore you. Are you losing your temper? "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. After a few seconds, another one came back¡° Maybe he didn''t touch you for a reason. "¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang¡° Get out! Am I such a shallow person? You can''t live without a man, and I don''t like my husband! "¡ª¡ª By ran away. How boring is this man? To talk so much with a stranger. Tao Yaoyao was ashamed and speechless. She didn''t want to talk to Xiao Wang anymore. She was black again, so poor Comrade Wang was locked into the small black house by Tao Yaoyao again. Feng Zhuo, sitting opposite Tao Yaoyao, put down his mobile phone with a complex expression, picked up the water cup on the tea table and gently put it on the lip. Like drinking water, but I didn''t drink it. The next second, he threw the cup directly into the dustbin. With the sound of "bang Dong", Tao Yaoyao looked up at him and blinked. When he knew what had happened, he immediately frowned, looked at him angrily and said angrily, "you, why did you throw my cup into the trash can?" She got up and wanted to pick it up in the trash can. As a result, he was pulled by Feng Shao and sat back on the sofa, not opposite Feng Shao, but beside Feng Shao¡° It''s dirty, no more. " He made a light remark. Tao Yaoyao looked crazy and stared at him with infinite sadness. "This is the souvenir I brought back when I was an exchange student. Both cups are unique. I kind-hearted to give you a use. You actually lost mine. Ah, ah, you''re too much." She directly picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it on Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo reached out to catch it, put it aside and coughed: "cup, ugly." Tao Yaoyao pursed his mouth and held his hands on his chest: "it''s ugly there. I think it''s very beautiful. You don''t like it. You don''t need it. Why did you lose mine?" What''s the matter with him? What''s wrong with your work? Or is the beloved married, and the groom is not him or something? So take it out of her cup. Alas! Man''s heart is really a submarine needle. Chapter 44 Tao Yaoyao left home and went to her cousin''s house. Yan Nuo looked at Tao Yaoyao with a dead face and couldn''t help but be surprised, "ouch, what''s the matter with you? Marriage is not happy. " Tao Yaoyao said weakly, "nothing, just in a bad mood?"¡° There must be a reason. "¡° Er, just... "Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to tell the truth, so he talks nonsense:" I just met a Bai Fumei recently. She is too beautiful and has a strong aura. I don''t dare to stay with her. I have a little low self-esteem. " Yan Nuo was shocked. "Are you kidding? A person as smelly and beautiful as you, who is narcissistic and heartless, will have a time of inferiority. " Tao Yaoyao patted her hand and was furious, "are you my cousin? I''m in a bad mood. I''m blinded by someone else''s Baifu beauty ring. Don''t you think it''s necessary to comfort me at this time? " Yan Nuo glanced at her and made a look of compassion for heaven and man, "Yao Yao! If you are so perfect, you will feel inferior. How do you want us ordinary people to live? "¡° Look at you, your skin is so good, without any spots and acne, just like the carved jade, perfect... Anyway, in my mind, you are my perfect goddess! How can you feel inferior! " Yan Nuo picked up the nice words and boasted to Tao Yaoyao. Listen, Tao Yaoyao''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and he burst out laughing. She regained her vitality, raised her hands and held her face. "I think so, too. I''m such a perfect person. There''s simply no one in the world."¡° Ouch! " Yan Nuo exaggeratedly made an expression to vomit, "I''ll praise you with my conscience, but you can''t be modest." Tao Yaoyao said, "what the hell is modesty! Can you eat? " In Tao Yaoyao''s world, you can live as happy as you are. Why care about other people''s pointing and images of God horses are floating clouds. Yan Nuo sighed and looked at his lovely cousin: "I tell you, the God of love never likes to spoil a woman who is careless, heartless and heartless, like a snake essence disease." Tao Yaoyao blushed: "cousin, can you not use your book writing skills on me? I see you don''t know much about love. "¡° I don''t understand love? " Yan Nuo seemed to be stimulated and said coldly, "what is love, mutual respect and love? Mutual understanding? Or mutual understanding? Or is it not clear that what is unknown is love? "¡° No, these answers are all classic theories turned out from textbooks. They can only be said to be in line with the mainstream outlook on life in today''s society, but they can not really explain what is love and what is love? Love is to spoil you. Everything you say is right. " Hearing what she said, Tao Yaoyao''s whole heart sank. This conclusion... Feng Zhuo doesn''t love her. Chapter 45 Hearing her words, Tao Yaoyao''s whole heart sank, so Feng Zhuo didn''t sleep because he didn''t love her. Also, there seems to be no other reason. It hurts... Although I knew the answer earlier, I still felt a little sad when my cousin dissected it from another angle. She opened her mouth and retorted, "you don''t want to knock everyone over with one pole. Maybe there is an exception?" I don''t know. A man is a gentleman. Yan Nuo sneered: "have you ever heard of wolves that don''t eat meat? Even if he doesn''t eat it, it''s because he hasn''t tasted the taste of meat, but I really want to let him taste a little blood, he will immediately eat marrow and know the taste, and he will be very animal. " Tao Yaoyao was in a low mood and wanted to talk to his cousin for a while. It is estimated that he will be in a good mood. I don''t want to. The more I talk about people, the less I feel. I found an excuse and left. When she came out from home, she turned off her mobile phone to express her anger to Feng Zhuo. But in fact, if a cup was lost, she wouldn''t be angry. She just pretended to burn it for Feng, just to make Feng burn anxious. After coming out of Yan Nuo''s house, Tao Yaoyao turned on his mobile phone. He narcissized that there would be an overwhelming number of missed calls after turning on the phone, but there was no phone. She is a girl. When she comes out at night, Feng Shao doesn''t worry about her at all? Tao Yaoyao angrily returns home, only to find that Feng Zhuo is not at home. She stood in fengzhuo''s bedroom and looked around. After Feng Zhuo moved in, she entered his bedroom for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was all replaced. What did he do, when she was at work? At a certain time, because only this time can she not find the great change of second lying. There are only two single rooms in the apartment. Feng Zhuo''s second bedroom is relatively smaller than Tao Yaoyao''s. it used to be very dirty and messy, but now it is very clean and has everything, as if it had been designed by professionals. In the wardrobe. There are clothes and shoes in the four seasons, including ties, socks and so on. They are all sorted and put in order. Tao yao was so surprised that his mouth opened into an O-shape! Tao Yaoyao sat down on the burning bed. It was very soft. She couldn''t help lying down. It was so comfortable. After lying down, her body and mind were relaxed. If a man and a woman do it on this... Tao Yaoyao laughs. The content behind is too blood gushing, blushing and boiling. It''s not suitable for children, so she doesn''t want to go on¡° What are you doing? " An evil and playful voice suddenly sounded. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously followed the sound and looked at the man who suddenly fell at the door like a God. Oh, cake! She secretly ran to fengzhuo''s bedroom, lay on his bed and was caught on the spot. What should she do? What should she do! No, she has to find an excuse. In a great hurry, Tao Yaoyao suddenly had an idea. She slowly sat up, her head slowly, her eyes looking at the front without focus, pretending to be sleepwalking and said, "go back to the room, I want to go back to the room..." then, like a robot, she mechanically came down from the bed, turned her body to Fengjiao, and bowed deeply, "uncle, I''m lost. How can I go back to the room?" Feng Shao: " Chapter 46 Tao Yaoyao thinks that the highest level of acting is not acting, not selflessness, but no self and no others. Feng Zhuo didn''t respond, so she had to continue the play. It is said that sleepwalkers can see things with their eyes closed and avoid all obstacles. Now she opened her eyes, but obviously Feng Zhuo wouldn''t believe it, so she slowly closed her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything with her eyes closed. To be on the safe side, Tao Yaoyao pries open a small slit in his eyelids and plans to narrow his eyes like this, brush past Feng Zhuo, and then return to his room. But he didn''t want to. Just before taking two steps, he was burned by Feng. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the back collar. The next second, he threw her back on the big bed! A charming figure bloomed on the pure white sheet. Tao Yaoyao was dizzy and couldn''t tell the direction. She exclaimed, supported herself and wanted to get up. She found Feng Zhuo standing next to her, like an emperor, looking down at her, with a teasing evil spirit flashing at the bottom of her eyes. Poof! This sleepwalk can''t pretend. But the plan I came up with, even if I kneel, I have to finish it. Tao Yaoyao pretended to wake up without focus and muttered to himself, "God, it hurts. Where is this? Why am I here? Didn''t I sleep in bed? " Feng Huo knelt on one knee and went to bed. The whole person shrouded her and exuded a powerful aura. He came to Tao Yaoyao''s ear and said in a low and charming voice, "Why are you here?" Tao Yaoyao was embarrassed and guilty. He only dared to laugh: "ah, why are you here? Is this your bedroom? Oh, sorry, I think I probably sleepwalked. " She raised her hand, pushed Feng Shao''s body and said, "well, get out of the way and I''ll go back to the room..." Feng Shao not only didn''t leave, but came closer, "explain clearly and let you go back to the room." Tao Yaoyao made a "Er" sound. ¨r(¨s_ ¨q she thinks that in this world, people can be divided into two types, one is difficult to get confused, do not investigate the truth of the facts and live a simple and happy life, while the other is the must be thorough type. Even if they know that the reality is cruel and the truth hurts, they still have to be sober and painful. She has been pursuing the life of the former, but she thinks fengzhuo must be the latter. If people are difficult, why not¡° Explain what? I just sleepwalk to your room. What do you think? Don''t want to take the opportunity to do something wrong with me, "Tao Yaoyao said without any confidence. His hands have been supporting Feng Shao''s chest to show his integrity. Feng Zhuo said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong to you..." great, it means he won''t embarrass her. It''s good. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, an ambiguous sentence sounded in her ear: "but you are doing something wrong to me. I just want to say when you are going to eat this tofu." Men''s unique magnetic voice, abnormal ridicule, playfulness, banter... And evil charm. Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and then the whole person was messy. Ah ah... Her hands pushed his body, just on his chest, and just one hand. The strong chest muscles were caught in her hands. This is the legendary word behind grabbing milk ~ grandma ~ ~ which is in the state of cave echo in her mind. Chapter 47 Tao Yaoyao took back his hand like an electric shock and propped it on both sides to get up, but as soon as he moved forward slightly, it seemed that he was about to meet Feng Zhuo. She immediately froze, stared at Feng Zhuo, stunned and speechless... "Looking at me like this... Do you want me to kiss you?" The sound of phoenix burning is obviously enchanting. "..." Tao Yaoyao found that at the moment, she, half supporting her body, could stick the tip of her nose to Feng Shao a little further. It happened that they were in bed again. The picture was so ambiguous that it was shameful! Tao Yaoyao immediately covered his mouth, lay back in bed, and then explained, "no, it''s not what you think..." after a pause, she hurriedly said, "also, get up quickly. You always do this. I''ll misunderstand. Aren''t you afraid I like you?" This man''s appearance and temperament are really shining. She clearly told herself that he had a loved one and she couldn''t think of him any more. But I can''t control it. I want to be closer to him. Ambiguity is something that men can play with, but women can''t. She said that if he continued to be ambiguous with himself, she would soon be out of control... And then whether he had a woman he liked or not, he conspired with him to bully the president and rob his little wife. Of course, she is a domineering president. He is a little wife. Poof, the more you think about it, the more evil it becomes... Stop, stop!! Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s expressive face, he couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth: "in that case, you have to chase me." She is a simple person. This face reveals all her inner thoughts. Tao Yaoyao was stunned and cute: "..." Feng Huo pinched Tao Yaoyao''s nose: "if you want me to like you and even fall in love with you, you need to make some efforts. Once you decide to be with me, you have to listen to me..." Tao Yaoyao was completely shocked. Why does the dialogue deviate in this direction? Did he say too much, or did she owe her IQ again? Why did she feel a little confused? She raised her hand and interrupted him: "wait, wait, what? Although I often say that you like me, always follow me and love me until you can''t, that''s why I agree to marry me on a three-month contract, but you can''t fix me like this." Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this is the whole you..." no, I just said it casually. You''re not afraid that I fall in love with you. Plus, you''re not afraid, just don''t love you, you... Ah... "Tao Yaoyao couldn''t say the following words, because Feng Huo lifted her whole person from bed. Then he threw it out of the bedroom ruthlessly¡° It slammed and even locked the door¡° Puff... How can you change your face faster than a book? I told you I was angry, and this time, I will never forgive you again. Tao yao Yao make complaints about it, and then he is sad. Because she was not angry, but felt so cold and personality. Owe abuse!!! If other men dare to treat her like this today, I''ll see if she doesn''t smoke to death! However, if she had changed to another man, she would not have contracted to marry him for three months. Alas, I didn''t expect that she would be confused by beauty one day. Even if she is such a fresh little angel who falls into the world, she can''t avoid vulgarity! Chapter 48 Tao Yaoyao made up his mind to ignore Feng Shao for three days, but after a while, he immediately snuggled up to Feng Shao like a boneless snake. Just because her father came. Father Tao''s momentum is overwhelming. His eyes are murderous and stare at Tao Yaoyao closely. Although he knew that his father couldn''t take the two people''s marriage in such a lump sum, Tao Yaoyao didn''t expect to act so quickly. It was only two or three days. He immediately came to the door. I don''t know whether I found a solution or a solution. Anyway, I came prepared. After Tao Yaoyao poured water for his father, he sat next to Feng Shao and asked with a smile, "Comrade father, you come today, but what instructions do you have?" Dad first drank water and put on airs. Then he slowly asked Tao Yaoyao, "are you really married?" Tao Yaoyao quickly nodded and replied, "yes, we are really married, more real than pearls." Father Tao smiled faintly and looked at Tao Yaoyao. His expression was very calm and steady. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it. It seemed to say, just continue to pretend. Anyway, I already know everything. Tao Yaoyao''s expression was stiff and his heart was a little uneasy. She got up, went to her bedroom, took out the marriage certificate and put it in front of Dad: "I really didn''t lie to you. This is our marriage certificate, Dad. I''ve slept with him. Maybe I''ve got a child. You may be going to be a grandfather soon." Dad''s calm face suddenly burst. The smile on his face faded, and the cold feeling from his body suddenly made Tao Yaoyao, who had never been afraid of her, dignified his face. How? Zishen didn''t let people investigate. He said that they didn''t really get married. Everything was just acting. His anger suddenly swelled and looked at Tao Yaoyao: "you said he was a model, didn''t you?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "yes."¡° I''ve already asked people to investigate. There''s no fengzhuo in famous model companies, "said father Tao, staring at fengzhuo. He was so cruel that he wanted to beat fengzhuo badly that he didn''t even know his ancestors for 18 generations¡° You said you were a model. Which model agency are you in? If you dare to lie, I will abolish you! "¡° Shiguang city. " Feng Shao replied faintly. Father Tao frowned: "Shiguang City, it''s not a model agency. I''ve read the information. It doesn''t seem to have your name." Feng Zhuo nodded and said in a cool voice, "that''s a star brokerage company." Tao Tao''s father roared with dignity: "so now you want to tell me that you are not a model at all. You are a star or an unknown one." He doesn''t know what the star is. He only knows that if Feng Zhuo is really famous, he can''t go to the Tao family. None of the three women in the family can know him. Tao Yaoyao didn''t ask about fengzhuo''s career, but he always felt that fengzhuo''s work should not be smooth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t mention anything. At the moment, dad said so, but he didn''t refute! So, what Dad said is true. As a man, he must be bleeding with pain when he is stabbed like this. She complained to Tao Jiantong: "Dad, you see my husband is so handsome. Even if he is not popular now, I believe he will be popular in the future and become a superstar like Li love song. Believe me." Chapter 49 Father Tao sneered sarcastically, "do you think you can be red as long as your appearance? If a star really wants to be such a good star, there will be no power school. Of course, there are also idols, but it''s all small fresh meat... "Tao Yaoyao said when he heard this. Dad, you are so fashionable and know the word "little fresh meat." Dare he tell people he''s married? Dare you? " Asked father Tao. Tao Yaoyao muttered, "but Dad, I''ve married him." The old man snorted coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, I''m your old man. What do you think? Can I not know? Do you think I can''t see that you''re looking for an extras at home? Don''t worry. If you don''t want to marry WANJIABAO, just don''t marry. I won''t force you. I''ll take care of your grandmother. "¡° Dad, I''m really married. I didn''t show you all the marriage certificates just now. It''s not a fake certificate. I really went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Tao Yao said weakly and stretched out his hand to pull Feng Huo''s sleeve. Feng Zhuo also said, "Yao Yao and I are really married. Please don''t worry. I can assure you that I will be good to her." This promise not only didn''t reassure father, but completely angered father Tao. It seems that there is really no drama about getting married. It hurts. Father Tao thinks his daughter must have been cheated¡° Are you good to her? What are you doing to her? " Father Tao roared angrily, and his scarlet eyes stared at Tao Yaoyao. "I said everything I want to say. You chose the road yourself. Even if he is a lump s in the future, you have to kneel and swallow it for me." Father Tao, who spoke very roughly, asked Tao Yaoyao to put three black lines on his eyebrows: "Dad, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. We''re really good together now. Can you believe me?"¡° Now, in the future, "father Tao''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, angrily turns the gun head and fires at Feng Shao," I tell you, you don''t divorce my daughter now, so you can''t divorce my old daughter in the future. If you have to divorce my daughter, you must pay one billion. " Tao Yaoyao was startled: "Dad, what are you talking about?" With a dry smile, she went to dad and patted him on the shoulder. "Dad, don''t be kidding, will you?" Father Tao clapped her hand: "who''s kidding? Do I seem to be kidding?" He said, took out the contract he had prepared, and then said to Feng Zhuo, "if you agree, sign it. If you don''t agree, sign another one. You don''t need to give me a dime." The other is the divorce agreement, which is indeed well prepared. Feng Zhuo didn''t think about it. He took the contract to pay one billion and prepared to sign it. But he was held by Tao Yaoyao. The contract is three months, their marriage is only three months, and there can sign this billion contract again. She bit her red lips and stared at Tao Jiantong: "Dad, what if I don''t like him in the future? What if I want to divorce him? But he doesn''t want to divorce for this billion. What should I do? You''re talking about others. You''re obviously talking about your own daughter. " There was a trace of unspeakable indifference in father Tao''s eyes: "young, if you are really as you say now, your life is very happy, what do you want to divorce." Chapter 50 Tao Yaoyao was speechless: "who can say what will happen in the future? Why do you have to break up my happy marriage? Dad, don''t you all say that you''d rather tear down ten temples than one marriage!" Father Tao said coldly, "young, don''t blame your father. I''m also for you." Tao Yaoyao shouted at him, "is it good for me? If you really want to be good for me, you won''t want to marry me to WANJIABAO. You should understand what kind of person WANJIABAO is without me... "I didn''t say to ask you to marry him immediately. I just asked you to get along with him and be together if you can." What does Father Tao want to explain. But Tao Yaoyao didn''t listen to his explanation¡° You think so, but Grandma doesn''t say so. She means to let me marry WANJIABAO. Dad, since you divorced your mother, your eyes only have your son. When did you really care about me? Every time I talk to you, you ask if there''s not enough money? Money is money. I haven''t used your money since I was 18. Didn''t you find out? I just want to tell you that I am your daughter, not your debt collector! " As he spoke, Tao Yaoyao''s mood collapsed a little. His eyes were red, like he was going to cry. It was really a good grievance. For many years, she has always wanted to say these words. Just didn''t find an excuse to vent like this. Father Tao was stunned. He knew he didn''t care enough about his daughter. His daughter must blame himself. But he really didn''t expect that in his daughter''s heart, he, as a father, should fail to do so. He moved his lips and was about to say something, but he found that he was a little aphasia and a little sad. Feng Zhuo held Tao Yaoyao''s hand and gently scolded her: "don''t be angry with Dad, he is an elder." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were red and he flattened his mouth silently: "..." Feng Zhuo crossed her fingers with one hand. Raise the other hand, put the palm on her head, slowly fasten it and turn around to look at herself. He looked at her little face with red eyes and whispered, "a really happy marriage is not maintained by commitment and responsibility. When I got married, I vowed to stay with you all my life. I would say that, not because of commitment and responsibility as a husband, but because I want to do so." He fixed his gaze on her eyes. They were very deep, deeper than the sky, and had a strange attraction like a vortex. It makes people sink involuntarily. Tao yao looked at him with incredible eyes. Then, her eyes were redder, and her black grape pupils flashed under her long eyelashes. At this moment, her mind was full of only one idea. If he could not let go, she would like to be held by him. Ten fingers are tightly linked, even if the phalanges are twisted, broken or broken, they will not loosen. Feng Zhuo signed the contract with father Tao and said to him, "she is still young and can''t understand many things. One day she will understand that you do these because you care about her." Father Tao''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then a face that was not old flashed a touch of embarrassment, and then colorful, changing around, how uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that Feng Zhuo knew everything. I couldn''t say what I wanted to say. After a deep look at Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao, I left with the contract. Chapter 51 Tao Yaoyao seemed to understand something when he heard the speech. He regretted that he had been so cruel to his father just now. She softened her shoulders like a defeated general. Secretly glanced at Feng Huo. He was looking at himself at the moment. His deep and indifferent eyes seemed to see through her. Tao Yaoyao immediately aroused his spirits and smiled: "don''t take that contract to heart. If we divorce three months later, I won''t let you pay a penny." Feng Zhuo said faintly, "just now, I''m serious. I don''t intend to divorce for the time being. If you want to divorce, remember to prepare for it." Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She stared with round eyes, "ah? what? Man, will you stop it? "¡° I''m not your man, I''m your husband. " Feng''s eyes were as calm as water, and his strong and straight figure rose gracefully. Tao Yaoyao''s heart is collapsing at the moment. She doesn''t think she can write a hundred thousand words. Dad, Dad, are you really for your daughter? Why does your daughter think that the hole you dug is not to bury Phoenix, but to bury your daughter¡° Feng Shao...... "as soon as she was about to make a noise, she was interrupted by Feng Shao:" good boy, call her husband! " Tao Yaoyao: "..." Mom, I''m going crazy! Really going crazy! Tao Yaoyao said that suddenly he felt very thirsty, his throat was dry and his lips were dry. This demon (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) is so provocative. Her whole person, her whole heart, are all crisp and soft. She really wants to put him down directly. Is it swollen and broken? There is a coward hidden in everyone''s body. At this moment, the cowards in Tao Yaoyao''s body appeared and disappeared, and she escaped. After today''s show, how to get along with Feng Huo is a century''s problem. She must find a military teacher to give her some advice. Li Luyao, a college roommate and good friend, became her first choice. When she saw Li Luyao, the first sentence was: "ah Yao, I''m married, but it seems that I''m going to divorce again." Li Luyao''s reaction was very calm. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes. Tao Yaoyao knew that the child was frightened. After watching Tao Yaoyao several times, she didn''t look like a joke, so she asked very curiously and gossip: "Yaoyao, which dog blood play are you playing?" Tao Yaoyao flattened his mouth and talked a lot with Li Luyao. Since she was forced to marry Wan Jiabao, she married Feng Zhuo in a contract, and then went to father Tao with a billion contract for Feng Zhuo to sign... Li Luyao looked at her in amazement, thought about it, and soon grasped the key point: "so, you like Feng Zhuo now, do you want to fake it?"¡° Yes! " Tao yao nodded heavily. She hesitated and said timidly, "I seem to really like him a little, but he doesn''t like me. Is there another woman I like?" Li Luyao turned his eyes. "What''s the matter? He''s your husband now. It''s a good thing to chase him. It''s a family affair to rush to his husband." Tao Yaoyao coughed, "isn''t it too reserved?" Li Luyao said, "chase! Be decisive! What kind of ghost is reserved? Can reserved be used as food? However, it is skillful to chase this man. Most of them are abusive. You take the initiative to be nice to him first, and then slowly relax and indulge in hard to get. As long as it makes his heart itch, it''s done. " Chapter 52 Tao Yaoyao''s two index fingers kept worrying and said, "but he has someone he likes. If I really want to act, won''t I become a third party! You''ll be called a green tea bitch. " Li Luyao drew from the corner of his mouth: "please, you''re married!" Tao yao flat mouth: "contract marriage." Li Luyao looked defeated and glared at her: "others don''t know your contract to get married. If you like it, why pay so much attention to it?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head hard and said, "it''s not very good." Li Luyao looked at her speechless and said, "from your description, I think he must be a very cold person. If such a person really likes that woman, can he marry you?" What he said seemed reasonable. Tao Yaoyao thought about it carefully. It seemed that Feng Zhuo had never mentioned it. Did he like the woman, or did he like it too much? Besides, even if I really like it too much, they have been separated. Now that they have separated and married her now, why can''t she give herself a chance? Happiness depends on yourself. Seeing the strange look on Tao Yaoyao''s face, Li Luyao took another strong medicine, "you are his wife now. You must remember that no matter what you do to him, you are justified. That woman will really appear. When you get a love triangle, the person who is said to be a green tea bitch will not be you, but her."¡° OK! Then chase! " Tao Yaoyao bit his teeth and looked at death like home. Li Luyao couldn''t help smiling, "please, let you pursue true love. Do you need this expression?" Hearing this, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she was a little lost. She said in a low voice: "as you guessed, he is really cold... Will I be rejected and hated by him if I go to confess so directly..." she has never been so worried about gain and loss, which makes her so distressed. She really wants to recover her scratched heart. Can''t I make it¡° Of course not! " Li Luyao expressed eagerly. Then, she said seriously: "in the world of love, whoever says he loves each other first is the loser. You must remember what I said before. It''s hard to get, especially the cold man. You can''t say it first." Tao Yaoyao looked distressed, "but I think it''s really difficult for him to express himself first..." Hey, she likes someone who is not good. She likes Fengjiao. Before she took action, she lit a candle for herself silently in her heart. Although Feng Zhuo is only a model, I don''t know why. He always has a sense of superiority. He seems to stand at the top and look down on the gods of all living beings. All kinds of restrictions on people in the world are floating clouds in his place. He is not a millennium iceberg, but he is indifferent to everything. It''s a feeling of high into the cloud. It''s colder than cold. She is not a sun. At most, she can only be regarded as a small heater. She can''t even melt the iceberg, let alone phoenix burning. This unknown object has no temperature than the iceberg. In pursuit of him, there is always a feeling of moths flying into the fire and overestimating their strength. Although she was full of confidence just now, in fact, she was afraid. What Li Luyao said just now is not wrong. The person who confesses first and falls in love first are always losers. Chapter 53 She has lost at the starting line. If she really wants to take the initiative to pursue Fengjiao, she must have some EQ and find a way to turn him over. But good tears, good tears... Her EQ can''t reach the level of Fengjiao at all. Na Ya is still a black man in addition to being cold, proud and cruel. Woo woo woo, whether to chase or not... I''m so tangled!! Looking at Tao Yaoyao caught in an infinite cycle, Li Luyao shook his head and sighed. He was unwilling to continue the topic. Instead, he said, "Yaoyao, how are you going to spend your birthday?"¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao stayed for a while before he realized: "yes, it''s my birthday." Li Luyao, er, asked, "what are you going to do?" Tao Yaoyao was thinking of returning to her. Her mobile phone rang. She took out it and saw that it was Feng Zhuo. Hehe smiled and didn''t hurry to answer Li Luyao. Instead, she connected the phone first. After a simple sentence, she hung up and said to Li Luyao, "of course, I''ve been with my husband." Li Luyao snorted coldly, "there are heterosexuals and no humanity."£¨ After Feng Zhuo hung up the phone, he looked at Huang Yule around him with a lazy and low tone: "you go back first. I''ll contact you directly if you have something."¡° Yes, "Huang Yule nodded," but Mr. chuck, do you really live here? " He looked at this small shabby house and wanted to cry... How can this aristocratic son of a wealthy Western family live here? Mr. chuck''s world is a self-contained Empire, magnificent and magnificent. He stands high and overlooks all sentient beings, but in order to chase a woman, he actually lowers his noble status. Is he doing this for love or for excitement? That Miss Tao Yaoyao doesn''t seem to know the identity of Mr. chuck. Has Mr. chuck met her before? But how did she feel that Miss Tao Yaoyao not only didn''t know Mr. chuck''s identity, but also didn''t seem to know him? However, Huang Yule will not ask these questions, nor dare he ask them. During this time, Feng Zhuo contacted him several times. Although he was not as restrained as the first time he met, he was not good enough to be free and unrestrained. When Tao Yaoyao came home, the light was turned off in the room and Feng Zhuo sat in the living room. She changed her shoes and turned on the light. "Haven''t you slept yet?" Feng Zhuo was wearing pajamas, and the three buttons down his collar were all untied, revealing his sexy collarbone. His arms leaned lazily on the sofa, and his legs stretched on the tea table. His legs were perfect and slender. Such a posture seems loose and casual. But Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know why. Seeing it, he feels very dangerous. She changed her shoes and went into the living room. She rubbed her face and smiled twice: "what are you doing sitting in the living room? Is it insomnia, so I called to come back and chat with you... "Feng Zhuo didn''t answer her, but narrowed her eyes and asked her," what have you been doing? " Tao Yaoyao honestly explained: "go to see my good friend Li Luyao and talk to her for a while. What''s the matter?" Feng Huo glanced at her. Her eyes were complicated, like waves, but her voice was still very light: "what about the night before yesterday? Where have you been? " Tao Yaoyao wondered how strange it was, like the taste of trying prisoners. Just now on the phone, the tone and attitude were not the best meow! She thought for a while and then replied, "well, I''m talking to my cousin. What''s the matter?" Chapter 54 Feng Shao''s voice was not light or heavy, but he was very arbitrary. He ordered word by word: "Tao Yaoyao, don''t go out after seven o''clock in the evening. If you go out, you must go home before nine o''clock."¡° Why? I don''t! " Tao Yaoyao subconsciously replied. Then she saw Feng Shao''s expression. At that moment, it suddenly became very terrible, but it soon returned to normal. Tao Yaoyao thought it was an illusion or his eyes were dazzled. In Tao Yaoyao''s stunned eyes, Feng Zhuo didn''t give her the right to refute. He smiled and hooked his lips: "if you can''t do it, I''ll call your father directly..." Tao Yaoyao surprised his eyes: "..." hold the grass! Are you threatening yourself again? She couldn''t go out at night. What time did she come back at night? It''s none of his business. Her father didn''t take care of her like this. Who did Feng Huo think he was? The head of the family In the final analysis, they are just a contractual relationship. Why should he take care of himself? Tao Yaoyao snorted, glancing sideways at Feng Huo, feeling a little uncomfortable: "who are you? Why bother me! " Feng Zhuo stood up from the sofa, and the tall and huge figure slowly covered it. Tao Yaoyao was nervous. She subconsciously took a step back, and her brain resisted feverishly: "I don''t want you to care!"¡° Is it enough that I am your husband? " Feng Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold into ice, and stared at Tao Yaoyao dangerously. Tao Yaoyao bit his lips and grinded his back teeth. "That''s a contracted husband. You won''t forget it." Feng Huo said sternly, "that''s also my husband. If you have anything, in terms of law, the first person they want to find must be me. From the day you marry me, you''ll be in my charge." Tao Yaoyao Q_ q: "..." Feng''s burning face is rare and serious, "I''m fully responsible for your safety, okay?"¡° What do I think? I dug myself a big hole. " Tao Yaoyao scratched his hair, retreated and muttered. Behind him was the wall mounted water dispenser. Leaning against it, he accidentally pressed the switch, and the hot water would pour down. The next moment, Feng Zhuo held her and moved to the side¡° Why are you just good at digging holes? You are better at digging holes and burying yourself. " A mocking smile still hung on the corner of his handsome mouth. Tao Yaoyao''s little face turned red in an instant¡° Yes, I can''t graduate from Shandong Lanxiang! Let go... "She slapped her hands on his chest! Feng Huo loosened her and pressed on the wall behind her. Seeing that she was still pouting, he coaxed, "don''t be skinny." Tao Yaoyao glanced at him, and a moment later: "Oh ~ ~" Chapter 55 Feng Zhuo was very satisfied with her obedience. He grabbed the fingers of her jaw, gently and gracefully lowered them, gently put them on her back like a swan''s neck, and said, "don''t just be perfunctory. It''s not recommended for girls to be single at night." His warm warmth came from his neck. Tao Yaoyao only felt his heartbeat "suddenly" and missed another beat. She held her breath, pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled, "Oh, I know, I''ll just listen to you!" Hearing the speech, Feng huosong opened his hand, straightened up and said, "it''s late. Go to bed." Tao Yaoyao nodded, turned around mechanically and stepped into the bedroom. As soon as the door was closed, she covered her chest. Everything was quiet. She only heard her heartbeat, echoing and echoing... A moment later, she called her good friend Li Luyao. Tao Yaoyao smiled, a little excited, a little happy, and a little shy: "ah Yao, it seems that I don''t have to chase, and my contracted husband likes me. Sure enough, I''m as beautiful as heaven. The moon closes and the flowers bloom. Everyone loves me, and the flowers bloom, and the car sees the car... Ha ha, I''m so happy. Ah Yao, boast about people. Where do you like people most." Li Luyao, who is putting on the mask, is slightly inclined: "your narcissistic and stinker faults have been overflowing again. Don''t tell me, you promised your husband to confess to you? I, no, believe it! " Tao Yaoyao star eye: "fast, fast." Li Luyao wants to laugh very much. Tao Yaoyao, who has excellent self hypnosis, self brainwashing and self-healing ability, always has a natural sense of comedy. But people who make facial mask can not laugh, and they must not laugh. She held back, "are you sure?" Tao Yaoyao nodded coyly: "yes, he was so fierce when I came back just now. He also said that I was not allowed to go out in the evening, and I was not allowed to go home after nine o''clock in the evening, and......" then he covered his face and smiled happily, so he didn''t make a sound. Li Luyao nodded: "it seems that he cares about you very much. He should be good to you." Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes wide and his mouth wide. "How..." after a long time, he finally continued the following words: "you just care. Will a man not like a woman ask you not to go out at night?" Li Luyao replied, "No." If a man is so overbearing and asks for himself, she will have ideas. Those who don''t have ideas must have fewer roots. Tao Yaoyao picked his eyebrows and smiled: "that''s it. A man doesn''t like a woman. Will you be allowed to go home late at night?" Li Luyao shook his head: "No." Tao Yaoyao asked again, "a man doesn''t like a woman. Will he beat that woman on the wall?" Li Luyao said she couldn''t help laughing: "no?" Tao Yaoyao was in a state of self intoxication: "that''s it, my contracted husband. He must have liked me and indulged in my charm without my pursuit. He''s so distressed and distressed. Why should I be so beautiful, like an angel, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, even my cold, evil, arrogant and poisonous tongue, The husband with a black belly can''t escape my claws. "¡° Poof! " Li Luyao finally couldn''t help laughing. She opened the mask and scolded, "Tao Yaoyao, I am making a mask. Can you not amuse me? I''ll get wrinkles and beat you to death. " Chapter 56 Tao Yaoyao dreamed again that night and had a wonderful dream. In the dream, it was still her and Fenghuo. Fenghuo took a bath in a natural hot spring... She was naked. She sat next to her and looked at it with determination. She had no image. The saliva overflowed into a river and kept flowing down... She was teased by Fenghuo and wiped her saliva blushingly. Then he stood up and seemed to want to leave. The Phoenix in the hot spring was burning, the evil peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, the long arm stretched out, took her into her arms, and the slender and powerful fingers stroked her cheek gently and gently from the back of her neck, and then along the arc of her side face. He opened his lips and gently shouted, "Yao Yao." The sound, like the sound of a cello, was deep and thick, with a hint of tenderness that seemed to have been dusty. Then suddenly, there were bursts of noise, "Yo, Chek noise, a set of pancakes and fruits, yo, Chek noise..." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help pumping, and then "poop" made a loud noise and fell off the bed¡° Pain! " His head hit the wooden floor and his eyes were golden. Tao yao is awake. She couldn''t care to check whether she was hurt when she fell out of bed. She couldn''t help reaching for the bedside table, bringing the cell phone with the alarm clock ringing, and then stopping the alarm. It''s eight o''clock! Her alarm clock actually rang, which means that her wedding leave is over. She has to go to work today. Because of what happened last night, Tao Yaoyao is in a particularly good mood today. When I went to work after breakfast, I didn''t forget to send a kiss to Feng Zhuo who was still eating breakfast. When I changed my shoes and was ready to go out, I was attached to the female owner of Korean drama. I closed my hands and blew a heart to Feng Zhuo: "ouba, bye." Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao coldly all the time, but as soon as the door was closed, a happy smile came up at the corner of his mouth. And he shook his head like a pet¡ª¡ª Tao Yaoyao, who was in a good mood, couldn''t laugh when he arrived at the newspaper. After reading the latest issue of the magazine, there was an interview with Su people, which was highly praised on the Internet. The director held a morning meeting and said that he would make it into a column. When Tao Yaoyao saw the reporter''s signature of this publication, he was so angry that he almost smashed the computer. The reason is very simple. The reporter''s name is not her, but Zhou qiuru. The so-called "plain" people are non entertainment people. However, the characters selected for the interview are not ordinary people, but social elites, successful people, high, rich and handsome. Tao Yaoyao is now an intern reporter. She can become a regular in three months, but there are some difficulties in becoming a regular, that is, she must have a manuscript. Since the first day of work, Tao Yaoyao has been struggling with how to write this manuscript. Their magazine is dominated by characters. The best way is to find stars in the entertainment industry. But she is a young reporter who has just entered the industry. She has no contacts and no backstage in this industry. Who will buy her this face. So she thought of plain people, but ordinary plain people will not be concerned. Since they are women''s magazines, if they want to find vegetarian people, they must be handsome first, high second, and rich. They symbolize women''s pursuit of beauty and gather these three points, so they must have selling points. So Tao Yaoyao found Yang Xiaoran. Of course, Yang Xiaoran is more funny than a young man and can''t be the target of her interview, but Yang Xiaoran''s brother Yang Mobei can. Chapter 57 For several days, she ran to Yang Mobei''s office when she had nothing to do. Finally, Yang Mobei couldn''t help it, so she agreed to the interview. When she was writing, she was thinking that if she responded well, the director might open a column for her, so that she could be promoted and raised, become general manager, become CEO, marry Gao fushuai, and reach the peak of her life. At that time, I was a little excited. Hey, hey ~ ~ as a result, I really opened a column, but it had nothing to do with her. She remembered her manuscript and stored it in the computer after it was written. No one had seen it. How suddenly, it became Zhou qiuru''s manuscript? Needless to guess, it must be Zhou qiuru who used her computer, found the manuscript and took it away. It''s not good to make things big. She''s an intern. But she can''t pretend that nothing has happened. Tao Yaoyao is determined to find an explanation for herself. She called Zhou qiuru to the top floor. Although she was smiling, she was a little ferocious: "my beloved sister qiuru, you should know why I came here!" Zhou qiuru dodged his eyes, but pretended to be calm: "how do I know what you''re looking for me to do? I tell you, I''m busy and don''t have so much time to talk to you. Just tell me what you have and I''ll be busy working..." Tao Yaoyao bit his teeth: "Qiu Ru, you can''t be too shameless. The manuscript of the character column of plain people is obviously mine and you can use it, Why don''t you tell me? " Zhou qiuru didn''t admit: "what, your manuscript? Tao Yaoyao, don''t be too shameless. I tell you, I wrote it for a week. "¡° When did you interview brother Mobei? I don''t know. Do you want to confront brother Mobei? " Tao Yaoyao questioned and forced Zhou qiuru back. Full of momentum. Zhou qiuru pushed back step by step until he was forced to the railing of the roof. She was a little stunned. Looking at the girl''s tone, she should know Yang Mobei very well. She thought Tao Yaoyao was just a graduate without back and contacts. She didn''t expect to know Yang Mobei. It''s impossible. He really wants to know such a powerful person. How can he take the bus and eat fast food every day? His clothes and jewelry are not as valuable as before. This smelly girl must be trying to cheat her. Thinking like this, she stood up straight and shouted boldly: "yes, who is afraid of who, I tell you Tao Yaoyao, you are just an intern. I took you. Even if I used your manuscript, what can you do?" Tao Yaoyao looked awe inspiring and said word by word, "you''re too much."¡° The workplace is like this. Get out of the way... "Zhou qiuru said, trying to push Tao Yaoyao away. Tao Yaoyao grabbed her hand, then twisted her wrist, and then pressed her whole body against the railing with her backhand: "I don''t care about the workplace. I''m polite to you and respect you. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll forget it for you today, but remember it for me. Don''t annoy me again, or I''ll throw you upstairs." Leaving his words, regardless of Zhou qiuru''s pale face, Tao Yaoyao looked up and left angrily. No matter how angry, this mute must eat it. Who makes her an intern. Interns do not need or can not have relevant certificates, and are not allowed to interview independently and write independently. Chapter 58 Tao Yaoyao came home depressed after work. He saw a Samoyed, Samoyed dog, at home. It is white and fluffy with long hair. It is as beautiful as clouds. When looking at it from a distance, it thought it was a white fox¡° What a beautiful little dog, "tao yao looked at it with determination and kept circling around the Samoye dog," Feng Shao, the little dog you''ve always got there is so cute. " The dog stared at Tao Yaoyao with a cute expression, wagged his tail and shouted several times, as if calling her. This suddenly sprouted Tao Yaoyao and couldn''t help squatting down. The dog immediately ran up. One of his two forepaws was on Tao Yaoyao''s hand and the other was on her shoulder. Half of his body lay on her and gasped for breath. He wanted to be kissed by others. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. Although she liked the little dog very much, she was not ready to kiss for the first time. The little dog didn''t move, so he rubbed over and kissed her on the face. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes in horror, and then "ah!" He sat down on the ground¡° King, come here. " Feng Shao hooked his finger. The king immediately abandoned Tao Yaoyao, ran to Feng Shao like a joy, and gave a flattering "Wang". Then, he skillfully lay at Feng Shao''s feet, but his eyes looked at Tao Yaoyao affectionately. Feng Huo raised his hand and touched the king''s head. He also looked at Tao Yaoyao with a cold voice: "I can''t get up yet." Tao yao Yao rose from the ground, clapped his hands and shouted at the king''s Tucao: "make complaints about bullying in the magazine. You even bullied me at home. This is my home. You can watch me throw you out." Feng Zhuo''s eyes became deep and his voice was low and gentle. "Who provoked you?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to mention the unpleasant things. Instead of answering Fengjiao, she asked him, "you call it king. The dog is called king. Why is it called king? With such a name, I''m also drunk... "Feng Zhuo replied with deep meaning:" I also want to know why it''s called king. It''s so ugly. " Tao yao was stunned: "you mean, you didn''t take the name. Oh, it''s not your dog." Feng Shao replied lightly, "a fool took it, adopted it and abandoned it."¡° It was abandoned? You mean you''re going to adopt it. Seeing that it''s so cute and cute, I agreed to let it live, "Tao Yaoyao sat down next to Feng Shao and touched the king''s lovely little head." however, I don''t like the king''s name. It''s too ugly. Shall I change it? "¡° Not good! " Feng Zhuo refused directly¡° Why? " Tao yao was puzzled and looked at him. Feng Zhuo didn''t answer why, but said, "don''t worry about the king''s name. You just said that someone in the company bullied you. What''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao kept correcting: "why can''t you tangle with the king''s name? Is it difficult that the king is raised by the woman you like, and her name is also taken by her, so you won''t want to change it."¡° Yes. " Feng Zhuo''s answer was very straightforward. Tao Yaoding looked at him. There was an incredible look in his eyes. He couldn''t speak for a long time. I just felt that my body suddenly seemed to be soaked in ice water and cold one by one. Yes. He just has people he likes. Chapter 59 Tao Yaoyao was a little uncomfortable and replied sullenly, "Oh, that won''t change."¡° Now it''s your turn to say, "what''s going on?" Feng Huo''s big palm clasped her soft back neck, gently took it to her side and put it on her shoulder. The low and soft tone was more bewitching: "who provoked you again?" This action is very ambiguous and a little too intimate. Tao Yaoyao struggled for a moment and couldn''t move. He turned his eyes and looked at him: "I''m so bored. Don''t hook your shoulders and carry your back? You should be careful to be misunderstood by the woman you like. " Feng Shao''s black eyes were slightly narrowed, his lips were slightly hooked, and he asked in a teasing tone: "why is your tone so sour?" Tao Yaoyao''s little face suddenly ran over the thick embarrassment: "Feng Shao..." good, call your husband! "¡° Don''t cry, don''t cry... "If you have the ability to let me sleep with you, I''ll call. Tao Yaoyao almost wanted to bite him. I just said that I have a woman I like. It''s actually good to let her call her husband. It''s really hard for her! Women have a fragile glass heart, she is also a woman, easy to aim! Hemp egg, bad man! She wanted to get up from the sofa. As a result, she just moved and was pressed by Feng Shao to sit down: "after saying what''s going on, go back to the room." Tao Yaoyao clapped his hand away and moved to the side to stay away from him so as not to be bewitched by male sex again¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that the manuscript has been embezzled. After three months, I may not have had an internship, and I may have to be fired. " Feng Zhuo said slowly, "it''s yours and can never be stolen."¡° It''s all published. Even if it''s clarified, it''s meaningless. Moreover, I''m an intern. She brought me. She can use my manuscript. If I really want to make trouble, I won''t be able to stay in the magazine in the future. " Although Tao Yaoyao answered Feng Shao with a smile, his discomfort still existed. At the same time, she also wondered why Feng Zhuo was not with the woman he liked. She was a person who couldn''t catch a glimpse of the problem. After struggling for a moment, she asked, "why didn''t you marry the woman you like?" They are now friends. It should not be unreasonable for her to ask such a question. Feng Zhuo stared at her quietly, her eyes deep and complex. Seeing him silent for a long time, Tao Yaoyao thought he had said his sad thing and poked his pain point. She smiled awkwardly, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "what, the old don''t go, the new don''t come, people will like a lot of people in their life, and you will meet better people." Feng Zhuo hooked his lips and didn''t want to continue the topic. He asked her the decision in her heart: "you have to write another manuscript, which is better than before." Tao Yaoyao nodded: "yes, but it''s very difficult. I''m a trainee reporter. I just entered the industry and have no resources. Brother Mobei asked him for a long time before he agreed. Such social elites are very busy and don''t like such women''s magazines. Moreover, it seems meaningless to find another one. It''s a bit of imitation and reference, After all, the magazine already has a column. " With that, Tao Yaoyao took his mobile phone, opened his microblog and turned it over. Seeing the news headlines and the progress of Li love song''s new play, she muttered: "if only I could interview Li love song, Zhou qiuru''s face would be green." Feng''s eyes were still deep. She glanced at her lazily and was silent: " Chapter 60 The next day, after Tao Yaoyao went to work, he was shocked by two big news. The first big news is that their me magazine was acquired by Huang''s group. It is said that Huang Ershao condescended to your personal acquisition. Wherever Tao Yaoyao went, he could hear the discussion of lesbians¡° Oh, my God, pie will fall from the sky. Our second-rate magazine was bought by Huang''s group. "¡° Huang Er Shao is so handsome, his legs are so long, and his voice is magnetic! "¡° He is really handsome, but what is more handsome is his money. I don''t know whether he is married or single! I really want to give him monkeys. "¡° It''s said that you''re not married, but you seem to have a girlfriend. Don''t be obsessed with flowers. This kind of rich young master won''t like us. " Tao Yaoyao was stunned and looked at the man in the director''s office. Eh, it was Huang Yule. He was the one who hit WANJIABAO''s face that day. It''s strange. How could Huang group, such a large company, suddenly think of buying such a magazine? No matter why, businessman, it''s always profitable. The second news that shocked her was that she received a call from Wu Tieyun, the agent of Li love song. Wu Tieyun, the "Iron Lady" in the entertainment circle, the gold medal broker and gold medal producer of Shiguang City, has popular Li love songs in one hand, making Li love songs in the altar and invincible. In addition, other artists under her are also hot red artists, all of whom are first-line stars in the circle. She actually called Tao Yaoyao personally and asked her to do an interview with Li love song. This scared Tao Yaoyao. She couldn''t believe it. She just thought that someone had played a prank and taught the other party a lesson to stop it. This makes Wu Tieyun cry and laugh. In this industry, no one dares to say that she is a liar. But she didn''t want to explain. The little girl wouldn''t believe her. She said directly, "the interview is scheduled in Shiguang city. Now come to Shiguang city and I''ll make an appointment for you at the front desk. You''ll know if it''s a prank when you come. There''s only one chance." Tao Yaoyao was shocked and half rang in place. The machine generally raised his hand and pinched his face. When she felt the pain, she shouted and shocked the rest of the office. Next to Li Xiaowei, she looked at her anxiously: "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?"¡° I''m fine, I''m fine. " As Tao Yaoyao returned, he packed his bag and ran out. Zhou qiuru just came back and looked at Tao Yaoyao who ran out. His face turned black and asked Li Xiaowei, "what has she done? Don''t you know it''s working time now?" Li Xiaowei shook his head and said nothing. Zhou qiuru was still scolding: "do you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, just say, go away tomorrow. Really, what''s the mentality of the new couple now? It''s not practical at all..." - Tao Yaoyao came to Shiguang city as soon as possible. After confirming the appointment with the front desk, the front desk got up with a professional smile and took Tao Yaoyao, who was still in shock, to the 21st floor by elevator. Out of the elevator, Li Yangyang, Li love song''s assistant, stood there and waited. She led Tao Yaoyao into the empty and solemn conference hall. In the conference hall, there was a man, dressed in white casual clothes, with upright and exquisite facial features and calm and implicit eyes. The whole person was bathed in the sun, clean, transparent, beautiful and refreshing like a spring in the mountains. Chapter 61 Tao Yaoyao looked at him in shock with unbelievable eyes. She opened her mouth and trembled for a long time. "Li, Li, Li love song, are you really Li love song?" Li love song has an unparalleled height in the domestic film and television circle. He not only has an excellent appearance, but also has exquisite acting skills. He is popular all over the world and has a huge fan group, but he is very low-key. Unless necessary, he will never accept any media questions and answers, so his interviews are terrible. Tao Yaoyao has always regarded Li love songs as her male god. When she first entered the industry, she had fantasized. After becoming a real reporter, she had zero distance contact with Li love songs for interviews. But she really didn''t expect to see the living existence of male god so soon. She felt that the whole world, beautiful and beautiful, would stop. Li love song nodded with a smile and stretched out his hand to her: "Hello!" When Tao Yaoyao stares at himself, Li love song is also looking at Tao Yaoyao. Is this chuck''s new wife? If you look young, like a college student, or an intern in a magazine, you should be a graduate in the field. She looks ok. She looks a little like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is gentle and pleasant, but she is a little more flexible than a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Her eyes look cute, but her expression is natural, giving people the feeling of being clever and pollution-free. He has known chuck for many years. According to chuck''s requirements for his other half, he should find a girl who is beautiful and exquisite. Tao Yaoyao is obviously not his dish. Li love song is curious. Why did chuck marry her¡° Ah!! " Tao Yaoyao screamed, "my God! I not only saw the living man of Li love song, but he even shook hands with me. " She stretched out her hand in a daze, carefully, for fear of blaspheming each other. Li love song said with a smile: "he has to accept your interview." Unexpectedly, the male god was so humorous. Tao Yaoyao covered his mouth and smiled. I''m so happy. Is the sense of happiness bursting? Their magazine is not a big fashion magazine. Although they have many fans, they interview second and third tier artists or new students. Generally, there are first-line artists, and it takes a long time to get an appointment. Like Li love songs, there are no super first-line celebrities. Not to mention the interview, it was written by Tao Yaoyao, an intern. Tao Yaoyao once again felt that she would be promoted and raised. She became general manager, CEO, married Gao fushuai, and reached the peak of her life. However, she soon calmed down. As a loyal fan of Li love song, she could not only consider her own interests, but also for Li love song. She frowned and asked anxiously, "well, I''m just an intern, and our magazine is not the kind with a unique name. This... This... Will you lower the coffee position if you interview me?" Looking at her bright black eyes, Li love song is really his fan. It''s really a good girl to put herself in his shoes at this time. He smiled softly and replied, "since I''m looking for you, I must have thought about it. Don''t worry."¡° Really, then I''ll start interviewing you? " Tao Yaoyao said, taking out a paper and pen from his bag, looking excited. But only five seconds later, she was discouraged again and looked at Li love song weakly: "well, I answered the phone and hurried over. I haven''t made an interview yet..." Chapter 62 Li love song smiled faintly: "just ask."¡° Really? What kind of girl do you like? Do you have a girlfriend now? " Tao Yaoyao blurted out this question. She was slightly stunned and frightened herself. Her face was as white as snow. Some nervously looked at Li love songs and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry. I didn''t ask that question as a reporter, but as fans. Our fans are very concerned about your life. There''s no other meaning. As long as you like it, we''ll bless you." The lip corner of Li love song ticked, "it doesn''t matter. I can answer you. You can also write it. I don''t have a girlfriend." Tao Yaoyao really didn''t expect that Li love song''s character would be so good and so gentleman. She deserves to be her male god. She repressed her ecstatic heart and said with a smile: "male god, I won''t write it in. I know that you, male god, have been trying to keep your personal life out of the public eye for many years in the entertainment industry, and rarely output opinions on public issues. The information and interviews spread on the Internet are basically your short response to the publicity in the workplace, Talk shows and weekly newspapers are rare, which let me know your importance for private space. You are nice and willing to let me write it in. However, as your senior loyal fan, I have to consider it for you, not just for myself. I won''t write that sentence just now. " Li love song smiled from his heart. For the question just now, he really doesn''t care if it will affect his image, but the girl guessed right. He really hates that his private life is exaggerated by the media. He praised from his heart: "you are very considerate of others. Your... Boyfriend should be the happiest man in the world." Almost a husband. Being praised by the male god, Tao Yaoyao was very embarrassed and blushed. She raised her hand and scratched her head, put the interview book away, took out the recording pen, smiled and said, "male god, the interview has begun." Opening the recorder, she asked, "first question, the new play you are shooting plays a villain. As an excellent actor integrating idol and strength, what points attract you in this role will let you take over this role?" Li love song said softly: "there are some attractions of the role itself, but the more important reason is because of myself. I am an actor, and every actor hopes to challenge all kinds of roles..." the two got to the point and began the interview. Although Tao Yaoyao didn''t have an interview draft, the questions he asked were just right. Li''s love songs are also different from the silence in the past. They talk freely and have an open look. The interview ended two hours later. Tao Yaoyao took away the recording pen and smiled gratefully at Li love song: "male god, thank you very much..." Li love song smiled faintly and interrupted her: "don''t call me male god, just call my name. Since you are my fan, it''s best to call love song."¡° OK, man... "Tao Yaoyao happily replied. He found that he had to be called a man God again. He quickly changed his words:" love song, I will do my best to write this interview to the best. " Li love song joked, "Oh, I''m looking forward to your masterpiece." Tao Yaoyao shyly waved his hand: "it''s a masterpiece. It''s not a masterpiece." She took the book and smiled again: "can we take a picture and sign for me?" Chapter 63 She took the book and smiled again: "can we take a picture and sign for me?" Said, seeing Li love song slightly pick his eyebrow, Tao Yaoyao thought he didn''t want to, hurriedly took advantage of him before he could refuse, and added, "I know you are a public figure. In order to avoid trouble, I don''t usually take pictures. I can only take a picture of my back."¡° No trouble, "Li love song generously took Tao Yaoyao''s book and wrote his name on it. I also wrote a sentence to wish Miss Tao Yaoyao happiness every day. Tao Yaoyao can''t describe the mood at the moment. The whole beauty is like falling into a honey box. Love song is really a good idol. It means that you will eat for a lifetime. Then, with her mobile phone, she found Li Yangyang outside, asked her to come in and help, and took a group photo of herself and Li love song. Tao Yaoyao took back his mobile phone, looked at the photos, giggled twice, and his eyes smiled like crescent moons. Then he said to himself, "it''s incredible that he took a picture with the male god." Li love song looked at Tao Yaoyao who smiled like a child, and his mood was also slightly happy. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao seemed to think of something. Tao Yaoyao looked at Li love song very seriously. "The entertainment magazine said that you are pursuing Liu Tianhou. Is this true?" Li love song said lightly, "that''s hype."¡° Oh yeah! " Tao Yaoyao suddenly showed a big smile, "I said, ah ha ha, it''s really fake, but I''m really curious about love songs. What kind of your former girlfriend and what a perfect woman can move you." Li Yangyang, the assistant next to him, chuckled: "our family love song. We haven''t been in love yet." Tao Yaoyao was shocked and opened his mouth: "God! The entertainment news says that you are the last virgin in the entertainment industry. It turns out to be true? " Li love song looked at Tao Yaoyao with black lines. A girl said this directly. Aren''t you embarrassed? Sure enough, the brain circuit of the girl who can be liked by chuck must be abnormal. Tao Yaoyao didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but stared at Li love song with interest, waiting for his answer. It was Li Yangyang next to him. He couldn''t help laughing. Li love song narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Yangyang. Her boss seemed to be angry. She quickly closed her mouth, but she really wanted to laugh. It''s hard to smile. Li love song looked at her watch and forked the topic: "it''s getting late. How about having a simple meal together?"¡° Love songs, you''re welcome. They''ve been interviewed. How can I continue to bother your rest time? " Tao Yaoyao is not polite, but she really feels that Li love songs are probably just casual. People have been good enough for her. She has given all the interviews. She shouldn''t waste any more. Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought of the source of this interview? Why did Wu Tieyun call her and invite her to visit Li love song. She asked her doubts: "love song, did you help me interview because of Fengjiao?" Before Wu Tieyun called her, Wu Tieyun didn''t know her, she didn''t know Wu Tieyun, and they hadn''t seen each other before. Wu Tieyun is Li love song''s agent. She will call to invite an interview, which must be agreed by Li love song. But before, she had never seen Li love songs, and she didn''t know Li love songs. Chapter 64 Li love song, how could she come to interview? After thinking about it, she felt that the only person who could make up the possibility of this interview was Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo said that he signed a contract in Shiguang City, so Feng Zhuo should know Li love song and know that he was bullied by Zhou qiuru, so he asked Li love song for such a personal favor? But I was not sure, so I asked¡° You know? " Li love song was slightly stunned and blurted out subconsciously. As soon as he said it, he knew it and accidentally exposed chuck. However, it can only blame chuck himself. He made it clear before that Tao Yaoyao didn''t know his identity or that they knew each other, and he was not allowed to tell Tao Yaoyao that he agreed to the interview because of himself. But Tao Yaoyao, how did she know? Feng Zhuo said it himself accidentally? It''s almost impossible. If Feng Zhuo doesn''t want people to know, he won''t let anyone know. Then Tao Yaoyao should be guessing. Li love song suddenly had a bad heart: "I''m his friend." Chuck is always strategizing, confident, indifferent and indifferent. No matter what, it''s not a matter in his hands. He''s used to mastering everything and giving orders. Many times, I really want to see if there are any people or things that he can''t master and command. After a pause, Li love song added: "after all, we are the same company." True or false, false or true. How Tao Yaoyao will decide is beyond his consideration. There has never been such a moment as now. I strongly want to know what the crazy fengzhuo will be like? Tao Yaoyao stared at Li''s love song "we are friends" over and over again, over and over again. Feng Zhuo and Li love song are actually friends? The news was so amazing that I was not surprised that Li love song called her for an interview. She mentioned Li love songs in front of Feng Zhuo many times, but she still had a flower crazy expression. Feng Zhuo never mentioned... His relationship with Li love songs. Tao Yaoyao is filled with grief and anger. Even if they are just contractual couples, they are still friends. How can you say nothing? However, when Li love song said, "after all, we are from the same company", Tao Yaoyao''s mind immediately changed. What friends, just colleagues, say they are friends, Li love song is to burn face for Feng? The relationship between them is probably not very good. In terms of the beauty of Feng Shao''s evil spirit, he is better than Shangli''s love song. Temperament is also slightly better than Li love songs. But why is there no fire in Li love songs? She thought that Feng Zhuo and Li love songs, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, both Yu and he Shengliang. Therefore, Feng Zhuo is unwilling to mention that he knows Li love songs. Now, in order to help her finish the interview, she took the initiative to find Li love song... So moved and soft hearted. She clenched her fist. If he helped himself, he should also help him and help him become a big star and become popular all over the world. Opportunity is very important. She smiled flatteringly at Li love song: "male god, can you do me a little favor?" Li love song asked with interest, "what''s the small favor?" Tao Yaoyao blinked, thought quietly for a moment, then smiled and said, "Feng Zhuo is actually very good. He is not bad, but he has a strange temper and is spoiled by his family, which makes him a little arrogant¡° Chapter 65 "So you see, he looks like a goblin, but he doesn''t even have an entry in Baidu Encyclopedia. His acting skills are actually OK, so I think if your crew has a good role, don''t introduce him?"¡° Let him act? " Li love song was stunned for a moment. She asked herself for help for Fenghuo. She thought Fenghuo was not hot. She had no position in the company and was arrogant. She wanted face and was unwilling to ask her friends for help, so she asked him to help Fenghuo arrange roles and act? He couldn''t help laughing and almost burst into laughter. Let Feng Zhuo act. That''s impossible. What''s Feng Zhuo''s identity? How can he act. He held back his smile and wanted to refuse Tao Yaoyao. But looking at Tao Yaoyao''s pure little eyes, it was full of worry and expectation, and didn''t even blink. Li love song found that she couldn''t open her mouth and broke the girl''s little wish. So he nodded, "OK!" Tao Yaoyao answered his wish and left happily. As soon as the door of the meeting room was closed, Li love song couldn''t help laughing... Gao lengnan smiled so exaggerated that Li Yangyang''s chin almost fell off. She asked, "love song, there is an artist in our company named Feng Zhuo?..." I don''t know. Li love song smiled, then stood up, walked out and replied, "of course." He hooked his lips and looked at the front, such as the fairy''s cool face. The pair of dark and deep eyes were enchanting and evil. I''m really looking forward to... - Tao Yaoyao''s eyes are deep. Looking at the phoenix burning opposite, the bottom of his eyes is a faint little light of happiness. Unexpectedly, my husband still knew Li love song and helped to make an interview. He didn''t intend to leave a name. I didn''t want her to know that he helped himself. It''s so low-key. Sure enough, it''s my husband! So tired! Tao Yaoyao is a child who can''t catch a glimpse of joy. She likes to share good things. She smiled, her eyes bent into Crescent: "oba, I saw my male god today."¡° Oh, "different from her cheerfulness, Feng Shao was very calm, chewed and ate slowly, and her gestures were all extraordinary elegance and noble spirit¡° My male god, Li love song, I see Li love song, I''m so happy! " Tao Yaoyao was intoxicated and closed his eyes. Feng Zhuo is so small that he pretends to be calm. Forget it, if you don''t expose you, you will become a low-key scenic spot¡° Oh! " Feng Shao answered softly, faint and cold. Tao Yaoyao put down his chopsticks, held his chin in his hands and looked forward to the tunnel: "oba, if you are as hot as Li love songs in the future, you must remember me."¡° Oh? " Feng Zhuo also put down his chopsticks and leaned lazily against the chair, with his slender and strong arms unfolding gracefully. His eyes were as calm as water, and he looked at Tao Yaoyao faintly¡° You can''t always be a model. Many models will turn to filming when they get to the back, and then they can make a fire. I believe you can do it. What''s worse now is just an opportunity. As long as you are given the opportunity, you can get it like a fish in the water and the world is at your fingertips. " Tao Yaoyao said excitedly and danced¡° Oh. " Feng Zhuo was still calm and answered one word. He took time to watch Tao Yaoyao. The whole person was as quiet as an unfathomable Qingtan. Tao Yaoyao was looked at by him, suddenly a little unnatural. Chapter 66 Tao Yaoyao was looked at by him, suddenly a little unnatural. His deep black eyes seem to see through people''s hearts. He won''t know. Did she ask Li love song to help? No, you can''t miss a good opportunity because of his self-esteem. People helped you this time. You can remember to help you back later. Everyone will need help when he is alive. Tao Yaoyao coughed and said seriously, "how can you be so cold? I tell you, if you have any chance to act, you must not let it go. If you let it go, I will... I will..." what''s the threat? At this moment, Tao Yaoyao wanted to cry. Feng Shao, why don''t you have parents? In this way, she can learn from him. If he doesn''t agree, she threatens to go to his father and say that they are married by contract... She hums: "anyway, you must go! You can''t disagree! Oh, by the way, you used to be a model, so your acting skills must be very ordinary. I''ll open the computer to see the play and learn it later. " Feng Shao''s deep eyes looked at her deeply and joked: "you were still shouting yesterday. You were bullied and had a headache. Otherwise, you would be overwhelmed. Why are you free to think so much for me today?" This is not because you have solved it for me. Of course, I will help you if you help me! Tao Yaoyao patted his chest with pride, "who are we to help? It''s a little fun. As long as you give an order, even if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" Feng Huo chuckled: "it seems that you have loved me so much that you are desperate to give your life."¡° Tut Tut, oba, you''re arrogant again ~ "Tao Yaoyao looked at him coyly and smiled again," I''ll watch the play with you later. " Feng Shao''s slender fingers rubbed his lips and joked: "although they are ugly, your lips seem to be born well..." Tao Yaoyao''s face is black, ugly! Where is she ugly? What aesthetic! Eye problems! She''s not ugly at all! Wrong... This is so special, deliberately forking the topic!!! Tao Yaoyao was angry: "stop talking nonsense and give me a happy word. Do you want to watch a play with me and hone your acting skills." Feng Zhuo was also happy: "No." Tao Yaoyao glared at him angrily... Then the whole person softened down. She began to act like a spoiled child: "oba... Brother Feng... Shao Shao... Darling... Husband... Hani..." Feng Shao couldn''t stand it. His bones were crisp. This provocative goblin. His tall and straight body stood up and quickly went to his bedroom... Leaving Tao Yaoyao angry and crazy alone. She took her cell phone and sent a microblog. Run away: my tenants hate [anger] [anger] [anger]! PS: it''s better to be a male god. I''m so happy to see a male god today!! After make complaints about information, tao yao Yao feels that the whole body is comfortable. Just as she was about to put down her mobile phone and clean up the dishes, the microblog entered a private message. What male god, male psychosis is almost the same¡ª¡ª By Xiao Wang. Tao Yaoyao was so frightened that his eyes widened and his pores all opened. Isn''t that Xiao Wang black again? How can I give him a private letter again! This is the second time. Is it microblogging or... Mom, she won''t encounter any supernatural events! Chapter 67 Tao Yaoyao was so frightened that his whole body was cold, his scalp was numb, and the goose bumps on his skin stood up. This is so scary?! She doesn''t want to be alone. Tao Yaoyao opened Feng Shao''s bedroom door, poked his head out of the door, and looked at Feng Shao in the room faintly: "I''m afraid..." Feng Shao paused, then went to her, opened the door and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao pitifully said, "there''s a microblog number. I''ve hacked him twice, but he came out to reply to me again. It''s so weird and scary. Do you think he''s a ghost?" Feng Zhuo: "......" is this imagination too rich?! If you know the truth, will you be angry enough to bite? Tao Yaoyao pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "let''s sleep together tonight." Feng Zhuo squinted slightly: "why?" Tao Yaoding looked at him and made no secret of his fear: "of course, it''s because I''m afraid and don''t dare to sleep alone. I don''t know later, but tonight, I don''t want to sleep alone. If you don''t want to have a bed with me, I''ll sleep on the ground." Feng Zhuo: "......" seeing his silence, he thought he didn''t want to. Tao Yaoyao played a cheeky game: "I don''t care. It''s because you make me unhappy that I ran to send a microblog and let Xiao Wang reply. It scared my hair and made me cold. You have to compensate me. If you''re really sorry, I don''t mind you sleeping on the ground. I sleep in bed. You want to sleep in bed together, I won''t object to even compensating with your body! " Then she smiled deliberately and wickedly, as if Feng Zhuo was a good family girl in ancient times, and she was a dandy young master who flirted with girls. But her fear was not pretended. She is really scared and feels weird. She looks up Baidu and how long it will take to be put out when she is pulled into the blacklist. The answer is that unless the person who blackmailed you is willing to let you out, she will never get out. In that case, what''s the matter with Xiao Wang. She was really scared. She was wondering whether to change her microblog. Feng Zhuo refused to let Tao Yaoyao sleep in the same bed with him, but he was allowed to do so. He went to her room to bring her pillow and quilt, and then drew the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty. After washing, Tao Yaoyao smiled, flew to the phoenix burning bed, got into his quilt, closed his eyes, and soon went to bed. With the phoenix burning, she felt relieved for no reason. What frightening events are not afraid of, this feeling seems to be more strange than supernatural events, but she likes it very much. She slept soundly, but the other one on the bed couldn''t sleep. It''s estimated that the long night can only be passed safely with the company of cold water bath... When Tao Yaoyao woke up in the morning. She looked at Feng Zhuo blankly and felt that Feng Zhuo was in good shape. He stretched out his hand to measure Feng Zhuo''s waist and put his hands on his waist. How did she feel that her waist was full of soft meat... A little thick. This is really day by day. It''s impossible to compare¡° Light is not thinner than light, "Feng Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes and his voice was slightly hoarse with getting up early. Tao Yaoyao''s small face turned red, like shyness and embarrassment. He stammered: "don''t do this, my waist is actually quite small, it''s A4 waist..." Feng Shao replied faintly, but he was venomous: "the horizontal A4 paper is almost the same." " Praise me, or don''t talk. " Tao Yaoyao angrily left this sentence. Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing, chuckled, but stopped talking. Just don''t praise your rhythm... Tao Yaoyao pouted. Chapter 68 Feng Zhuo suddenly got up and turned to the bathroom. He moved quickly. He said as he walked, "it''s getting late. If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late." Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment before she got up from bed. She took her mobile phone to the bathroom door and said to Feng Zhuo, "then I''ll pass." The only thing that answered her was the sound of water, and I didn''t know whether Feng Zhuo heard it or not. Tao Yaoyao returned to his bedroom and sat by his bed. He felt that his whole body was not strong. It was uncomfortable. She was clearly aware of it just now. What''s more, I don''t know his attitude. Glancing at the mobile phone on the bedside table just now, she felt she needed a friend to guide or analyze. She took her cell phone back, but found that she had taken the wrong cell phone. I''m really confused by men. She looks so different from Feng Zhuo''s mobile phone that she can take it wrong. When he was about to go to fengzhuo''s bedroom and exchange his mobile phone, a message came in. Tao Yaoyao looked at it. It seemed to be a microblog message. She was curious about Feng Zhuo''s microblog, but Feng Zhuo pretended to be mysterious and refused to tell her the microblog name. Now the mobile phone is in her hand. She wants to know his microblog. It''s a matter of minutes. Fengzhuo''s mobile phone has a password lock. But it''s not difficult for Tao Yaoyao. She saw him unlock his mobile phone several times. The password seems to be 1016. Tao Yaoyao entered these four numbers with a try attitude. He didn''t want to really solve it. She laughed twice in her heart. Little sample, let you pretend to be mysterious and refuse to say even a microblog name. Now all the skin outside has fallen off. Let''s see how my sister teases you later. After opening the microblog, Tao Yaoyao silently stared at the microblog name of the two words. After reading it for a while, he just felt a little familiar. Not a little familiar, but very familiar. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was dazzled, but she looked at it again and again. It was really not dazzled. There was nothing wrong with the microblog name, which was the word "Xiao Wang"! At this moment, Tao Yaoyao felt that he had been played like a clown. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao felt that he was burned by Feng''s malice! At this moment, Tao Yaoyao seemed to see the mocking face of the evil villain in Fenghuo''s heart when he knew that he was afraid to say supernatural events! She was angry, like a balloon that had inflated too much. She was gently poked with a needle, and then "BIU" exploded! Chapter 69 Tao Yaoyao ran to the phoenix burning room angrily with his mobile phone. Feng Zhuo has come out of the bathroom. He is wearing a snow-white bath towel around his waist. He sits beside the bed and wipes his wet hair with a towel. Shining drops of water fall from his hair, fall on his shoulders, slide over his tight waist and into the lower abdomen surrounded by the bathroom... If he is such a sexy and charming man, Tao Yaoyao will be crazy for a moment. But at the moment, she turned a blind eye. It can be seen that her anger has exploded. She stared at Feng Zhuo with wide eyes to express her dissatisfaction, and then handed her mobile phone to Feng Zhuo: "you... Are you Xiao Wang?" Feng cauterized and glanced at his mobile phone. He didn''t answer whether it was him or not. He just said, "it''s the message I sent you." That is to admit that Xiao Wang is his microblog. Tao Yaoyao suddenly blew his hair and his face turned red as blood: "why didn''t you tell me? Is it fun to keep playing with me? "¡° You didn''t ask me. " Seeing that Tao Yaoyao seemed angry, Feng Huo stood up from the bed, but his face was still silent. Tall and straight body, condescending, makes Tao Yaoyao''s momentum weak in an instant. Tao Yaoyao frowned and continued to blow his hair: "I didn''t ask you, but I told you yesterday that someone came out of the small black room and scared me, but you didn''t tell me it was you. You took my cell phone and let yourself out. Do you have to make me think it''s really haunted and tease me?" She didn''t know how lovely she was when she was angry at the moment. Her eyes stared like a copper bell. Her cheeks were bulging, and her cheeks were slightly red and pink. People couldn''t help but want to bite. Feng Shao picked her eyebrows and smiled: "it''s really fun." Tao Yaoyao looked at him in disbelief. She didn''t seem to think that her contracted husband was such a bad guy. Her mouth flattened, her expression changed slightly, and she seemed to cry when she was wronged: "fun? Where is fun? Just because you are handsome, can you bully people at will? I tell you, you''re not handsome. You''re ugly. From now on... We''re not friends. " While angry, Tao Yaoyao was a little sad. She thought that she and Feng Huo, although their relationship was not good enough, like a real husband and wife, but at least they were friends. But unexpectedly, Feng Zhuo not only didn''t treat her as a friend, but also played with her like a clown, which really pissed her off. He couldn''t keep his breath in his heart. He took fengzhuo''s mobile phone and smashed it at fengzhuo. Fengzhuo''s body didn''t move, but the mobile phone didn''t hit him, but fell on the bed. Tao Yaoyao is a kind and good boy after all. He can''t really hit people hard. She hurried over, picked up her cell phone and wanted to leave angrily. As a result, Feng Zhuo grabbed her wrist. He was explaining to her: "I rarely use microblog... To give you back information. The purpose is not to fool you." Tao Yaoyao was stunned, then puffed up his cheeks and shouted, "I don''t believe you!" He twisted his arm to get rid of his hand, but he was dragged. Tao Yaoyao raised his foot angrily and kicked it on Feng Shao''s calf. "You let me go. I''m going to work. I''m going to be late." Feng Huo loosened her hand and looked helpless: "OK, you go to work first and take advantage of it to calm down." Chapter 70 It was so early in the morning that people were not popular and calmed down first. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t see his mind clearly. He just felt flustered, stuffy and uncomfortable. She turned and left, angrily rushed back to her bedroom, slammed the door with her backhand, and sent out "bang!" A loud noise. Tao Yaoyao was not in a hurry to change clothes and go to work. Instead, he threw himself on the bed and buried his face in the pillow. His heart felt like being weighed down by a big stone. Really depressed, really angry. She regards Feng Zhuo as her contractual husband as a friend! She always thought that he and Feng Zhuo were friends, otherwise she wouldn''t be so relieved to sleep in the same bed with him. She trusted Feng Zhuo so much and even wanted to give herself to him and spend the rest of her life with him. As a result, he never had a heart. Even a microblog number pretended to be mysterious, and finally even teased her. Before I think about it, she was in his bed, kissed by him, touched by him, and even almost... She had an internal injury! It''s really ironic. She''s like a fish on the chopping board. She''s actually happy to be slaughtered. What''s more ironic is that people with knives disdain to open meals. The glass heart is broken and can''t pick up a piece. There was a sound of sobbing. Tao Yaoyao sat up and saw that it was the white Samoye king of Fengjiao. It seemed to sleep in her bedroom last night, and it was still sleeping in her bed. It seemed to be noisy by her slamming door. Now it was lying on the bed, staring at her with dark eyes. I have to say that the king is very cute and stupid. His pitiful expression alleviates Tao Yaoyao''s uncomfortable heart. It''s really strange to say that Feng Huo is such a proud and charming person. Shouldn''t he keep a tall little dog? After all, they say that dogs follow their owners... Wait, this dog is not Fengjiao, but the woman he likes. Hum! Tao Yaoyao was even more unhappy now. He complained to the king, "you don''t know how much your master is. I''m so lucky that I took him as a friend and played with me. It''s hateful. You''re as hateful as your master." She picked up the king, opened the door and threw it outside. Looking at the heavily closed door again, big Wang was slightly wronged and moaned. Feng Zhuo, who had changed his clothes, came out of the bedroom, went to hold the king up and said softly, "it seems that she is really angry..." one microblog is so angry, what about the others? Feng Zhuo is really right. Tao Yaoyao is not generally angry, but really angry. I didn''t eat breakfast. When I left home to go to work, I turned a blind eye to Feng Huo in the living room and treated him as air. This little posture is completely that you are cold and I am colder than you At home, Tao Yaoyao was angry because of Fenghuo''s microblog and things. Unexpectedly, Zhou qiuru came to tease her again. The star was interviewed, which can''t be a secret in the entertainment industry. Knowing that Tao Yaoyao went to Shiguang city yesterday and interviewed Li love song, he asked Tao Yaoyao to take out the interview draft with envy and hatred. How could this man be so shameless? Tao Yaoyao jumped up directly: "the manuscript of my interview, why should I give it to you!" At the moment, she was really in no mood and tangled with Zhou qiuru. Zhou qiuru said boldly, "you are an intern." Chapter 71 Zhou qiuru said boldly, "you are an intern." She felt that she really underestimated Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t expect that the little bitch hit so badly. Before, Yang indifferent, now there is another Li love song! When I first knew it, I was shocked to death. It was not someone else or a star in the entertainment industry. It was Li love song, which was generally not interviewed! Tao Yaoyao frowned: "sister Qiu Ru, what''s wrong with the intern? Is there no day for the intern to become a regular? I interviewed him. Can''t I become a regular? " Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s tough tone, Zhou qiuru began to turn to the Huairou policy with a good voice: "Yaoyao, it''s still a month before you become a regular. Do you want to press the interview for a month? The news in the entertainment industry needs to be fast, otherwise others will send it before you, and your manuscript will stink. Don''t worry, I''ll tell the director this time, Give you the right of signature. " Tao Yaoyao smiled: "if it stinks, it stinks. I''ll interview you then." Seeing that Tao Yaoyao''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Zhou qiuru was angry again, and his face was as black as charcoal: "Tao Yaoyao, how can you be so ignorant? Do you know how important Li love song''s interview is to our magazine? You can find another press release for your confirmation, and I can help you find it later. " You help me find it? Believe you, I''d rather eat Xiang!! Tao yao died in his heart make complaints about it. Tao Yaoyao twisted his temper. Although he didn''t pinch Zhou qiuru, it was not as good as her intention: "say it again." This is a policy of procrastination, and the subtext is disagreement. Zhou qiuru glared at her fiercely, "Tao Yaoyao, you have graduated. You are not in school or a student. You can act willfully." Tao Yaoyao glanced. "Sister Qiu Ru, I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood today. I speak to you in a heavy tone. I''m sorry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first." Then he stopped talking to Zhou qiuru, turned on the computer and began to work. Zhou qiuruqi''s face is almost green. He doesn''t hide his anger at all. He stares at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes and becomes mean, a little bit like a shrew. With a cold hum, she suddenly turned and went to the director''s office. As soon as the door of the director''s office was closed, all the colleagues around moved to Tao Yaoyao¡° Wow, Yao Yao, you''re great. You can interview Li love songs. "¡° God, how did you do it? "¡° Li love songs generally don''t accept interviews. They haven''t been on big magazines. How can they accept interviews with our second-rate magazines. " As soon as you spoke, I asked Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was overwhelmed, so he smiled foolishly, "I''m not powerful. My husband knew Li love song and asked him to do a favor..." Li Xiaowei''s eyes lit up: "Wow, your husband is so powerful. What does he do?" Tao Yaoyao replied, "he is a little model. As I said before, he only knows Li Qingge. Li Qingge will agree to help if he is a good singer." Li Xiaowei looked envious, grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s arm and said coquettishly, "I also want a husband who is a model. Yaoyao, ask your husband if he has a friend who is single, and let him introduce one to me." A senior reporter colleague, not believing Tao Yaoyao''s words, asked: "Tao Yaoyao, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. Said, "who is your husband?" Tao Yaoyao was only a little dull, but said, "my husband is a model? Who else can it be? " Chapter 72 Senior colleagues said: "no, Li love song is very good at drinking beer in the entertainment industry. Generally, he will help if he can help, but he really hasn''t helped anyone about interviewing." Tao Yaoyao was confused, so he looked at them¡° Why, I really don''t know... Or their relationship is OK, ha ha, I can''t say that he and my husband are good friends? " Tao Yaoyao replied with a little humor. Colleagues laughed... No longer chasing questions. Male colleagues said they didn''t make an appointment, while several female colleagues were begging for Yaoyao and asked her husband to introduce them to the model boyfriend. Tao Yaoyao was absent-minded and perfunctory. What she said just now was just a casual remark, but in fact, she suddenly gave a meal in her heart. If Li love song and Feng Zhuo only know each other at most, they are still colleagues. Even if they can really be regarded as friends and listen to the meaning of senior elders, they can''t help, but how can Li love song be willing to let her interview? Li love song has never made a girlfriend, and although Feng Zhuo has a male impulse to her, he just doesn''t want to touch her, as if he is guarding for someone. Can it be that Li love song and Feng Zhuo have a "base" relationship... When you think of Xiao Wang''s microblog event, the only person Li love song replied to was Xiao Wang. Although it was two years ago, it was special enough. However, in a few seconds, Tao Yaoyao had already written a sadistic novel for Feng Zhuo and Li love songs in his mind. Feng Zhuo, the son of your family, wandered into the fashion circle and became a model. Although he had a face against the sky, he was unlucky and ill fated. Because he was unwilling to accept the hidden rules, he couldn''t catch the fire! Li love song, the supreme film emperor in the entertainment industry, despises everyone. He can never fit anyone in his ice cold eyes. His diamond hard heart has never softened! Until I met Feng Zhuo... They may fall in love at first sight, or fall in love over time. Anyway, they are in love, but they are men. China is a traditional nation, and morality and ethics do not allow them to be together. So they broke up, but they couldn''t forget themselves... She didn''t have time to fantasize about the next content, because Zhou qiuru came out. Zhou qiuru ran to the director''s office angrily. It happened that the new boss was also in the director''s office. She restrained her sour expression a little and said hello to them. Then make complaints about the good name of the magazine, and Tucao tao yao Yao to the director. She said she made an appointment for Tao Yaoyao to interview Li love song. As a result, Tao Yaoyao was unwilling to hand in the manuscript after the interview. She described Tao Yaoyao as a person who didn''t work well and only knew how to take advantage of opportunism and greedy for the credit of her predecessors. I can''t hate that director Tao Yaoyao was fired immediately yesterday. The director was convinced that it was not condensing and was angry. He asked Zhou qiuru to go out and call Tao Yaoyao in by the way. Huang Yule has been sitting quietly, looking deeply at all this, without saying a word from beginning to end. But after Tao Yaoyao entered the office, he suddenly said, "long time no see..." the director couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body. what the fuck! What''s the situation? The new boss actually knows Tao Yaoyao?! Tao Yaoyao herself was shocked. She and Huang Yule had met before, but they didn''t know each other. How could he greet himself with such a familiar tone? Chapter 73 Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s puzzled face, Huang Yule smiled and finished saying: "... Xuemei, I haven''t seen each other for three years after I graduated." Yes, she graduated from the same university as Huang Yule. But the year she entered the school, he graduated. Even if he was from the student union, he met face to face, but he really didn''t talk in private. Er, this Huang Er Shao doesn''t have a secret love for her all the time, does she? Well, she''s narcissistic again. In fact, she doesn''t want this secret love. She''s interested in rich second generation wood¡° Good senior! " Tao yao greeted with a smile. The new boss took the initiative to say that she was familiar with each other, which was a very face saving thing. Of course, she had to accept it, so that she could live better in the magazine in the future. The director who had planned to teach Tao Yaoyao a lesson immediately changed his face and asked with a smile: "Yaoyao, come and sit down opposite..." "thank you, director." Tao Yaoyao sat down in another chair, looked at the director and asked, "what''s the matter with the director calling me?" The director considered for a moment, and then asked, "did you have any misunderstanding with qiuru before?"¡° Director, in fact, there are some things I don''t really want to say. Sister Qiu Ru is my senior after all, but since you''re here, I have to say it... "From the embezzlement of Yang Mobei''s interview manuscript to just outside, Zhou qiuru asked her for the interview manuscript of Li love song, Tao Yaoyao explained to the director. The director believes in Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao can actually know Huang Yule, so it''s no wonder to know Yang Mobei and Li love song. Zhou qiuru has been in the magazine for many years. If he can interview Li love songs, he won''t wait until now. She comforted Tao Yaoyao, and then said to her, "after finishing the interview on Li love songs, you can give it to me directly. You don''t need to wait three months. If you are qualified, you can directly become a regular and have the right of independent signature." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "really? Thank you, director, "and said to Huang Yule," thank you, boss. " Huang Yule smiled: "you''re welcome. You deserve it for your hard work." The director smiled encouragingly at her: "work well. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time."¡° Thank you, director! " Tao Yaoyao came out of the director''s office and looked at Zhou qiuru like a good play face. She curled her lips and smiled at Zhou qiuru and said in her heart: sorry to disappoint you. The director not only didn''t scold me, but also allowed me to end the internship ahead of schedule. Zhou qiuru frowned and looked a little unhappy. She thought that if Tao Yaoyao went in, the worst result would be to be fired directly, and the best result would be scolded by the director. So when Tao Yaoyao went in, she couldn''t wait. She wondered what benefits she would get after she got the interview draft of Li love song. As a result, the appearance of Tao Yaoyao not only didn''t have a trace of being scolded, but also was miserable and desolate. He even looked happy and elated. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that link? Zhou qiuru was called into the office by the director again. Without waiting for her to speak, the director was angry and scolded her. She is an old employee and her work is excellent. The director has always been polite to her. She has never been reprimanded so severely as now. Let Zhou qiuru feel a little confused for a moment, and feel angry and unwilling at the same time. Chapter 74 Zhou qiuru came out of the director''s office. On his mean face, he was already ferocious and cruel. "Tao Yaoyao, how are you? Wait for me." Seeing the way she left in a rage, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing. This man is really funny. He can''t do it by himself. He also blames the people she did it for not cooperating. The disease is not light, and the medicine can''t be stopped£¨ As soon as Tao Yaoyao got home, he smelled the fragrance in the air as soon as he entered the door. I changed my shoes and came into the house only to find that the meal was ready. No, it''s not done. It''s bought. Feng Zhuo, a bad man, is still a life idiot. He won''t cook any dishes. They are packaged from the outside. They look good. They are exquisite and delicious dishes one by one. Hehe ~ ~ I used to wait for her to come back and cook. I still proudly asked East and West. I can''t even taste bad. Did you want to apologize for buying vegetables and waiting for her to go home today? Think she won''t be angry if you invite her to dinner? Think of the beauty! Although his stomach was already growling with hunger, Tao Yaoyao was tough. He went straight back to his bedroom and didn''t intend to eat the exquisite meal from Fengjiao takeout. Watching Tao Yaoyao''s door close, Feng Shao gently touched his nose, and then showed a smile. Tao Yaoyao lay in bed, took his mobile phone to brush the microblog, and clicked on the main page of Xiao Wang''s microblog. Although I had known the existence of Xiao Wang, I had never visited his microblog. Naturally, I wouldn''t pay attention to what he sent... As soon as I opened it, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Tao Yaoyao sat up and bumped into a pair of deep eyes. The narrow eyes were full of charm, which made Tao Yaoyao feel a slight tremor. This man is as handsome as jade and evil spirits fall into the city. It''s hard not to touch people''s heartstrings. However, Tao Yaoyao''s face was calm and quiet. He just stared at him: "do you understand politeness? You can enter someone''s bedroom without knocking."¡° Don''t you eat? " A handsome man sat quietly by the bed. Under the dim light, the side face exudes charming light, and the exquisite facial features show a kind of blurred sexy. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes and said coldly, "don''t eat."¡° Don''t eat any food just to play with your cell phone? I''m reading my microblog. " It''s not a guessing tone. This person has perspective eyes. Tao Yaoyao suddenly jumped in his heart and subconsciously clenched his mobile phone, "don''t stink, who reads your microblog, I won''t read your microblog? I''m brushing my male god microblog. No! "¡° Really? " Feng Zhuo raised her eyebrows, obviously with an expression of disbelief, and stretched out her hand: "take your cell phone and let me check it." Tao Yaoyao immediately hid his mobile phone behind his back: "no, the mobile phone is a private token. How can you show it to outsiders." Feng Huo put one hand on the bed and bent down slowly. His warm breath sprinkled on the side of Tao Yaoyao''s neck, which made Tao Yaoyao tremble and swallow his saliva, "you... Why do you get up and get out..." really let me out. Don''t you always want me to do this to you? " Feng Zhuo''s voice is low and sexy. It''s a sound of temptation! Tao Yaoyao immediately felt that the whole person was crisped in half, and the brain was running slower for several beats. He couldn''t react for a long time until Feng Shao smiled. She then reached out and pushed him away from herself: "you''re less smelly. I already have a new goal. When I divorce you, I''ll launch an attack on him." Chapter 75 Feng Zhuo lowered her eyes and looked deeply at Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t pay attention to her topic. She just said to her, "get up and eat."¡° I don''t eat! " Tao Yaoyao shook his head firmly. At the thought that Feng Zhuo was Xiao Wang, Tao Yaoyao felt that his heart had been poked into a sieve. She always regarded Xiao Wang as a very annoying guy, but she always regarded Feng Zhuo as the real husband in the future. As a result, they were the same person, a very annoying guy, that is, the real husband in the future. What a shame it makes her! Feng Zhuo teased her for so long without telling her identity. How can she say forgive and then forgive? She has to pay back¡° Not hungry? "¡° Not hungry! " As soon as the voice fell, a "goo ~" came out of her stomach. Tao Yaoyao''s face was stiff and his expression was embarrassed. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. Mom, what a shame. The corner of Feng''s mouth fainted and opened the radian of evil, and faintly showed some smiles. The tone of teasing: "is this hungry?" After controlling his expression, Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Huo without expression, gnashing his teeth and saying word by word: "can''t you lose weight?"¡° It''s good to be fat. It''s comfortable to hold. " Like coaxing a disobedient child, Feng Zhuo raised his head and rubbed her head. "Eat, eh ~ ~" Tao Yaoyao didn''t listen. His tone was not good. "I also think it''s better to be fat. Not every woman can be beautiful and invincible when she becomes a matchstick and an awl face. Pure nature is the most beautiful, but my new goal is that he likes bony beauty for him, I''m willing to make myself thinner, lose weight and don''t eat if I don''t eat. "¡° New goals? " Feng Huo''s eyes were dark and vicious, and there was a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart, which slowly rose. Just now, I brought up the topic. If she talks angrily, she is bold and will not let go. Tao Yaoyao looked up and said, "yes, it''s a new goal. People are much better than you. They are gentle, kind, handsome and rich. The most important thing is that he won''t bully me. When others bully me, he will help me at the first time." Feng Huo''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed slightly: "gentle, kind, handsome and rich..." his tone was very light, but it made people feel a kind of suffocating ice inexplicably. Tao Yaoyao was stunned, then stared at him and nodded: "yes, and considerate. In short, it''s too much more considerate than some human bodies." As soon as the voice fell, the whole person was overwhelmed on the bed by Feng Shao. Feng Shao grabbed her hands and pressed her head with one hand: "Tao Yaoyao, you have a long skill, eh ~ ~" Chapter 76 "What do you mean?" Tao Yaoyao struggled with his hands¡° Don''t you know you''re married? Some time ago, there was a news that the newly married cheating wife was cut off by her husband and imprisoned at home. " There was a moment of silence in the room. Tao Yaoyao was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Feng Zhuo. His small face was white, as if he was stunned and afraid. Feng Shao''s thin lips bent into an arc, straightened up and enjoyed her fear with interest. Suddenly, he chuckled, "I''m scared. I''m kidding you." But there was no trace of humor in his smiling eyes. Tao Yaoyao was really startled by him, but her brain had not turned around. When she wanted to understand what he wanted to express, Feng Huo smiled. She immediately narrowed from a frightened kitten to a fierce tiger. She raised her claws to him: "who''s scared? We''re not a real couple. We''re going to divorce in three months. After divorce, we''ll see passers-by again." Tao Yaoyao always thought he had the upper hand. Unexpectedly, some people are born kings. As long as he wants, he can turn the table every minute. Feng Zhuo suddenly bent down and bit her arm. After Tao Yaoyao gave a painful cry, he retreated. Tao Yaoyao immediately stared at him with murderous eyes: "you, you..." "how am I?" Feng Shao sneered. Tao Yaoyao''s face became gloomy and said fiercely: "you rascal, crazy, hate, hate... You go away, you stinky rascal, don''t want to see you again..." Hou Feng cauterized slowly and interrupted her: "how can I... Tell you, this is a man. This is a man, gentle, kind, handsome, rich and considerate. Go to hell." The flames in Tao Yaoyao''s pupils jumped up quickly. She couldn''t help swearing, but suddenly she remembered it again. His words were a little strange Chapter 77 Tao Yaoyao looked back and found something wrong with Feng Shao''s words. She deliberately mentioned the target, just to annoy him? As a result, he was really angry. He kissed her for a long time and said something to make her not angry. It was a microblog. As a result, I turned around and said that this is a man, gentle, kind, handsome, rich and considerate. Go to hell. In fact, it is because of the target, a non-existent character. So, Feng Zhuo is jealous?! It was amazing that Tao Yaoyao''s anger dissipated in an instant. She even felt a sweet smell at the bottom of her heart. Immediately, Tao Yaoyao despised himself again. How can he give some sugar and forget the previous slap? She rubbed her hair impatiently. "Feng Shao, what do you want?" The relationship between the two is becoming more and more ambiguous. In fact, what should be done and what should not be done seem to have been done. But their relationship is not really husband and wife, or even boyfriend and girlfriend. In the opaque ambiguous period, it is more fascinating than I know that you love me and I love you. So many people feel bland and boring about certain relationships, but they always pursue ambiguity. I have to say that now she is also addicted to the relationship between them. Even though she was confused and confused, she just couldn''t help indulging. But she is a girl, with traditional ideas, and she is also a child without a sense of security. The more she indulges, the more she feels about emotional things. She must make it clear. Feng Zhuo was silent for a moment and said slowly, "eat."¡° Ah? " Tao yao frowned. Then she twisted her head and continued to be in a high cold state. That''s not the answer she wants, okay? She asked, what does he mean about the relationship between the two? He obviously knew what she wanted to ask, otherwise he wouldn''t be silent for a moment, but he didn''t choose a positive answer. Although he said that he did so much to ask her to eat, he couldn''t get the answer. The ass was severely patted. Tao Yaoyao shouted and was stunned: "Feng Shao..." she is not a child. How can he slap on the ass like a little pot friend who did something wrong? Really... She blushed again. Feng Zhuo held her wrist and wanted to pull her up: "get up and eat." As a result, Tao Yaoyao turned over, broke free, climbed forward, and said unhappily, "you are really strange. I don''t want to eat."¡° No! " Feng Zhuo directly pressed up, his body stuck to her curve from the back, lowered his head and contained her earlobe, "we don''t seem to have kissed in this posture. Do you want to have a try?" Kiss again?!!! Tao Yaoyao hurriedly covered his mouth. She is really afraid. You say you want to do ''just do it if you love you, but he just doesn''t do it, just deliberately making your heart itch. This woman also has feelings and desires, and what she is provoked will also want. Just now, the hormonal smell from him was very strong. She couldn''t control it. She felt lonely, empty and cold, but it couldn''t be solved. That taste, too bad. She doesn''t want to do it again¡° I''m hungry! " She hurriedly expressed her intention, and climbed out of bed at the first time when Feng Zhuo released herself, and then ran out to eat. Tao Yaoyao was very silent at dinner, but he would stare at Feng from time to time. He looked indifferent. It seemed that nothing had happened Chapter 78 Tao Yaoyao suddenly had a bad taste. With a tiger''s face, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and looked at Feng Shao with resentment. Sure enough, she is a bad man. She was so cruel just now. How can she not feel guilty? Hum hum, she must sleep him, and then abandon him, and then let him come again to beg herself not to abandon him and stay with him forever. Yes, yes, sleep him, sleep him, sleep clothes him! I felt a burning sight, staring at myself all the time. Feng Huo didn''t raise his eyes, but the corner of his lips slightly aroused a smile, "don''t eat... Why are you looking at me?" Hearing Feng Zhuo''s voice, Tao Yaoyao found that she was stunned at him. She bowed her head and continued to eat. Stuffy, she said, "I didn''t see you, my eyes have no focus, and I''m thinking deeply about life." Feng Zhuo smiled meaningfully, "Oh ~ ~" Tao Yaoyao frowned and asked, "what''s your expression? Can''t I think about life?" Feng Shao opened his lips: "no, it''s a good goal." Tao Yaoyao: "..." what does this have to do with the goal? It''s inexplicable. He knows what she''s thinking. So his goal is... Sleeping with him is her goal? Obviously, he was thinking casually, but he meant something. Why did he suddenly have a bad taste and feel oppressed and uncomfortable. What he meant, what he meant, and what it meant to kiss him were unknown, but she couldn''t ask him directly. Is this the so-called love trouble Wait, love? Oh, no, they are not in love! Although they are married, they can''t have a relationship with love for half a dime. She''s just in love secretly... Alas, it''s not. She''s in love openly. Everyone knows. She just didn''t ask if you want to be with me! Tao yao is very tangled. His tangled mind is a little wandering and too empty. She didn''t know what Feng Zhuo thought and how to treat the relationship between them. Did she think about going further and whether she liked her at all. Tao Yaoyao thinks that if a man like Feng Huo likes a person, he will probably regard that person as unique in the world, and then love him in his heart, hold him in his arms and spoil him to his bones. That unique, should be no one can replace. So she... Absent-minded Tao Yaoyao ate and began to clean up the dishes. She was still tangled when washing the dishes, so she accidentally broke a plate. She was startled, but finally recovered. She squatted down conditionally and wanted to reach out to pick up the pieces of the plate. As a result, she accidentally cut her hand, and the bright red blood suddenly seeped out... "Tao Yaoyao! You''re a pig. "Hearing the sound, Feng Shao went into the kitchen:" the plate broke. I don''t know how to take a broom, but I picked it up with my hand! " He grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s collar and picked her up from the ground. Tao Yaoyao was already depressed. Now she hurt her hand and had to be scolded. She was also angry and hummed twice, "I''d like to close you... Ah..." she didn''t say anything later. Feng Huo shook her hand hard. It was so strong that she couldn''t help eating pain. She frowned slightly and looked at Feng Zhuo. She saw his calm face, a cold light flashing in his eyes, and his lips pursed slightly. Although there was no obvious emotional leakage, Tao Yaoyao subconsciously felt that Feng Zhuo was angry. And very angry!! Chapter 79 Feng Zhuo dragged Tao Yaoyao out of the kitchen and into the living room, and then took out the small medicine box under the tea table. Tao Yaoyao has been looking at him silently. He droops his eyes. His eyelashes are thick and long, with clear roots, but it feels like the ice edge in winter. Why should Feng Zhuo be angry? She hurt her hand, not him. Is he caring about her? Tao Yaoyao was a little confused. She was a little confused about Feng Shao, but she didn''t dare to ask, because the angry Feng Shao made people feel cold¡° Ah! " She snapped back and screamed. Feng Huo took a cotton swab to help her wipe the medicine, but it was not gentle. Tao Yaoyao was made "ouch ouch" by him, and his hand shrunk back: "it hurts!" But he couldn''t shrink. Feng Zhuo held her hand. His lip line was tight, his face line was tight, and he couldn''t be cold: "just hurt a little, you can remember, don''t move!" Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to move, but it really hurts. The disinfectant has hurt enough. As a result, he has to be rude. What if he leaves a scar? She complained in a pitiful voice: "I don''t think you''re applying medicine. I think you''re murdering."¡° All right! " Feng Zhuo said, threw the cotton swab into the dustbin, and then took out the wound patch, "put your hand out, don''t hide back, or I''ll wipe it for you again."¡° Poof, tyrant! " Tao Yaoyao scolded lightly, but handed his hand to Feng Shao, stopped moving, and obediently asked him to help him stick band aids. After sticking it, Feng Zhuo didn''t loosen her hand, but still held it in his palm and moved gently. In an instant, Tao Yaoyao was a little confused. She looked at him and saw that the other party was also looking at herself. Her eyes touched each other, and the air in the room suddenly warmed up. Tao Yaoyao bit his lip a little shyly. Then Nuo said, "OK." he broke free and wanted to take back his hand. Feng Zhuo also let go of her hand, slightly opened her lips and said a low and beautiful words: "Tao Yaoyao, you can hurt your hand like this. I really doubt how you grew up." Tao Yaoyao touched the band aid on his hand and retorted with a grin: "this time it was careless that he cut his hand and hurt it. It''s nothing. How did it rise to how he grew up? You''re exaggerating." At the same time, I deeply complain: really, I will get hurt. It''s not all because of you. Feng Zhuo fixed his eyes on her, and then said meaningfully, "Tao Yaoyao, let''s start an addition problem." Tao Yaoyao didn''t know, so: "ah? Why do you suddenly let me work out an addition problem? " Feng Zhuo stared at her deeply and said softly, "please make peace." It has been a day of discord and cold war, and it is time to seek peace. Tao Yaoyao''s originally slightly heavy heart suddenly jumped up at high speed. This dead Ao Jiao really has nothing to say about her. She even asks for a peace. She is so soft and caresses her forehead. Do you want to kick him out? She bit a small handkerchief in her heart and kept noodles in tears. Don''t ask if you can, ask if you dare! No, she wants to see her male God and calm her restless heart. As soon as the mobile phone was picked up, it was robbed by Feng Zhuo. "My hands were injured. What mobile phone do you play with?" Tao Yaoyao put an Erkang hand on his robbed mobile phone. It was an affectionate call, but someone ignored it. She had to change to other policies: "I dreamed of you last night." Chapter 80 Feng Shao raised her eyebrows: "what did you dream about me?" Tao Yaoyao blinked and flattered with a smile: "I dreamed that my male god proposed to you. I applauded and shouted next to him, marry him, marry him." Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao opened his watery eyes. "Look how good I am to you. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll praise Li love song." Feng Shao asked coolly, "do you like Li love songs very much?"¡° Uh huh, I like it very much! He is the gentlest and gentlest star I have ever seen, "Tao Yaoyao said, his eyes shining, as if he were saying to Feng Shao, look how nice I am. I love what you love. You should be very happy and proud now. Hi PI. But Feng Zhuo was not a little happy. Hi PI, his eyes were still cold for a moment. He gently asked, "have you seen many stars?"¡° Huh?? It seems that there are few... "Tao Yaoyao thought about it, then smiled and looked like a flower maniac:" but no matter how many you see, you can be sure that Li love songs are the best. " As soon as she finished speaking, she felt Feng Zhuo''s eyes become deep and sharp. It seems to be annoying. Did she say anything wrong just now? Uh? Well, it seems that he hasn''t told her that he and Li love song know each other. And she didn''t say that she already knew that he had a good relationship with Li love song, and then it came to her that they were a pair of lovers with deep sadistic love. After she was stunned for half a minute, she quickly changed into a sweet smile, "ha ha, that, that, my love for love songs is not that kind of love..." this words warmed Feng Zhuo''s face slightly, but her next sentence: "don''t worry, I won''t rob him with you¡° Once again, Feng''s face was even more ugly. It was like the cold winter. Maybe his momentum was too intimidating, or maybe she had been kissed out of phobia before. She immediately put her finger on her mouth. Mom, her imagination is probably right, so the more she explains, the worse it will be. She shouldn''t have said it. He said he didn''t want a girlfriend before, and then disguised himself as a straight man. Men want face. The more obvious it is, the more it represents ghosts. Why didn''t she think of it? At the moment, the deepest secret in his heart was ruthlessly exposed by her, and he would be ashamed and angry. What to do? Look at his cold appearance. It''s possible to cut people directly with a knife. It''s terrible. Tao Yaoyao put his five fingers into claws on his mouth and shrunk back, exaggerating and wordy. Will there be news tomorrow that a single woman is hacked to death at home. Uh, she''s married? However, she should explain: "well... Although I''m a very traditional person, I''m still open-minded in some aspects. It''s a metaphor for people in love. I think it''s worth blessing regardless of race and gender." Feng Huo raised his hand, pinched her face, and ruthlessly pulled on both sides. His voice was low and gnashing his teeth: "Tao Yaoyao, your brain is really hopeless. Don''t think about what you should think. Think about a pile of garbage all day." He pulled a little hard, as if he intended to teach her a lesson. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help crying. She went to pick his hand and cried sadly, "it hurts. Don''t pull it. It really hurts. I''m wrong..." looking at her, Feng Zhuo sighed in her heart, released her hand, and then asked her, "where''s your fault?" Chapter 81 Tao Yaoyao rubbed his injured little face: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t dream of sleeping with you... You should forgive me. I was influenced by that poem."¡° Poetry? "¡° To sleep with you across most of China, in fact, sleeping with you is similar to being slept by you. It''s nothing more than the collision of two * * forces... This poem was very popular for some time. Haven''t you heard it? " Tao yao looked at him strangely. Although he is a model, he should often surf the Internet. Don''t you know? Feng Huo stretched out his long leg, put it on the tea table, sat with his hands clasped and leaned against the sofa: "this can forgive you. You have a lust heart but no lust courage." Tao Yaoyao''s gratitude: "thank you for your forgiveness. I will never want to sleep with you again. I swear, I will only bless you and Li love songs. If you like, I can help you pursue Li love songs." Feng Zhuo suddenly felt a surge of black sweetness in his chest. I really want to beat her up and let her know whether he likes men or women. Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo''s cold face again, and his chattering mouth immediately closed. God, it seems to be hated again? Did she say anything wrong just now? This man is so fickle. She said that she would sleep with him and go across most of China to sleep with him. He didn''t accept it. She said she wouldn''t sleep with him and wished him and Li love songs. He was not happy. For this, she said that her heart was full of holes. Is it difficult that he, like her, is in unrequited love? He always likes Li love songs, but Li love songs don''t like him? Tao Yaoyao suddenly realized and unconsciously said, "I see!" Feng Zhuo: "..." what do you understand? You don''t understand anything. Tao Yaoyao moved to Feng Huo''s side and cheered him generously: "there''s nothing to lose face in Acacia. You don''t need to be so unhappy." Feng Zhuo: "......" Tao Yaoyao was serious and said: "people should be loyal to their feelings. They should not lose confidence because of the eyes of others. If they like it, they should like it. If they like it, they should not take it into account. They should chase it bravely. As long as they love each other, nothing can stop them..." Feng Zhuo listened, his heart rolled like a huge wave, but there was no sound or color on his face, and he was still indifferent, Just asked calmly, "really? Love, nothing can stop it? " Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily: "yes!!" Encourage him, comfort him, and help him pursue Li love songs if you can. Although she didn''t become a real husband and wife with him, she was a little unhappy, a little sorry, a little sad and reluctant, but she can be friends. Like a person, do not have to get, as long as the other party is happy, isn''t it? If it is lost to Li love song, she has no complaints. If you want to blame, you can only blame her. She didn''t meet Fengjiao earlier. Or meet early, Feng Zhuo can''t see himself. She usually has a narcissistic appearance, but at the critical time, she actually knows herself very well. She has a few kilograms and two weights. For a man like Feng Zhuo, this one should not be his type. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath again, take a deep breath again. She said again, very seriously: "Feng Zhuo, don''t be sad. Although I only saw Li love song, I heard that Li love song won''t help at will under normal circumstances, but since he is willing to help you, you must be different in his heart!" Chapter 82 Feng Zhuo: "......" it seems that their conversation is not at the same point¡° We are friends. " His sentence can already explain everything. She already knew that he knew Li love song, so she told her generously, otherwise she didn''t know what kind of mess she would think. He raised his hand and rubbed her head again. His action was spoiled and gentle: "let him invite us to dinner another day."¡° Please eat? He? " Tao Yaoyao was stunned at first, then opened his eyes and shouted in surprise: "do you mean to let Li love song invite us to dinner?" Feng Shao gave a faint hum. Tao Yaoyao asked with a smile, "it seems that you have a good relationship with Li love song."¡° I''m so happy that I can have dinner with the male god. " She stood up happily and went to the kitchen again. Feng Zhuo grabbed her hand: "you go to rest. You don''t have to care about the hygiene of the kitchen. Naturally, someone will handle it?" Tao Yaoyao asked, "who will handle it?" Then he smiled: "of course it''s you. My hand is hurt. You can''t let me continue to do kitchen hygiene, but the fragments are still on the ground. I''m going to sweep them and go back to my bedroom." Feng Shao said faintly, "I''ll sweep..." looking at Tao Yaoyao, humming a small song into the bedroom, he also stood up, walked to the kitchen, cleaned up the debris on the ground, then closed the kitchen door and went back to his bedroom. As for other hygiene, as he said, naturally someone will deal with it. The next day, as soon as Tao Yaoyao went to work, a man came to his family, Feng Zhuo''s assistant. Fang Neng called his boss early in the morning to ask him to come, but he just wanted to do kitchen hygiene and expressed his sadness. He is a top student graduated from Oxford University and a professional manager... "Mr. chuck, when will you open your identity with your wife and live in this small house with your wife? It''s too unfair for you. I want to cry when I look at these housework. In case I''m not here, I can''t let you do it. Why don''t you hire a nanny? " He''s a little depressed. You hidden strong * * OSS, put a good day, but why do you have to toss around like this¡° No money. " Feng Shao replied faintly. He was almost surprised and fell directly. No money, * * OSS said he had no money, * * OSS now has a good sense of humor and even tells cold jokes. Madam, you are strong, you are strong, you are the strongest¡° It''s wrong to ask you to come and wash the dishes, "Feng Shao said coolly, as if he suddenly remembered something, and then said," something''s wrong in Africa. You need a lawyer, or you can go there. " Fang Neng was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said: "Mr. chuck, I''m a professional manager. I''m trying to play with the lawyer''s certificate..." Feng Zhuo interrupted him: "that''s the deal." Fang Neng: "... Poof! Don''t play with people like this. Africa, I can''t afford to hurt. I really can''t afford to hurt. The eggs are about to break... "_" Tao Yaoyao, who works in the company, looked at the computer in a daze, and then sighed faintly: "I must be a psycho..." if it wasn''t a psycho, why was she angry, but it finally became her comfort fengzhuo. In fact, he and Li love song, she knew that the possibility of these two people was very low, but she said a lot like a psycho. In addition to comforting herself, she didn''t want to make a stiff relationship with Feng Zhuo. Swollen and broken, she seems to care more and more about phoenix burning?! Chapter 83 Tao Yaoyao hesitated and sent a QQ message to Li Luyao: "ah Yao, something happened last night! Li Luyao replied quickly: what''s the matter? Tao Yaoyao: it''s embarrassing to say it. Li Luyao: there''s nothing to be ashamed of. It can''t be your contracted husband who sleeps you without eyes. Tao Yaoyao:... Poof! What do you mean no eyes? Why does she call no eyes?! Li Luyao: I''m at work. My boss is here. I can''t talk to you anymore. Unless you contract your husband to sleep with you, or you sleep with your husband strongly, don''t harass me to torture my ears and fragile nerves. Tao Yaoyao was furious: bustard, is that what good friends said? Break up! Break up! Li Luyao: walk slowly£¨ Wow, ha ha... The master is already out of breath with laughter. Don''t reply again.) He sleeps with me, but he doesn''t have eyes? Tao yaonu deleted the chat record and crossed out the chat box. He was so angry that he was speechless. Tears streaming down my face! Careless in making friends! Big bad friend, I''ll laugh at you when you fall in love. Hum-_-||| Unable to calm his anger, Tao Yaoyao opened his cousin''s chat box again to find some comfort. Tao Yaoyao: cousin, I''m in a bad mood. Yan Nuo: congratulations. Tao Yaoyao:... Tao Yaoyao: sister, I was forced to kiss, and it''s good several times. Yan Nuo: who is so unkind that he would kiss you? Tao Yaoyao:... Yan Nuo: forget, you''re married. A blind guy married you, but you didn''t say he was on a business trip and came back. Remember to ask him to invite me to dinner. Tao yao is covered with black lines. NIMA, how can she forget that she lied. She hurriedly replied: in my dream, I didn''t come back. My director shouted that I wanted to work and talk back. Cross off the chat box again and turn off QQ. Within two seconds, two messages sounded in her cell phone. Li Luyao: I said "Yao Yao". The pie is still meat. You must try your best to catch it, or there will be nothing when it falls to the ground. Cousin: it''s rare for someone to marry you. Just laugh. Don''t cheat, you know£¨ Why is her life so sad that she doesn''t have a good friend who is kind and gentle like a bosom sister. No more love. Go to work, work hard, try to make money, become a rich generation, take the money to kill poisonous friends and relatives, dry dad ~ ~ the phone rings, Tao Yaoyao takes it up and has a look. The caller ID above made Tao Yaoyao, who was originally passionate, suddenly look like frost eggplant. The phone call was from her high school classmate Monel. She asked her out for dinner, and she couldn''t refuse. She forced her out for lunch. Monel is not only her high school classmate, but also her unrelated brother and Tao Zishen''s girlfriend. In high school, she had a very good relationship with Monel and had agreed to take the same university. At that time, she told Monel everything, including that annoying brother, including Tao Zishen''s flying in her room. But I didn''t expect that Monel was with Tao Zishen in the third year of senior high school. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart, but from then on, she began to alienate Monel. Monel probably felt embarrassed and rarely took the initiative to find her. The relationship between them gradually became more common than ordinary friends. Chapter 84 When Tao Yaoyao arrives at the place agreed by Monel, he is embarrassed to find that Monel is not the only one in the box, as well as Tao Zishen. She was not surprised, nor was it the first time. She didn''t understand. Monel knew how much she disliked and even hated Tao Zishen, but why did she always call Tao Zishen out when she asked her out. Does Monel really not mind her words at all? Seeing Tao Yaoyao pushing the door in, Monel immediately warmly welcomed him: "Yao Yao, you''re here..." when she took Tao Yaoyao to sit down, she subconsciously glanced at Tao Zishen. Since Tao Yaoyao came in, his eyes have been focused on Tao Yaoyao, frowning slightly, and I don''t know what she was thinking. Monel subconsciously pinched his palm and became more and more jealous of tao yao. She doesn''t like Tao Yaoyao, not at all. She made friends with Tao Yaoyao only because she likes Tao Zishen, and she is Tao Zishen''s nominal sister. In high school, Tao Yaoyao always liked to speak ill of Tao Zishen in front of her. She even said that Tao Zishen had a bad love for her. At that time, she only felt funny. She only felt that Tao Yaoyao was envious, jealous and hateful, because her father treated this excellent brother better than her. But after being with Tao Zishen, she gradually felt that Tao Yaoyao had some guesses, which might be right. Tao Zishen is a widowed man. After being with her, the most words he says to her are about Tao Yaoyao, and even let her care more about Tao Yaoyao when she is free. She clearly knows how bad the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is and how much Tao Yaoyao hates him. Why should he care about Tao Yaoyao so much? A few days ago, he said to her, "Tao Yaoyao is married. Do you know how she met that man?" She didn''t know, didn''t know at all. Tao Yaoyao didn''t disclose anything to her about her marriage¡° What''s wrong with her husband? You''ll ask her out for dinner in two days. " He didn''t discuss it. His tone was more like an order. When she heard the speech, she sneered, bitter, and in her name. Every time, she asked her out if she wanted to see Tao Yaoyao? He would have been with her, probably because he saw her as Tao Yaoyao''s good friend. Why, he only has Tao Yaoyao in his heart. She has been so good to him over the years... How can he not see it at all. However, Monel was sad and ironically felt that she should thank Tao Yaoyao and trust Tao Yaoyao''s blessing so that she could become Tao Zishen''s girlfriend. Even if Tao Zishen didn''t like her, she didn''t dump her after a few years. There was a huge wave in her heart, but she was still calm. She smiled at Tao Yaoyao and scolded lightly: "Yaoyao, your brother said you were married. Why didn''t you say it?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "well, all the classmates and friends didn''t say anything about the marriage, so they told their elders at home." Monel asked curiously, "how''s your husband?" Tao Yaoyao nodded, "he''s fine." She really didn''t know what to say. She was short and perfunctory. She glanced out of the window, and then accidentally caught a familiar face downstairs. With a peach blossom on her face and a sweet face, she talked to a tall and straight man standing opposite her. That man, Tao Yaoyao also knows, is her contractual husband, Feng Zhuo. Chapter 85 "Yao Yao, why did you get married as soon as you graduated? I originally wanted to give it to your husband, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have time at noon. Next time, call your husband and have dinner with us. " Monel''s voice rang in his ear again. Tao Yaoyao tried to calm down the trembling in his heart. He turned his head mechanically, pulled at Monel, and smiled a little stiff, "OK." The woman just now is Chang Sixi, also her high school classmate. What''s a good day today, high school classmate meeting day? And why is Feng Zhuo with her? Feng Zhuo knows her? What''s the relationship? Dinner together? What Monel was saying in her ear, Tao Yaoyao didn''t care at all. Absently, she looked out again and found that the two people downstairs had disappeared. Monel saw that her eyes had been looking out and smiled, "what''s the matter, Yao Yao?" Her eyes also looked out of the window, but she didn''t see anyone. Tao Yaoyao smiled, "look at the scenery." Tao Zishen also said at this time: "take him home for dinner when you are free. Grandma and dad miss you very much."¡° Oh! " Tao Yaoyao was still calm. I thought I asked her out to dinner today to teach her a lesson or threaten her to divorce. The atmosphere in the private room was frozen for a moment. Fortunately, the waiter came in and served the dishes, so that we wouldn''t be so embarrassed. When the food was almost the same, Monel smiled and asked, "Yao Yao, how do you know your husband?"¡° Introduced by his friend, "Tao Yaoyao also smiled and pretended to be shy:" he fell in love with me at first sight, and then proposed to me. I saw his deep affection and couldn''t bear to refuse, so I agreed. " After a pause, she quickly added, "of course, I decided to marry him because I love him." She succeeded in seeing Monel smile and subconsciously glanced at Tao Zishen. Tao Zishen''s face suddenly cooled down, dark and heavy. If Tao Yaoyao really has a loving man, Tao Zishen should also give up his heart, but Monel can''t really laugh at the thought of Tao Zishen''s mind, so her expression is a little stiff: "bless you!" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "thank you. By way, how about you? When are you going to get married? " This was what Monel wanted to know. Almost as soon as Tao Yaoyao''s voice fell, she immediately looked at Tao Zishen. But I found his expression colder than just now. Monel''s eyes were slightly lost and didn''t answer Tao Yaoyao''s words. Tao Zi carefully moved the table turntable and gently said to Tao Yaoyao, "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold?" Tao Yaoyao gave another faint "Oh". For Tao Zishen, she can shut up and never say another word. The host and guest don''t enjoy a meal. Tao Yaoyao really felt that such a meal was too unpleasant. After a meal, he was heartbroken, his bladder swelled and almost lost his kidney. If you can, it''s really unnecessary to make an appointment. Next time, Monel doesn''t want to come again no matter how she forces an appointment. When he left, Tao Yaoyao met a man. Tao Zishen went to pick up the car first. Tao Yaoyao and Monel came out of the channel on the left and stood in the restaurant lobby. Chang Sixi came out of the channel on the right and also entered the restaurant lobby. The two sides intersected and just met. Tao Yaoyao just saw Chang Sixi downstairs and wondered if she would meet him. She didn''t expect to meet him, but she was the only one. Where''s Feng Shao? Chapter 86 Just now, I saw that Feng Zhuo was standing downstairs with her? Didn''t the two make an appointment for dinner, but just happened to meet? But even if they met, they should know each other. How did they know each other and what was the relationship. Monel said hello first, "long time no see." Chang Sixi lifted her head proudly and smiled softly: "it''s been a long time. Last time I met you, it was a classmate''s meeting." Monel nodded: "yes, speaking of it, the classmate meeting is coming again." Tao Yaoyao made a rare stand and squinted at the two chatting people. The look at Chang Sixi was not like looking at old classmates, but like looking at strangers. Tao Yaoyao never participated in the student union. She felt that the so-called student union was that many people gathered together to show off, saying that it was really unnecessary to participate. After a few words with Monel, Chang Sixi looked at Tao Yaoyao and looked contemptuously: "are you going not to participate in this year''s classmate meeting?" I feel good about myself. I hook my hair in all kinds of manners, as if I were an angel who landed in the world. I try my best to tell you that I am the most beautiful, I am the most beautiful!! Tao Yaoyao felt that she was not like an angel. Her face hit with Botox looked like a dog sss~~ "I''m busy and have no time." Say, squeeze out a very fake smile. She doesn''t like trouble, and she doesn''t like to take part in this obviously ill intentioned excitement. Chang Sixi raised her eyebrows and couldn''t stop the light hook at the corners of her lips: "how long does it take you to attend a classmate''s meeting? Are you so busy? As the CEO of the company, I do so many things every day, but I still attend on time every year... "Then, she pretended to understand:" do you mind Xia Chengan? " Tao Yaoyao saw irony in her eyes. She smiled without anger, blinked and looked at her innocently: "who is Xia Chengan? It seems that I know the name very well. Oh ~ ~ I remember. It seems that there was a male classmate who pursued me, named Xia Chengan, but I didn''t feel for him at all and didn''t promise him. As a result, he immediately caught up with another female classmate. The female classmate also took him to show off in front of me. At that time, she almost didn''t laugh off my big teeth. " The female classmate is Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi''s face was full of pride. After listening to Tao Yaoyao''s words, she was shocked as if she wanted to crush Tao Yaoyao to death. Her voice rose abruptly and could no longer be soft: "Tao Yaoyao, he will chase you?! Just like you, let''s find a boyfriend first. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. I have a boyfriend again. He was here just now. The students will introduce you. "¡° The classmate''s meeting, right? OK, I''ll go, and I''ll take my husband... "Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, and then looked at Monel, who was watching a good play next to him:" don''t send it, I''ll go first. " Without looking back, she left immediately. When she reached a relatively long distance, she could still hear Chang Sixi''s shocked cry: "what? Is she married? " Monel replied, "yes..." Tao Yaoyao stepped faster and was not interested in their chat. He said what he liked to say. She is in a bad mood, very bad. Chang Sixi''s boyfriend was there just now? Could it be fengzhuo? Die Aojiao, who has married her, dares to make a girlfriend? It''s OK to have a girlfriend, but why is Chang Sixi? If the woman Feng Huo likes is Chang Sixi, she''d rather Feng Huo is curved and have sex with Li love song. Chapter 87 When Tao Yaoyao went to work in the morning, he forgot his key again. This time she didn''t call Feng Zhuo because Chang Sixi didn''t want to talk to him, so she sent him a message and squatted outside the door waiting for him for two hours. Although the weather is not cold, the temperature will drop significantly at night. Tao Yaoyao wears very little. After standing outside the door for two hours, he shivers and his nose runs out. But he still stubbornly didn''t call to urge Feng to burn, and didn''t go outside to find a place to sit in a coffee shop. He squatted at the door, as if he was angry with himself. When Feng Huo came back, Tao Yaoyao was white with cold, and the tip of his nose was red. He looked miserable¡° Tao Yaoyao, you won''t make a phone call. "He will open his cell phone to read information for a long time. She also knows why he doesn''t make a phone call. Feng Zhuo was distressed and angry, but he had no choice. Tao Yaoyao was angry, wronged and extremely depressed. He didn''t want to answer his words at all. As soon as he opened the door, she went in silently, and then fell on the sofa, powerless. Feng Zhuo sat down beside her and touched her face. "You''re very cold. Go take a hot bath to warm your body." Tao Yaoyao was still silent. She just put out his hand. The next second she stood up and went to her bedroom. Feng Shao obviously noticed something wrong with Tao Yaoyao. She was a person who couldn''t hide her mind. Anything would appear on her face. When Tao Yaoyao entered the bedroom and wanted to close the door, Feng Shao''s slender leg butted in the middle of the door, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you? "¡° It''s none of your business. " Tao Yaoyao replied angrily, and then suddenly sneezed. Under the red tip of his nose, there were two lines of crystal runny nose unconsciously. Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao''s runny nose and suddenly couldn''t help being handsome. He smiled like a bad demon. Tao Yaoyao blushed with anger. She finally wanted to be tough once, put a spectrum and pretend to be a sad god horse. How can God not allow her to sneeze at this time. Is it true that she is a funny girl sent by a monkey? The meaning of her existence is to be funny. No, never! Lovelorn ah, she also wants to be seriously sad once... As a result, the idea hasn''t fallen yet. She sneezed several times, not only the tip of her nose turned red, but also tears came out of the corners of her eyes. Feng Zhuo looked at her pathetic appearance and sighed: "go take a hot bath, or you''ll catch a cold."¡° I don''t want to rush. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Get out of the way. "His slender legs still block the door. She can''t close it at all. Tao Yaoyao moved the door, which means you go away and I''m going to close the door. Feng Zhuo frowned at her and coaxed her gently, "no, good, go quickly." Tao Yaoyao refused: "I won''t go." Feng Shao''s eyes sank and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her voice suddenly became not gentle at all: "Tao Yaoyao, don''t be capricious." Tao Yaoyao felt his eyes were so sour that he wanted to cry: "I''m capricious. It''s none of your business. You''re not my real husband."¡° Tao Yaoyao. " Feng Shao''s voice was cold to the freezing point, but Tao Yaoyao was not afraid of being ambiguous. She didn''t want to play with him. She couldn''t afford to play. She wanted a clear answer, so she yelled at him: "don''t hurt me, either sleep, be my real husband, or get out and continue to be your contract husband!" Chapter 88 As soon as Tao Yaoyao''s voice fell, he heard someone "puff" laughing. This is not the voice of Feng Jiao, but the voice of another man. The laughter is as pleasant as a spring in the mountains. It seems familiar. Slightly moved her head, and then she saw another man in the room through Fengjiao. Dun opened his eyes in shock and pointed to him with trembling hands, "you, you, Li love song?" God, what''s going on? What''s going on? Why are there Li love songs in her room? When did Li love song come, magic meow?! He heard her talk with Feng Zhuo all the way¡° Ah!! " Tao Yaoyao let out a scream. Mom, what a shame. I''m so ashamed. Is there a hole in the ground? I really want to go in and hide!! But Li love song didn''t find her embarrassed at all. He smiled and greeted her: "Hey, Yaoyao, we meet again." Just now, Feng Shao was with him. Fang Neng was driving. Feng Shao leaned lazily on the back of his chair and played with his mobile phone. He turned on his mobile phone and didn''t know what he saw. His face changed instantly and ordered Fang Neng to change direction immediately. As soon as the car stopped downstairs, Feng Zhuo got off quickly and left quickly. He was very curious. He vaguely guessed that he had something to do with Tao Yaoyao. After thinking about it, he followed up. Unexpectedly, the door was open, he was unobstructed, and saw such a fun scene. Tao Yaoyao opened the door to cry without tears and went to Li love song. He hurriedly said, "listen to me to explain that love song. It''s not what you think..." but she didn''t cross the barrier of Fengjiao. Fengjiao stretched out her long arm and forcibly trapped her in her arms. Then he said overbearing: "explain what, you go take a bath for me, do you hear me?"¡° It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. You''re busy, you''re busy... "Li love song smiled lightly and took a deep look at Feng Huo. Contract husband? i see. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I''ll go back first. Bye." Tao Yaoyao almost has the heart to hit the wall. The expression of Li love song is so ambiguous and evil. It''s not like her fairy like male god. It''s blackened. Ah, ah, ah! It''s all phoenix burning. The male god misunderstood. It''s clear that she and Feng Huo are innocent. They can''t be white anymore. Tao Yaoyao put out his affectionate Erkang hand and shouted in his heart: male god, you come back and listen to me explain ~ ~ Feng''s deep eyes stared at her tightly, with bright eyes and a light smile on the corners of Junyi''s lips. He picked Tao Yaoyao up, regardless of Tao Yaoyao''s resistance and roar "let go of me, let go of me", took her into the bathroom and came under the shower head. When she didn''t even stand still, he turned off the hot water switch¡° Ah --! " Tao Yaoyao gave a sharp scream. Just turned on the switch, the water was cold to the bone, so it poured down from the head, cold to death. She and Feng Shao were drenched through, the water became warm, and then hot. They fell on the body extremely comfortable. There was a lot of steam in the bathroom, and Tao Yaoyao was confused. Hot water drops fall from the sky and fall on your hair and face, making you unable to open your eyes at all. She raised her hand and touched her face. She yelled at Feng Shao who still held her: "Feng Shao, you are crazy..." whether she takes a hot bath or not is none of his business. Obviously, she doesn''t like her. Why do you have to hold her and be a pair of falling winged birds. Chapter 89 "Tao Yaoyao, I don''t allow such a thing to happen again." Feng Zhuo''s voice was low and dignified. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes sank like the darkness before the storm. It''s scary. Tao Yaoyao unconsciously broke free and couldn''t get away, and then her body slipped down... Then her face landed between Feng Shao''s legs. Then, in the middle, he tensed up in an instant and pressed hard against her face... Eh... Mom, Tao Yaoyao wanted to die in shame! She really just wants to soften up and get out of his arm. She''s really not a female wolf. The body reacted, but Feng Zhuo pretended that nothing was wrong, stretched out his hand to pull her up and stood up, and said seriously, "don''t hurt you to punish me. I said, I don''t like it most." In the bathroom with dense water vapor, the ambiguous factors floating in the air seem to be about to explode. Tao Yaoyao had a pair of misty eyes and looked at him with a trace of shock. He shouted hoarsely, "who punished you for hurting yourself? You''re a little strange. Do you think I''m someone else?" She really wants to cry. Who did she provoke?! Brother, can''t you be more straightforward? I can''t stand this ambiguous mental torture anymore¡° Double? Did you use me as a double? I look like the girl you like? Please, she hurts herself to punish you, but I won''t. You like her and you don''t like me. Even if you like me, you won''t be so stupid. " As if she didn''t understand what Tao Yaoyao was saying, Feng Zhuo''s eyes stared at her, as if to see through her whole person and soul. After a long time, he closed his eyes, touched the drops on his face, and said helplessly, "Tao Yaoyao, you let me choose to sleep or roll, but once I choose, you have no way back, okay?" Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth, and then burst into laughter. She covered her mouth, smiled and asked, "do you think we should continue to talk in the bathroom?" In romantic novels and romantic TV dramas, two people who like each other can''t be together. Standing in the heavy rain, I feel affectionately, do you love me or not, so you abuse me and I abuse you. The two of them were really funny enough to stand under the shower in the bathroom, drenched like a drowned chicken, and then discuss whether you sleep or not. It''s true that if you want to have more sense of drama, you have more sense of drama. You can''t make people laugh. Tao Yaoyao smiled happily and his stomach was about to hurt, but Feng Shao looked very serious and didn''t feel a little funny. He suddenly turned around and said to Tao Yaoyao indifferently, "I refuse you."¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao''s smile froze and looked at her. What? Refuse? Poof, refuse to sleep with her?! Uh! Sure enough. The heart seems to be stabbed by some sharp blade. It hurts. Feng Zhuo said again, "you are a heartless woman. Who knows if you will sleep me and ruthlessly abandon me!" What? Tao Yaoyao was immediately stunned in situ, heartless woman? Sleep? Abandon? Tao Yaoyao took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, continued to take a puff, tried hard, and was about to go crazy. He finally stopped. She''s grinding her teeth. That''s a good idea. That''s a good idea. Sleep you, and then abandon you, goodidea! She shouted, "you''re telling the truth!" Feng Zhuo: "..." -- PS: small theater. Jiang beauty: Mr. shell, we all want to know when we can eat meat? Feng Shao: eat meat? Think about your fat first. Jiang beauty: Chapter 90 After Tao Yaoyao took a hot bath, the whole person was relaxed and lying in bed was very comfortable. With her mobile phone, she is opening the wechat video and chatting with Li Luyao. Li Luyao make complaints about her Tucao. "So, you mean you have confessed, lost a sentence, or slept or rolled, but he refused you." Tao Yaoyao sighed and looked dejected: "yes, it''s just to refuse me. Unexpectedly, he said that I was a heartless woman. If I slept with him, I would abandon him. Am I such a person?" Li Luyao nodded: "you are such a person!" Tao Yaoyao yelled at her, "Li Luyao, do you still have human nature?"¡° Wow, haha, I said, have you ever abandoned others before, "Li Luyao bent his eyes." now people come to revenge! No, no, no, if it''s revenge, then I should sleep you and abandon you. In other words, I''m really curious about how you hurt others before. Ha ha ~ ~ "Tao Yaoyao stared with wide eyes and said innocently:" how is it possible? I''m such a kind and gentle person who hasn''t been in love yet, How can I hurt others... "Li Luyao clapped his hands and interrupted her:" you got it. Don''t stop narcissism when you pick up an opportunity. It''s uncertain that you used to be a scum girl. You once had a relationship with others, slept with them, and finally abandoned them. You just lost your memory, you don''t remember. " Tao Yaoyao vomited blood. "Please, do you think writing romantic novels makes me lose my memory? Sister, my memories from childhood to childhood exist. " Li Luyao smiled and said, "romantic novels and dramas come from real life, scum girl. Of course, you should forget all the bad things you have done, so as not to upset your conscience." Tao Yaoyao shriveled: "in my life, the most regret is to know you. I''m lovelorn. As a good friend, you can''t comfort me. You still take the opportunity to attack me. You''re the slag girl, the big slag girl." Li Luyao gave her a white look: "I don''t think you''re lovelorn. Why should I comfort you?" Tao yao doesn''t understand and frowns. Then he snorted coldly: "they have been rejected. It''s not called lovelorn. What do you mean? Do you think I''ve never been in love with anyone at all? It''s not lovelorn. " Li Luyao sighed and shook his head helplessly, "don''t you think you are smart and smart? Sure enough, I haven''t been in love. I don''t understand. Although your contracted husband refused you, the reason why he refused you is that he doesn''t want you to abandon him. In short, if you sleep, he won''t abandon him and make a promise for the next life, then he will accept you, okay? "¡° Is that what you mean? " Tao Yaoyao didn''t believe her suspicion at all. Li Luyao held his chin in his hand and a posture of the queen of love: "I know the most about the proud man God horse, but it''s almost this kind of, sullen." Tao Yaoyao took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "shouldn''t you be overbearing and put down directly?" Li Luyao was speechless and choked: "your husband is not a domineering president." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "if you''re not a domineering president, can''t you have a domineering high cold fan? Let me tell you, my contracted husband is not my boast, that face, that figure, that temperament... " Chapter 91 Li Luyao couldn''t stand her and spat softly: "Tao Yaoyao, but you are so narcissistic all day. Are you a daffodil? I''m really defeated by you. Come on, don''t sell melons and boast. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to bed. "¡° If you don''t talk, don''t talk. I''m dizzy and want to sleep. You think I want to talk to you. I just want to say that I don''t boast. My husband really doesn''t boast. He really has a good face, good health and temperament... "Before Tao Yaoyao''s words were finished, there was a voice on the phone:" dudududududu... "¡° Bad friend, big bad friend, Mary is next door. I want to break up with you!! " Tao Yaoyao hummed angrily, turned off his mobile phone angrily, and then lay down to sleep. Suddenly, she sneezed. I guess I''ve been standing outside for too long. I''m cold. I seem to have a cold and even my throat hurts. He said a few words to himself, and his voice was a little hoarse. Her head also felt a little swelling pain. She reached out and rubbed her temples, which seemed to be the rhythm of catching a cold. She got up from bed, went to the living room and took out the cold medicine she had bought before, but she found that the cold medicine had expired. Tao Yaoyao sighed, got up, went into the kitchen to drink boiled water, and conveniently threw the box of expired cold medicine into the dustbin. It seemed that she heard the doorbell in the kitchen. She put down her water cup and came out. She saw Feng Zhuo standing at the door and took a box of things from the people standing at the outer door¡° Who? " Tao Yaoyao asked lightly. Feng Zhuo closed the door and turned back to the living room. Her face was terrible cold. Her eyes swept gently on her face. Then she went to the kitchen and poured out a cup of warm water. What he just received was a box of cold medicine. He opened the box, put one in his mouth, drank a mouthful of boiled water, and then threw the cold medicine on the tea table. Tao yao was stunned, "ha? It was cold medicine just now. " Now even drugs can be purchased online? And the delivery is so fast? Feng Zhuo ignored her and swept her eyes. With a cold expression, she went to her bedroom without looking back. Tao Yaoyao looked at him with fixed eyes. She blinked, a little as if it were obvious. It was angry. She was not angry. What was he angry with? Tao Yaoyao shook his head, no matter why he was angry. Really, he said abandonment first. It''s so complicated. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, don''t just fall in love. If you can succeed, you can also be friends and take any hypocritical route. Hum!! Tao Yaoyao turned smartly and prepared to go back to his room. But after two steps, he turned back, went to the tea table, took a cold medicine and took it. No matter how angry you are, you can''t get along with your body. Perhaps it was because he took the medicine. Tao Yaoyao soon went to bed, and he slept very heavily. It was almost eleven o''clock when he woke up the next day. She was late for work and was more than an hour late. Tao Yaoyao was startled. He jumped up from the bed and hurried to wash. After casually changing his clothes, he ran out. As soon as he ran to the living room, he thought she hadn''t taken her bag and ran back quickly. However, she took her bag and ran out again and back again, because she forgot to take her mobile phone. In short, the whole person was so anxious that he ran East and West. Chapter 92 Feng Zhuo was sitting in the living room with a newspaper in his hand. At the moment, he didn''t read it, but looked at Tao Yaoyao. Seeing her running around, anxious like a headless fly, she happily lifted her lips. When Tao Yaoyao finally finished everything and rushed to change his shoes, he gently held his cheek, looked lazy and said, "I''ll ask for leave for you." In a word, Tao Yaoyao stopped all his actions, suddenly turned to look at him and exclaimed, "what?" Feng Shao''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, "I said Chinese, don''t you understand?" Then he repeated it in very fluent English: "I help you leave!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." since she asked for leave, why didn''t she say it when she came out? She had to see her running back and forth and sweating hard before she was willing to tell the news. Intentional, it must be intentional. The cliff of this bad man is retaliating against her for what happened yesterday. Despicable! Shameless! Insidious! Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Shao with hatred. Then she thought of another thing. Her mobile phone had set the alarm clock. Why didn''t it ring today. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The alarm clock was turned off. She looked up at Feng Zhuo and asked, "you turned off my alarm clock."¡° "Well ~" he replied faintly. Tao yao groaned angrily, "did you enter my bedroom while I was asleep? What are you up to? Forget it, you can''t do anything? " Feng Zhuo suddenly smiled: "Tao Yaoyao, yes, his IQ has improved. I know how to use the method of stimulation, but I won''t be fooled. Don''t think I''ll sleep with you." Tao yao opened his mouth and wanted to retort. Suddenly, she thought the retort was boring. She grinned twice and said angrily, "yes, good eyesight. You''ve seen through the small skills of carving insects and insects, but it''s just a small move. Wait, the big move is behind." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, "I''m looking forward to it."¡° Hum! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. There''s breakfast on the table. Go and eat it. "¡° It''s almost noon. What else do you have for breakfast, "Tao Yaoyao muttered, but he still went to the table and sat down. Breakfast is neatly arranged on the table. There are not only one kind, but many kinds, including grain porridge, millet porridge, glutinous rice cake, fruit salad, preserved fruit toast, and a hot drink similar to milk. Bursts of fragrance came, which made Tao Yaoyao, as a food, saliva was about to flow down. She started very impolitely. When she was about to bring all her breakfast to her stomach, Feng Shao''s voice sounded in her ears again: Li love song said, "please have dinner at noon."¡° Ah? Really? " Tao Yaoyao was surprised and stared at Feng Zhuo with an unbelievable face. Feng Zhuo lifted his eyelids, glanced at her and said carelessly, "you can choose not to go." Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "go, of course. The male God invites you to dinner and you have to climb over!" Then she smiled heartlessly. She felt a little strange, but she seemed to understand something again. She watched Feng Zhuo carefully as she ate breakfast. Last night he asked people to buy cold medicine, which can explain that he also wanted to take it, but in fact he was in good health. This morning, she turned off her cell phone alarm clock and claimed to ask for leave for herself because she was ill and let her have a good rest. Then, knowing that she likes Li love songs, she asked Li love songs to invite her to dinner. Er, what do you mean by refusing her and being so considerate? Chapter 93 On the way to see Li love song, tao yao Yao was tucking at the Phoenix that he drove. "You said you and Li love songs were friends. You make complaints about the handsome brother of the man God class. Why? I tell you, this is also why you are not as good as Li love songs. On the contrary, I think you have. " Feng Zhuo: "..." the man has no expression and drives specially when she doesn''t exist. Tao Yaoyao, who was ignored, went on: "you are lazy and proud. You look so handsome. If you don''t be so proud and lower your posture a little, you would have been angry, not at least like now. You used to be a model... Well, now you work hard, you will be angry soon." Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao shook his head and sighed. Her contracted husband is really handsome. In fact, he is also very good. He is too proud and charming. His heart is too high, lonely and cold. Maybe she should help him. She really wants him to shine. It doesn''t matter if he''s not her real husband, as long as he lives well. It''s just that he doesn''t work hard. It''s a little far from that day. I don''t know if something sad happened before. He swallowed his bitter tears one after another, which made him abandon himself. In the end, he didn''t even have an assistant and agent. When I see Li love song later, I must introduce him to a good role. It''s best to make him angry with this role. Due to the identity of Li love song, the restaurant that agreed to eat was booked in advance to avoid sneak shooting by reporters. The restaurant is located by the sea. It is a two-story structure. On the first floor, there is a terrace of nearly 50 square meters, which is just facing the sea. Standing on the terrace, you can overlook the sea. The sea breeze is romantic and charming. Tao Yaoyao fiddled with the flustered hair, quickened his pace and followed Feng Shao in quickly. Come to the second floor of the restaurant. The view on the second floor is wider, with 270 degree sea view. As soon as he saw Li love songs, Tao Yaoyao''s eyes sent two big red stars. His heart beat subconsciously and his sense of happiness soared. See your idol again. But at the thought of last night, I was very unsophisticated in front of Li love song, and even a little obscene, forcing Feng Jiao to either sleep or roll. I was embarrassed again immediately. I stood beside Feng Jiao with an embarrassed face. I was very uncomfortable. Li love song seems to have forgotten what happened last night, smiled and greeted her, "Yaoyao, meet again." His smile is like ten miles of spring breeze, which warms people''s hearts. But Tao Yaoyao was still a little restrained and smiled: "thank you for inviting us to dinner." Li love song smiled at Tao Yaoyao gracefully and cordially, "yes, thank you for the interview draft you wrote for me. I read it. It''s very good." Naturally, he took the topic aside. When it came to the interview draft, Tao Yaoyao was excited and people were no longer so embarrassed. He chatted with Li love song. After talking about the interview draft, he talked about the entertainment circle with a lot of gossip. Most of the time, Li love songs belong to the audience like Feng Jiao. When listening to Tao Yaoyao, I have to say that she is very good at chatting. Make complaints about it adorable. It''s just that she is very fond of Tucao, make complaints about the Internet. Suddenly, he understood why Feng Zhuo was hiding his identity and wanted to marry her. Chapter 94 Chatting, Tao Yaoyao thought of the last time she asked Li love song to help, so he asked: "love song, do you have a role suitable for Feng Jiao? He has become a stuffy salted fish at home every day recently." Feng Zhuo: "..." Li love song looked at Feng Zhuo and smiled as if to say that you would be despised one day¡° This... Yes, yes... "Then he looked at Feng Shao, smiled and looked at Feng Shao''s warning eyes," do you want to play? " It''s like asking, watching a good play, and expressing your innocence. In fact, it''s a little malicious. As soon as the voice fell, he succeeded in seeing Feng''s burning eyes. Li love song was elated. Unexpectedly, this God level demon will be suppressed one day! Without waiting for Feng Huo''s answer, Tao Yaoyao immediately said, "as long as it suits him, he will play." Li love song was a little surprised. Feng Shao changed his face. He was a little afraid. Tao Yaoyao was not afraid at all¡° The costume drama I''m shooting now has a very good role of a Xiake. Although it''s just a soy sauce, it''s very heavy... "Tao Yaoyao''s eyes shine with stars," Xiake, floating in white, cold and handsome. Such a role is very powder sucking. Feng Huo is so handsome. It can certainly attract many girls. " Feng Huo glanced at Tao Yaoyao and replied coldly, "I''ll take your performance."¡° How could it be me? Of course you did. " Tao Yaoyao said, and then looked at Li love song: "OK, we''ll take it, that''s it."¡° Really? " If Feng Zhuo doesn''t speak up in person, Li love song won''t believe it. He looked at Feng Zhuo and thought that he should say "no" because of Feng Zhuo''s character. But unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word. Tao Yaoyao was very loyal, patted his chest and said, "of course it''s true. I promise I''ll be his free agent before the Phoenix burns red." Then he looked at Xiang fengzhuo: "I haven''t seen your acting. It''s great. In addition, your appearance is so high. As long as you work hard, make progress and be smart, maybe a role playing soy sauce can also make you angry. Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I exaggerate, I exaggerate." She laughed happily and spattered. Feng Shao''s face was affected. He couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Tao Yaoyao quickly took the tissue paper to wipe it, apologizing and being shy: "I''m so complacent. I really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. I''ll wipe it for you. I''ll wipe it for you..." Feng Zhuo connived at her, with a slightly helpless expression and deep emotion in her eyes. Li love song was shocked. Feng Shao''s obsession with cleanliness is extremely angry! Now... After wiping, Tao Yaoyao said to Feng Shao, "Mr. beauty, wipe it. Don''t worry, it''s still a handsome and invincible beauty." Li love song covered her stomach with one hand and the armrest of the sofa with the other hand, and then stood up, "sorry, I''ll go out." No, no, he can''t help it. Tao yao smiled, "OK!" As soon as he went outside, Li love song burst into laughter: "ha ha ~ ~" Mr. Youwu, big Youwu, will this girl''s myopia be too serious? Is fengzhuo a Yuwu? He is clearly a monster, or a terrible monster. Girl, you can''t be confused by his beautiful appearance. Your eyes are clear! Chapter 95 Tao Yaoyao was drunk and had dinner with her idol. She looked very excited. She drank one cup after another. She didn''t know how many cups she drank. Anyway, her face turned red and her mind was dizzy at the back. She stood up and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. When I want to leave, my little mouth smacks and smacks, and I''m a little reluctant to part with it. When she came out of the restaurant, she was a little floating, her feet were very empty, her high heels were unstable and a little shaky. Feng Zhuo stretched out her arm and fished her into her strong arms. Then she said to Li love song, "let''s go back first." Tao Yaoyao pushed Feng Zhuo away, took two steps forward and looked at Li love song nodding: "love song, I warmly invited you to my house. I was very embarrassed last night. You see, you came to my house and I didn''t have a cup of tea. I''m really sorry."¡° He''s not free. " Feng Zhuo refused directly. Li love song can only smile back: "yes, there are some things in the afternoon. Let''s do it next time. I hope you''re welcome next time." Tao Yaoyao waved to him: "well, bye, you must come next time." she still wanted to linger for two more words, but the man had been dragged away by Feng Shao. When she got to the car, she pushed away Feng Zhuo and turned around intoxicated on tiptoe. "Look, I''m not drunk. Please, you don''t think I''m drunk." As soon as the voice fell, the back neck was fastened by a big palm. Feng Zhuo fished her again and stuffed her into the car: "yes, you''re not drunk. Only those who are drunk will not sit well and don''t fasten their seat belts." Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao quickly sat down and fastened his seat belt. When Feng Zhuo sat in the driver''s seat, she also showed her obedience to him with a proud look on her face: "look, I''ve sat down and I''ve fastened my seat belt. I''m not drunk, am I?" Feng Huo looked at her tenderly in her clear eyes, raised his hand and touched her head. His magnetic voice coaxed him gently: "yes, people who are not drunk don''t quarrel or make trouble in the car." Seeing Tao Yaoyao nodded, he relaxed and leaned back on the seat. Feng Zhuo stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Feng Zhuo obviously knew about her wine and handled it very well. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao sat upright, looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "I''m going to sleep you..." Feng Zhuo looked at her and smiled. Seeing him smile, Tao Yaoyao''s expression changed. Learning from the villains in the TV series, he gave two sharp smiles: "... And then abandoned you." Feng''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the front to concentrate on driving. Tao Yaoyao next to him was still proud and said, "let you regret it, and then come and beg me not to abandon you, ha ha." She laughed and smiled. She frowned. It was estimated that the strong aftereffect of alcohol came up. She was a little uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and fell asleep on the seat. Half an hour later, Feng Zhuo came home with Tao Yaoyao in his arms. As soon as he put her on the bed, Tao Yaoyao woke up and blinked, a little confused. When she saw Feng Zhuo sitting by the bed, she seemed to wake up, pointed to him and asked, "Hey, why are you in my room? Are you going to take advantage of me when I drink too much?" Feng Shao''s lips aroused a joking smile, "you should be you, color ~ female."¡° Hum, you''re a bad man. Wait for me. I''ll sleep you and then abandon you. Just wait and cry, "Tao Yaoyao pretended to be angry, then lay back in bed and closed his eyes to sleep. Chapter 96 Feng Zhuo covered her up and went back to her bedroom to change clothes. As soon as she took off her coat, Tao Yaoyao pushed open the bedroom door: "Feng Zhuo, I''ll tell you..." when she saw Feng Zhuo taking off her clothes, her eyes lit up and twinkled with a burning light: "ha ha, you actually took off your clothes to seduce me, tut tut Tut, color luring ah, I''m not fooled, but, This little figure is really nice... "While talking, she had come to Feng Zhuo and pressed her hand. It was a hard way. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t poke it. She increased her strength a little, and unexpectedly attracted the rebound of phoenix burning muscles. She stared in shock, "what a miracle!" Feng Zhuo grabbed her hand and said, "... Tao Yaoyao, go back to your house." she immediately showed eight white teeth and smiled at him, "no! I''m so hungry. " Feng Huo exhaled, "we just came back from dinner. Are you hungry?" How delicious is this? Tao Yaoyao nodded his head heavily and said wrongfully, "in front of the male god, I dare to open my appetite and eat. People should keep the image of a lady." Then he touched his stomach and said pitifully, "in fact, I threw up just now. It''s so uncomfortable." Feng Zhuo took off her clothes, put them on again, and dragged her out: "what do you want to eat?" Tao Yaoyao thought attentively: "want to eat cake, want strawberry taste." Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything, but went to the living room, let go of her hand, and then walked out by herself. But without taking two steps, Tao Yaoyao pulled him again. She asked him, "what are you doing?" Feng Huo looked down at her face and circled her arms¡° Buy strawberry cake and wait for me. " Feng Huo said, trying to open her hand. As a result, Tao Yaoyao just didn''t let go. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to eat again." Feng Zhuo felt a little headache. It was clear that he was going to drive and was forced by Tao Yaoyao not to drink. Now it seems that he is drunk. He earned a hand, but he couldn''t let it go. Tao Yaoyao''s small arms and hands were strong enough¡° Let go. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t let go, but said, "I''ve thought a lot about what you said before. Why do you say that? Have you been slept before and then abandoned?" It shouldn''t be. You said you should have a good face, a good figure and temperament. Well, forget it. Fenghuo is good at everything, but she has no power and status. It is estimated that the girl is material supremacy. He looked at her and didn''t answer her. He just frowned and said, "let go." Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "don''t let go! You haven''t answered me yet. " Feng Shao''s voice cooled down: "Tao Yaoyao." As soon as he exported it, he regretted it. His tone was too bad. It was clear that he had suppressed the strength in his bones. He should use a slightly gentle tone, but who knew that when he exported it, he had three words of command. Tao yao flat his mouth, "why, you are so fierce. Do you want to scold me again? If you dare to scold me, I''ll cry for you." With that, he really cried with a "wow". Feng Zhuo: "..." heaven and earth''s conscience, he really didn''t want to scold her. Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "woo... I''m so sad. I''m uncomfortable all over. You have to scold me. Do you have human nature?" Chapter 97 Feng Zhuo softened her voice and coaxed, "I don''t want to scold you. Can you stop crying?" Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao''s cry stopped immediately, which was more punctual than the control of the remote control. However, she seemed to feel that the collection was too fast, and immediately choked again. She said, "the beauty shed tears and the pear blossoms with rain. Does it really arouse your love? Do you like this one?" Feng Zhuo was completely defeated by her narcissism and smiled: "I didn''t see the pear flower, but I saw one of the trumpet flowers."¡° If you dare to hurt me, believe it or not, I''ll cry and show you. " Tao yao puffed his cheeks and looked at Feng Shao pitifully. That''s a cry at any time. This time, Feng Zhuo was not threatened by her: "if you dare to cry again, I''ll record it with my mobile phone video and then upload it to the Internet. Its name is called, a bell flower crying strangely ugly."¡° Phoenix burn! You are cruel! " Tao Yaoyao roared and reached out to push him away. As a result, anti cauterization held her hand, but he also directly held her horizontally. Tao Yaoyao suddenly stared at Feng cauterization, and then his hands gradually climbed up Feng cauterization''s neck. With a faint smile in his eyes, he slowly flew up to the corners of his eyebrows and eyes... But he didn''t faint, and immediately disappeared again. Feng Huo was very gentle. He threw her directly into bed and said, "I''m dead." Tao Yaoyao quickly sat up, "it hurts so much that you can''t be lighter. I''m heavy. If you dare say I''m heavy, I''ll strangle you¡° Feng Zhuo sat by the bed: "the wine is a little strong. If you feel uncomfortable, just sleep." His tone of voice was still gentle. Tao Yaoyao listened more comfortable, slowly lay down, looked at him and opened his eyes. Feng Shao''s eyes were shining and said softly, "I won''t go. You sleep. If you''re uncomfortable, call me." As soon as the words fell, Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes. Then, sleep in seconds. Feng Zhuo sat beside the bed and couldn''t help laughing. He gazed at Tao Yaoyao, who was sleeping beside him, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. The smile is like a flower, very beautiful and bright, like the sunshine breaking the dark clouds, so shining and dazzling. He thought of her standing downstairs and grinned back at him upstairs, "Chuck... Come on, come and play with the king and Wang." The smile at that time, like the penetrating sunshine in summer, can directly shine into people''s hearts, making people exude a touch of warmth from their hearts. With the blood spreading to all parts and bones, the whole person is in an unreal sense of happiness. She pulled him slowly downstairs. As she walked out, she forced a long feather into his hand and said with a smile, "your little Wang''s stupid snake dared to bully my king. Just teasing him, he was always fooled and stupid. Now he is hiding in the flowers and refuses to come out. Please help me pull him out quickly." She smiled and said, seeing that he didn''t move, she puzzled her mouth and said, "why don''t you go? Hurry up, I''m not angry with you. Are you still angry? Go, go, go, go... "She said a lot after a while. She spoke like singing. He seems to have been under a spell and followed her into the flowers... A long memory seems to be yesterday, with a taste penetrating time and space, which is an irreplaceable sense of happiness. Chapter 98 Tao Yaoyao''s drinking capacity and quality are not good. When he wakes up, he will almost forget what happened when he was drunk. She woke up hungry. When she woke up, she was at home, and there was only her at home. Feng Zhuo didn''t know where to go. She got up and went to the kitchen. She found that there was cooked porridge in the rice cooker, ate a little casually, and then went to bed. When she woke up the next day, she still didn''t see feng Zhuo. On her way to work, she called Feng Zhuo. In addition to asking where Feng Zhuo was, she also wanted to explain that the Xiake character introduced by Li love song was going to the film and television city for an audition in the afternoon, so that he could be sure, remember, be sure and go! Feng Zhuo was silent for a moment and gave a faint "um". Tao Yaoyao felt that he was careless and didn''t pay attention at all, so he solemnly said, "I''ll ask for leave in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the film and television city and go with you." Feng Shao: "...." Fang Neng stood beside Feng Shao. Although there was a distance, Tao Yaoyao''s voice was louder than usual on the bus. Therefore, even if he didn''t hear it clearly, he probably understood it. He said, "Mr. chuck, are you really going to shoot?" Madam, you have been deceived! Sir has plenty of money. He doesn''t need to shoot, he doesn''t need to shoot. Feng Huo accepted the phone and said a word languidly: "shoot." I''ll finish my nonsense on my knees. Fang Neng''s face changed greatly: "no, no, Mr. chuck, you can''t shoot as you are, just in case..." Feng Zhuo interrupted him: "if you shoot, it doesn''t mean you will broadcast." He is worthy of being Feng Zhuo''s most effective assistant. Only when Feng Zhuo knew what he meant, he immediately said, "I''ll arrange it right away." (* ©j O ©j *) in the afternoon, Tao Yaoyao appeared at the gate of the film and Television City in advance to wait for Feng Zhuo. He didn''t want Feng Zhuo to break his appointment and give up such a good opportunity. She walked around twice. When she passed an alley, she seemed to hear some ambiguous breath coming from it. Tao Yaoyao''s heart of gossip lit up in an instant, glanced inside quietly, and wondered if she would meet a male or female star, and then they were engaged in an underground relationship. In this way, she photographed it and got the first-hand good news. Wow, Kaka ~ ~ in the alley, men and women hugged and kissed each other, and women kept rubbing against men. The man grabbed her mischievous hand and said with a bad smile, "baby, so anxious?" The woman''s face is red, the whole person is spread on the man, and the ruddy lips are slightly tooted, which looks very attractive. Ma Ma! How ambiguous and passionate! It seems that we are going to make a big fight with the ground as the bed and the sky as the quilt... Wait ~ ~ Tao Yaoyao frowned. It''s strange. Why does this man''s voice sound familiar? She thought blankly, opened her eyes sharply, and then walked into the alley. Hearing the footsteps, the man looked over there with his spare light. After seeing the visitor, his face couldn''t help but be stunned. He suddenly pushed away the enchanting woman in his arms and turned to look at Tao Yaoyao. His eyes were a little flustered. When the woman saw that the man pushed her away, she was very dissatisfied. Along the man''s line of sight, she also saw Tao Yaoyao. From this posture, the woman knew that Tao Yaoyao was an old acquaintance with the man, and the woman who knew the nature of men was a little uneasy. She stared at Tao Yaoyao hostile, and then put her hand in the man''s arm to declare sovereignty. Moreover, she also slightly shook the man''s arm and looked like a coquettish, "Si ran, who is this old woman?" Chapter 99 Tao Yaoyao was so surprised that he almost didn''t spit blood: "what, old woman?" She''s only 22 years old. Haven''t she been 22 yet? More accurately, she''s only 21, okay? At the age of 21, he was said to be an old woman¡° Tao siran, you''re dead. You don''t go to school well when you''re so young. You actually go to the film and television city to soak up female stars. " Tao Yaoyao grinned at the man. No, to be exact, it''s a boy. He looks seventeen or eighteen years old, with a cynical smile on his handsome face, and his slightly raised lips are a little bohemian. And women, who are not old, are estimated to be ten years old. Tao siran, the boy, was a little embarrassed. He was yelled by Tao Yaoyao, completely calmed down, looked at Tao Yaoyao coolly and said, "it''s none of your business."¡° Ha ha, "Tao Yaoyao smiled faintly, his mouth turned up, and said disdainfully," yes, your business has nothing to do with me. " Tao Si ran sneered, "then why are you still standing here? Go on your way." Tao Yaoyao skimmed at the beginning and said contemptuously, "I just think it pollutes my sight and affects the appearance of the city." The woman stared at Tao Yaoyao and helped Tao siran speak: "it''s none of your bitch''s business. If you can''t see it, go away..." shut up! " Before her words fell, Tao Si ran shouted, "MD, who let you scold her?" The woman was so angry that she felt aggrieved towards Tao Silan and ferocious and irritable towards Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao ignored the girl and just said to Tao Siman coolly, "before leaving, I''ll give you a warm little suggestion. Young people had better stop and don''t get some dirty diseases." The woman broke out completely. She stared at Tao Yaoyao angrily, "dead woman! I beg your pardon? Make it clear to me, what is an unclean disease! " Too much! Are you scolding her for being unclean? Tao Yaoyao glanced at her lazily, ignored her, turned and left. The woman rushed up and rushed towards Tao Yaoyao angrily, "you make it clear to me!" She was very impolite and gave Tao Yaoyao a heavy push from behind. It was too late when Tao siran wanted to stop it¡° Ah... "Tao Yaoyao screamed and fell forward. She waved her hands and instinctively grabbed next to her, but there was nothing next to her. With that cry, her whole body fell forward in confusion... "Tao Yaoyao ~ ~" Tao Si ran was startled and rushed over quickly to help Tao Yaoyao. But someone took a step ahead of him and caught Tao Yaoyao. He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw a young man like a god holding Tao Yaoyao. He was dressed in a simple and noble black suit, exuding noble and elegant temperament. The light expression on his face was colder than the cold wind in winter, and his icy eyes were more like a sharp blade, bloodthirsty and indifferent. The man who looked at him trembled unconsciously. He held Tao Yaoyao to his feet. His cold eyes were mixed with worry. He swept Tao Yaoyao from top to bottom and asked, "what''s going on?" The voice is cold, and the cold inside is as dense and boundless. "..." Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and her little face turned red inch by inch. Feng Zhuo held her hand, just on her chest, holding her soft, and pinched... (.. ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) pinched and pinched Chapter 100 Tao Yaoyao leaned against Feng Shao''s arms. Even if Feng Shao put down her hand, she was still stunned. They say ten men, nine yellow, and one is a sex wolf; Ten men, eight pull, and two * * * *; Ten men, seven evils, and three false purity. There''s nothing wrong with it. Men don''t sleep with you, either kidney deficiency or wood money. So is phoenix burning kidney deficiency or wood money? This problem can''t just look at the surface, it''s worth studying. Tao Yaoyao, who was meditating, was startled by Tao''s angry voice in his ear: "you''re sick! Who allows you to push her! " When she raised her eyes, she saw Tao siran, a 17-year-old boy with sword eyebrows and stars. He was heroic, arrogant and arrogant. He also protected his anger and resentment, and glared at the woman who kissed him just now. The woman looked at Tao siran strangely, with a trace of tears in her eyes and stretched out her hand to take his hand. It was a pity that Tao siran didn''t want to look at her again, threw away her hand and warned with eyes, "get away from me." The woman was despised by Tao siran, but she didn''t blame Tao siran, but stared at Tao Yaoyao fiercely. She felt that Tao siran wouldn''t treat her like this if Tao Yaoyao didn''t pester Tao siran. Obviously, she took Tao Yaoyao as Tao siran''s past girlfriend? Tao Yaoyao coldly glanced at the woman. The woman''s face changed in contempt. I hated the way: "smile, shameless woman, seduce my man. Do you think you succeeded? I tell you... "Hearing the woman''s words, Tao siran flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, then glared at the woman fiercely and scolded," you TM don''t talk nonsense, this is my sister! " The woman was stunned by the roar. She looked at Tao Yaoyao and Tao siran. She found that they were a little like each other, some embarrassed and some uneasy. "Siran, I didn''t mean it. Listen to me..." get out! " Taos shouted angrily. The woman estimated that she was really embarrassed. She said to Tao Yaoyao, "I''m sorry." He turned and ran away¡° Tut Tut, "Tao Yaoyao looked at Tao siran carefully," it''s heartless. I just kissed someone so affectionately that I didn''t recognize anyone in the twinkling of an eye. " Tao Si ran angry, and his eyes flashed anger. "I don''t want to see who caused it." Then he looked at Feng Zhuo, a little curious and a little inquisitive, "who is he?" A slanting light fell on his tall and straight body. The golden sun haloed a small aperture between his hair. It looked very warm, but the deep and quiet eyes under his broken hair were very cold and indifferent from beginning to end. From just now on, although he has not spoken, his aura is strong and can not be ignored. Tao Yaoyao glared at him and suddenly felt a little sad. He didn''t answer him who fengzhuo was. He just angrily said, "Tao siran, you''re only 17 years old and you''re not an adult. Don''t be like a second ancestor. You only know to soak girls all day. In the future, you''ll be the successor of Dow department store." Tao Si ran snorted: "what are you worried about? I can''t lose Dow department store. If I lose, I have brother. I can''t live without your money." Tao Yaoyao wanted to rush over and punch him. He scolded impolitely: "you can''t save it. I tell you Tao siran, when you grow up, you will be the garbage on the street. At most, you can only be garbage."¡° Tao Yaoyao! Don''t go too far. " Tao Si ran yelled at her angrily. Chapter 101 "Tao Yaoyao! Don''t go too far. " Tao Si ran yelled at her angrily. Do you have to scold him every time you meet? I''ve not seen him for so long. I know to scold him. Ha ha, what a good sister¡° Did I go too far? It''s much better than if you only know women before you''re an adult? I''m not afraid of getting sick! " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned slightly, and the cold in his eyes shot straight at Tao siran, just like a knife quenched with ice, stabbing people''s heart¡° What''s in your way? " Tao Si ran refused to be outdone. "Don''t you think I''m a little star? Who''s this little white face? Tao Yaoyao, you won''t learn from those rich women and keep a little white face outside! " Tao Yaoyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "your brother-in-law, he''s your brother-in-law. I got the certificate with him. Tao siran, are you a little polite? I tell you, you go back to school immediately. I''ll call your school half an hour later. If you''re not here, I''ll tell Dad everything I just saw."¡° You hate it, Tao Yaoyao. " Tao Si ran said, raised his feet and left. Before turning around, he took a deep look at Feng Shao. This fool Tao Yaoyao found a man who got married. He stood beside her like a wood without saying a word. He didn''t know how good this man could be to her. Tao yao dies very angry, looking at Tao Si ran away, clenched his fists, and make complaints about the Phoenix: "I am so angry that I am angry. Who is this kid like? I like women so much. How old is it? I''m a playboy. I''m really not like my father. I must be like his mother. His mother is a fox. She knows how to seduce men. But since she''s like his mother, she should be as smart as his mother. At least she can seduce another woman like my father. Look at the women he''s looking for, I''m so angry, I''m so angry... "After a furious speech, it was like Tao Yaoyao, who was angry, carrying his right hand and trying to fan himself. Feng Huo said faintly, "women at your father''s level are enough to be his mother."¡° Poof! " Tao Yaoyao cried and laughed: "are you telling jokes?"¡° Where are you? " Feng Zhuo took her face and looked at it: "they all say that anger will wrinkle. It seems to be true." Tao Yaoyao was so frightened that he opened his eyes and held his face in his hands: "really or not, I''m only 21 years old. It''s really wrinkled. No wonder I''m called an old woman." She let go of her hands, and then kept doing the action of pressing down, "you can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, you can be angry quickly, you can be angry quickly." After shouting, she immediately calmed down, "later, you should perform well and take down this role. If you are angry, you can share me a little more money, and then buy me good care products, so I won''t be old." Sure enough, people with abnormal brain circuits have first-class self-healing ability. Generally, such small things don''t need to be comforted. Feng cauterized her head and gently asked, "it''s so important." Tao Yaoyao muttered, "of course, this is my first job as your agent." Feng Zhuo asked, "what if it doesn''t work?" Tao Yaoyao''s face changed and announced: "no, it''s all introduced by acquaintances. How can it not be? It will be, ha ha..." she hugged Feng Zhuo''s arm and smiled and said, "if you become, I''ll not only be your agent, but also your assistant, your nanny, and serve you closely for 24 hours." Chapter 102 Feng Huo glanced sideways at her, then took back his hand: "serve? I think you want to take advantage of me. " Tao yao was disappointed and shouted angrily, "ah! You''ve seen, worn and seen it again! " Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Feng Zhuo with a serious look. Her voice was a little soft and waxy. She was a little wronged and said, "when it comes to taking advantage, I have something to say." Feng Huo looked at her carelessly, "what?" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were slightly sad and his lips were shriveled: "you just took advantage of me. I lost. I think I''ll pinch you and take back the advantage." Feng Zhuo laughed: "are you still dreaming?"¡° It''s not a dream. When you helped me just now, you just hugged me and hugged me. Do you want to turn your face and refuse to admit it? " Tao Yaoyao''s lips gradually pouted, and his eyes were full of bitterness. Feng Zhuo: "...." when he saw Tao Yaoyao''s move to fall forward, he was really scared in a cold sweat. He hurried to hug the person, worried, but his face was still cold and expressionless. Seeing that Feng Zhuo didn''t speak, Tao Yaoyao thought he was trying to play a trick: "Feng Zhuo, you can''t do this to me. This is Chen Shimei''s performance. If you don''t recognize it, you''re abandoning your wife." Feng Zhuo had a headache. Wen Yan said, "go back and say what you have." They have come out of the alley. Now they are on the roadside. He doesn''t want to be surrounded¡° I don''t want it. " Tao yao twisted his body unhappily¡° What do you want? " Feng cautiously asked helplessly¡° Of course, it''s to take advantage of it. " Tao Yaoyao said and stroked his sleeve, as if he were going to do a big job¡° How? "¡° Ha ha, I just need a group of photos in my magazine column. Don''t worry. If you don''t shoot your face, just shoot your abdominal muscles. Why don''t you give your body to art? " Feng Shao: "..." Tao Yaoyao was a little uneasy. Is the scale too large? Does Feng Shao want to refuse? But men are not women. What are they afraid of if they are naked. She went to the countryside or suburban countryside in the summer vacation. Men there, old and small, like to be bare. So, there should be nothing. Alas, it''s not easy to be a reporter. Just when Tao Yaoyao thought Feng Zhuo was about to refuse, Feng Zhuo squinted at her for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK." yes£¡£¡ Tao Yaoyao was so happy that he compared himself to the "second" of victory. The next second, Feng Zhuo threw a sentence: "you can shoot, but don''t spread it, let alone put it on your magazine." What''s the use of patting? Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder immediately softened, flat mouth and muttered, "stingy, good figure. You should share it." Chapter 103 When Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo arrived at the shooting site of Dali love song, Feng Huo''s appearance on that day instantly seduced a group of little girls with turbulent spring hearts, and their cheeks were crimson and their eyes were as beautiful as silk. Seeing Li love song, they greeted him directly and greeted Feng Shao warmly. They were very excited. The little girl a clenched her fist excitedly: "Wow, so handsome! So handsome that I can flow out of my body. " The little girl B''s heart beat faster: "Wow, it''s a good match! God, God, this is the most beautiful CP I''ve ever seen, short oil. It seems that they kiss one by one! " The little girl C''s eyes lit up: "Wow, the best! Which company''s artist is he? He will be in a big fire in the future. Roll for a group photo, sign for a kiss! " Yingying is so handsome and evil. These two perfect men must be a pair. They can''t afford any fox! Suddenly someone asked, "who is that woman? She smiles like a snake spirit." Someone replied, "it won''t be the handsome man''s female basin friend."¡° How can it be, an agent, or an assistant. "¡° The best thing is that men and women with God horses are the most annoying. Men and men are true love. Now I like this pair of CP. if they can''t be together, I''ll roar! " So Feng Huo and Li love song were CP killed and took the innocent Tao Yaoyao and got shot! Tao Yaoyao inexplicably sneezed Feng Zhuo looked at her, her eyes slightly cold: "what''s the matter, you catch a cold?"¡° It''s all right, "Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head." maybe the air here is a little stuffy. " Feng Zhuo took a deep look at Li love song. Li love song immediately understood his meaning and said with a smile, "come on, go to my lounge, and the producer is waiting for us." Tao Yaoyao was happy and a little excited, thinking about how she should please the producer when she saw him. But after seeing the producer, she was stiff and straightened in an instant. She thought the producer should be an elite, but how could she be a middle-aged uncle, with a fat round face, a hairy moustache, a bare bald head, a trampling rosacea, and a beer belly? The most important thing is whether NIMA doesn''t make one meter six! In short, how to look, how to feel obscene. This is the producer. Fortunately, fortunately, Feng Zhuo is not a woman, otherwise he will be taken advantage of by the obscene uncle. However, I heard that rich people are so eccentric that they might like this kind of small fresh meat? Then what? The wretched uncle won''t bully her proud husband. Although she is her contractual husband, she is also her husband. Tao Yaoyao will never allow a bad old man to bully him. In fact, the producer dares, this evil looking man, exudes a strong and domineering atmosphere like an emperor. It''s very human at first sight. And it was also explained, so the poor uncle really respectfully went to the next lounge to audition for Feng Zhuo like the God of wealth. Tao Yaoyao also wants to follow. There are only wretched uncle and fengshao in the lounge. What if he takes the opportunity to threaten fengshao and wants to eat fengshao tofu? She must be a grass guardian. But Feng Huo stopped her and let her rest here obediently. Although Tao Yaoyao agreed, he was always worried. Ruirui was uneasy. Chatting with the male god Li love song was also absent-minded. Ten minutes later, Feng Zhuo came back. As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately greeted him and asked, "how about it?" Chapter 104 Feng Shao looked at her steadily, and her face slowly looked sorry. Tao Yaoyao knew what it meant. She comforted him and hugged him: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, and next time."¡° I''m used to it, but I believe that once I only watch acting, "Feng Zhuo said softly, and then glanced at Li love song. Li love song, who has been standing next to the play, suddenly feels a little cold on his back, which is a bad hunch. This was wrong. Tao Yaoyao pushed Feng Huo away, stared at him, filled with anger: "what''s going on?" Feng Zhuo: "wait for me here. I''ll be right back." Tao Yaoyao said that the man had run out. Li love song looked at Tao Yaoyao''s back, stepped forward and asked Feng Zhuo, "what are you playing?" Feng Shao''s peach blossom eyes were slightly picked up and silent. ¡ú_ ¡ú Tao Yaoyao stormed into the lounge next door. She was as proud as a queen and directly provoked the producer. Anyway, she refused Fengjiao, and she was not afraid to offend¡° I want to say, what''s wrong with Feng Zhuo in our family? He has appearance, acting skills, temperament and figure. He has wronged him by playing a Xiake for you, and you dare to dislike him. " She yelled, and the producer was scared back several steps by her. He swallowed his throat and said, "we don''t need a face. We already have Li love songs. We don''t need another one." Tao Yaoyao was speechless: "I''m so happy. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone in a play will dislike people with much higher appearance value. I really want to kill you with a mouthful of salt water."¡° Come on, I can''t help it. The people above told me... I can''t appear. I''m more beautiful than Li''s love songs. This will suppress the hero''s play. "¡° what? "Li love song ~ ~" Tao Yaoyao muttered, and suddenly thought of Feng Zhuo''s melancholy sentence just now. Is it difficult? He knew it was the result. He had tried it before, so he was unwilling to ask Li love song for help, because he knew that Li love song would not sincerely help him. Li love song is afraid that he will overshadow himself. After this, Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he rushed back in a hurry. He was almost overbearing. President fan pulled Feng Huo to his side and shouted at Li love song like an eagle protecting a chicken: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Li love song is inexplicable, so: "what''s the matter with me?" Tao yao''s face is worse. He pretends to be innocent. She scolded Li love song: "what''s the matter? I owe you to be an idol and a male god. Unexpectedly, you are a mean person." Li love song: "..." Tao Yaoyao was angry and said, "I tell you, Feng Zhuo''s acting skills, temperament, figure and appearance will dump you for a few blocks. One day he will crush you."¡° Let''s go. We don''t need his help. " Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he pulled Feng Shao out. Li love song was completely shocked! What happened? He called the producer over and asked again. Suddenly, he got a black line. Originally, I thought Feng Zhuo''s audition was to appease Tao Yaoyao temporarily. But it turned out that Feng Zhuo was calculating him. Feng Huo''s possessive desire is so strong that it''s abnormal. For the woman he likes, how can he let her call others a male god every day? Even if that kind of love has nothing to do with love, it''s just an idol worship. But he won''t! So he made himself a victim and made his Li love songs a mean person face to face and back to back. Tao Yaoyao must hate him. He''s lying down and slandering. Chuck, it''s too dark to bring such a trap! Chapter 105 When he got home, Tao Yaoyao was still a little angry: "this Li love song is really not a good thing. It''s too mean. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me he was such a person, I wouldn''t even go to the interview. I''m surprised that you owe him such a big favor and get angry if you want. Why did he agree to the interview? He had planned it long ago, Just to hit you again. " The more she talks, the more complicated her mind becomes. Even felt that the reason why Feng Huo couldn''t catch fire in recent years was that Li love song was suppressed behind his back. There is no doubt about fengzhuo. Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao saw that Feng Zhuo didn''t speak, and thought he was still negative and sad. She comforted: "well, don''t be discouraged. The opportunity is to leave people who are prepared. Talents will not be buried. I believe there will be Bole like me one day to help you." Feng Shao asked softly, "aren''t you hungry?"¡° I''m hungry. " Tao Yaoyao flattened his mouth, "but I''m full of gas. If I don''t want to help, I don''t want to help. I have to pretend to be a good man, pull people over for an audition, and then do bad behind my back. It''s hateful to brush you down secretly."¡° People who give hope and let them down are the most hateful! "¡° How could I be blind and take him as a male god? Sure enough, the entertainment industry is chaotic. Everyone will pretend. I won''t like him anymore. I only like you in the future. You are my male God and I am your most loyal fan. " The Phoenix burned faintly, and the heart was already rippling and was about to turn over the sky. He looked at her indifferently and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "how wronged you are. Your male god is gentle and considerate in your heart, and I am arrogant and unreasonable in your heart. Compared with him, I can''t keep up with the distance." Tao Yaoyao shook his arm and said flatteringly, "that''s right. He''s flattering and can''t catch up with you. You''re so nice. I don''t have time to like you!" Said, the little face subconsciously a little crimson. Ma Ma ya, she seems to have confessed carelessly. Although it means that idols like it, it''s still so shy! Feng Zhuo was still cold and noble, and said softly, "is that right? But I asked you to chase me. You didn''t mean you didn''t chase me, but maybe, in case, you might like me. " Poof! A stingy man can remember so clearly. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said: "chase, from now on, I chase you every day..." Feng Zhuo couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth: "then you have to chase well. If you want me to like you and even fall in love with you, you must give me a good thought, you hear me." Tao Yaoyao: "..." why does the dialogue seem to deviate from the direction? It''s clearly talking about chasing stars, but how can it be said in his mouth, much like chasing his husband? Er, forget it. For the sake of his blow today, we should comfort him¡° OK, "Tao Yaoyao nodded with a smile and said happily," let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Shall I cook a big meal for you? "¡° OK. " Feng Zhuo agreed reluctantly, but there was some... Hidden belly black smile at the bottom of his eyes¡° Come on, be happy, "Tao Yaoyao bumped him with his arm and smiled mischievously at him." although you didn''t succeed in the audition, I can wait on you 24 hours if you need it. " Chapter 106 Feng''s lips sparked a joking smile, "do you like me so much¡°¡° Hate ~ "Tao Yaoyao pretended to be ashamed, and his acting skills were very pompous." I didn''t mean to chase you? Of course, I have to like it. I don''t like chasing a fart. " You poison Aojiao, you really lost, but it means he won''t be sad if he flirts with her. That''s good¡° Wait a minute, I''ll wash my face and then go to the supermarket together. " Tao Yao said and went to the bedroom. As soon as she closed the door, Feng Shao''s phone rang. He took it out, looked lazily, and then connected it slowly. Li love song''s indignant voice came from the opposite side: "you are so mean. You have known each other for more than 20 years. You taught you a life when you were a child. Is that how you repay your brother?"¡° Come on, what do you want? " Feng Zhuo is in a good mood. Also, the thorn in my heart was finally removed. I don''t have to listen to someone shouting to Li love songs every day. Male god, I like you very much. You know, every time I listen to Tao Yaoyao''s infatuation, he is uncomfortable all over. Li love song snorted coldly: "I''m rare. Don''t be happy too early. I''ve always been the male god she''s liked for many years, and I don''t erase it so quickly. Moreover, I think when someone''s mask falls, she will come again and cry with me. You''d better be the male god."¡° Hehe, you dare to hold her. " Feng Zhuo finished and hung up the phone directly. Leaving Li love song gnashing his teeth at the end of the phone, a heterosexual and inhuman guy. Tao Yaoyao came out of his bedroom. Seeing that he was on the phone, he casually asked, "who?" Feng Shao didn''t hide it and said directly, "love song." Tao Yaoyao''s face changed: "why did he call? Don''t pay attention to such a person in the future." Feng Shao gave a faint "Oh"¡° Let''s go to the supermarket. " Tao Yaoyao pulled Feng Zhuo out and taught him as he walked: "I know what you men want. But you can''t be blind. You don''t really treat your friends. Why do you continue? If I were you, I would have ignored him. What''s the matter? I would return the national idol and the national male god. I''m bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, I must expose him in the future, Let the whole people see his true face... "Feng Huo looked straight and said nothing, but his heart was filled with a great sense of joy. When I had this feeling before, it was a sense of happiness that I no longer wanted. Now, he felt that he should let go, but there was another sinking emotion around him, which made him unable to let go. He had a lot of problems, but he didn''t want to think about them any more. Just want to be like this, even if you know, it can''t go on like this... This is not him! Feng Zhuo doesn''t like shopping in the supermarket very much. He is very good-looking. He walks around the supermarket. He is very abrupt and dazzling. People keep asking him. I wonder how this man grows so evil and cold, and if he will be a star model or something. Tao Yaoyao pushed a cart and bought a pile of vegetables in the supermarket. She asked Feng Zhuo to get some snacks from the shelf and join the queue to weigh herself. After weighing, when Tao Yaoyao was ready to push a cart to find Feng Shao, a strange female voice came from his ear: "Tao Yaoyao The voice was very sharp. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously turned his head and saw a heavily dressed woman pushing a cart and looking at her in surprise. Chapter 107 Tao Yaoyao smiled at her: "Chen Simin, is it you?" Chang Sixi''s follower¡° Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Tao Yaoyao, "Chen Simin squinted at her. Even with gorgeous lipstick on her small and slightly long mouth, she couldn''t hide her inherent meanness¡° What have you been doing all these years? Why never come to the student union? Oh ~ ~ I heard Sixi say you''ll come this year. That''s really a rare guest. "¡° I''ve been busy in previous years. I''ll go when I''m free this year. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to talk to her. He pushed the car and wanted to leave. But she was stopped by Chen Simin. She pulled over a man who had just finished weighing and said to Tao Yaoyao, "let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Gao lang." Tao Yaoyao saw a man in a silver gray suit. He looked about 30 years old. His appearance was OK. He belonged to the kind he could find in the crowd. His temperament was OK. It''s good to find this one, just like Xian Simin. When Chen Simin introduced, Gao Lang''s phone rang at the right time. He gave Tao Yaoyao a cold look, turned a corner directly and went to the other side to answer the phone. Really, it''s impolite. But Chen Simin didn''t think it was impolite. With a faint smile, he was very proud and said, "my boyfriend is a little proud. He is so handsome. Please bear with him. After all, his status is there. It''s inevitable to have airs. You understand." Then, Chen Simin kept boasting about how rich her boyfriend was with Tao Yaoyao, saying that she was the richest boyfriend she had ever been with. What drives a BMW? It''s the most advanced top configuration. What, there is a real estate here, there is a suite there, or in the city center, the house price of bawanping. What can live there are elites and successful people. What? His boyfriend is the general manager of FengChen group. He may be the CEO in the future, and he also has shares and dividends every year. Anyway, when she said it, her face was always filled with pride. Finally, there was no sense of apology at all. I said sorry to Tao Yaoyao: "it was not impolite just now, but it was inevitable to be a manager for a long time. In your eyes, you are just like the female employees under him. Oh, by the way, one day I saw him scolding a female employee in the company." Tao Yaoyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to say that he was impolite to you. He didn''t say hello to you or scold you. He was still polite. Ma egg, what mentality! Tao Yaoyao didn''t bother to talk to her. He just wanted to escape. Her expression has always been light, which makes Chen Simin a little disappointed. Generally, former classmates or friends will give an exclamation when they hear the identity of her boyfriend, and then receive an envious look. But unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao had no reaction. This makes Chen Simin particularly uncomfortable. As a dogleg and attendant of Chang Sixi, she must crack down on Tao Yaoyao: "I heard you''re married. Where''s your husband? What does he do? I heard it''s a model. I don''t know how much I can earn a year? " Tao Yaoyao casually replied, "it''s OK. My husband is waiting for me over there. I lost it first."¡° Don''t hurry. I haven''t seen you for so long. Talk for a while. I''ll call your husband out and sit down together. Say it. You want to eat there, we''ll invite you. It''s no problem to choose the most expensive one, "said Chen Simin, looking at Tao Yaoyao lightly with a tone of charity. Chapter 108 Tao Yaoyao found that he couldn''t help it and wanted to fight back. But without waiting for her to make a sound, a deep and mellow voice suddenly came next to her, with clear and detectable concern: "what''s the matter?" Feng Zhuo stopped at Tao Yaoyao''s side and fixed her eyes on her unhappy face. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Simin and thought something had happened. Tao yao smiled: "it''s all right, husband." Look up, a subtle and delicate shyness. The last two words made Chen Simin dumbfounded. She looked deeply at the man in front of her, who was full of charm up and down, who was noble and elegant. He is Tao Yaoyao''s husband?!! Feng Zhuo seemed to have guessed what was going on. He reached out and grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s waist. Then he glanced at Chen Simin and opened his lips. He should have wanted to say something, and then someone pulled his sleeve. He narrowed his eyes and stopped the sound of the exit. He just stood aside and looked at Chen Simin like a king. The corners of his mouth closed into a line¡° Hello, I''m Chen Simin. I''m Yaoyao''s high school classmate or my classmate! " Chen Simin smiled softly on her face, but there was deep jealousy in her eyes. It''s unexpected that the man Tao Yaoyao is looking for is so handsome and has such a good temperament. Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "this is my husband Fengjiao." Chen Simin sneered in her heart, even a little proud, because she didn''t want to talk to her husband and was afraid that her husband would like to see her. She smiled charmingly, pulled her hair back a little, stared at Feng Zhuo, and said generously, "nice to meet you." After that, she put her hand in front of Feng Shao. Tao Yaoyao frowned when he saw Feng Shao. Yu Guang didn''t even throw at Chen Simin. He was completely unprepared to reach out. His indifference made Chen Simin''s face red and white. Ha ha, Tao Yaoyao laughed twice in his heart. In her heart, Feng Zhuo has always been a very proud and charming person. Even if his career is not satisfactory now, his attitude towards people is very arrogant and indifferent, and he is also very dull and poisonous. Such a man can fantasize, because he has the appearance of a demon, but he can''t fall in love and get married, and his character is not easy to get along with. She sometimes thinks that in addition to her good temper, ordinary girls should not stand him. If you know that you really want to be together, it is a typical abuse. But now, she feels so good. If you really want to find a man, her man should be like this. Except for her, she treats all other women coldly, and is gentle and considerate to everyone. Like a central air conditioner, his woman will die of acid if she is not jealous. Tao Yaoyao restrained his mind and said with an apologetic face, "Simin, I''m sorry. My husband has a clean habit of anger and resentment. He doesn''t like strangers touching himself, especially a woman with a ghost on his face." Then she explained, "I''m not saying you''re like a ghost. I''m just that he doesn''t like such women, so he won''t dislike you because you''re a ghost today. Well, he said he only seems to like me." Around or scolding her, Chen Simin''s face suddenly stiffened, then completely blacked down and glared at Tao Yaoyao, "isn''t it?" She gave a fake smile and said unkindly, "it seems that I''m abrupt. However, Tao Yaoyao, a person who doesn''t respect your friends, will he really treat you?" Chapter 109 Tao Yaoyao said with a slight smile, "no, I think so, so just now, you see how impolite your boyfriend is. It''s really disrespectful to you. Unexpectedly, you treat your classmates and men like this. I think you''d better divide it as soon as possible." Chen Simin was so angry that she screamed, "why don''t you separate!" Tao Yaoyao helplessly spread his hand: "I want to, but we are married, divorce is not as simple as breaking up, and he loves me so much that he doesn''t have himself. If I don''t stay with him, he will commit suicide, right?" Feng Shao raised her mouth slightly and looked down at her. Her eyes were full of interest and gave her a very cooperative nod. "..." Chen Simin has been speechless with anger. Tao Yaoyao glanced at Gao Lang, who came over after the phone call, and said bitterly, "in short, I think what you said is not wrong. If you don''t respect your friends, you don''t respect you. Such a man can only play, play with all his money, or use it up and kick him again. You''re right. I agree very much." Chen Simin sneered: "Tao Yaoyao, in front of your husband, you dare..." Tao Yaoyao was surprised and interrupted Chen Simin''s words, "Simin..." then, she smiled at Gao Lang with a smelly face in front of her and said, "Hello, Mr. Gao. Si Min said she had a miserable life before. I don''t believe it. I finally saw it today, A person who doesn''t respect her friends will certainly not be good to her. " Chen Simin was scared to death. "Tao Yaoyao, what are you talking about?" she looked at Gao Lang, whose face was as black as ink. Her voice was soft and soft, and said, "honey, she''s nervous." Tao Yaoyao showed an innocent, surprised and surprised expression: "I''m telling the truth, but I want to help you. What did I do wrong? You have to scold me for being nervous." Gao Lang gave Chen Simin a cold look, then glanced at Tao Yaoyao and was about to say something. Tao Yaoyao first said, "Mr. Gao, it''s new China now. Simin is not a slave you''ve been exploiting and squeezing. You can''t do this to her. No wonder she would say that she''ll get rid of you when she cheated your money and your house. It''s really wronged her. As her friend, I''m really cool!" All gaolang''s words were held in his throat. He couldn''t say a word. He looked down on the attitude of people, threw a "no good or bad" and turned away. Chen Simin''s face became pale, and even the foundation was covered up. Like a ghost, he shouted at tao yao Yao, "tao yao Yao, what do you mean?" Tao Yaoyao ignored her, just pulled Feng Huo''s sleeve and looked up and said, "husband, pay the bill and go home." Feng Zhuo, who has been watching a good play, doted on pinning her sideburns behind her ears and asked, "don''t you like eating apples, did you buy them?" Tao Yaomeng smiled: "buy it, let''s go!" Both of them stopped talking to Chen Simin and regarded her as air. Chen Simin is going crazy with anger. This Tao Yaoyao married a model. He didn''t drag anything. He was pretty long, but it''s useless to look good these days. Money is the most important thing. No matter how handsome you are, no money is fart. On the day of the classmate meeting, she must make these two people look good. Chen Simin trembled all over and hurried out to find her boyfriend to explain. But Goro, he''s already driving away. She burst into tears without image and called Chang Sixi while crying: "Sixi, I saw Tao Yaoyao today..." Chapter 110 After Chang Sixi hung up Chen Simin''s phone, he looked at his desk and the copy of the will. The above content is probably that the owner of the will said that after his death, he would divide his shares in Chang''s group into two, half to his daughter Chang Sixi and the other half to miss Tao Yaoyao. Looking at her face, which was originally exquisitely made up, became ferocious, "I''m so angry! it ticks me off! Why did dad give the inheritance to that bitch! Why? " Under normal circumstances, people should leave all their money to their children after death. But her father would give Tao Yaoyao half of his shares in Chang''s group. Why? Chang Sixi remembered that a long time ago, it seemed to be the first year of senior high school. That day was her birthday. At that time, her relationship with Tao Yaoyao was not good, but it was not so incompatible that she invited her to celebrate her birthday. That day, her father met Tao Yaoyao for the first time. Then she found that her father had been watching Tao Yaoyao secretly. And so many students, he found a reason to talk to tao yao, but what he asked was nothing more than the situation of her family. Ask her if she grew up with her parents, whether her parents and family care for her, and so on. At that time, although she felt very strange, she didn''t think too much. Then she found that her father had been secretly watching Tao Yaoyao''s growth. She was shocked and thought that her father took a fancy to Tao Yaoyao and that her father liked her young, friendly, lovely, beautiful and fresh girl. So she began to hate Tao Yaoyao and aimed at Tao Yaoyao. Knowing that Chen Simin also hates Tao Yaoyao, she deliberately treats Chen Simin well, tries to secretly stir up the flames, and even pretends to inadvertently provoke Chen Simin to deal with Tao Yaoyao, so as not to make Tao Yaoyao feel better. Tao Yaoyao was not stupid either. He gradually alienated them. During this period, there were several quarrels, and gradually the relationship became worse and worse. One month before the end of the college entrance examination, it''s almost to the point where you die or I live. Later, she found that her father didn''t do anything special. But if dad doesn''t like her, he pays so much attention to her. What''s that for? She thought of another possibility, that is, whether Tao Yaoyao could be her father''s illegitimate daughter. Although Tao Yaoyao is not like his father at all, if he is not a lover or a daughter, why should his father pay attention to her? So she secretly made a paternity test for the two people. The results showed that her father and Tao Yaoyao had no blood relationship. After going to college, she was in different schools. With the passage of time, she didn''t meet often. She didn''t care about Tao Yaoyao as before. Just a few days ago, I accidentally met Tao Yaoyao in the restaurant. She didn''t take Tao Yaoyao to heart. She feels that she and Tao Yaoyao are people from two worlds. She is high above, while Tao Yaoyao is low into the dust. Her identity only needs to ignore Tao Yaoyao. No, she overheard her father on the phone with his lawyer. The content was probably that he wanted to give Tao Yaoyao half of his shares in Chang. She was shocked and unbelievable, so she spent a lot of money and got a copy of her will. Unexpectedly, it was all true!! How can this be! She is my father''s daughter. How can my father share his property with others? Why did dad give Tao Yaoyao a legacy?? She didn''t understand. She was angry and crazy. She was about to collapse. She wanted to rush over and question her father, but she didn''t dare! Chapter 111 Tao Yaoyao didn''t care about the student union at first. She talked casually that day and didn''t intend to really go. But after Chen Simin, she felt that she had to go and take Feng Zhuo with her, otherwise she would be black to death. Not only her, but also Feng Zhuo would be black together. But obviously Feng Zhuo didn''t want to go, because she knocked on the side and asked, "have you ever attended the classmate meeting?"¡° No. "¡° Why? "¡° A waste of time. " Next, Tao Yaoyao automatically stopped, because she thought it was useless. Feng Zhuo would not like to go to the classmate meeting with her. And she thinks what Feng Zhuo said is not wrong. It''s a waste of time to meet the god horse. But without Feng Zhuo, she went alone, afraid that she would be despised. No, no, No. Tao Yaoyao only felt that there was a powerful power in his body. He ran everywhere, but he was almost strong. He couldn''t break out. The whole person felt very irritable. She decided to ask Fang Yu, a high school classmate and a college classmate, to come out for dinner. At the same time, there are college students li Luyao and Li shiting. When they went to college, they had a dormitory of four and had a very good relationship. Xizixiang restaurant, the agreed place for dinner. Tao Yaoyao and Fang Yu arrive first. Li Luyao and Li shiting are still on the way. Fang Yu knew about her marriage and asked, "how''s your husband? Why don''t you bring it out and let my sisters meet me. " Tao Yaoyao replied beautifully, "there''s no mother-in-law to serve, and there''s no oil bottle to support. Your career is still successful, but you''re too handsome. I''m afraid you''ll swallow my husband like a hungry wolf."¡° Get out, sisters. Am I that kind of person? At most, it''s just touching your abdominal muscles and rubbing your little face. "¡° It''s all touched and rubbed. Don''t think about it. Men and toothbrushes will never share. Don''t touch them. " Tao Yaoyao said with a smile and asked, "do you want to participate in the high school reunion?" You can''t go alone. You have to find an alliance. Fang Yu shook her head: "wood money, wood boyfriend and wood have a good job, can''t afford to join the students!!" Tao Yaoyao patted her on the back and comforted her: "come on, I know you have handed in the men''s ticket. If you don''t join me, I''ll give you all your * * * * men''s tickets." Fang Yu cried and said, "Tao Yaoyao, I''m not easy to live. How can you do this to me? I said I didn''t attend the classmate meeting. Why did you pull me on my back and have to go with you? Tao Yaoyao, I have no grievances with you. We are still good friends anyway. Why can''t you let me go? Why can''t you go by yourself? You have to pull me up. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go. I really don''t want to go. Woo... "Tao Yaoyao put his elbow on the table and supported his chin with one hand," OK, don''t fake crying. " Fang Yu stopped crying immediately, with an interested face and bright eyes: "promise me one thing, and I''ll agree to go with you." Tao Yaoyao asked, "what''s up?" Fang Yu''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam: "let your husband be my model all day." She is an illustrator. Although she has never seen Feng Zhuo, from Tao Yaoyao''s mouth, she can be sure that Feng Zhuo must be a super handsome man. Tao Yaoyao hesitated: "Er, well, I have to ask him."¡° It''s useless. You must be pressed to death by your husband. Hehe, your husband''s technology is very good, isn''t he? Look at you so good and obedient? I knew you were in bed and only had to be pressed. " Chapter 112 Fang Yu despised Tao and began to use aggressive methods. But Tao Yaoyao was not fooled: "how can this answer you about technical questions? Anyway, the machine works well. Seven times a night is no problem. " Fang Yu burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, blow it. I said he must be a fake husband. Ah Yao and shiting don''t believe it. Shiting lost me 1000 yuan. Ha ha ~ ~ it''s great." Under Tao Yaoyao''s special explanation, Li Luyao didn''t mention the marriage contract to anyone. When Fang Yu and Li shiting bet that her husband was true or false, Li Luyao watched a good play nearby. Tao Yaoyao roared: "you bad friends, dare to bet on me. It''s not enough. Don''t expect me to pay for this meal today. Take your thousand." Fang Yu shamelessly said, "they''ll come later. We can pit them together to pay the bill." Tao Yaoyao immediately smiled, very unprincipled and said, "well, that''s a good idea, but I still can''t forgive you. I''ll forgive you for a thousand points and five hundred points."¡° You are too wolf. "¡° If you don''t give it, I''ll say to shiting, "you asked me to set up a game together and want to pit her for a thousand dollars."¡° Uh! Tao Yaoyao, you hate it. Five hundred is five hundred. " More than half a year after graduation, the four had their first dinner, so the dinner broke up a little late. When Tao Yaoyao returned home, it was already 10 p.m. When she opened the door, it was dark inside. There was no one at home. Feng Shao went out? Or are you asleep? Just about to turn on the light, the king gave a "Wang" sound, ran towards her and rubbed her leg with his body. Tao Yaoyao bent down, picked up the little dog with one hand, turned on the light with the other hand, and turned around with it, "are you waiting for me to go home for dinner? Where is your master? " Lifting his eyes, he saw the tall and straight figure standing in front of him. She was startled. Holding the king, she stepped back. She was frightened and said, "I''m scared to death. Why don''t you turn on the light at home and suddenly stand in front of me." She stooped slightly. She put down the king and let him play by himself. She smiled and asked Feng Zhuo, "oba, have you eaten?" Feng Shao looked at him expressionless, and every pore seemed to send out cold from head to foot. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes wide, his long eyelashes blinked and blinked, and his cute little appearance: "what''s the matter?" Feng Zhuo asked lightly, "what time is it now?" Tao Yaoyao took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "ten o''clock."¡° Did I say that you can''t go home more than nine in the evening? " Feng Zhuo has a parental tone, very cold and serious¡° Er, well, I made an appointment with a friend for dinner today. Didn''t I send you a message? " Tao Yaoyao''s small appearance of admitting his mistake is like a child who has done something wrong. His face was as usual, but his tone was an indisputable command: "I don''t want another time." The majestic smell of the whole body made Tao Yaoyao tremble inexplicably and couldn''t help but "Oh!" He gave a and then smiled, "did you eat?"¡° No, "Feng Huo looked down at him, slightly complaining," who said to chase me? "¡° Ah? That... "She said yesterday that she wanted to chase him, but there were no fans. Would it be an idol''s meal? No, it seems so. If you live together, fans should take care of food. He interrupted her with a cold voice: "don''t explain, I don''t need your comfort." Tao Yaoyao felt a little guilty: "it''s not comfort, really, I..." Chapter 113 Looking at Feng Zhuo turning to enter the bedroom, Tao Yaoyao immediately grabbed his wrist, and then pressed Feng Zhuo on the wall with all his strength. There was a perfect wall Dong! It''s a little funny for her to do this to him. Feng Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. He felt something in his chest. It was so soft that it almost turned into water. With Tao Yaoyao, the painting style can''t be opened correctly, no matter before, now or next... "Ah!" At this time, Tao Yaoyao showed a brilliant smile like snake essence disease. She put her hands together on her mouth and said happily, "male god, I like you so much. Male god, I love you so much. Please sign, hug and take a picture!" " Feng Zhuo didn''t know what expression he should use to face her. He looked neither cold nor light, gently pushed away Tao Yaoyao in front, and then went to his bedroom¡° Don''t go, don''t go, male god, don''t go... "Tao Yaoyao wanted to stop. But Feng Shao ignored her and strode out without looking back. Tao Yaoyao rushed over and hugged Feng Shao''s leg and cried: "woo... Male god, I like you so much. You love you. You are not allowed to go. You have to sign for me first if you want to go. Do you know I have been waiting for your signature for many years..." Feng Shao jumped in pain at the sun cave, "..." this is the so-called chase. He''d better forget it, I can''t afford it! He turned back and looked at her faintly: "let go!" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, no!" Feng Zhuo: "......" is she addicted to acting? I don''t want to stop. He said softly, "let go, take a picture of you, hug you and sign your name." Tao Yaoyao suddenly stopped crying, blinked and looked up: "really?" There are traces of crying. The howling just now is all fake. It''s really a boastful acting skill. Feng Shao twitched at the corner of his mouth: "really, your saliva, don''t rub it on my pants!" Knowing that he was obsessed with cleanliness, Tao Yaoyao quickly got up and smiled and said, "oba, this is the limit of brain powder. If you don''t cooperate again, I really don''t know what to do?" Feng Zhuo ignored her and took a deep breath. She looked helpless. Turn around and go to your bedroom, close it and lock it. Tao Yaoyao shouted outside, "Hey, male god, what about the signature, hug and group photo?" Suddenly remembered something and shouted, "by the way, you still owe me a picture of my abdominal muscles." A moment later, two words came from it: "tomorrow night." Tao Yaoyao immediately smiled heartlessly and went back to his house humming a little song. She is still a little guilty. She agreed to take Feng Zhuo as a male God and chase her as a star in the future. Then the idol lives in her own house and of course should be well entertained. The next day, Tao Yaoyao decided to cook steak in the evening and have a candlelight dinner with his idol. Carrying a large bag of things back home from the supermarket, she saw a familiar car downstairs. The man in the car was bright and handsome in white shirt and black suit. Steady and proud. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. Not only did the car look familiar, but even the people in the car looked familiar? The next second, she grew up and said, "brother Mobei!" Yang Mobei got out of the car and smiled at her gently. Tao Yaoyao asked curiously, "brother Mobei, why are you here?" Chapter 114 Tao Yaoyao and Yang Mobei met through Yang Xiaoran, but in the past, they had a better relationship than Yang Xiaoran. Tao Yaoyao preferred to deal with Yang Mobei. At that time, it seemed appropriate to use childhood sweethearts to describe her and Yang Mobei. However, he was young at that time and had no idea. When he grew up a little, Yang Mobei found a girlfriend, and Yang Xiaoran also liked to make trouble. He always asked her if she liked his brother. She likes to deal with Yang Mobei because she thinks he looks like a brother. She likes such a brother. It''s not true that love likes him. She was speechless, subconsciously alienated, and gradually became the brother of a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. However, when she went to be an exchange student, Yang Mobei went there on business. He visited her several times and brought her a lot of food each time. Yang Mobei looked at the girl in front of him and left them a suitable distance. This is the only thing he can do to her. He smiled. "Just came here to do something. You just got off work."¡° Yes! " Yang Mobei opened the front passenger door and put forward a large basket full of bright red cherries¡° The cherries you like to eat are planted in your friend''s orchard. They are natural and pollution-free. I picked some by the way when I passed by in the afternoon. " Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes wide and was not happy. He stretched out his hand and took it, "thank you, brother Mobei." She asked again, "yes, Yang Xiaoran, is he okay?" Yang Mo said, "he''s a little emotional these two days. He cried and said you''re married and don''t want him." Tao Yaoyao sighed, "he''s just a child. He''ll be fine in a few days." Yang Mobei pinched his fist and let go: "why do you get married suddenly? Is it because of WANJIABAO? When you interviewed me, I didn''t tell you. If you don''t want to, I can help you. " Tao Yaoyao waved his hand: "no, we got married in love." His hand finally clenched into a fist. Yang Mobei asked for a long time, "is he... Okay with you?" Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily. "He''s very kind to me. Why don''t you go home and I''ll introduce you." Yang Mobei looked at her and smiled: "no, I have something else to do." He turned around and wanted to go. What did he think of the result? He turned back and said, "don''t be silly. If you are cheated, you don''t know... You can tell me if you are bullied." Tao Yaoyao puffed a smile: "well, don''t worry. I''m strong. No one can bully me."¡° All right, go up. " Yang indifferent couldn''t help reaching out and rubbed Tao Yaoyao''s head, just like a long time ago. Tao Yaoyao didn''t leave, but smiled and sent Yang Mobei away. She turned back and prepared to go home. Turning around, she saw Feng Zhuo standing not far away. A handsome face was as cold as ice, and her lips closed tightly. Tao Yaoyao smiled happily and shouted, "phoenix burning." Then he ran over: "you come down to pick me up. If only you had come down early, you can introduce you to brother Mobei. He is Yang Xiaoran''s brother who came to our house last time. By the way, he sent this cherry." Feng Zhuo glanced at the cherry in her hand and said coldly, "throw it away!"¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao was puzzled: "what?" His eyes were full of indifference and darkness. She bluffed. After that, she subconsciously salivated. The next second, Feng Shao took away the basket full of cherries she was carrying in her hand and threw it into the nearby dustbin. Chapter 115 The next second, the basket in her hand was taken away by Feng Shao. And threw it in the dustbin next to it. Tao Yaoyao was completely shocked. She had never seen Feng Huo''s gloomy face. She was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Care so much about my feelings? " Feng Huo''s eyes were full of anger and precipitated the broken patience and murderous spirit: "then why don''t you listen to me?" Tao Yaoyao felt a nameless fire spreading wantonly in the rest. She didn''t want to be angry, but she couldn''t hold it down anyway¡° Who offended you? Who are you looking for? Why are you angry with me! " Tao Yaoyao looked at him angrily. His eyes were like a ferocious little leopard, showing him sharp claws. The atmosphere stiffened in an instant. Feng Shao''s breath was slightly unstable, and a fire was burning in her cold eyes. Who''s Feng Zhuo? There has always been a kind of pride in his bones. He doesn''t want to admit it. He is the pride of heaven. In his life, no one has ever dared to treat him with such an attitude, regardless of his status, family or himself. Except her. He stared at him coldly. There was a kind of hostility in the deepest part of his heart, which could destroy everything. And Tao Yaoyao stared at him angrily, and didn''t mean to give him the step. Both of them were silent. So you looked at me and I looked at you. I was deadlocked for several minutes. Suddenly, Feng Shao turned around, raised his legs and left. Looking at his back, Tao Yaoyao felt a little uncomfortable in his chest. The heart was crushed like a big stone. She wants to twist hard, digest and breathe easily. But it''s just not comfortable. Just now she was a little frightened and really angry. She didn''t do anything wrong. Yesterday she forgot to go home to cook, but today she didn''t come back early, bought steak and wanted to have a candlelight dinner with him. Why was he so angry, giving her a cold shade and throwing away her cherries. The good mood disappeared, and Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to eat. He stuffed all the things he bought into the ice and then huddled on the sofa. The TV was on, but she had no idea what was in it. Before, she always felt a cold man. Is the most difficult to get along with. But after knowing Feng Zhuo, she found that the cold man may hide enthusiasm behind the cold. As long as he breaks the ice, he can turn into fire and burn the whole desert enthusiastically. But Feng Huo was so cold and arrogant that he was also very quiet. Even if such a person breaks his mask, his back is still indifferent. In the face of such people, no matter what you do, you seem so impetuous and childish. Bad! Tao Yaoyao dozed off. Feng Zhuo hasn''t come back yet. She called Li Luyao. After listening to the causes and consequences she told, Li Luyao was not sure. He only dared to guess: "what''s that? Why did he just lose the cherry instead of the steak? He''s not jealous, is he? "¡° Jealous? " Tao Yaoyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "if it was sent by Yang Xiaoran, I believe you, but it was Yang Xiaoran''s brother Yang Mobei. Brother Mobei doesn''t like me. People have a fiancee, okay." Li Luyao thought for a moment, nodded approvingly, "yes." Tao Yaoming said, "before, when Yang Xiaoran came to my house, he was very calm and agreed to live with Yang Xiaoran, and he was very polite to Yang Xiaoran." Chapter 116 Li Luyao took his mobile phone and turned his eyes. "Then I don''t know." Tao Yaoyao was distressed and said, "just now I got angry and yelled at him. In fact, he has been in a bad mood because of his bad work recently. It seems that I shouldn''t work against others at the lowest ebb. It''s not righteous enough. Now, what should I do now?"¡° What shall I do? " Li Luyao was a little ashamed and said casually, "cool it." Tao Yaobian said, "but he hasn''t come home yet? It''s almost twelve. " Li Luyao bit his back alveolar: "I said Tao Yaoyao, a little backbone, okay?" Tao Yaoyao replied, "it has nothing to do with backbone. He is a friend, and he helped me and contracted to marry me. I should have thanked him... Forget it, I won''t tell you..." after hanging up with Li Luyao, Tao Yaoyao wanted to call Feng Zhuo. But thinking that he was still angry, it was estimated that she would not answer the call, so she silently took back the phone. He is so big that he can''t lose it anyway. Why don''t you wait two days? She''ll call him when his anger is gone¡ª¡ª In the study late at night, Feng Zhuo stood in front of the window. The window was wide open, and the cold wind outside poured in, which made his angry mood a little better. When he was very young, he was trained to learn to guide anger and jealousy... These things of human nature should be silent. Absolute reason must be maintained whenever and wherever. But now, he closed his eyes and couldn''t help it. The tumultuous jealousy in his heart was like a child''s little temper, how childish. His eyes were cold. He turned and sat down in front of the sofa. All the lights in the room went out, leaving only a floor lamp in the corner. The dim light hit him on the side, adding a few dark colors to him. His face was hidden in the dark. His cold black eyes looked at the front. His whole body exuded a strong momentum of not disturbing anyone and killing anyone! A moment later, he closed his eyes, took a gentle breath and forced himself to be rational. But in fact, to be rational, he should not stay. He should leave immediately and never see her again. But what if he just leaves and she worries about him and wants to find herself? If she never saw him again, would she go straight to Yang Mobei... He remembered a scene a long time ago. She stood at the school gate, Yang Mobei got off and came to her. She ran to him, took his hand and talked happily. The smile on that face is as bright as the sun. He raised his hand and rubbed it at the temple. No, if she really wanted to find Yang Mobei, she had already found it in the past two years. He''s out of control again. He felt that since he had chosen to let go, and she could live the life she liked happily, there was nothing wrong with it. But there is another kind of obsession breeding in the depths of his heart. Does he really want to let go of the only woman he likes and the only woman he can accept? He clearly remembered how the smile slowly disappeared on her face. Finally, her smile returned to her face, and she would smile at herself, or the kind of smile that is different from others... The kind that only belongs to him. He missed it again and couldn''t let go. It''s an endless cycle. Chapter 117 Under the rich and gorgeous castle, there are not only ambitious people, but also patients with severe love. No matter whether it is high IQ, elegant or noble, and no matter how confident and strong. If you suffer from it, you will become unlike yourself. Feng Huo sighed in his heart and glanced at his mobile phone without expression. He had been waiting for Tao Yaoyao to call. However, he waited day and night. Day and night passed. Let alone the phone, he didn''t even have the usual Hello information. Is she really angry? I''m not going to talk to him anymore. He thought of the past. Every time he was angry, she would never cool herself and ignore her for more than two hours. She would catch him like a tree Lai, "Oh, why are you still angry? Don''t be angry. It''s fast to be angry." If he ignores him, she will cling to him tightly and hold his arms with her hands. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You''re a big man. Don''t be angry with me, a little girl. If you''re angry again, you''re a cheapskate..." in short, there''s no good words. I''m sorry. It''s the best. The other is to emphasize that I''m a woman and you''re a man, You can''t be angry with me. If he still ignores her, she looks up and looks at him with soft and cute eyes. At that time, anger will disappear very willingly. When he paid attention to her, she would be very happy. You just let out the little sparrow in the cage and jumped around him: "chuck, you should smile more. Do you know how beautiful your smile is? It can make me crazy for three days and nights! No, no, no, no! It''s 365 days and 365 nights ~ "but now, after a day and a night, I don''t even have a message. The anger that disappeared yesterday seems to roll like a wave. When his eyes were cold, the high foot crystal cup at hand had flown out, mixed with his anger that he had nowhere to vent, smashed on the wall and broke on the carpet. Almost immediately outside, there was a knock on the door, "Mr. chuck." He restrained his emotions and said faintly, "come in." When Fang could come in, Feng Shao asked expressionless, "what is she doing?" The "she" didn''t need to ask before he could know who it was. He didn''t dare to delay a second and quickly reported Tao Yaoyao''s whereabouts all day and night. As usual, go home from work to eat and sleep. Feng Shao''s face was cold and indifferent. He waved his hand and motioned to go out. As soon as Fang Neng went out, Feng Shao''s other assistant expert, a big black man, immediately came forward, walked up to him and asked carefully in English, "what''s the matter, sir." It seemed that they were angry just now. For a long time, they didn''t see Mr. out of control. Fang Neng replied: "last time, sir, who was out of control is still the same this time. No one has this ability except her." The master raised his arm and patted his head, "I''m surprised. Why does our husband have to her." The expert is not only Feng Zhuo''s subordinate, but also Feng Zhuo''s loyal brain powder. When he knew that Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao had registered for marriage, he was surprised and almost couldn''t help roaring at Feng Zhuo. Sir... How can you marry this woman?!! Fang Neng was very calm, as if he had expected it long ago. The master was puzzled: "why did she turn around again?" Fang Neng replied, "why not miss Tao? Miss Tao is very good, kind-hearted, lively and lovely." Chapter 118 The master turned his eyes: "I don''t think so. I laugh heartlessly all day." Fang Neng smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "maybe that''s what Mr. likes. Is she like this? Come on, they''re together. That''s the best for sir. " The master turned his mouth and didn''t think so. Fang Neng shook his head and was about to leave when Feng Shao''s voice rang in the room: "Fang Neng." The master next to him was startled. He said bad things behind his back and was listened to by his husband. Otherwise, how could he make a noise suddenly. His back was in a cold sweat, he felt the great crisis of unemployment and falling out of favor, and looked nervously at him. Fang Neng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and pushed the door in- Feng Zhuo in the room looked out of the window and couldn''t see his mood. He just said faintly, "I lost my car key and asked someone to send me a spare key." His voice was very quiet, but the word "let people" bit very hard. Fang Neng was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly and nodded: "OK." When he came out again, the master immediately came forward and asked carefully, "what did you say, sir? You won''t really hear our conversation." Fang Neng looked at him silently: "how good is the sound insulation equipment in the study? Do you need me to explain to you? Sir, he lost his car key. He asked someone to send the key." The master asked, "is the key in that small broken room? Send someone? Who sent it? She''s not at work. It''s better for you to get it faster. " Simple and honest man, the most direct idea, let Fang can''t help but hook his lips: "the key is not the car key, but the person who gives it."¡° Who? " The master asked foolishly. Fang Neng smiled proudly: "Buddha said, don''t say!" Expert: "..." - Tao Yaoyao was obviously stunned when he received a call from Feng Zhuo''s assistant. When did Feng Zhuo have an assistant? Isn''t it always alone? It seems to know her guess. The man opposite smiled very kindly and answered softly: "it''s normal for Miss Tao not to know me. I asked for leave some time ago and only returned to work today."¡° Oh, "Tao Yaoyao replied, but he didn''t believe him. However, Feng Zhuo didn''t seem to have told her that he didn''t have an assistant. In the end, she thought it was still up to Feng Shao to confirm, "Feng Shao, what about others?" Fang Neng replied: "first... Feng Zhuo is in Li love song villa. He has something to deal with. He doesn''t have time to answer the phone for the time being." Tao Yaoyao''s face sank. "Dizzy, why did he pay attention to Li love song again? Really... I don''t know why Li love song is looking for him. Will it deceive him again? Will you let Feng Zhuo not be so stupid?" Now, it''s your turn to be stunned. Then he forced his voice to laugh and smiled implicitly. Is Mr. chuck stupid? Madam, you are the first person to say so. Are you sure you were born to make people around you laugh? He coughed and said seriously, "no, it''s business at the moment."- Half an hour later, Tao Yaoyao arrived at Fang Neng''s address. There were winding private roads and luxury villas hidden in the city. She praised that it was a star''s house. It was grand enough. At the door stood a well-dressed man with glasses. He looked like a it man of today. Seeing Tao Yaoyao get off the bus, he smiled, "Miss Tao." Chapter 119 He seems to know her? This was Tao Yaoyao''s first feeling when he saw Fang Neng. She turned her eyes around to make sure that fengzhuo''s car was indeed parked in the courtyard, and then handed the key to Fang Neng: "here!" Fang Neng didn''t answer. He just smiled and said, "I have to wait for someone. Can you send it up?" Tao Yaoyao thought, nodded and followed the villa servant into the house. But before going in, she took a picture of herself in front of Fang Neng, took the villa address, and passed it to Li Luyao. She said that if she had an accident, she would call the police directly. It means that single girls don''t go into strange families if it''s not necessary. If you have to enter, tell your friends first. The spacious villa is very quiet. The servant took her through the arc-shaped escalator and went directly to the second floor. There was a carpet on the second floor. It felt a little vain to step on it. I don''t know why, her heart suddenly became a little nervous. She went to the first door on the left. The servant stopped and stood at the door, raised her finger and knocked gently. Her action with an involuntary respect made Tao Yaoyao frown. She felt a little strange. But it''s strange. It''s like standing in the fog. You can''t see clearly through a thin layer. The door opened, and the servant turned sideways and said, "Miss Tao, please come in." Tao Yaoyao took a look and then walked. As soon as he entered, the door closed gently behind him, and then closed with a click. She was startled, subconsciously looked back, then heard footsteps, took back her eyes, looked ahead, and saw Feng Zhuo. Tao Yaoyao narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he put the key in the air and handed it to Feng Huo like a treasure: "your assistant said you lost your car key. I sent it to you." Feng Zhuo said faintly, "put it." She glanced at the tea table lukewarm, meaning to ask her to put it on it. Tao Yaoyao felt a little self defeating, just like a warm fire was quenched by a basin of cold water. She puffed her cheeks with protest and dissatisfaction. After putting down the key, she had planned to leave immediately, but she found that Feng Zhuo didn''t look very good today, her face was pale, and there was a faint cyan black in the bottom of her eyes. It''s like I haven''t slept all night. Tao Yaoyao frowned: "Feng Zhuo, what''s the matter with you? Eyes... "She motioned her eyes:" the rhythm of not sleeping last night, why did you go? " Feng Zhuo: "......" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "didn''t you have beauty with you last night and indulge in excessive lust? Tut tut Tut, young man, even if you are in good health, you know how to control yourself. Don''t go there... "Tao Yaoyao didn''t finish, but she felt the low air pressure suddenly emitted by Feng Zhuo. She didn''t know what happened, and suddenly stopped the words behind her. She pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly, laughing more ugly than crying: "well, I''m just kidding." Feng Zhuo sat down on the sofa, lazy, but exuding a frightening force. Instead of looking at her, he just raised his fingers, rubbed his temples and whispered, "there''s something else." Tao Yaoyao: "..." his tone was a little strange. He was obviously asking her if she had anything, but she seemed to say in her ear that she did have something, but what did she have? It seems that I came here to deliver the key. Chapter 120 Tao Yaoyao said softly, "there''s nothing more." Although Feng Huo''s face was still expressionless, his mood sank instantly. He looked at Tao Yaoyao indifferently, and Tao Yaoyao also looked at him. His eyes were so wronged, just like a wounded little animal. The two were speechless, and the atmosphere was extremely delicate. For a moment, Tao Yaoyao took the lead in breaking the silence and whispered, "then I''ll go back first." Then he took one step and turned back one step at a time, as if he wanted Feng Jiao to stop her. Feng Zhuo saw that she wanted to go and stay. She was reluctant to part with her little appearance, and her mood was suddenly cheerful again. There was a glass of wine on the tea table. He slowly picked it up and shook it gently. His posture was elegant and charming, without any meaning of retention. The door was opened a little, and then closed by Tao Yaoyao. She rushed over in a moment, sat down in fengzhuo, next to her, opened her bag, took something in it and said with a smile: "forget, I bought afternoon tea and put it in my bag. It''s a small cake. I''ll eat it before I go." Feng Zhuo: "..." he glanced at her faintly, then moved aside like a disgust, and opened a little distance between them. Tao Yaoyao takes out the plastic bag in the bag and takes out a beautifully packaged carton from the plastic bag. She unfolds the carton. Inside is a strawberry cheese cake. Like offering treasure, she took the cake and shook it in front of Feng Zhuo: "I bought it when I came. Let''s eat it together." Feng Zhuo spared no words and refused coldly: "No." Tao Yaoyao was a little disappointed and muttered, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat it myself. It''s only a small piece. In fact, I''m reluctant to give it to you." She took out a small fork from the plastic bag, and then forked a small piece into her mouth. The mellow cheese and the sour and sweet strawberries rippled in her mouth, thick but not turbid, sweet but not greasy. yummy! It''s so delicious. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes are bent into crescent moon. The handsome and cold man sat beside him, casually playing with the wine glass in his hand, and didn''t even aim at Tao Yaoyao. But Tao Yaoyao chewed the cake, but glanced at him from time to time. Er, what about the contract husband''s high cold burst watch today? She narrowed her eyes and then stared again. She turned her eyes. Then she forked some strawberry cake and put it in front of Feng Shao: "eat the cake well. Try it?" Feng Shao didn''t move and leaned back a little disgusted¡° Open your mouth, open your mouth, come on. " Tao Yaoyao''s body leaned forward and the cake was sent directly to Feng Shao''s mouth¡° No...... "Feng Zhuo just opened his mouth and Tao Yaoyao had stuffed the cake into his mouth before he finished. The greasy and sticky taste made him frown and subconsciously wanted to spit out, but Tao Yaoyao pressed his whole body forward, put his small face in front of him, opened his eyes and asked brightly, "is it delicious? Is it delicious? " The man who didn''t eat sweets violated his conscience and gave a faint "um". Tao Yaoyao smiled more happily, and his bright big eyes had narrowed into a slit, "that''s a little more."¡° No, you eat it yourself. " He pushed away Tao Yaoyao''s hand, moved aside, sat upright, and then looked at Tao Yaoyao, but his eyes were very serious¡° Don''t please me. I''ve forgiven you for giving the keys. " Uh? Didn''t his assistant call her to send the keys? Chapter 121 Uh? Didn''t his assistant call her to send the keys? Forget it. I wish he wasn''t angry. Thinking of the assistant, Tao Yaoyao inquired, "who can? Is it really your assistant? " Feng Shao nodded¡° You have an assistant. Why didn''t you tell me? " Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth. He was a little unhappy. His fork poked the cake bored¡° You didn''t ask. " Feng Zhuo looked down at the cake that was about to be abused by her, and the corners of her mouth hooked: "did you poke the cake or me?" Tao Yaoyao''s Pink mouth opened, and with a whine, he put all the remaining half of the cake into his mouth. She said vaguely, "well, I really didn''t ask, but since you have been assigned an assistant by the company, you don''t want to be too bad. There should be a t-show. I dare not say I''m your agent in the future." Feng Shao said coldly, "it''s agreed that he''s both an agent and an assistant, and he''s on call 24 hours. It''s all nonsense." Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "no, I''m not very good at relatively professional agents and assistants. Of course, I''m still good at things outside of work." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows: "for example?" Tao Yaoyao thought for a while, and suddenly smiled vaguely: "for example, warm the bed, warm the bed, and warm the bed." Feng Zhuo: "..." just kidding. " Tao Yaoyao bumped him with his arm and smiled and winked at him: "adjust the atmosphere. Just now we two seemed to be strangers. Are we much better now?" Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed and his face was serious: "if you want to change to someone else today, do you want to joke?" Uh? Someone couldn''t stop her smile at all. Tao Yaoyao sat down and said, "of course not. I''m just kidding you. It''s funny just now. Seriously, although work can''t be your agent, it''s still possible to help you in life. It''s like making breakfast and dinner for you, eating with you, shopping and watching movies. If you''re hot, I went to review and reward again, and I''m still accompanying you to attend the classmate meeting to support you... "Said Tao Yaoyao, with a sly look in his eyes, and then peeked at him:" of course, if I have a classmate meeting, do you want to support me? " Having said so much, the last sentence is the point. He still refused coldly: "no!" Tao Yaoyao said, "why?" Feng Huo leaned back lazily on the sofa: "it''s not what you said. The classmate meeting is someone else''s business. I''ve never been interested in other people''s business." Tao Yaoyao held his face in both hands and came up to him to sell Meng: "oba, I''m not an outsider, I''m an insider." Feng Huo smiled at once, raised her hand and pulled her face out: "the skin is getting thicker and thicker." This little action was spoiled and indulged. The slight pain caused a burst of palpitations. Tao Yaoyao was shy for a moment and looked at him for a moment without saying anything. Feng Huo, like a punishment, rubbed Tao Yaoyao''s head with his big palm and made a mess of Tao Yaoyao''s hair. Like a madman. Tao Yaoyao pushed away Feng Zhuo and stared at him, "what are you doing?" Looking at her crazy image, Feng Huo smiled happily, which made Tao Yaoyao angry. He raised his hand and punched him in the chest. Uh, Ma Ma! So hard! Her hands hurt. Tao Yaoyao wanted to cry without tears. He took back his head and said angrily, "it''s too bullying. I want to break up with you." Chapter 122 Feng Huo was in a good mood. He took out a card from his arms and handed it to her: "take it." Tao Yaoyao was stunned again: "ah?" When she saw it was a credit card, her eyes were bright and she immediately reached out and took it: "Wow, credit card? You still have a credit card. I always thought you were very poor. " Feng Huo''s eyes smothered and his voice became cold: "buy what you want. Except me, you are not allowed to take anything from other men and touch it. Remember?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand. She obviously didn''t understand what it meant. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Feng Zhuo said again, "don''t ask why, just say well." Good overbearing President fan''er, Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to admit that she has shaking m tendency, but she feels so handsome... I like it! She blinked and asked deliberately, "but you give me your credit card. Aren''t you afraid I''ll blow up your card? I said I was good at shopping. " Phoenix cauterized the corners of her mouth leisurely and pulled out a cold radian, "I haven''t burst a card. I want to see it!" Tao Yaoyao: "......" after another chat, she stood up: "then I''ll go. See you in the evening." Feng shaodan said, "I have something to do at night. I won''t go back." Tao Yaoyao''s disappointed tunnel (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü): "I still want to eat steak together at night. I''ve bought it for two days. I''m afraid it''s broken. Forget it. I''ll eat it alone at night." Someone immediately changed his mind: "don''t put tomato juice, I only eat black pepper." Tao Yaowei: "but I just bought tomato juice." Feng Huo''s face sank: "I have at night..." before he finished, Tao Yaoyao robbed him and replied: "well, well, I''ll buy black pepper juice later." She shook his credit card: "for its sake, ha ha, I''m going to buy a skirt, which the students will wear..." she said and ran out. Before closing the door, she shouted to Feng Shao in the room: "... You want a famous brand, ha ha, you''re miserable. Do you want to take it back? It''s late. Just wait and see what card explosion is. " He closed the door and left smartly. The master looked at Huan Tuo''s back when Tao Yaoyao left: "she''s a second missing child. It''s a black gold card. It''s the king of 100 cards. There''s no limit. You can brush it at will. You can''t explode if you want to." Fang can glance at him: "hehe ~ ~" Mr. chuck didn''t tell his real identity. How can he give Miss Tao a black gold card? You don''t have to think about it. It must be an ordinary credit card. Who is the second missing child. Miss Tao is just cheerful and careless, but her IQ is always online. Unlike someone, IQ has always been in arrears. Alas! It''s tiring to have such a partner- When Tao Yaoyao left, he dropped his cell phone. When Feng Zhuo was about to leave the room, the cell phone rang: "medicine cheke is noisy. There is a set of pancakes and fruits. There is no medicine in the next ward. How can you save you if there is no medicine? The goddess Mengmeng Da said she didn''t want to take medicine..." every time she heard Tao Yaoyao''s cell phone ring, Feng Zhuo''s eyebrows would be jumpy. He took Tao Yaoyao''s cell phone and looked at the caller ID: my favorite cousin. When Tao Yaoyao thought of doing everything he could, he didn''t want him to see her cousin. Feng cauterized the corners of her mouth and slid the answer button. Without waiting for him to make a sound, Yan Nuo''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Tao Yaoyao, what are you doing? I haven''t answered the electricity for so long. " Chapter 123 Feng Shao replied faintly, "she dropped her phone." WOW! The sound! With a magnetic voice, it is gentle, but with a little domineering. It can make your ears pregnant. Yannono is excited, excited. As a senior voice control, she also said that she was occupied, infatuated and intoxicated¡° What are you? "¡° Her husband. " Yan Nuo''s passionate heart immediately fell into the ice cellar, and there was no cold residue left. Tao Yaoyao, this smelly girl, dares to cheat her. It''s too much. They have such a good relationship. They grew up in the same underpants. For a man, they even cheat her. They say that their husband is on a business trip. I don''t think she''s going to seduce her husband. She just wanted to see if the man was good to her. Hum! Yan Nuo said he was so sad that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung- Feng Huo hangs up Yan Nuo and goes out to ask Fang Neng about Tao Yaoyao''s whereabouts. Fang Neng asked someone to send Tao Yaoyao away just now. Tao Yaoyao didn''t go home, but went to the mall. Anyway, she has asked for leave in the afternoon. She doesn''t have to go back to the magazine. She plans to go to the mall to buy a skirt to attend the classmate meeting. Although it''s not a weekend, there are still a lot of people in the mall in the afternoon. I can''t bear to look straight at it. Looking at the past, it completely explains the idiom what is a sea of people. The most prosperous pedestrian street, Yanhong building, located in the southwest of the pedestrian street, is relatively deserted compared with this crowded city. After all, not everyone can afford the consumption level here. On the first floor of Yanhong building, GS flagship store. The beautiful shopping guide, smiling at Tao Yaoyao, who was trying on clothes, said without impoliteness, "beauty, this light blue skirt is very suitable for you. The light color dress originally appears that your white skin is more white, and the waist closing effect of this skirt is also very good, which makes your body look very good." Tao Yaoyao looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction. He was really good. He looked generous and elegant. He not only had the affinity of a small jasper, but also had the intellectual beauty of a mature woman. Hehe, someone''s self feeling is really not generally good. Tao Yaoyao, who was already satisfied, listened to the praise of the shopping guide, and looked at himself in the mirror more and more satisfied. So she nodded, "just wrap it up for me." She''s not talking about fun, she''s just going to brush a skirt with a phoenix burning card. However, although it is a famous brand, she can dare to choose the new style of the season, but the discount style of broken code and season change. Tao Yaoyao goes to the fitting room to change his clothes back and takes them to the front desk. Just as I was about to pay the bill, a voice sounded: "Tao Yaoyao." Tao Yaoyao turned around and saw a girl in a pink coat. Yao Keren, a distant relative of her stepmother, was coming to her with a smile: "you''re in this store, too." She looked at the skirt Tao Yaoyao put on the stage and her eyes lit up: "I want this skirt." Tao Yaoyao''s face suddenly turned black. She blinked, then smiled again: "Yao Keren, I don''t mean it. I like this dress first. I should pay attention to first come, first served, okay?" Yao Keren''s face sank and stared at Tao Yaoyao coldly. As like as two peas, she asked the salesperson next to the store to get the exact same piece, and the salesman said no, this is the last one. Chapter 124 Yao Keren''s face changed again. He took Tao Yaoyao''s arm and looked like a good friend. He discussed: "give me this skirt. I''ll double the price and give you that double." Tao Yaoyao coldly took back his arm and said with a sarcastic smile, "please, don''t you live in my house? How can you use my money and double the price to rob me of clothes?" Yao Ke''s face turned white and his anger climbed up his face. What she hates most and hates most is that others say she depends on others. What''s more, Tao Yaoyao''s words are so ugly at the moment. She was wronged and resentful. She snorted coldly: "sorry, this skirt is not what I want, but what my aunt asked me to buy. I have no way. My aunt said that no matter how much money it costs, I should buy it for your brother''s girlfriend!" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "for Monel, should I send a new one? Don''t you know it''s an old one and a discount one?"¡° I know. That''s why you bought it. " Yao Ke as like as two peas, he raised a smile of irony. "However, your brother took him to dinner the other two days, and the servant accidentally stained her skirt and could not wash it away, so the aunt would buy the same thing." That''s none of my business. " Tao Yaoyao takes the credit card directly and pays the cashier. Tao Yaoyao tried the clothes originally. The cashier looked at Yao Keren with regret and began to check out. Yao Keren was a little anxious: "Tao Yaoyao, how can you do this?" She has been courting Tao Yaoyao''s stepmother. As long as her stepmother tells her things, she is careful and will fulfill her mission well. She is afraid that her stepmother won''t like her and will drive her away. The stepmother told her to buy this skirt, not that she had to. If she didn''t have it, she could buy another one to make it up. But she wanted to show her ability and decided to do it. She has gone to several GS flagship stores and finally found one easily. In any case, she can''t let Tao Yaoyao buy it. She hates Tao Yaoyao. Even if she can''t, she will take the skirt from Tao Yaoyao''s hand. She followed Tao Yaoyao out of the flagship store and held her hand in an empty corner. It was a discussion tone. It really implied a threat: "Tao Yaoyao, give me your clothes. If I didn''t buy clothes, my aunt would be unhappy." Tao yao gave her a big white eye: "that''s none of my business." Yao Keren said coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, aunt is your mother."¡° Don''t disgust me, will you? " Tao Yaoyao, like a little lion with fried feathers, jerked his hand back. Yao Keren stopped him when he was about to leave. At this moment, Yao Keren said in a threatening tone: "Tao Yaoyao, give me your skirt, or I''ll tell my aunt." Tao Yaoyao only felt that there was an unknown fire in her heart, and her legs trembled with anger. She took the skirt out of the bag and threw it on the ground, and then stepped on it. Then, pointing to the dirty skirt, she gave Yao Keren a handout tone: "take it, here you are!"¡° You!!! " Yao Keren pointed at Tao Yaoyao with a sharp finger. Tao Yaoyao''s small face was calm and asked her, "you didn''t want me to give it to you. Here it is!" Yao Keren''s eyes were green with anger, and his trembling finger pointed to Tao Yaoyao: "OK, ok... You... You... Are so angry with me! Ah!!! " There was a trace of resentment in her eyes, and she rushed up with a scream Chapter 125 In the hospital. Tao yao frowned and looked at him with some displeasure. Yao Keren was crying with the downpour. She said she really didn''t want to hurt Yao Keren. Yao Keren will break his forehead. It has nothing to do with her. Just now in the mall, Yao Keren was like crazy. She rushed over and wanted to hit her. She was not a fool. Of course, she had to avoid. The upper body avoided in time, but the back foot closed a little slowly. Yao Keren, who rushed over, caught her foot and fell forward. There was a trash can in front of him. Yao Keren fell and hit the trash can. His forehead was broken and shed a lot of blood. After some trouble, I went to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, there was no problem. He scraped the skin on his forehead, but Yao had to be hospitalized and cried, "what should I do? I''m going to be disfigured. What should I do?" Tao Yaoyao was thinking of ignoring her. When he was ready to leave, the door of the ward was pushed open, and then there was his stepmother''s anxious voice: "Keren, what''s the matter with you and how did you enter the hospital." Then she exclaimed, "God, what''s the matter with your forehead? What''s going on? Who''s calling? " I don''t know whether she hasn''t seen Tao Yaoyao standing in the ward, or whether she deliberately ignored it just to show that Yao was badly hurt. Father Tao came in with his stepmother. He saw Tao Yaoyao and frowned, "Why are you here?" Before Tao Yaoyao spoke out, Yao Keren cried pitifully: "uncle and aunt, don''t blame Yaoyao. She really likes that skirt so much that she robbed me and accidentally pushed me. In fact, my fall has nothing to do with her." The crackling words shocked all three others in the ward. The stepmother said angrily, "Yao Yao, you usually don''t like people. We all know that you can even say two words in your mouth, but how can you beat people?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to lose his head. He said, "I bought the skirt. She wanted to rob me. I didn''t do it. She wanted to hit me. I dodged. She fell down herself. Is it my fault?"¡° Aunt, don''t say it. I live in taojia. Yaoyao should treat me anyway. " Yao Keren sighed sadly, and then looked at old Tao piteously, "uncle, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Can you let Yaoyao not drive me out of the Tao family?" Tao Yaoyao was covered with black lines. She''s not finished yet. If she''s hurt, she pretends to be a delicate white lotus. She doesn''t know her nature. Who believes her. But obviously she was wrong and someone really believed it. At the moment, old Tao''s face is blue. Yao Keren has always been clever and sensible in front of him, while Tao Yaoyao is rebellious and willful. He really hurts his brain by taking the recent marriage. He didn''t expect Tao Yaoyao to go so far and beat people, and even threatened to drive them out of the Tao family. While blaming himself for not teaching his daughter well, he was angry that his daughter was so ignorant. He couldn''t help scolding: "Tao Yaoyao, look what you look like now. Are you an underworld? Are you a hooligan? How can you beat people like a little sister? It''s so stupid. You can piss me off. " Tao Yaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth to explain something. But without waiting for her to say a word, father Tao angrily said, "apologize!" Chapter 126 Tao yao frowned deeply. Her silence made Father Tao more angry. She had a bad temper and gave an ultimatum: "apologize immediately. Do you hear me, or I''ll take you as my daughter." Tao Yaoyao didn''t look at his father, but looked at Yao Keren and his stepmother. Their eyes were full of proud smiles. She gritted her teeth and spit out a word categorically: "no!" Father Tao was furious: "Tao Yaoyao!" Tao Yaoyao rarely looked serious: "Dad, you need to find out whether I want to grab the skirt from her, she wants to grab it from me, or I want to hit her, but she wants to hit me. I won''t fall until I avoid her. Is it my fault? Is it too funny? If one person wants to kill another person and the other person hasn''t been killed, is he still responsible, I also want to apologize to the person who wants to kill. I''m sorry I didn''t let you kill me. I''m guilty. I''m not with you! Is this brain pumping or brain pumping or brain pumping before you apologize? " Stepmother moved forward, her voice was sharp and sharp, "Yao Yao, how can you bully Ke people like this? Even if you don''t apologize, you have to wrong her. She has always been careful at home and doesn''t dare to breathe for you. How can you dare to grab a skirt with you or even push you!" Yao Keren, who was lying in the hospital bed, immediately cooperated and cried out: "sorry, uncle, don''t blame Yao Yao, it''s all my fault..." father Tao fully believed Yao Keren and forced tao yao Yao: "apologize!" Tao Yaoyao stood up and said coldly, "there must be something wrong with apologizing. I''m not wrong. I apologize." Father Tao stretched out his hand to pull Tao Yaoyao, pulled her forward and came to the hospital bed: "dare to be stubborn, apologize to me immediately." Tao Yaoyao looked at Tao''s father stubbornly and said, "Dad, if she said I hit her, you believe it. If I said she wanted to hit me, you don''t believe it. Are you my father or her father? Apart from Tao Zishen, she is another daughter born outside of this woman and your other cheap daughter." Yao Ke was shocked. Then mom was so angry that her face was blue, ashamed and angry: "how do you say that about me? What do you call me, Jiantong..." Tao Yaoyao looked at her with disdain and contempt in her eyes. "You know who you are, and you still need me..." over there, old Tao took two steps forward and slapped Tao Yaoyao in the face. Tao Yaoyao was watching her stepmother speak, totally unprepared. She got a heavy slap on her face. She turned her head in amazement and looked at Tao''s father. It was incredible. She raised her hand and covered her face. Without saying a word, she resolutely turned and left. It''s not the first time that father Tao attacked her for his stepmother. She''s immune. But it was the first time to hit her. When she got out of the hospital, she felt empty and uncomfortable. She clearly told herself that she should accept it calmly. There is nothing to be uncomfortable. It has been like this for so many years. My father doesn''t love her, but he seems to love that woman more, love Ukraine and Ukraine, and he loves the people and things about that woman more. But she just couldn''t control it. Her heart was stuffy and painful. Tao Yaoyao kept walking with her head down and almost bumped into the man standing in front. She subconsciously retreated. The man stretched out his arm and dragged him to his arms. Lifting his eyes, Tao Yaoyao looked at a pair of deep eyes Chapter 127 Lifting his eyes, Tao Yaoyao looked at a pair of deep eyes. Her undisguised joy, like a child, fragile and helpless hugged him: "husband, I was bullied." At the moment of seeing Fengjiao, a burst of sadness surged in her heart. She felt wronged and wanted to cry¡° Who called? " Feng Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she raised her hand to touch her face. That''s where father Tao slapped him just now. It''s a little red. Tao Yaoyao pulled his hand off, then rubbed his face: "go home first, go home again." Holding baofengzhuo, she felt much more comfortable. The grievances and grievances she had just suffered seemed to vent out. She would no longer feel helpless and sad. It was amazing that she felt that such scenes had happened many times, so she could be cured so quickly. After returning home, she had completely calmed down and asked Feng Zhuo, "how did you know I was in the hospital?"¡° Your cousin called. " Feng Zhuo said and handed her her cell phone. Until this time, Tao Yaoyao remembered that he had forgotten his mobile phone. She didn''t continue to ask Feng Huo how to get to the hospital. She just thought that Yan Nuo knew about Yao Keren''s entering the hospital, and then told Feng Huo when talking to Feng Huo. She told Feng Zhuo about the injustice she encountered today: "when I bought a skirt, I met Yao Keren and had to grab the skirt with me. Then I got angry and fainted. I threw the bought skirt on the ground and stepped on it. I regretted that I died. The skirt was discounted for more than 1000 yuan..." now I think it''s really distressing. At that time, I was only happy, But forget the difficulty of making money. She tooted her mouth and apologized to him: "sorry, I''ll swipe your card, or I''ll pay you back." Feng Zhuo''s eyes were slightly constricted and asked in a cold voice, "she hit you." Tao Yaoyao shook his head with a cry in his voice: "she was so angry that she wanted to hit me, but I avoided. As a result, she fell down, broke her head and left blood in the hospital. The villain complained first and blamed all the mistakes on me. My father was angry and asked me to apologize." She raised her hand and touched her face: "then I wouldn''t, so..." Feng Huo''s face sank. Slender fingers rubbed the lip flap, which was a danger signal¡° Alas, sometimes I wish I could go back to the past. At that time, my father didn''t have money. Together with my mother, they managed a small supermarket and sometimes had to deliver goods by themselves. At that time, although the family was very ordinary, it was also a well-off family, but I don''t know how good the relationship was. Although grandma was a little mean, she didn''t go too far now. Since the supermarket business is getting better and better, After the family became richer and richer, everything changed. Grandma always looked down on her mother and always asked my father for grandchildren... "Tao Yaoyao said, with a sad look on his face and dense fog in his eyes. What she did not know was that she had make complaints about the earthquake. Who on earth came in this batch of food? " Father Tao roared angrily, staring at his stepmother with sharp light. The solemnity of that face scared the stepmother back several steps: "it''s my brother, but he was also cheated. He wants to help a group of department stores. Who knows that the other party has set up a drill for him..." Chapter 128 Father Tao''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty anger: "flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. If he hadn''t been obsessed with money and wanted to get kickbacks, would it be like this? Now the other party has taken away all the money. Today the supplier is going to pay the bill and give it to others." He was glad he had no heart disease, otherwise he must be lying in the hospital at the moment¡° Why don''t you put the house under pressure and get through this difficulty first? " Stepmother suggested¡° Bang! " With a cry, father Tao threw all the things on the desk to the ground: "don''t say it''s against the house, even if it''s against the department store, it''s not enough money." The stepmother was too frightened to say anything again- The next night, Tao Yaoyao received a phone call from Yan Nuo. Only then did she know that something big had happened to Dow department store. Now it has been closed. Father Tao is very likely to go bankrupt. Now she is borrowing money. Tao yao was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Unable to hear her voice, Yan Nuo asked on the phone, "don''t you go home and have a look?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, I can''t help when I go home, and they may be in a worse mood when I see me. I won''t make trouble at this time. If my father is really bankrupt, it doesn''t matter. Although my salary is not high, it''s still successful to support him." Yan Nuo sighed, "don''t worry, my father went to your father. It should be solved." Then, Yan Nuo''s topic changed and his tone suddenly became aggressive: "by the way, you dead girl, you lied to me. Didn''t you say your husband went on a business trip? Who answered the phone yesterday?" Tao Yaoyao laughed twice. She hesitated, "no, cousin, listen to me." Yan Nuo shouted angrily, "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I''m not robbing your boyfriend. You say, are you so wary of me? Is it right now that the wings are hard, everyone knows to lie and cheat... Doodle doodle... "Tao Yaoyao hung up the phone with lightning speed. The whole world became clean. My cousin scolded her for a while. If no one stopped it, my cousin could scold all the time. It''s terrible! She sent an apology message to her cousin. Yan Nuo replied with two words: "break off friendship!" Tao yao smiled. She knew that her cousin was not angry. Holding her cell phone, she thought about things at home and hesitated to call even if she didn''t go home to see if she should. But Dad slapped her angrily yesterday. She is angry, and so is he. At this time, it seems that you should not come to the door to find abuse. But she was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to Feng Zhuo. She knocked on the door of Feng Shao''s room. Feng Shao just finished washing. There was only a bath towel around her waist. The water droplets on her body had not been completely wiped clean. The stars and water droplets seemed more attractive under the mutual irradiation. Tao Yaoyao was stunned and her heart jumped violently. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her eyes were dull and had no response at all. The action was too obvious. Feng cauterized her lips and smiled slightly. He slowly wiped his hair with a towel and joked, "little girl, her eyes are going to fall out."¡° Tao Yaoyao pretended that there was nothing wrong. He entered the room and looked at the ground without looking at the ceiling. Anyway, I don''t look at Feng Huo. Chapter 129 "No, why are you guilty?" Feng Zhuo stepped forward and stood in front of her. Tao Yaoyao''s heart jumped up inexplicably. His little face turned red uncontrollably. Jiao stared at Feng Shao, "don''t talk nonsense. Who peeps at you! Narcissism! "¡° Are you sure? " Feng Zhuo gently lifted the corners of his lips and looked at Tao Yaoyao with deep eyes. His eyes were too focused, so he looked up arrogantly. Tao Yaoyao, who was not me, was defeated directly under that kind of eyes. Feng Zhuo''s narrow peach blossom eyes were stained with a touch of evil charm. His thin lips were puffed up like poisoned poppies. This smile is too evil and takes people''s heart and soul. It seems that everything in heaven and earth is tarnished by it. Tao Yaoyao, who had just maintained a small reserve, immediately raised his lips and smiled like a flower maniac¡° Your eyes are straight now, isn''t it you? " Feng Shao''s tone was extremely evil. She bent her fingers and flicked Tao Yaoyao''s forehead. Tao Yaoyao was in slight pain and gently called out: "beauty is not white at present. I appreciate it."¡° Oh, "Feng''s eyes fell on her. Tao Yaoyao drooped her eyes and looked at her nightdress. It was a tender green suspender skirt. The skirt was dotted with a little lace. She looked directly at him and vomited word by word: "what''s the matter? Look what I''m doing." Then he poked his chest with his finger: "you won''t forget that you promised me to take pictures that day in the film and television city."¡° Shoot. "¡° Taking pictures is an art. Do you understand it naturally? " She is from the appearance Association. She just appreciates it. Sometimes she blushes and beats. When she first saw him, she still had the feeling of finding her destined lover. Although I didn''t like him at that time, I wanted to approach him very much, just like the puppet operated. Why? This is the legend of love at first sight, love at first sight Chapter 130 Tao Yaoyao coughed lightly, covered up his little heart, and then asked Feng Zhuo, "how to take photos."¡° That''s it. "Feng Zhuo just stood there, not ready to pose. Well, aren''t you a model? This pose shouldn''t be a trifle. But then again, this man is handsome and beautiful. He has a good temperament. He doesn''t have to put any shape. He just needs to stand at will. Even if it''s taken by mobile phone, it''s no different from the cover photo of the magazine. Tao Yaoyao took several photos from different angles with his mobile phone. As soon as she was about to enjoy it, Feng Shao robbed her. He directly set her a locked file. The password was the unlock code of his mobile phone: 1016. He told: "only allow yourself to see, not to show others, do you hear me." Tao Yaoyao gave a subconscious "Oh". Immediately, she muttered, "it''s so stingy. You don''t want to show others your upper body. You''re not naked. Why don''t you go down a little more with your bath towel, and then I''ll take another picture." She said, reaching out to touch Feng Shao''s bath towel. Feng Huo grabbed her hand and said, "what are you doing?" The posture of two people is extremely ambiguous¡° Take pictures? Art, just take a picture of people... Fish... Line... "The man didn''t speak. Tao Yaoding looked at him and suddenly smiled," aren''t you shy? " Feng Zhuo raised his hand, gently pinched Tao Yaoyao''s nose as punishment, and then lay next to him. Tao Yaoyao smiled and looked at him with his side eyes. He found that he was rubbing his temples. She sat up. "Do you have a headache? Let me rub it for you. " Then she put her two middle fingers on his temples, rubbed them properly, and asked him, "is it comfortable?" Feng Shao gave a faint "um". Then it became very quiet. They didn''t speak. Ten minutes later, Tao Yaoyao''s hand was a little tired. She loosened it and found that Feng Zhuo seemed to be sleeping. She opened the quilt and covered it for him. When preparing to get out of bed and leave, Feng Zhuo turned over and pressed her. Tao Yaoyao was surprised at first, then pursed his lips and smiled, then lay down, leaned against Feng Shao''s arms and closed his eyes. A night without a dream. The next morning, when Tao Yaoyao woke up, Feng Zhuo had left. She turned off the computer web page, took a bath, learned from the beauty in the TV series, and straightened her legs. "A pair of jade feet are beautiful, the skin is as white as cream, and five toenails are cute. Ha ha, I''m really natural beauty. My feet are so beautiful." When she was shamelessly narcissistic, the phone rang. It was Fang Yu who called. She was on the other end of the phone and smiled very evil: "Yao Yao, there is no 500 yuan, but I gave you a big gift."¡° What gift? "¡° Hehe, it should be here soon. Just open it and see. " What Fang Yu said is mysterious. As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang. Fang Yu probably heard it at the other end of the phone and smiled, "I''m hanging up. You can enjoy the gift I gave you." When Tao Yaoyao ran out, Feng Zhuo had helped her sign the package from the express brother and put it on the tea table. She was curious about the gift. She squatted beside the tea table and opened the package in two or three times. But when she opened the things in the box, she wanted to cry without tears and her cheeks flushed. The so-called big gift of Fang Yu would be... My five hundred dollars. Who wants this broken thing? I only want my five hundred dollars. Fang Yu, wait for me. We''re not finished. Wait, it seems that she opened the package in front of Feng Shao Chapter 131 Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes shyly and looked at the man next to him. She went on and on and explained: "I didn''t buy this, this... He didn''t buy it. The broken Fang Yu used me to win 1000 yuan, and then agreed to give me 500 yuan. As a result, he took 500 yuan to buy this thing. I was going to faint to death." Feng Zhuo just looked at her with deep eyes and didn''t seem to intend to continue the discussion on this topic. Tao Yaoyao was slightly surprised: "you don''t even express your views!" She thought he would take the opportunity to hurt her, otherwise he would be called a poisonous tongue man. Feng Shao slightly raised his eyebrows. "What did I ask you to say?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." it''s amazing. It feels like you hit the cotton in vain¡° Would you like to try? " Feng Huo asked faintly. So indifferent to accept, even let her try? Tao Yaoyao was stunned. "What?" Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed and seemed to consider: "I don''t think it''s too ugly for you to wear it." Tao Yaoyao thought this sentence was a little strange, but her brain circuit obviously didn''t turn to the same channel as Fengjiao: "so?"¡° You can try. " Feng Huo looked serious, her expression was calm and her tone was indifferent. It was as if she was discussing a very beautiful skirt instead of a set of interesting underwear. Mingming felt something was wrong, but Tao Yaoyao nodded, "that... That''s all right." Feng Zhuo was surprised: "it seems that you have long wanted to buy it." Tao Yaoyao choked: "what? I wanted to buy it for a long time. Didn''t you ask me to try?" Feng Shao''s lips slightly floated an imperceptible radian, raised his hand and pinched her chin, and his voice became slightly heavy. Although he mocked, he was also a little gentle: "don''t deny it, I know." He was very close to her, and his smell was very natural. There was no superfluous fragrance, which made her feel very good. A strong hormonal breath enveloped her. The familiar root made her uncontrollable heart jump faster and her legs soften. Tao Yaoyao, who was bewitched by beauty, stammered: "no... no..." Feng Shao slightly raised the corners of her lips, leaned forward and leaned close to her ear, like an intimate way, "just want to be dissatisfied." Then he stood up and turned to his bedroom. Tao Yaoyao felt a few beeps. Who wants to be dissatisfied? She''s really wronged¡° Feng Zhuo, who wants to be dissatisfied, please make it clear to me, "Tao Yaoyao followed up and reached out to twist the door handle without thinking. However, she twisted hard and found the door handle motionless. After twisting again, there was no response. So Feng Zhuo locked the door inside again. Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth. I can''t believe it. Ah, he regarded her as a god horse man and locked the door of the room again. What does that mean?! It shows that Feng Huo really takes her as a color girl, and he is afraid that she will break into his house in the middle of the night. The overlord bows hard and strengthens him. It''s really shocking! Is she that kind of person? She is a little lady, not an obscene woman who forcibly sneaks into a good woman''s room. Tao Yaoyao thought angrily and pounded on Feng Shao''s room. "Feng Shao, you think it''s safe to lock the door. I have a spare key, hem, but I don''t care for you." After she shouted, she went back to her bedroom depressed. Chapter 132 Tao Yaoyao threw himself on the bed, lifted the quilt and buried himself, but his mind was full of the beautiful demon face of Fengjiao. Feng Zhuo, an asshole, had already calmed down and decided to only make friends with him. But last night, tonight, he began to have an affair with her again. She couldn''t stop and was in full bloom! This is a terrible disaster for Lanyan! No, we can''t let him leave after stirring a room of spring water, without taking away a cloud and leaving a trace. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes wandered around and thought of the phoenix burning fruit photo in his mobile phone. She adjusted the fruit photo and took a screenshot, leaving only the phoenix burning abdominal muscle, and when she took the P picture, she deliberately added a mole on it. When she was ready to send it to the microblog, Feng Zhuo thought of the microblog she was using now. She paid attention to herself. She switched to another microblog, which was all friends, classmates and acquaintances. After uploading the photos of Fengjiao''s fruit, she added three words: "my husband!" Immediately someone replied with a shocked face. They are asking her why she got married suddenly, when she got married, why she didn''t put wine and so on. She also received a private letter from Li shiting: "Wow, your husband is in great shape." Tao Yaos replied, "that''s right. He''s a model. I tell you his face is better than his figure." Li shiting: "please have dinner." Tao Yaoyao: "no, no, no, if you want to pry my wall foot, it will be swollen and broken." Li shiting: "NIMA, sister, am I that kind of person? I have a one night stand with him at most. Don''t worry, your husband is still yours. " Tao Yaoyao: "roll, roll!" Li shiting is not the only one who flirts with Tao Yaoyao like Li shiting. Tao Yaoyao is ready to put down her mobile phone and ignore their flirtation. At this time, her mobile phone rings. It''s a text message. Feng Shao sent it, and the tone of command was indisputable: deleted. Tao Yaoyao "Er" said that she knew she had tweeted his abdominal muscles, didn''t she? She even knew her account? This poison Aojiao has never been a detective. Tao Yaoyao replied: it doesn''t have your face, only one abdominal muscle, just a little picture. How do you know it''s yours? I''m sorry. I searched on the Internet and found a screenshot of a male star. Is it very similar to you? Hehe, hehe, it''s not you anymore. Phoenix burning seconds back: deleted. Tao Yaoyao also replied two words: no! In less than a minute, Feng Zhuo went straight into her bedroom and went to bed with a cold face. Tao Yaoyao was startled. She wanted to sit up, but Feng Zhuo directly suppressed her. He asked her coldly, "is that your husband?" Tao Yaoyao was a little wronged and stared at him with red eyes. "Don''t you like me sending your photos? Then I''ll find someone else. " Feng Shao pulled at the corners of his mouth, "you really have a long skill." After saying this, he lowered his head and gnawed at Tao Yaoyao''s lips. Tao Yaoyao was kissed. First he was surprised, then he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t earn it. Facts have proved that as long as Feng Huo is willing, she can only bear it. When Tao Yaoyao was kissed and was about to be confused, his ass was severely patted. She exclaimed and looked at Feng Zhuo in disbelief: "why do you spank me? I''m not a disobedient child. There''s a big girl spanked, you dirty bastard." Chapter 133 Feng Zhuo threatened: "don''t delete, then play." Tao Yaoyao wanted to cry without tears: "you must have a spare egg pain. You can do this there. You are not allowed to send your hair. I am not allowed to send others." Seeing Feng Zhuo raise her hand, it seems that she really wants to hit her. She hurriedly said, "I''ll delete it. I won''t send your photos in the future." Feng Shao raised his eyebrow: "is that mine?"¡° I''m not saying it now. Delete it now. " Tao Yaoyao said, reaching out to get his mobile phone, but Feng Shao stopped it, "this will not be an example." Tao Yaoyao: "..." this means not to delete. Alas, this poison Aojiao, is it like that?! She stared at her discontentedly and didn''t speak. Feng Zhuo approached her again and jokingly asked, "don''t you want me to help you again if you don''t close your eyes and go to bed." Tao Yaoyao immediately closed his eyes and released his hand to push him. I don''t want him to help me. She has seen through him. He won''t do it with her, but he will stir up my confusion, hunger and thirst, and then walk away, this bad man. Wait, you''ll get revenge one day. Feng Shao smiled and helped her knead the quilt before she left. I don''t know if he was molested by Feng Shao. He was a little excited. That night, Tao Yaoyao had another spring dream. The hero in the dream is still her and Fengjiao. In the dream, they live in a house like a castle, where every place is full of wealth. They lie on the sofa of the ancient French Dynasty, which is exquisite and elegant. He seemed to be ill, but he still pressed her, leaned against her ear and said, "I want... To... You..." she looked at him in distress, "God, don''t make trouble, you''re sick." She couldn''t move forward or backward. She couldn''t bear to hum... "Yaoyao, Yaoyao..." he called her in his ear. The voice is lingering and deep, as if it can penetrate dreams and reality. When Tao Yaoyao woke up, he still felt the sound in his ears. She was shocked and felt that she was really poisoned, and that she was not lightly poisoned. Tao Yaoyao was a little depressed holding his cheek. His mind was full of phoenix burning. For a while, he thought it was better to be a friend. For a while, he thought he must be a real husband and wife with him. She racked her brains and thought hard, but she couldn''t come up with an idea. Until the cell phone rang, the phone was called by Fang Yu. As soon as Tao Yaoyao got through, he scolded coldly: "you ya, remember, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I must make you look good." Fang Yu smiled and asked, "hahaha, you''re still angry. Did you and your husband have sex last night?"¡° Get out! "¡° Well, well, I won''t talk to you. I''m going to buy clothes for the classmate''s meeting. Do you want to go shopping together? "¡° No money! "¡° Ask your husband what he wants. "¡° I bought one with my husband''s money, but it was lost by Yao Keren''s white lotus. There are many ways to destroy friendship. The most thorough one is to borrow money. If you ask more, I''ll borrow money from you. " Tao Yaoyao dropped his cruel words. Fang Yu groaned, "am I such a vulgar person? Come on, there''s five hundred dollars left. " Oh, this means to give her a skirt as an apology and compensation. Tao Yaoyao hummed coldly, but the man stood up and said, "where is it? I''ll go now." Chapter 134 Tao Yaoyao picked out an ordinary white skirt. When trying on the skirt, he also sent a video call to Feng Zhuo, and asked Feng Zhuo in the video, "is it good..." which made Fang Yu''s mouth smoke. Fang Yu took a picture of Tao Yaoyao with her mobile phone and sent it to the microblog together with her. Li Simin was brushing her microblog. When she saw Fang Yu''s microblog, she immediately despised it in her heart. She could make complaints about trying to talk to Chang Si Xi. Chang Sixi is now in a luxury villa. She is dressed in a beautiful and fashionable white suit, her face is painted with exquisite makeup, and her bright red lip gloss makes her look very gorgeous¡° Mr. chuck, this is the old painting. Look, "she glanced at the old painting unfolded on the desk, with a peach blossom on her face and a sweet face, and said to the man sitting behind the desk. The man''s demonic appearance is expressionless, and his elegant and noble temperament is like a prince in the middle ages. His whole body just exudes the smell of indifference and alienation. Chang Sixi looked at him with a smile. His big flashing eyes were very charming: "I know you like antiques. This is the masterpiece of a very famous painter in modern times. It will appreciate in a few years." Feng Huo said faintly, "No."¡° You don''t have to be so polite, "Chang Sixi looked at Feng Zhuo deeply. She is no longer a 17-year-old girl. She has passed the age when she will feel secretly when she meets the man she wants. But she remembered every bit and every drop she got along with him very clearly, even the back of him turning away. She felt fascinating. She knew she was in love with him and fell at the first sight. Feng cauterized her lips tightly and said indifferently, "no need." Chang Sixi was disappointed. She was holding what was said to be the most valuable art in modern times. She immediately smiled again: "in fact, I also want to buy some antique art collection. I wonder if you can give me a reference."¡° You can find Fang Neng and he will arrange it for you. " The man''s tone has not fluctuated. Chang Sixi doesn''t know whether he can''t understand his hint or is unwilling to respond to his hint. Biting her lips, she opened her mouth again to say something. Feng Shao''s phone suddenly rang. When she saw the man glancing at the phone, she softened her eyes, then got up and left and walked to the nearby lounge, cold and elegant. Whose phone? Girlfriend? Also, how can a man as good as him have no girlfriend. Chang Sixi thought, a little envious and jealous, and even resented the woman on the phone. Just then, her phone rang. Chang Sixi took it out and saw that it was Li Simin. Originally, she didn''t want to answer it, but Feng Shao went to the lounge and didn''t come out for a while. She sat here like a wood and was very boring, so she connected it. Li Simin make complaints about toy boy husband: tao yao Yao is disgusting. When his husband grows up like that, he will know that he is a little white face with a soft meal. He is said to be a model. He is only saying that he is pleasant to hear. He may not be sure that he is a cowkept man. He also knows how many times a rich woman has slept. How does she feel good enough to send her husband''s abdominal muscles to micro-blog? There''s a mole on it. I''m not afraid that her husband''s gold owner will recognize it, and then come to the door and tear it with her. " Chang Sixi sneered and said contemptuously, "what are you talking about? Send her husband''s fruit to the microblog. Is Tao Yaoyao sick?" Chapter 135 "What are you talking about? Send her husband''s fruit to the microblog. Is Tao Yaoyao sick?" After Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao finished their conversation, they came out of the lounge. They just opened the door. They happened to hear Chang Sixi''s contemptuous voice and smiled high above. They looked down on Tao Yaoyao in their mouth. His eyes narrowed, and his calm face was covered with a thin layer of frost. Li Simin was still on the other end of the phone and said to Chang Sixi: "yes, but it''s stupid enough. I''m afraid people don''t know that she found a little white face and can show off only a few pieces of meat. Just now I went to buy clothes with Fang Yu. It''s just a dress of two or three hundred yuan. It''s also interesting to wear it to the classmate''s meeting." Chang Sixi hasn''t found Feng Zhuo yet. She replied, "the Tao family is going bankrupt. She has two or three hundred clothes. It''s good to wear, but she''s poor enough to marry that husband. She can''t even afford to buy her a decent skirt." Li Simin smiled proudly: "but this is just right. Bitch with soft rice man will last forever." Chang Sixi smiled quietly. She was about to say something when she saw Feng Zhuo coming out. She brightened her eyes, jumped for a moment, and then smiled and maintained her reserve. After hanging up with Li Simin, she gently shouted to Feng Zhuo, "Mr. chuck..." when she saw Feng Zhuo sitting back in her chair, she said softly, "it was my high school classmate who called just now. We have a classmate meeting tomorrow." Then, a mischievous smile, "yes, it''s almost time for dinner, or else together..." Feng Chin''s face was calm, and her thin lips began to open, interrupting her words: "No." Chang Sixi''s face flashed awkwardly, and then shyly said, "in fact, I want to discuss something with Mr. chuck. I didn''t just say that I have a classmate meeting. I''m quite formal in May villa. I want to invite you to be my boyfriend." Feng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Chang Sixi. For a long time, she whispered, "Miss Chang, what''s your identity?" Chang Sixi was stunned. She was a little confused and at a loss. Then she understood what this meant, that is, if you want to invite me to be your boyfriend, it seems that your identity is not qualified. Her fingers pinched into her palm. Chang Sixi''s face turned red and white. She said hard, "I''m... Right... Sorry!" Looking at Feng Zhuo''s cold eyes, she blushed and said sincerely, "I actually... I liked you at the first sight. I actually wanted to ask you, can I be your girlfriend?" From small to large, this is the first time she has been so bold and brave to take the initiative to confess to a man. Feng Shao''s mouth was slightly hooked. It was not a smile, but a taste of irony. He glanced at the ancient paintings she had brought with thin lips, but the words were poisonous: "art is a code between classes. The rules of the art market are divided into two kinds, the inferior for collection and the superior for hype." Chang Sixi''s face changed dramatically. Mr. chuck is a famous son of a European aristocratic family. In the upper class of Europe, their class division is particularly clear. He grew up in the West. The education of gentlemen didn''t let him say an ugly word. But what he said was very insulting and even domineering. The subtext of this sentence is: you don''t deserve me! Chapter 136 Chang Sixi''s face was pale, his lips were light, and his voice was very light: "I always thought that the real collection was superior, and the inferior was used for hype. The upper class doesn''t sell, and the lower class will cash in. " Unexpectedly, he directly refuted Feng Zhuo''s words. Feng Zhuo''s eyes are aloof and his tone is indifferent: "for collections, it''s true that superior products don''t sell and inferior products are exchanged for cash. However, for businessmen, only people at the top of the industry can invest in and hype works of art. They can throw out one good thing in their hands when necessary, which can affect the whole market." He picked up the painting she put on the table and threw it forward: "the value of the painting is given by the painter, but the price of the painting is given by the merchant. Without value, there is no high price, and in the eyes of businessmen, you can only see paintings with high prices. You... Can''t get into my eyes. " This simple sentence, like thunder, blew up in Chang Sixi''s mind! Just now he didn''t explicitly refuse her, and she could report a trace of mercy. Now, she was really flustered, completely flustered, and the acidity and pain in her chest almost drowned her. She pressed down the sour and astringent bitterly, filled her eyes with tears, and said in a trembling voice, "I really like you. I fell in love with you at the first sight. Can you..." Feng Zhuo coldly interrupted her: "women are like porcelain. Some are the best famous porcelain made by the official kiln, which is worth collecting; Some are produced by private kilns, which are worth hype; Some are ordinary porcelain, just for daily use. There is another kind that thinks it comes from an official kiln, but doesn''t know it''s a defective product. It can only be smashed into pieces! " Chang Sixi''s face turned white without a trace of blood. She was ashamed of herself. The words of the man in front of her made her feel very "cheap". It means that people are not high or low, but many people still despise or are despised. That is to say, the high or low has never changed in the past 5000 years. Otherwise, there would be no three, six, nine, etc. Flustered, she got up and said, "sorry, I forgot I had something to go first. Bye." Then he picked up his bag and went out in a panic. He simply ran for his life and left. She rushed out and asked the experts outside to guard immediately. When he saw it, she smiled again: "is Miss Chang leaving?" Chang Sixi had slowed down. Her eyes were sad, happy and desperate. She looked at the master for a moment. This frightened the master: "Miss Chang, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Neng and the master''s expression are just the opposite. There is a trace of contempt on his face, no matter how sympathetic Chang Sixi''s expression is. But he just felt upset. Chang Sixi''s whole mind was on the master, so she didn''t notice Fang Neng''s expression. She asked the master, "well, is Mr. chuck in a bad mood today?" In her impression, Feng Zhuo is superior, indifferent and noble, but how could an elegant gentleman be so ruthless and say such words. Master Wei Leng: "in a bad mood?" It seems not. He looked at Fang Neng nearby and said, "isn''t it?" Fang Neng said calmly, "I don''t know." Chang Sixi was slightly stunned, then turned and left. The master looked at her back and said to Fang Neng: "after all, she is the woman Jijie likes. Jijie saved Mr. chuck with his life. Mr. chuck takes care of her, but how can you treat others so badly?" Chapter 137 Having been with Fang Neng for a long time, an expert can know what Fang Neng means by a small expression. Just now, it didn''t mean only impatience, but also contempt. Why can he feel bad only when he feels good? It''s a metaphor for Chang Sixi. While Fang can feel good, he feels bad. It''s a metaphor for Tao Yaoyao. This rhythm is really cruel. Fang can glance at him: "ha ha ~ ~" for the guy whose IQ is not online, he is too lazy to explain. This woman is good. It looks like a double faced person. If she is really allowed to be with her husband, I don''t know what arrogance will be like at the moment. Only the expert fool can not see her attempt to her husband¡° Fang Neng ~ "the door of the study was opened. Feng Zhuo stood at the door and heard a cold voice:" she''ll give it to you later! " Then he slammed the door and made a "bang". Fang Neng''s expression was bitter in an instant. Chang Sixi must have offended Mr. chuck just now. If Mr. chuck hadn''t promised Jijie, I''m afraid someone would throw her out directly. I don''t know what happened in there just now, which made Mr. chuck so disgusted with her. Tragedy, why did he take this mess! Tears ~ ~ - knowing that the next day was the classmate meeting, Tao Yaoyao went to bed early and planned to attend in the best state. At dawn, Tao Yaoyao returned to his room after breakfast and began to dress up. Their party officially started at 12 o''clock at noon. They should be there at 11 o''clock. They make up and go to the party. There is plenty of time. A little clock later, Tao Yaoyao looked at himself in the mirror, raised his fingers with satisfaction, compared a "two", and then jumped out of the room. Seeing Feng Zhuo sitting in the living room, he was wearing a very formal black suit, but he usually wore it very casual, fashionable and charming. For a meeting like the student union, it is reasonable not to wear a suit. It seems too formal. You should wear casual and handsome. But now in a suit, he seems to be very serious¡° Is that what you wear? "¡° Is that what you wear? " The two men made noises almost at the same time. Tao Yaoyao sat down next to him and said with a smile, "why do you learn from me?" Then he pulled his suit, "how do you dress like this? It''s not like going to a classmate''s meeting, but like going to a business cocktail party." Feng Huo also pulled her skirt: "why is your skirt like this? Go and change it." It''s too sexy. The whole back is exposed. I didn''t notice it in the video yesterday. Tao Yaoyao refused to change: "you said yes yesterday," and pushed him again: "it''s you. You should change it. This dress looks like a senior manager can wear." As she said, she suddenly realized: "Feng Huo, you don''t wear this for me, and then you want people to think you are a senior executive of a big company. It''s not necessary. Really, you can wear what you usually wear now. Don''t care so much. Those people really want to hurt you. Even if you are a senior manager, they will also hurt you and pull a rich second generation out to compare with you. " As she spoke, her eyes were red and a little moved. I didn''t expect Feng Zhuo to think so deeply for her. Feng Zhuo didn''t explain, but just reached out and pressed on her chest, frowned and said, "it''s also transparent here." Then he ordered, "go and change one." Chapter 138 Tao Yaoyao covered his chest and refused: "no, just this one. The other skirts are too old." Feng Zhuo directly dragged her to stand up, helped her put on her coat, and took her out, "if you don''t have one, buy one." Tao Yaoyao hurriedly asked, "where to buy it?" Feng Zhuo didn''t make a sound, but drove her forward to the largest mall in imperial city. There were high-end brand stores on the first floor and a whole row. He took her directly into one of the stores. Any dress in this shop is more than 10000 yuan. Tao yaona dared to buy clothes here. She wanted to pull Feng Zhuo out: "I said that the clothes here are very expensive." Feng Zhuo ignored her and forced her in. Then he took a white osgen skirt and put it in her hand: "go and try." Tao Yaoyao looked at him and hesitated a little. Then Feng Zhuo pushed her directly into the dressing room. She was in the dressing room and looked at the price of the clothes. It was OK. She was shocked at the sight. God, is it so expensive? It costs 60000 yuan. Mom? What brand is this? It turned out to be Chanel. No wonder why fengzhuo pulled her in here. She hesitated to change. She subconsciously pushed open the door of the dressing room. Just looking at it, she could see that Feng Zhuo sitting on the sofa over there was sitting there quietly, stretching out his indifferent and elegant aura. Tao Yaoyao likes it in her heart. If she is really a model, sitting at will is temperament. As if aware of her eyes, Feng Zhuo turned to look in the direction of the dressing room. Tao Yaoyao quickly closed the door like an electric shock. Hehe, she didn''t understand why she reacted so much. Sometimes she flirted with him openly, as if she were shameless and impetuous, but she looked at him secretly for fear that he might find it. She was inexplicably shy. She changed her clothes, came out of the fitting room, and then shook her head slightly to herself in the mirror. The clothes are beautiful, but the floating skirt looks a little younger, like a girl who has just graduated. The beautiful shopping guide next to her smiled and said, "beauty, this dress fits you very well and shows your sweet image. It''s very nice." Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "what do you think?" Feng Shao held his chin in his hand and said lazily, "you like it." Tao Yaoyao looked aside, then pointed to a light green skirt and said, "let me try this one?" The shopping guide immediately took it down and handed it to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao turned around and entered the fitting room again. After a while, Tao Yaoyao came out. The short skirt of tender green seemed to be tailor-made for her. A touch of light green full of vitality made her look smart, and the effect of girdling her waist made her slender figure look taller. When she came out, the shopping guide was amazed, "how beautiful!" When Feng Shao lifted his eyes and looked at Tao Yaoyao, the waves flowed and made some ripples. Her eyes were full of emotion. The complexion of the woman with exquisite makeup was like peach blossom. That touch of shame made Feng Shao''s heart itch like a cat scratch. However, the expression on his face converged very well, just a joking smile, "this, it is..." Tao Yaoyao, who was looking at the mirror, turned and looked forward to him, waiting for his approval. " Not as ugly as you think! " Tao Yaoyao had a black line on his face and said angrily, "what is it that I''m not as ugly as I thought? I''m not ugly at all. Well, it''s hard for me to give up my natural beauty." Chapter 139 Feng Zhuo just hooked his lips and remained silent. Tao Yaoyao turned to the shopping guide next to him and asked with a smile, "how much is the skirt?" The shopping guide smiled and said, "ninety-eight thousand." Smell the speech, Tao Yaoyao''s body is almost soft. What broken skirt? It costs 98000? Although her family is OK, she really seldom buys luxury goods. Moreover, after the age of 18, she has been self reliant and rarely asks her family for money. Tao Yaoyao asked the shopping guide to be busy first, then sat down next to Feng Shao and said softly, "I said, forget it. It''s too expensive. We don''t have so much money." Feng Shao said faintly, "I didn''t give you a credit card."¡° I don''t think it''s so necessary. This kind of skirt can''t be worn at ordinary times. I think it''s a waste, "she said. Her eyes brightened and her voice lowered." if you don''t dismantle the trademark, you can wear it this time. We''ll return it this afternoon. As long as it''s not dirty, it can be returned in such a short time. " The Mou color looked at her deeply for a few seconds. Feng Shao pinched her nose: "it''s up to you!" Tao Yaoyao smiled happily, took Feng Shao''s card to the cashier and bought the skirt. However, after she came out of the store, she was very careful in every move for fear of soiling her skirt. May villa. Tao Yaoyao was holding Feng Shao. As soon as she arrived at the May villa, she met Fang Yu at the door. She took her boyfriend. When she saw Tao Yaoyao from a distance, she waved to her: "Yaoyao, Yaoyao..." Fang Yu''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw Feng Shao. Completely forgetting that he had brought his boyfriend, he came to Tao Yaoyao''s ear and said, "no wonder you want to get married quickly. You came to find a big beauty." Tao yao didn''t say anything, but smiled vaguely at the man who followed her. Fang Yu smiled and then introduced her: "Oh, this is my boyfriend. His name is Xu Bin." After introducing her boyfriend, Fang Yu said to Xu Bin, "this is what I often mention to you. My good friend Yao Yao!"¡° Hello! " Tao Yaoyao smiles. After Xu Bin nodded politely to say hello, Tao Yaoyao introduced Feng Zhuo, said hello to each other politely, and the four entered the venue together. As soon as I entered the hall, I immediately heard an exclamation: "Wow! handsome! God, it''s so handsome! "¡° What a beautiful man! It''s like someone who only exists in comics! "¡° Who is this... "Tao Yaoyao, is it his husband?"¡° It should be. She tweeted two days ago. Didn''t she say she was married? " Several students came forward to say hello to Tao Yaoyao: "Hey, Yaoyao, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" But their eyes were all on Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo kept silent all the time, with a smile on her handsome face. She exuded a kind of beauty that charms all sentient beings, which is noble and elegant. Monel also came over, smiled and shouted, "Yao Yao." Tao Zishen didn''t come with her at today''s classmate meeting. It''s probably the Tao family''s business. Tao Zishen didn''t have this mind. Monel didn''t blame him, but it''s Tao Yaoyao at the moment. I thought that the Tao family had such a big event, but it was still like nothing. She was dressed up and took her husband to show her love. I don''t know what kind of dog s luck she got. She married such a good-looking man. She blamed, despised or hated everything in her heart, but Monel still smiled and asked, "is this your... Husband?" Chapter 140 Tao Yaoyao nodded, and then introduced Feng Zhuo to several nearby students. Feng Huo''s expression was still indifferent. He wanted to laugh or not. He just said three words: "Hello!" The sound is not cold, but there is no temperature. There was an envious voice around: "Yao Yao, how can you find such a handsome husband?"¡° Yao Yao, when will you have a drink? You should invite your old classmates. "¡° What does your husband do? Which company do you work for? "¡° Yao Yao, does your husband have any good friends? Please introduce them. " Suddenly a sarcastic voice came in and said bitterly, "Oh, handsome is handsome, but this profession is really a little shady. Tao Yaoyao, you have to support yourself and your husband. You''re really hard."¡° It''s said that your family is going bankrupt again. You''ll have to work harder then. " The speaker is Chen Simin, who is walking over with her boyfriend Gao Lang. Last time Tao Yaoyao left her boyfriend Gao Lang in anger in front of her. It seems that she has coaxed Gao Lang well. Otherwise, how could she come to the classmate meeting with her? It seems that she still said a lot of bad things about Tao Yaoyao in front of Gao Lang. Because Gao Lang looked at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes at the moment, with special contempt and disdain. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the students around were a little embarrassed. Their eyes on Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao have also changed, including Monel. She had heard Tao Zishen say before that Tao Yaoyao''s husband had a problem. It turned out that he married a soft rice man. Fang Yu immediately shouted, "Chen Simin, what are you talking about? My husband is a model. " Li Simin sneered: "model? I think it''s a little white face kept by others. If you lose your personnel by doing it yourself, you''re not allowed to say it. " What else did Fang Yu want to say? Tao Yaoyao held her back: "some people envy, envy and hate so much that the whole heart is going to rot. don''t save it." Chen Simin screamed: "envy, envy and hate you. My boyfriend doesn''t know how excellent he is. I will envy, envy and hate you. Tao Yaoyao, is your brain broken?" With the cooperation of Gao Lang next to him, his chin was raised higher and looked down on people. Tao Yaoyao ignored them. He just looked at Feng Zhuo and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, husband. It''s just that you''re so beautiful. If someone says you''ve been kept, you''ll say you''ve been kept by your wife, you know?" Feng Shao looked at her with an eyebrow and raised a deep radian on his lips: "..." Tao Yaoyao winked at him and laughed: "in the future, you will be responsible for being beautiful at home, and I will be responsible for making money to support my family." As soon as this remark came out, all the students around tao Yaoyao just now scattered except Fang Yu and Monel, and Chen Simin, who still wanted to stay and continue to hurt others. Fang Yu make complaints about it: "really snobbish." The client Tao Yaoyao, in turn, comforted her, and then sat down at the next table. Feng stared at the wine on the table with a look of interest. Chen Simin''s disdainful eyes swept Feng Zhuo. First, she was glad that she didn''t find a man who was only good-looking but had no money and power. Second, she was glad that Tao Yaoyao found such a man. It is estimated that some of her will suffer in the future. Seeing Feng Zhuo staring at the wine on the table, she sneered: "what are you looking at? This kind of foreign wine can''t be drunk at will."¡ª¡ª PS: I choked Mr. jam. What would her face look like? Ha ha ~ ~ Happy April Fool''s Day! Chapter 141 Tao Yaoyao originally didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Simin. Anyway, he was used to it, but he didn''t like her sarcasm at Feng Zhuo. She said, "foreign wine? We pure Chinese don''t like this stuff. Only in order to show off, do we want to grab a few bottles of foreign wine to show off everywhere, but we don''t have the word "I have money" engraved on our forehead. " Chen Simin sneered and said, "Yo, Tao Yaoyao, you are hostile to the rich. Even if your family goes bankrupt and you marry a soft man, you are friends. You can''t help you if you need it in the future. You can''t be so careful." Said, finishing up her skirt, as if afraid that others would not know how beautiful she is at the moment. If you want to flatter, you don''t hurry up right now. One of the female students said in surprise, "Wow! Simin, your skirt is Dior''s new style this year. It costs more than 40000. " A smug smile flashed in Chen Simin''s eyes. She waved her hand and looked disapproving, "I said Xiaoqiu, your eyes are still as poisonous as ever, which makes you find out." Obviously, she wanted to show off and deliberately found it in a high profile. Then several female students flattered Chen Simin and praised Chen Simin¡° Cut! There''s nothing to show off. " Fang Yu glanced at the woman who couldn''t hide her pride and whispered to Tao Yaoyao, "it''s still annoying. I''m afraid people don''t know how rich she is and how good she is now. We didn''t come at the last party. It''s said that Chen Simin also hurt you at the party." Tao Yaoyao pulled a corner of his mouth. "I haven''t contacted her in recent years. What can I say? Just ignore her. " Fang Yu nodded. Then he noticed that what Tao Yaoyao was wearing was not the skirt he bought with her yesterday. She asked, "did you buy another skirt?" He looked at it carefully: "eh? Your dress looks a little familiar. Is it Chanel''s new style? " Tao Yaoyao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you see?" The people nearby heard their conversation and instantly moved the focus. One of the female students who wanted to please Chen Simin smiled and said, "Chanel, it looks very poor quality?" The subtext means: This is a goods! Tao Yaoyao smiled and didn''t want to talk to her at all. Naturally, he didn''t bother to explain too much. Chen Simin said sarcastically, "Tao Yaoyao, if you have no money, you don''t have money. Don''t buy a price and wear it on your body in order to be a facade. Even if you come in a two or three hundred skirt, no one will look down on you. Do you think so?" The gathering of more than a dozen students is now almost all around this table. Some want to curry favor with Chen Simin, and some just watch the excitement. Fang Yu gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Simin and helped Tao Yaoyao: "this is genuine, not a goods!"¡° Oh, it''s genuine. " Chen Simin had a strange voice and a thorn in his words: "Oh, Tao Yaoyao, you were still a little rich woman. Alas, I was wrong. We may have no money there. Even if we marry xiaobailian, we don''t have to raise xiaobailian. Maybe xiaobailian will raise her with the rich woman''s money!" As soon as this statement came out, almost everyone, including Monel, looked down upon Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao except Fang Yu and her boyfriend. Chapter 142 Monel has been sitting quietly, a little anxious on his face. It seems that he is anxious for Tao Yaoyao, but his heart is the idea of watching a good play. He even wants Chen Simin to tear Tao Yaoyao up and let Tao Yaoyao go away with his husband. What else did Tao Yaoyao want to say, but Feng Shao stopped him. He picked up the wine glass and handed it to Tao Yaoyao, meaning to ask Tao Yaoyao to pour the wine for him. She was a little stunned. When was it? He was so ugly that he still wanted to drink. Shouldn''t you retort and slap in the face? Although he was anxious, Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything. At this time, fengzhuo needs face more than ever. She repressed the trembling and unwilling at the bottom of her heart. With a smile, she picked up the bottle of wine and poured a small half of the glass into fengzhuo. Chen Simin looked at Feng Shao with disdainful eyes: "drink this dish before it''s served. You know it''s good, but you have to drink it slowly. My boyfriend brought this wine. There are only two bottles on a table. Of course, if you really like it, we can give you a few bottles later," she said contemptuously, with the taste of charity she thought. After Gao Lang sat down, his eyes kept staring at Feng Zhuo. After sitting down, he was indifferent to HAOSI, neither humble nor arrogant. It seemed that he was very human. He was thinking about whether there was such a person in the imperial city. Seeing that Feng Huo suddenly asked Tao Yaoyao to pour him wine, he sneered in his heart. He really didn''t know anything. None of Chen Simin''s classmates, except Chang Sixi, seemed to be on the table. If he didn''t want to make friends with Chang Sixi, he wouldn''t bother to have dinner with these poor people. A bunch of inexperienced goods! Feng Huo''s slender fingers pinched the bottom of the cup foot, picked up the wine cup and gently shook it against the light source, "the color is turbid and dim..." his voice was quiet, low and mellow, which could make people''s ears pregnant. Together with the sound, the venue was silent for an instant. Feng Zhuo moved the wine cup from a distance to his nose, "the taste is also bad." Chen Simin suddenly blew up and said sharply, "what do you know, you little white face? This is Hennessy XO. Don''t pretend to be an expert here after drinking with a rich woman." Tao Yaoyao scolded the past: "scold Xiaobai when you see people. As expected, he looks ugly and his heart is dirty." Feng Zhuo ignored Chen Simin and just put the cup to his mouth and took a sip. As soon as he got into his mouth, he spit accurately into the nearby cup, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth: "fake!" Now not only Chen Simin, but also Gao Lang''s eyes widened: "pay attention to your words. You should be responsible for what you said." Chen Simin immediately echoed, "yes, this is Hennessy XO." Feng Zhuo swept the corners of his eyes at them and narrowed his eyes. There was an imperceptible sneer on her mouth: "this is the most common vs, the lowest end of Hennessy." After a pause, he added, "and it''s really fake."¡° Ha ha, "Fang Yu laughed first." Mom, what a foreign style, what a high-end atmosphere and grade. It turned out to be only fake wine. I said Chen Simin, you are too much to entertain your old classmates with fake wine. " The eyes around them changed. Some frowned and others stared at them with disgust. Chen Simin''s face was ugly and cruel, "what are you talking about? It can''t be fake wine." Chapter 143 Gao Lang also dragged and said, "wait, I''ll ask my lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, and her face didn''t matter. Tao Yaoyao is a little worried. He is afraid that fengzhuo will make mistakes. He doesn''t really want fengzhuo to receive any lawyer''s letter. But she absolutely believed in Feng Zhuo and absolutely supported her contract husband: "hair is hair, who is afraid of who? Husband, let her see if you can taste wine. Tell him the difference between color and taste. " Feng Zhuo put the wine glass back and said coolly, "a low-cost fake wine can''t make such fine products!"¡° Ha ha, "Fang Yu burst out laughing again and fell on her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was helpless and could only reach out and pat her on the back. Tao Yaoyao blinked innocently and said with a smile, "husband, if you don''t taste it, let''s buy one home and drink it later. The market price is about three or four hundred!" Feng Huo glanced at her: "nonsense, two hundred and fifty is enough!" Poof!! Tao Yaoyao is almost going to spray. What a 250. You are worthy of being a poisonous and proud husband. Chen Simin tried hard to show how tall the wine was. As a result, it was only 250 yuan in your mouth. In fact, Hennessy vs is not cheap in May villa. How can I get more than a thousand. Generally speaking, it''s very cheap to talk about money in such a high-grade hotel. In fact, everyone knows that the price is so much. But in high-end places, even if you spend 1000 yuan on something worth 100 yuan, you have to hypnotize yourself. This thing is different here. But when you say the price, it''s over. How can you go up? What''s more, the wine is brought out. I don''t know how loud this slap is. At this moment, Chen Simin and Gao Lang''s faces are swollen as high as they want. They all want to kill Feng Shao. Fang Yu, who was beside him, laughed so much that he was about to smoke. He hung it on Tao Yaoyao: "your husband is great." Chen Simin was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said coldly, "you two, don''t talk nonsense and slander people here. Isn''t it wine? If you dislike the wine we brought, you can take it directly from the hotel. Waiter, serve the wine! " When the waiter came, Gao Lang made a noise first: "put away the wine on the table and I''ll take it back for inspection," then pointed to Feng Zhuo, "wait... To receive my lawyer''s letter." I can''t lose face. I have to get the field back. Feng Shao picked his eyebrows and thought about it very much. He raised his hand to recruit the waiter and said, "some bottles of gin." The waiter shook his head. "Sorry, sir, we don''t have gin here." When the waiter finished, Chen Simin sneered and said, "gin, what broken wine, why don''t you come directly to a bottle of Erguotou!" Gao Lang frowned and looked at her. Chen Simin immediately restrained a mocking smile. These people didn''t know about gin, but Gao Lang knew about gin. His eyes changed again when he looked at Feng Zhuo. Feng Shao asked faintly, "what do you have?" The waiter handed the wine list to fengzhuo. Fengzhuo glanced at it and pointed to McCarran whisky. She obviously disliked it, but it seemed that this was the only choice¡° Two bottles at one table. Pay the bill alone and check out with Mr. Gao opposite. " He put away the wine list and handed it back to the waiter. When Gao Lang heard the speech, his legs softened and he was almost paralyzed in the chai Chapter 144 Gaolang heard the speech, his legs were weak, and he was almost paralyzed in the chair. Of course, he knows that McCullen, Rolls Royce in whisky, costs more than 60000 yuan in the domestic market. In such hotels, the price will naturally increase. At the moment, although he didn''t look at the price list, he probably knew that the price of a bottle was nearly 100000. There are three tables, one table with two bottles, that is six bottles, that is not six or seven million. He is an executive of a large company with an annual salary of one million, but he has not reached such a consumption level. Chen Simin''s face turned black. Of course, she also knows McCullen. This little white face still orders so much. Do you really think they can kill fish indiscriminately? Do you usually eat rich women''s eating habits. But the words had come out, and she could say no more. She could only look at Gao Lang nervously. Gao Lang''s face was also very ugly. She decided not to eat and became dumb. When she was thinking of choking back, suddenly a sound came up: "Miss Tao, why are you here?" Everyone turned around and saw a mature, handsome and elegant man coming. He warmly welcomed Tao Yaoyao, "what a coincidence." Tao Yaoyao was stunned. He was a little surprised to meet Huang Yule here. He was also a little surprised that Huang Yule would take the initiative to say hello to himself. She asked subconsciously, "Mr. Huang, do you also come to the classmate meeting?" If I remember correctly, he doesn''t seem to be her high school classmate. Huang Yule suddenly realized: "originally, you are participating in the classmate meeting?" He smiled: "I''m not your high school classmate. I came here for a dinner. I didn''t pass by. When I saw someone who looked like you, I came over to have a look. I didn''t expect it was really you." Tao Yaoyao: "..." does the boss want to be so approachable? No identity, no shelf, zero? I still call her Miss Tao.. What''s the matter? So and so parallel lines are out of order. Some people at the scene have recognized Huang Yule''s identity, including Gao lang. he suddenly stood up and smiled flatteringly: "Hello, president Huang." Huang Yule turned and looked at Gao Lang: "are you?" Gao Lang also looked down on him before. He looked down on him and dared not breathe. "President Huang, I''m the head of the planning department of Huang''s group branch, Xiao Gao." Huang Yule gave a faint "Oh" and asked, "are you and miss Tao classmates?" Miss Tao''s name made Gao Lang sweat a little. He said with a stiff smile, "no, my girlfriend and miss Tao are classmates?" Is it difficult for Mr. Huang to be interested in Tao Yaoyao? Huang Yule glanced at Chen Simin, "good vision." Light four words, I do not know whether to praise or belittle. But Chen Simin thought he was boasting. He leaned shyly against Gao Lang and blushed at Huang Yule. "Hello, Mr. Huang." At the moment, her inner thought is that this Huang Yule obviously means to her. If she can really hang Huang Yule, it''s OK. Huang Yule is higher than Gao lang. I don''t know how many grades it is. Tao Yaoyao''s face sank. Huang Yule won''t be blind. He also likes Tao Simin. She deliberately made trouble and muttered, "no, ordinary people really don''t have such a good eye. They can find such an ugly girlfriend with thick legs, flat chest and bucket waist." There was a smile in Feng Huo''s eyes, and a spoiled caress came: "you''re telling the truth." Chapter 145 Poof!! Fang Yu laughed again. Oh, Ma, how can Tao Yaoyao''s husband be so cute and cute?! Tao Yaoyao''s commonly used oral cicada can''t be used any more. Ha ha! The people on the next table couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to offend Chen Simin. They only dared to secretly laugh. Huang Yule gave a meal and then smiled. He looked at Feng Zhuo and asked Tao Yaoyao, "this is..." Tao Yaoyao immediately introduced: "this is my husband, Feng Zhuo." Then she introduced Huang Yule to Feng Zhuo. After that, she whispered, "do you remember him? It''s the one who taught WANJIABAO last time. He''s my boss now. " Feng Shao''s deep peach blossom eyes glanced at Huang Yule, smiled, reached out to shake hands with Huang Yule, nodded, and said hello. Huang Yule smiled and said, "Mr. Feng is really a considerate and good husband. No wonder she often hears people say that her husband is good everywhere. Sure enough, what she said is not false." Feng Zhuo took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao: "really?" Tao Yaoyao was shocked, "..." it seems that she didn''t say that. Why does rhubarb always say that? Well, are bosses so playful now¡° You... "Chen Simin, the said party, is going crazy with anger. There was resentment in her eyes. At the moment, she just wanted to rush up and tear the skin of Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao! I just feel humiliated because of these two people. She looked at Gao Lang and hoped that her boyfriend could help speak, but she didn''t smile like a pug. At the moment, she only saw Huang Yule in her eyes. Hum! Chen Simin is mad. She got up, went to the toilet and called Chang Sixi. She complained wrongfully, "Sixi, why haven''t you come yet? Tao Yaoyao took his white faced husband and ordered me 100000 yuan a bottle of wine. I was so angry that I didn''t know why he was killing us. " Chang Sixi''s face was very bad: "something happened to my company temporarily. I can''t go for the time being. But just a few bottles of wine. You don''t have to worry. I''ll just pay the bill at that time. " Shameless husband Chen Simin said, "yes, that Huang Yu Le came, Huang Shao''s group, Huang Shao, he even knew tao yao Yao, seemed to make complaints about tao yao Yao, tao yao Yao really shameless, married, but also hook three to four, in front of her husband, in front of two men, left and right Feng Yuan." Chang Sixi''s eyes were cold: "are you sure it''s Huang Yule?" Chen Simin affirmed, "yes, there''s nothing wrong. It''s Huang Yule. I''ll take a picture for you later. Come on, Sixi. I''m going crazy."¡° All right, whoever Tao Yaoyao is, the Tao family is going to die. Whatever you''re afraid of her, you can do whatever you want. I''ll help you with anything. " Chang Sixi said, confessed a few more words, and hung up the phone. She snorted coldly. Chen Simin is becoming more and more useless. Now she can''t get any benefit in front of Tao Yaoyao. I really don''t want to talk to her if it''s not that useful to see her. Just thinking, the phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Chen Simin. Chang Sixi picked it up and looked at it. It was OK. He was shocked at the sight. Why is the man around tao Yaoyao so like Mr. chuck? What''s going on? Is it difficult for Chen Simin to say that Tao Yaoyao''s husband is Mr. chuck. no no Absolutely impossible! Chapter 146 Chang Sixi couldn''t believe it. She immediately called Chen Simin, "who is the man around tao Yaoyao in the picture you just took?" This anxious tone made Chen Simin Leng dare. She didn''t know why, so she nodded: "the people around tao Yaoyao are Tao Yaoyao''s husband? What''s up? "Four Jubilees?"¡° Don''t ask so much. Take another picture of Tao Yaoyao right away. Take a front picture and make it clear to me. " Chang Sixi ordered, only feeling that his heart was about to jump out. Chen Simin didn''t know what had happened, but it seemed a little serious. She immediately returned to the banquet hall, looked for the best place to take pictures across a certain distance, raised her mobile phone to Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao, zoomed in, and then took a picture. When she was about to take another picture, suddenly a man in a black suit came quickly and grabbed the mobile phone in her hand¡° I''m sorry, I can''t take pictures. " The man''s action is very mechanical and his voice is cold, just like a robot. Chen Simin stared at him: "what? No photos! I don''t know how many times I''ve been here. I still support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 147 Chang Sixi repressed her inner trembling and said with a smile, "I''m Chang Sixi. I want to find your husband." Fang Neng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but his voice was gentle: "sorry, sir is not here. Miss Chang can talk to me directly about anything."¡° Where has he gone? " Chang Sixi asked casually. Fang Neng''s voice suddenly became cold: "it seems that Miss Chang can''t ask about Mr. Chang''s whereabouts." Chang Sixi bit her lips and answered in a hoarse voice after a long time: "Fang Neng, I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask your husband about work." Hook the corners of your mouth and smile coldly: "Miss Chang, Mr. Chang has ordered you. You can come to me for anything in the future." Hearing this sentence, Chang Sixi''s face was slightly tight and stiff in place¡° What do you mean? " She grabbed her palm and desperately told herself that the meaning in this remark was not what she thought¡° I thought Miss Chang understood. " Obviously, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Chang Sixi was stabbed in the heart!! She hung up and clenched her cell phone on her side. Mr. chuck blacklisted her and won''t see her again because she confessed? He must not be in the villa at the moment, but Fang can stay in the villa. Everyone knows where he can follow him. Is it difficult that he really accompanied Tao Yaoyao to attend the classmate meeting. And yesterday she confessed that he was so angry because she said Tao Yaoyao on the phone? This speculation made Chang Sixi unable to calm down for a second. Even if she had something urgent at the moment, she couldn''t leave, but she also decided to go to the classmate''s meeting to see if Tao Yaoyao''s husband was Mr. chuck- Huang Yule didn''t wait long to get up and leave, but the eyes of the next people changed. Everyone felt that Huang Yule had ideas about Tao Yaoyao. Even though she knew she was married and had a husband, she was still infatuated and had ideas about her, otherwise she wouldn''t run over and greet Tao Yaoyao so enthusiastically. In fact, the most thorough change in attitude belongs to Xia Chengan. In high school, the man who pursued Tao Yaoyao and later was with Chang Sixi¡° Yao Yao, long time no see. "When tao yao Yao came, he was already in the banquet hall, but he only greeted him now. Xia Chengan fixed his eyes on Tao Yaoyao and smiled brightly: "Yaoyao, are you in the company under Huang''s group?" When he got close to Tao Yaoyao, Feng Zhuo lightly raised his eyes and put them on Xia Cheng''an. But Xia Chengan didn''t pay attention to Feng Shao. In his heart, Feng Shao was a soft rice man, so in front of Feng Shao, his eyes stared at Tao Yaoyao so directly, without concealing his appreciation. He found that Tao Yaoyao was more beautiful than before, especially those who were carefully dressed today. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. She is wearing a short green dress. Under the skirt, a pair of slender white legs, dark and beautiful hair are pulled into a fluffy bun. A few strands of hair hang down, playful, lazy, delicate and elegant. In high school, he liked her and chased after her for a year, but she didn''t promise. At that time, I didn''t think she didn''t like herself. After all, he was ban Cao. I just thought she was charming Chapter 148 When he knew that Chang Sixi was interested in himself, he was angry and generally stayed with Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi is a typical unruly young lady with an arrogant, domineering and domineering temper. It didn''t take long to separate. Originally, when he knew that Tao Yaoyao would come to the classmate meeting, he thought that if Tao Yaoyao didn''t find a boyfriend, he could develop with her at that time, but unexpectedly, she was married and married a little white face. He was very angry with Tao Yaoyao. He just thought this woman was too cheap. Don''t talk about development. I don''t even want to fight her. But I didn''t think she actually knew Huang Yule, and it was interesting to see that Huang Yule had a very unusual attitude towards her? He doesn''t look like it, but he thinks Tao Yaoyao seems to have some ability. If you can, you can save her from her husband who is a soft eater. This is a good thing. If she is obedient in the future, he doesn''t mind marrying her. After all, she was married for the second time. He married her, but he lost¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao''s greeting to Xia Chengan was obviously a little unexpected. When she just came in, she saw Xia Chengan. She looked at him with contempt. She thought he wouldn''t say hello to herself. Why did she suddenly come forward? The painting style seems to change a little faster. Why? Well, it seems that after Huang Yule came to say hello just now, the attitude of these people towards her has changed. Er, what Fang Yu said was not at all. It was snobbish enough. This is also the reason why she doesn''t participate in the classmate meeting. If she has good classmates, it''s good to contact them privately. It''s really unnecessary to get together with a group of classmates who haven''t seen for a long time and have the same relationship with strangers. It''s just to compare who is doing well now. She looked at Xia Chengan and said, "I work in a magazine."¡° That''s good, Yao Yao. Are you a reporter now? " Xia Chengan said, coming to Tao Yaoyao''s right, as if he wanted to sit down on the right. Feng Shao picked up her eyebrows and suddenly touched Tao Yaoyao''s hand. With such a casual collision, the cup at Tao Yaoyao''s hand was hit, and the water poured on the table, and some even flowed onto the chair. Tao Yaoyao quickly took a paper towel and wiped the water stains on the table. She was startled. Fortunately, she didn''t wet her skirt. If you want to return it. Just trying to wipe the next chair, Feng Zhuo grabbed his hand. Tao Yaoyao: "..." Xia Chengan: "..." Tao Yaoyao instantly understood the meaning of Feng Shao. She thought that Feng Shao hit her arm just now, or she would hit the glass of water. She held back her smile and looked at Feng Shao. Her contracted husband was so black. Then regardless of Xia Chengan, the chair can''t sit unless he wants to wet his pants. She lifted her eyes and said faintly to Xia Chengan, "sorry." But the face clearly looks like a very interesting look! " No, it doesn''t matter. " In this case, it was necessary to rush people, but Xia Chengan just didn''t go. He stood aside and asked, "how have you been these years? I actually went to your university several times, but I didn''t have the courage to find you... "Fortunately, you didn''t come to me! Tao Yaoyao said something in his heart, but he smiled casually on the surface, turned his head and said to him, "there are still many seats over there. Please sit over quickly." Xia Chengan: "..." was rejected again, but his cheek was still very thick. "I haven''t seen my old classmates for a long time. Let''s talk together." Chapter 149 Xia Chengan, your men consciously want to put it on Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder, like a good friend. But before he met Tao Yaoyao, he was grabbed by the other hand¡° You... "Xia Chengan was surprised. He was trying to speak, but he didn''t want to hear a" click ". Feng Shao forcibly crushed his hand bone. In front of him, do something to his woman and die¡° Ah! " Xia Chengan screamed in pain, and the cold sweat covered the whole face in an instant. Feng Huo loosened his hand, and his wrist drooped strangely. "It hurts me, ah!" Xia Chengan squatted on the ground screaming. Some students rushed over, and others hurriedly called an ambulance. The sound of broken bones was shocking. Everyone, including Tao Yaoyao, knew what had happened and looked at the scene with horror. But Feng Zhuo just said lightly and carelessly: "dirty!" Then he took the McCullen whisky on the table and washed his hands and disinfected himself. The audience was shocked: "...." when Chen Simin came back, she just saw this scene. She was going crazy. With a fierce look on her face, she rushed towards Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao: "are you wrong? You actually washed your hands with my expensive wine." Tao Yaoyao was startled by Chen Simin''s ferocious appearance. He quickly stood up and stood in front of Feng Shao, "what are you doing?"¡° What am I doing? I ask you why. "Chen Simin is really going to vomit blood. These bottles of wine cost about one million. Gaolang Cary didn''t have so much money. He wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but he was watched by the people in the hotel. There was no way but to pull her and empty her savings. Needless to say, gaolang angrily left first. At the moment, she hated the reunion, Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo¡° Get out. You are not welcome here! " Chen Simin''s tone is full of seriousness and disgust. Tao Yaoyao stared round and snorted coldly, "ha ha, this is a classmate''s meeting, not a party held by your family. Why should you let me go." Chen Simin is a very stingy person. He is already angry and stupid now. Excited by Tao Yaoyao, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I opened it. You poor people didn''t depend on the party fees of the student union that year. One or two only knew to take advantage. If it weren''t for the fourth birthday, how could you come here for dinner? You didn''t know anything at all. You deserve to live like a pug all your life." As soon as this sentence came out, the small banquet hall suddenly quieted down. There seems to be some anger and embarrassment in the air. Lofty people are everywhere. If their self-esteem is hurt, naturally some students will fight back: "what are you talking about, Chen Simin? The party cost less that year." Other students echoed: "yes, it''s like we eat yours every year." As soon as you spoke to me, half of the students immediately began to attack Chen Simin¡° Shut up! " Feng Zhuo suddenly drank lightly, and his look suddenly became cold and clear, and his eyes looked like the cold light on the blade. In an instant, the whole audience was strangely quiet. The crowd was suddenly surprised, couldn''t help shivering, looked at Feng Zhuo, saw that he finally disinfected his hands, and then stood up. But he still dislikes his hands and is obsessed with cleanliness¡° It''s so noisy. Go back! " He left a word and left first, and Tao Yaoyao hurried out with him Chapter 150 The crowd looked at his back and was still a little scared. The momentum just now is by no means an affectation. There is an inexplicable sense of Xiaosha, which makes people unknowingly send out fear from the bottom of their heart. Fang Yu smiled at everyone: "dear old classmates, let''s go first. I have to say that no one can afford a meal." With that, she glanced at Chen Simin and left with her boyfriend, while other students also found excuses to leave one after another. The classmate meeting broke up unhappily before it was held- Chang Sixi hurried to the May villa as fast as he could. He only saw the mad Chen Simin in the banquet hall. Chen Simin was wronged and cried, "Sixi, I''m so angry, these bitches..." there was no time to talk to her. Chang Sixi frowned and asked, "where''s Tao Yaoyao''s husband." Chen Simin sobbed back, "let''s go." Chang Sixi immediately ran out, and then saw only the tail of fengzhuo''s car. She stared at the license plate. She was just an ordinary Volkswagen. Maybe I think too much. The photos are taken from a distance. The characters are blurred and can''t be seen clearly. Maybe it''s just a little like, but it''s not chuck. How can people like chuck like Tao Yaoyao? But... She had another self in her heart, telling herself that it should be chuck. Maybe she should call Tao Yaoyao to make sure- All the way home, Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Shao. The more we get along with each other, the more we find that fengzhuo is a treasure, a precious jade carefully polished and carved. He is not only excellent in appearance, but also his special temperament. He is mature and steady, calm and calm, which is not consistent with his age. Today''s young people are more impatient. At any time, Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face, which can give people stability and strength, as if even a big thing is no longer a thing in front of him. She liked this feeling very much. Suddenly, a feeling of indescribable and unknown filled her heart. That feeling made her want to hold him tightly¡° What are you giggling at? " Feng Zhuo suddenly glanced at her. Her eyes were as deep as the sea, and the corners of her eyes were slightly hooked, which was frightening. Tao Yaoyao held his face and continued to giggle at him: "happy, and moved." Feng Huo pretended to be angry, looked at her with a deep face, and said while driving: "you should be moved. Today''s party is the worst party in history!" Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "then I promise to repay you with my life?"¡° It''s me who suffers. " Feng Zhuo didn''t look up, but the slightly drooping corners of his lips aroused a trace of radian. Although it was a poisonous tongue, his tone was very gentle. Tao Yaoyao''s little mouth was flat: "the baby''s heart is bitter. He married a poisonous and proud girl. He always likes to tell the truth. His knee has been pierced." Feng Huo was stunned and suddenly smiled again. Her eyes were clear and grabbed people: "just right, you don''t have to go there to save me worry."¡° Poof! Is that disability? " Tao Yaoyao was talking when her phone suddenly rang. She took it out of her bag. It was a strange number. She didn''t think so much, so she connected: "hello?"¡° Tao Yaoyao. " A little familiar voice stunned Tao Yaoyao: "Chang Sixi?" She was very strange. How could chang Sixi call her? Could she call and scold her because she messed up today''s classmate meeting Chapter 151 Chang Sixi was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone. Then, his tone sounded gently: "I just arrived, but you all left." Such a good attitude and tone? To Tao Yaoyao''s surprise, she replied, "I left a little in advance. Have a good time." Chang Sixi said again, "in fact, the students have left. I heard about Simin. It''s her fault. I''ll invite you out for dinner and call your husband." Tao Yaoyao: "..." what is Chang Sixi playing? How do you feel a chill on your back. She refused directly: "no, I don''t have time." She thought that if she didn''t give face, Chang Sixi would turn over. As a result, Chang Sixi was OK. Fortunately, she said in a good temper, "we are all old classmates. There''s no need to be so stiff. We''ll have a meal together..." this almost made Tao Yaoyao laugh. Isn''t their relationship stiff enough? Chang Sixi is not always arrogant. Like a peacock walking on the street, she has become a peacemaker at this moment. I don''t know what she wants to do, but it must be a conspiracy. Here... Chang Sixi said again: "... Call your husband Mr. chuck, too. Today is Simin''s ignorance. Simin should apologize to him."¡° My husband? Mr. chuck, what a mess. I''ll hang up if it''s all right. " Tao Yaoyao frowned. He didn''t want to talk so much with Chang Sixi. He cut off the phone directly. Feng Huo narrowed his eyes slightly, but then he resumed his normal and drove the car seriously. What what rather baffling people make complaints about the dinner? If you don''t like it, don''t answer her phone or see her in the future, so as not to be unhappy... "In Feng Shao''s faint voice, a trace of unhappiness faintly appeared. Tao Yaoyao agreed and nodded: "I didn''t want to talk to her, and my relationship with her has been bad. Suddenly he said he wanted to invite me to dinner and call my husband, Mr. chuck. Dizzy, my husband is obviously you. How did he become the foreign old man, Mr. chuck." The Phoenix frowned. He was silent for a few seconds, then asked calmly, "why do you say Mr. chuck is a foreign old man?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "guess, chuck must be a foreigner. He must be 40 or 50 years old. Isn''t he a foreign old man? What kind of look do you have? Chang Sixi doesn''t know. Chen Simin didn''t see you. You are a pure Chinese and a handsome young man. " Feng Zhuo: "..." it must be that Chen Simin deliberately spread rumors and made a nonsense, otherwise Chang Sixi deliberately came to disgust me. In short, I have known them for so many years. However, don''t say a word. You can''t believe even a punctuation mark, otherwise you will be unlucky. " Tao Yaoyao said, leaned against him, and stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder: "oba, you are so handsome and cool today. You are so crazy. You have given me a bad breath, Mo Mo Da, Mo Da ~ ~" Feng burned the corners of her mouth and rubbed her small head with an empty hand: "I drive the car, don''t seduce me." Tao Yaoyao smiled twice: "it''s more * * to hear that he was seduced while driving!" Feng Zhuo glanced at her with a smile and a slightly threatening tone: "it''s said that it''s more * * to be spanked in the ca Chapter 152 Tao Yaoyao quickly sat back and hid, with a frightened look on his face: "don''t introduce, how can you be like an old-fashioned person? Do you understand interest? You can''t even punish him with spanking..." to be honest, the more you get along with him, the more you find out that he is a precious jade, but in fact, he has many bad problems. Occasionally, he is cold and pretends to force his face. He likes to be quiet, has a habit of cleanliness and metamorphosis, has a black belly and poisonous tongue, and has a strange temper, I don''t like people yet. More importantly, I also like spanking people. What''s wrong with this? I hate it. She roared angrily, "I tell you, treat beauty..." "beauty?" Feng Shao burst into a sneer¡° What are you laughing at? I''m not qualified to be a beauty? " Tao Yaoyao glared angrily. " Well, coal girl, really, not very white... "Feng was deeply impressed. Tao Yaoyao raised his finger to him: "you... I''m not white. It''s very white. In short, I''m a woman and you''re a man. You must be gentle with me. You can''t be so rude and dirty."¡° "Dirty?" With such a trendy word, it is obvious that Mr. chuck, who doesn''t often surf the Internet, doesn''t know what it means. Tao Yaoyao explained: "it''s just doing evil and imaginative things. It''s like spanking... It''s too... In short, it''s not allowed in the future! I''m a big girl. " Feng Shao picked his eyebrow: "if so, you''ll pollute first." Tao Yaoyao said, "girls are cute if they are dirty." Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao pretended to be shy and dada said: "it is said that girls who are a little dirty are still very beautiful." Feng Huo smiled helplessly: "..." she said so much just to emphasize her beauty. Tao Yaoyao looked up at the sky 45 times and said sadly, "because we have to use our beautiful appearance to cover up our dirty heart. Otherwise, how can we find a boyfriend and get married?" Feng Zhuo: "..." the powerful Mr. chuck was completely defeated- Unlike the warm atmosphere here, Chang Sixi, who hung up the phone, did not give a definite answer because of Tao Yaoyao''s denial. Her eyes turned faintly, with a sense of exploration, but there was more unspeakable cold sharp meaning hidden inside. She had to find out and understand what the relationship between chuck and Tao Yaoyao was. Chang Sixi called his assistant a Deng and said, "where are you? I want you to do something for me... "- Tao Yaoyao received a call from her stepmother and asked her to go home. I''m afraid she didn''t want to go home and even asked Tao siran to pick her up. Originally, Tao Yaoyao thought Tao siran was with the driver, but he didn''t want to drive by himself. Tao Yaoyao felt that his stepmother was really crazy. Tao siran was only 17 and not over 18, so he couldn''t drive alone. She frowned gently and pointed to Tao Si ran, "you get off."¡° Get off what bus? Hurry up. I''ve been waiting here for nearly 10 minutes. You don''t get off work at 6 o''clock. Now it''s almost 7 o''clock, "Tao Si angrily honked his horn and urged. He is particularly annoyed with women grinding haw, and he hates waiting for people most! Even if his girlfriend was a minute late, he shook his head and left. At this time, Tao Yaoyao broke the record. No, it should be said that every time waiting for Tao Yaoyao is a challenge! Tao Yaoyao frowned and looked at him: "you''re not 18 years old. You can''t drive." Tao Si angrily said, "don''t be wordy, hurry up!" Chapter 153 Tao Yaoyao''s voice grew a little louder, "Tao siran! Is there something wrong with your ears? " Tao Si ran glanced at her and said lazily, "Tao Yaoyao, with your broken technology, how dare I let you drive? I don''t think my life is long!" Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "but you can''t drive. You''re not over 18!"¡° So what? " Tao Si ran said carelessly, "my technology is better than you." How unwilling, Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to open the door and sit in the co driver''s seat, "you are not allowed to drive on the road alone in the future." Tao Si ran ignored Tao Yaoyao. He stepped on the accelerator without stopping. He drove and walked forward. What they didn''t know was that a black car followed behind them. The driving man asked the man in the co driver''s seat, "brother Kun, is that woman in the picture?" The co pilot looked at the picture and put it away: "yes, Lao Hu, it''s them. Perform well later." The man driving the car smiled: "don''t worry, brother Kun."- Tao Silan put his hands on the steering wheel and beat with the music in the car. Tao Yaoyao kept staring at him and had a headache. No matter how he can drive, he should not be allowed to go on the road without a driver''s license before he is 18 years old. This is just in case... This idea really didn''t come to mind. A burst of hurried horn sound came from next to them, and a car in the back directly rubbed over. The two brothers and sisters were startled. Tao Si ran threw the car aside, then directly stepped on the brake and hung up the handbrake. He shouted to the car next to him, "how do you drive and whether you can drive?" Tao Yaoyao was shocked and looked out of the car with Tao siran. In the car were two men who looked ferocious. One of them cursed in a rough and crazy voice: "smelly boy! Can you drive? " Tao Si ran frowned and stared at him: "who can''t drive? There''s such a wide road over there. You have to rub to the side. Don''t you see a car here?"¡° Oh, a little temper! " The man who drove the car came down directly from the car. He patted Tao siran''s window. "Get out of the car, your mother is a soft egg, looks like a woman, and dare to say that I can''t drive!" Tao Si Ran is beautiful and has been mistaken for a girl since he was a child, so he hates people saying that he looks like a woman. Moreover, this man is not only good at export, but obviously he is trying to die. He was even more angry. He suddenly pushed open the door. The man standing outside the car was immediately pushed back and almost fell down¡° Lao Hu! " Another man came down from the next car. He was also a very strong looking man. He rushed over quickly and pulled Tao siran out of the car. Tao Yaoyao, who was in the car, saw two big men shooting at Tao, and quickly untied his seat belt and got out of the car, "what are you doing? Don''t go too far! " She rushed to Tao Silan, not afraid of the strength of the two men opposite. The two big men looked at Tao Yaoyao, and Lao Hu sneered, "it''s really something that can''t be on the table. I actually want a woman to support it." Brother Kun also smiled strangely, "is it difficult to be a little white face who is kept!" Seeing the two people talking more and more excessively, Tao Si ran pulled Tao Yaoyao behind him and roared, "you two are enough. Are you trying to find something?" Brother Kun sneered, "little Niang Pi is very fierce. I deliberately asked for trouble. What''s the matter with you." Chapter 154 Lao Hu came forward, grabbed Tao siran''s collar and said fiercely, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!" Tao Si ran pulled up a evil smile, "silly x, you''re full of peach blossoms. You don''t know why the flowers are red!" Pushing away Lao Hu, Tao Si ran patted his collar, "it''s so dirty!" Old beard screamed, rushed over again and fought with Tao Silan. Seeing that brother Kun also wants to come forward and help Lao Hu beat Tao Silan together, Tao Yaoyao picked up the trash can next to him and hit brother Kun twice and three times: "you bastards, I let you hit my brother, I let you hit my brother..." their car is not on the road. At the moment, it is in a mess, which has hindered the traffic. Someone has called the police. Some people got out of the car and went forward to help persuade the quarrel. Brother Kun, who was hit by the trash can, rushed to hit Tao Yaoyao in anger, but was stopped by the person who got off the bus to persuade him to fight. Tao Yaoyao is fine. Girls will naturally have someone to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 155 "Don''t go too far!" Taosi angrily scolded¡° Too much? No, no, no, it''s not too much at all. The medical expenses should not be too much. It''s like the mental loss expenses. It''s 50000 yuan, which adds up to 100000 yuan. " Brother Kun looks like I''m a good man and I''ll give you a yard. Tao Yaoyao and Tao siran were so angry that their eyes widened! Tao Yaoyao was still very calm and said, "this big brother, the lion''s big mouth is not such a way to open it. If he comes out to mix, he will pay it back sooner or later."¡° Yo, you still talk to me in the Jianghu, "brother Kun laughed mockingly." OK, I''m a good sister. I can''t be less. You hit me just now. You and the boy kowtow to me and admit a mistake. I''ll barely accept it and charge 80000. " The old Hu nearby immediately shouted, "Wow! Brother Kun, do you want to be so generous! Just kowtow and you can earn 20000! "¡° PA! " Tao Si ran was so angry that his face was livid that he raised his hand and patted the table! He glared at them. "You''re dreaming!" The police obviously helped the two men. When they saw Tao Silan setting the table, they shouted seriously and threatened, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Do you know where this is? I''m still setting the table here. " Tao Yaoyao was also angry and frowned at the policeman. His voice was full of anger. "Are you the people''s police? They knew they were fierce at us. Now they are blackmailing us! " The policeman said coldly, "is this blackmail? This is compensation! Do you know that you can''t drive on the road without a driver''s license, and you can''t drive on the road before you are 18 years old. Call your parents over. " Then he got up and went out, calling brother Kun and Lao Hu out. Tao Si ran angrily sent them away and asked tao yao, "who should I inform?" Under such circumstances, they can''t make up their minds. They must find someone. Tao Yaoyao had a headache. "Call your mother."¡° No. " Tao Si ran rejected, "I''d better call you husband." Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "why did you ask my husband to solve the problem you caused? Call your mother. She knew you weren''t 18 years old, and she asked you to pick me up." Tao Si ran shouted pleasantly, "sister ~ ~" surprised Tao Yaoyao with goose bumps all over his body. He quickly moved to the side and kept a distance from him: "don''t be humble, can I?" Tao Si ran smiled and said, "call your husband. If my parents know, they will deduct my pocket money."¡° The first mock exam is what you can do for your husband. " Tao Si ran pitifully said, "but now you don''t know what''s going on at home. If dad knows, it will certainly break our legs." Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "why didn''t you think about this just now? When people say something about you, you push the door angrily. If you really want to say it, it''s really your first hand."¡° What now? "¡° How do I know what to do! "- A car was parked in the shade of a tree across the street from the police station gate. Chang Sixi sat in the car, with an uneasy heart, staring at the door. She was waiting for someone. Tao Yaoyao went to the police station because of a traffic dispute. As Tao Yaoyao''s husband, he would certainly come. She must find out today whether Tao Yaoyao''s husband is Mr. chuck¡ª¡ª PS: good night, everyone. Good dream. Finally, ask for collection, recommended tickets, five points of praise, all kinds of ~ ~ Chapter 156 Tao siran walked anxiously back and forth in the interrogation room. Tao Yaoyao took the phone and wondered whether to call Yan Nuo and ask his uncle to come to the police station to deal with it. But tell my uncle that my father will know about it. Tao siran is right. At this point, my father will be half angry if he knows. At the moment, it''s better not to stimulate him. Suddenly the door of the interrogation room was opened. Huang Yule came in with two tall men in suits. The momentum was cool and windy. Huang Yule looked at Tao Yaoyao and smiled: "Hello, Miss Tao." Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a long time before he found his voice: "Mr. Huang... Why are you here?" Huang Yule explained, "aren''t you an employee of the magazine? The Bureau called the magazine, so I brought my lawyer here. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it for you. "¡° Ah, "Tao Yaoyao was shocked," is this appropriate? " She doesn''t seem to know Huang Yule well, and he is her boss. Is the employee welfare so good now? The boss brought someone to the police station to solve the traffic dispute?! Huang Yule smiled and didn''t answer her question. He just said, "this is lawyer Xia. Tell him everything that happened today in detail." Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a sound, Tao siran has moved forward and simply said the thing again. During this period, lawyer Xia asked Tao Yaoyao several questions, and then left the interrogation room with Huang Yule, leaving Tao Yaoyao with an inexplicable face- Huang Yule followed the police to another interrogation room. The police introduced that it was Tao Yaoyao''s waiting for insurance. Brother Kun immediately looked impatient and shouted at his throat, "I tell you to pay for medical expenses and mental losses quickly, or I will sue you and jail." Huang Yule raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and asked brother Kun, "beating people can lose money, right?" Brother Kun felt something wrong with this, but he said fiercely, "yes, it''s not all agreed. Either compensate 100000 or 80000, and then let the girl and the boy kowtow and apologize to me!" The expression on Huang Yule''s face was unclear, so he just looked at another man in a black suit next to him. The man took out a pile of cash. Huang Yule said, "here is 100000. Do you want to count it?" As soon as brother Kun''s eyes brightened, he immediately dragged the money over and counted it. His face smiled like a chrysanthemum. Lawyer Xia, who followed Huang Yule, said to the policeman next to him, "the case has been closed after receiving the money. Now I''ll go out with you to go through the closing procedures." The policeman nodded and, without much thought, led the lawyer out of the interrogation room. As soon as the door was closed, Huang Yule''s face sank. He took something out of his arms, gently pressed it, and shielded the monitor in the room. He and the man in black looked at each other, raised a cold smile and said softly, "you can do what Mr. chuck told you." The man nodded and locked the door. Lao Hu and brother Kun noticed something was wrong, then looked at the tall man pressing step by step, and immediately shouted, "what are you doing! This is the police station! Don''t mess around! " As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure flash past my eyes Chapter 157 "Ah ah!" A series of screams rang out in the interrogation room. Huang Yule looked into the mirror of the interrogation room, sorted out his clothes, smiled and said, "beating talents loses money. I just gave you 100000, but I haven''t beaten anyone yet." So, just lost money, just to beat people now?! Lao Hu and brother Kun cried miserably, but it was obviously too late to deliberately come. After the scream inside lasted for a short time, the passing police comrades found out and came over. When they wanted to open the door, Huang Yule just came out with someone. Huang Yule said wrongfully to the police: "Comrade police, these two people are really strange. They have been screaming inexplicably just now, which scared us to death. People who don''t know think we just beat them. Comrade police station, you must return our innocence." The policeman frowned, opened the door and entered the interrogation room. He found brother Kun and Lao Hu sitting on the stool like a dead dog. Seeing the police coming in, they raised their hands and pointed to the tall man in black suit, "he! He hit people! " The policeman looked at the man in black suit seriously and said, "did you hit someone?" The man in the black suit spread his hand innocently, "no!" The police went up and checked brother Kun and Lao Hu. They found that they didn''t have any skin injuries, so they believed Huang Yule''s words: "have you made a mistake? Where is the police station? How can you pollute people at will." Brother Kun coughed twice, gasped heavily and said, "they really hit us. Now I''m in pain all over." Huang Yule sighed, "Comrade police, we just quarreled with them. Don''t wrong good people!" Lao Hu also cried sadly, "it really hurts, comrade police. I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to the hospital." The police moved forward again, checked for half a sound, and couldn''t see any injuries there! Huang Yule looked at his actions and couldn''t help laughing. Mr. chuck''s subordinates were trained. They started with important parts. They were going to live or die, but they couldn''t see their appearance! Of course, I''ll check it out. The injury is very serious. It''s not certain whether this 100000 yuan can be cured, but there must be nothing on the report. This is a hand covering the sky. The passing police Comrade ignored the wailing old Hu and his two men, and said that if there was a problem, he could go to the hospital for injury examination. Huang Yule sneered at them and turned away with a man in a black suit- At the door of the police station, Tao Yaoyao thanked Huang Yule: "I''ll give you back the 100000 yuan." Huang Yule smiled and said softly, "no, Miss Tao, that 100000 is not for you. We beat someone to compensate!"¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao looked at him incomprehensibly. What does it mean that he beat someone to pay for it? It is estimated that she doesn''t want to talk nonsense in her heart. She doesn''t like to owe others, so she will find a way to pay it back in the future. Huang Yule added, "it means you didn''t lose money, so you don''t need to take it to heart."¡° But... "Didn''t you just say you lost 100000 yuan¡° Miss Tao, there''s something else. Let''s go first. Bye. " Huang Yule didn''t let Tao Yaoyao go on and interrupted her. After he left this sentence, he strode away, leaving Tao Yaoyao''s two siblings Chapter 158 Tao siran felt that Huang Yule was so domineering that he patted Tao Yaoyao on the shoulder and asked, "Hey, who is this man?" Tao yao glanced at him coolly. "You didn''t hear our conversation just now, my boss."¡° boss? Your boss knows you''re in the Bureau and brings a lawyer and bodyguard to help you? " Tao siran''s heart was filled with endless gossip, "I said, does he like you and want to soak you?" Tao yao gave him a white look. "Tao siran, can you stop talking nonsense?" Tao Si smiled strangely: "I''m a man. I know men best. He wasn''t flirting with you when he was just in the police station." What look? There were eyebrows. Tao yao angrily stared at Tao Si ran: "I''ll go away. I tell you, your assumptions don''t hold." Tao Si ran grinned. "Tao yao Yao, how can you save you if he doesn''t like you? But I think it''s much better for you to marry this man than your silent husband. Your husband seems to have nothing but a face. He can''t even please his brother-in-law. It can be seen that he has no brain." Tao Yaoyao was immediately angry, "Tao siran, who do you scold for having no brain?" Tao Si ran rolled his eyes. "Er, it''s very short-sighted. After scolding your husband, he began to turn his face. I really don''t know what you like about that man because he looks good." Tao Yaoyao said fiercely, "I tell you, your sister, I''m married. I like your brother-in-law very much. If you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I won''t blow your head." Tao Si ran sneered, "the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people!" Tao Yaoyao angrily glanced at him and turned to leave, but Tao Si dragged him: "where are you going?"¡° If you can go there, of course, you can take a taxi home. " Tao Yaoyao shook off his hand and went straight out. But he didn''t take two steps, and was stopped by Tao Silan: "mom said, I''ll let you go home anyway today." Tao Yaoyao took his mobile phone and shook it in front of him: "but look at the time now. It''s more than 9 o''clock, and I haven''t eaten yet." Tao siran said, "go home and eat. Just now, the police station''s mother kept calling and saying why we haven''t arrived yet. I said there was a traffic jam. They were waiting for us to eat." Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to go back, so he said, "your brother-in-law told me before that you can''t go home more than 9 o''clock." In fact, she has sent a text message to Feng Zhuo. She wants to go back to Tao''s house. She may go back later¡° Have you made a mistake and dare to limit your time to go home? What nonsense. " Tao Si ran was shocked. The man who was silent and couldn''t even please his brother-in-law dared to be so overbearing. Tao Yaoyao is soft enough. I don''t know how to resist. Like a steamed stuffed bun, it''s useless. It''s really useless. He Tao Si ran, how could he have such a soft old sister. No matter what, she can''t harden. As a brother, I have to help her harden. Tao siran directly dragged Tao Yaoyao to his car. Tao Yaoyao refused to go with him. Tao siran said, "if you don''t drive me back, do you want me to drive by myself, in case you are caught by the police..." when it comes to this, Tao Yaoyao has no way. She can''t let Tao siran drive on the road anymore. She can only drive Tao siran back to Tao''s house by herself Chapter 159 Less than 100 meters from the police station, Tao Yaoyao received a call from Feng Zhuo. Tao siran didn''t know the content of the phone, but saw her stop at the roadside and push the door to get off. In front of the road stood a man as handsome as a God, tall and straight, full of charm, tempting, but as poisonous as opium poppy, but his old sister, like a silly girl, ran over with her cheeks falling and her lips smiling¡° Tao Yaoyao! " He gave a shout. Tao yao ignored him and ran directly to Feng Zhuo. Tao Si ran was extremely manic. He really didn''t see the old sister who was obsessed with beauty, so he got out of the car and strode to follow her. Approaching, he heard Tao Yaoyao smiling at Feng Shao and asking like a flower maniac, "Why are you here?" Tao Si ran was a little annoyed and rushed at Feng Shao: "things have been solved. What are you doing here?" Tao Yaoyao protected Feng Zhuo and stared at his brother: "what are you talking about? I didn''t even tell him about our entry into the Bureau. Who told you to say it first? " Tao Si ran frowned deeply: "I didn''t say we were in the Bureau." Uh!! Tao Yaoyao was instantly embarrassed. She looked at Feng Shao and continued her topic: "Why are you here?" Feng Huo raised his hand and rubbed her head, then looked at Tao Si ran unpredictably, "go back first," and said to Fang Neng standing not far away, "you send young master Tao back." Fang Neng immediately came over and made an "please" to Tao siran. Tao Si ran immediately shook his head: "no, tao yao, you take me back." He doesn''t like his brother-in-law. He is more handsome than him, more beautiful than him, colder than him, more forced than him, and more liked by the old sister than him. When the old sister looks at him, she is just like a flower maniac. More importantly, he won''t please his brother-in-law at all. This brother-in-law, zero, zero. Tao Yaoyao said to Tao siran, "tell your mother that I have something to do today and will go back by myself tomorrow." Tao siran, who was pigeoned, roared: "Tao Yaoyao, you soft egg, you dare to abandon me."¡° What time is it? It''s more than 10 at home. I''ll come back after dinner. It''s more than 12 p.m. I have to go to work tomorrow. All right, I''ll go first. Hurry home and go to school tomorrow. " When Tao Yaoyao finished, he left with Feng Shao, leaving Tao siran shouting, "Tao Yaoyao, you''re hopeless!"- Taosi was unwilling and followed Fang Neng into the car. He stared at Fang Neng and asked, "who are you from that man?" Fang Neng smiled and replied, "I''m your brother-in-law''s assistant." Tao Si ran made an excuse to complain: "I didn''t admit that he was my brother-in-law. I couldn''t even please my brother-in-law. Only my old sister, a stupid woman, would be cheated by him to marry him." Fang Neng: "..." Tao Si ran said angrily: "if you are a brother-in-law, you must please your brother-in-law. If you see a man who can''t beat his brother-in-law, you must know there''s no future. You''d better change someone earlier." Fang Neng: "..." Tao Si ran shook his broken hair in front of his forehead and put on a natural and unrestrained shape: "in short, if you are a man, you must please your brother-in-law, or you will have a 100% chance of divorce." Fang Neng: "..." finally understand why Miss Tao''s brain circuit is strange. It''s genetic Chapter 160 Chang Sixi was very happy to see Huang Yule and the Tao family come out together at the door of the police station. She said, how could Mr. chuck see Tao Yaoyao? How could the two get married if they couldn''t hit each other day. Mr. chuck is beyond Tao Yaoyao''s reach. Don''t talk about getting married, even if it''s impossible to know each other. When Chen Simin showed her the photo, she felt it was an illusion. However, she still needs to be sure. Sure enough, it''s an illusion. Chang Sixi stared at Tao Yaoyao''s figure in the distance, snorted with disdain, contempt and contempt, and then drove away. She hummed a little song and came home happily, thinking about how to impress chuck, the cold man, so as to marry him, be his wife and become a real man. She passed her father''s study and heard his father talking on the phone through the open door¡° Lawyer Wu, it''s me. Have you finished what I asked you to handle last time? "¡° Yes... It''s my legacy... Cough, "the man inside covered his chest with a sad cough," or two, half for my daughter and half for Miss Tao Yaoyao. "¡° Oh, OK, thank you. " After hanging up the phone, the man coughed again. Chang Sixi''s face was instantly covered with haze! Endured the trembling of the whole body and crazy jealousy, pretended to know nothing and returned to his room. When she closed the door, she swept all the cosmetics and skin care products on the dressing table to the ground: "that bitch, why does she have to give her half of her inheritance?"¡° I''m so angry, I''m so angry! " When she was about to go mad, her phone rang. Chang Sixi glanced at Chen Simin. She scolded: "what are you bothering me about, this stupid woman?" Seeing that no one answered the phone, Chen Simin sent a message. Chang Sixi glanced and wrote in the text message on the lock screen: "Sixi, a classmate photographed Tao Yaoyao''s husband''s side face and I''ll send it to you..." she snorted coldly. She didn''t want to open it. After all, she had confirmed just now at the door of the police station. But Chang Sixi couldn''t help but wonder what man Tao Yaoyao married. When she opened the information, she suddenly widened her eyes, looked frightened, her legs were weak, and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the chair beside her. How? How? Although it was only a side face, Chang Sixi was sure that Tao Yaoyao''s husband was Mr. chuck. She had a pale face, a big mouth, and her throat seemed to be pinched so hard that she couldn''t breathe. Heart, like a needle pricking pain in the heart! How could such a proud Mr. chuck marry Tao Yaoyao. This is something she can''t dream of. Tao Yaoyao actually did it. Just now I was full of joy, and now I fell into the ice cellar, as if mocking her like a clown! The dangerous desire to destroy was boiling in his heart. Chang Sixi was so angry that his face turned blue, his whole body trembled, made a phone call and shouted at the phone: "ah Deng, kill her, kill her, I want you to kill her..." Tao Yaoyao died, and her father''s legacy is all hers! If Tao Yaoyao dies, chuck will accept he Chapter 161 On the way back, tao yao died in traffic disputes and went to the police station. He told Feng Shen in detail in the form of Tucao, and all the Phoenix burned quietly, but he did not make complaints about it. It seemed that Tao Yaoyao was a little dissatisfied with his indifferent face. She fought with others, got into the Bureau and was threatened. Why didn''t she know how to comfort? When she got home and had dinner, she smiled at Feng Shao and said, "maybe someone wants to pry your corner." Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao thought he thought he was narcissistic again, so he looked at him seriously and muttered in a low voice: "I''m serious. Huang Yule is really a little strange. He''s so good to me for no reason. I think he can see me? Oh, it''s so sad. Why should I be so fresh and refined and make people love? " Feng Zhuo looked down at her. She was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she looked righteous and smiled helplessly¡° What are you laughing at? " Tao Yaoyao stared at him¡° Does he dare? " Feng Huo replied lightly. Tao Yaoyao frowned and wondered: "what does he mean, dare he? People have money and looks, and I''m an invincible young girl. What''s the matter with me? I think it''s normal. " Feng Zhuo looked at her with a slight pull from the corners of her lips and looked directly into her eyes: "you can put a hundred hearts in this matter, because it won''t happen 100 percent." The tone is also 100% affirmative. Tao Yaoyao stared at him with resentment: "what is a hundred hearts? What is 100% won''t happen? I also have a market. I''m also chased by many people." Feng Zhuo nodded in agreement: "indeed, quite a lot." Tao Yaoyao smiled and was not modest at all. "That''s right, so we''ll divorce in three months. If I want to get married, it''s a matter of minutes." Feng Shao''s lips slightly floated an imperceptible arc, and then he sneered, "it''s a pity that they are grasshoppers after autumn."¡° Ah? What do you mean? "¡° The grasshoppers after autumn don''t understand. Your Chinese is taught by your math teacher, but you can''t jump for a few days. And as long as I like, I can get a delicious fried grasshopper after autumn. " So arrogant, Tao Yaoyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. She squinted at him and puffed her mouth angrily, "your mouth is really poisonous. Hum, if you dare to be so poisonous to me, I will climb the wall!"¡° Then break your hands and legs and see how you climb. " Feng Zhuo said with a smile. But Tao Yaoyao inexplicably felt a chill on her back. She tooted her mouth and looked away at the beginning. I ignored your expression on her face and reached under the tea table to take out some candy and sweet snacks. But before opening the package, Feng Shao confiscated it: "don''t eat."¡° Er... I want to eat... "Tao Yaoyao refused to obey and protested," well ~ ~ "it''s twelve o''clock. What sugar do you eat during sleep," Feng Shao said faintly, and put away all her snacks: "accumulated food is bad for your stomach." Tao Yaoyao: "..." poof, why are you so old-fashioned? Just like a veteran cadre, the rhythm of life is regular. Even eating should be limited. A serious man who knows a little romance will die! She watched TV with a flat mouth. There was a beautiful and romantic plot on TV at the moment. A couple stood in front of a marshmallow stall. They bought a string of marshmallows Chapter 162 The night before, Tao Yaoyao supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 163 Tao Yaoyao kept silent. No matter what Chang Sixi said, she was calm and didn''t even frown, because sadness, anger, or bickering and quarreling with her like a wicked woman were meaningless. It seems to make Chang Sixi feel happy. Finally, when she finished, Tao Yaoyao smiled and opened his mouth: "ha ha, no matter what kind of story there is between you and my husband, he is already my husband." Then she lifted her long hair in a amorous manner, "even if we get divorced in the future, you still pick up what I don''t want, so don''t be proud in front of me, two words: slander! Three words: fake handle! Four words: jealousy! " With that, she got up and didn''t want to talk to Chang Sixi, but was ready to leave. Finally, she added, "they say jealous women are the ugliest. I don''t believe it, but I deeply believe it from what you just looked like, yes." Chang Sixi was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Tao Yaoyao was turning the corner and scolded her for being ugly. She angrily smashed the coffee cup in her hand and shouted in her heart, "you bitch, wait for me!" Tao Yaoyao, who was calm, went to a place where there was no one, and roared, "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! " Her brain is like a sea of rivers and rivers. She feels she can bear everything, but she can''t bear the involvement of Feng Zhuo and Chang Sixi. It seems impossible to go back to sleep again. How could she sleep with such a stimulation? She shouted in the group: ah ah!! Neither Li Luyao nor Fang Yu was online and did not respond to her. Only Li shiting came out and asked her: what''s the matter? Tao Yaoyao makes a phone call to Li shiting. Knowing that Li shiting is eating in the restaurant not far ahead, he happens to be alone again, so he takes a taxi. As soon as she saw the restaurant, she saw Li shiting dressed in dazzling clothes, and Tao Yaoyao walked over quickly. After sitting down, please go to the genuine website to pay for the author''s support! Chapter 164 Li shiting leaned back in her chair and asked lazily, "what''s up?" Tao Yaoyao thought for a moment and then said, "that''s my husband. From Chang Sixi''s mouth, I feel that he is not a model or actor. Chang Sixi''s family is OK. She calls my husband Mr. chuck. Besides admiration, her tone is very respectful, and she also says that I should show off. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Li shiting was also puzzled and meditative¡° And my husband, sometimes, is a little... How to say! " Tao Yaoyao said suspiciously as he thought and tangled¡° What do you say? "¡° It''s... it''s strange! " Li shiting was ashamed and gave her a big white eye. Tao Yaoyao asked, "do you think my husband will be the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, the giant of shopping malls and the tycoon of enterprises? Your Li family is one of the best enterprises in the city. It is a rich family. Can you tell me whether there is fengzhuo or Mr. chuck in our city? " Li shiting shook her head with great certainty: "the two names of Feng Zhuo and Mr. chuck, don''t say this city. Even the surrounding cities, I''m sure, there is no such person." The first mock exam is "what do you mean?" I thought about it. My husband was a model. What was Chuck''s name? As soon as the voice fell, she smiled again and frowned. She had searched before. Just now she came and searched in the taxi. There was no model named Chuck at all¡° That''s not true, "Li shiting said in a mysterious face and lowered her voice." do you remember the post we read online before? Is to pick the invisible rich. " Tao Yaoyao looked surprised. "Do you want to say that my husband is the invisible rich mentioned in the post?" She touched her head and said, "it says that there are also many invisible rich in the entertainment industry. Some of them are well-known hosts and actors, some are unknown 18th tier artists, and some have even passed away. However, because of their good investment, they have made a lot of money and become a truly overbearing president. Is it difficult for my husband to be an unknown model, And one of them? " Li shiting shook her head: "I don''t think so. No matter how invisible the giants in the entertainment and fashion circles are, they will still be known when dealing with the media." Tao Yaoyao sighed, "then who is Fengjiao?" Li shiting lowered her voice even more: "there is an invisible rich. They don''t appear on all kinds of rich lists, don''t deal with the media, and even no one knows them at all. By the way, do you remember that there was a very hot magazine in College... It''s closed behind." Tao Yaoyao nodded: "I remember, at that time, they secretly photographed the profile of Li chengmeteor, President of Li family, and published it. Li chengmeteor took them to court and finally closed the magazine directly." Li shiting: "at that time, some people said that Li chengmeteor was low-key, but it was not that he had not been secretly photographed and published, so he was not so cruel. So someone analyzed the photo secretly photographed at that time. Li chengmeteor was not the only one, and a side face was also photographed at that time. It was said that Li chengmeteor was more handsome than Li chengmeteor. At that time, many people believed that it was the man that the magazine really provoked, And that man should be the legendary invisible rich with * * OSS pole. " Chapter 165 Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath and repressed his anxiety. Nuo said, "no, he''s an invisible rich man. I think he may have some money, or his family has some money. Just like a young master, he says he''s a model. In fact, there''s nothing to do every day. Anyway, he himself can''t be an invisible rich man." She has read the posts Li shiting said just now. They all boast about how these invisible rich have money, how to keep a low profile and how to call the wind and rain... Just like Fengjiao? Can he be that good? He drives a very ordinary Volkswagen car. He also said he borrowed it from his friends. She doesn''t have her own house and sleeps in her house every day. Even if the above two points may be fake, she went to the classmate''s meeting two days ago. She took it off after wearing it for a long time, and then asked him to return it with her. He had no opinion at that time, not even his embarrassed face. It seemed that the skirt of nearly 100000 was too expensive. Such an expression, how can it be a rich man! But then again, these three points do not seem to represent anything. Li shiting didn''t notice the change of Tao Yaoyao''s mind and said with a smile: "maybe he himself is an invisible rich man, maybe his family is an invisible rich family, or his family is from other cities, which is far away from us, so we don''t know. In short, if Chang Sixi can make a move, your husband''s identity will never be simple. " Tao yao replied dully, "yes, so he has been lying to me." Li shiting patted her on the shoulder: "yes, Tao Yaoyao, you''ve been cheated and you can marry an invisible rich man. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. In the future, yachts, horse racing and global travel... Mom, Tao Yaoyao, you''ve been blessed for several generations and unexpectedly hit this kind of great luck..." I just hope it''s not a trap from the sky, "Tao Yaoyao smiled, But he smiled so reluctantly that no trace of that smile reached the bottom of his eyes. Li shiting realized that something was wrong with her and suddenly realized something that could not be ignored. In addition to her husband''s identity, she jumped from a model to an invisible rich man. Her husband also lied to her. After all, both of them are married, but he still hides his identity. As a party, Tao Yaoyao will be unhappy and sad. Because deception is deception, not in what form. I even feel that I have been played with by people as a clown. She just wanted to ease the atmosphere and didn''t want to say the wrong thing. Courteous and accessible, "the first mock exam is not a thing that you can''t think about. Because we all guess wrong. Your husband may be a model. You know our family, my grandfather, who looks very amiable, but do you know that many people are shocked when they see Grandpa, and our family is afraid of Grandpa, not to mention marriage. Even a career should report to Grandpa. If your husband is really a young master of a rich family, he can''t get married casually, right? It''s even more impossible to have no facts every day. After all, the post says very clearly that those invisible rich people are decisive in killing and cutting, have strange eyes and superb means. In fact, I always think there will be no such people. It''s estimated that there will be an eye. I always think there are such people, It''s better not to call people God, ha ha Chapter 166 Tao Yaoyao was not relieved to hear Li shiting''s words, but felt heavier. She said while eating, "whether it''s true or false, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."¡° Uh. " Li shiting took a drink and looked at her deeply, "why doesn''t it matter? Aren''t you two married? Yao Yao, no matter what his status is, you should calm down and listen to his explanation first. " Are you married? But they are just a contractual couple. Of course, they have nothing to do with her for a dime. Tao Yaoyao pouted slightly: "don''t worry, I know how to do it." It seems to smile, but in fact, it''s like pressing a stone in my heart. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. At first she found that she could see him wherever she went in those days. Occasionally looking at him made her feel a little deep and affectionate. She''s really not narcissistic. It''s a very direct feeling. She really thinks so. This man seems to be so interested in himself. At that time, she was forced to marry by her family. She wanted to marry WANJIABAO''s second ancestor, a handsome man who cried ghosts and gods. She liked herself affectionately and followed herself. She felt elated and intoxicated. At the same time, she suddenly had an idea to solve the forced marriage at home. The idea was bold and even a little impractical, but she did so. She took the initiative to walk up to him and asked him, "are you following me?" He looked at her with a plain expression and no accident. Such silence seemed to be a kind of acquiescence, so she smiled and asked, "how about giving you a chance to pursue me?" He asked her with interest, "what chance?" She said, "I have a contract to get married for three months." In fact, this is also a ridiculous idea. I believe that even if it is a little interesting to her, she doesn''t seem to risk her marriage. When she said it, she didn''t think he would really agree. But unexpectedly, he really nodded and agreed. On that day, they signed the marriage contract and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. Because of him, she successfully got rid of the forced marriage at home and didn''t have to marry the second ancestor. She was happy and grateful to him. She wanted to fake it, but he didn''t take it. Later, she understood that he didn''t like himself. He should have other people he liked. It''s your narcissism that causes you to feel good about yourself. She wanted to make a fake come true, but he didn''t, so she didn''t accept her temptation, so she didn''t tell her his true identity. His answer is very clear, that is, he doesn''t want to be too involved with her. I went to Li love song''s villa that day, and the servants inside respected him very much. If he was only Li love song''s guest, as I knew before, Li love song had been secretly suppressing him, how could he get such a noble treatment in Li love song''s villa. Moreover, if Li love songs really want to suppress him, there is really no need to do facade Kung Fu on the identity of Li love songs. If she guessed right, he probably didn''t want to play in the audition that day, and then he did such a play. If she guessed right, the so-called villa of Li love song that day should also be his own. That day, she was precipitated in excitement. When Chang Sixi said Mr. chuck, she guessed at random Chapter 167 On the other day, when she heard Chang Sixi say Mr. chuck, she guessed at random that Mr. chuck was a foreign old man, but he didn''t say anything. Damn, too much. What do you think of her, the clown on the stage? It is said that people who fall in love will lower their IQ while talking. She is only secretly in love. Her IQ is so low that it can only be calculated in nanometers. She thinks it''s best not to fall in love again in the future and happily be a heartless snake essence disease. One afternoon, Tao Yaoyao was out of shape. Her colleagues called her several times, but she didn''t hear it. During this period, Huang Yule came to the magazine and said hello to her. She said that she did a very good interview with Li love song. From today on, she is a regular employee and a reporter of the magazine. Let her make persistent efforts. All the comrades in the office congratulated one after another, but Tao Yaoyao smiled reluctantly. I have to say that Huang Yule is really good to her, but why should Huang Yule be so good to her? Tao Yaoyao thought of the students'' meeting and the police station. It was too coincidence that Huang Yule appeared, and why Huang Yule suddenly bought the magazine seemed too strange to understand. Is it Huang Yule who has been secretly in love with her and now wants to launch the pursuit of power? No, no, no, Huang Yule has a girlfriend and has a very good relationship. It''s impossible to see her. Whether men like a woman or not, and what attitude they have towards this woman, women have intuition. Obviously, Huang Yule has only respect for her. A man is suddenly so good to a woman, but it''s not because of the love and love between men and women. What''s the reason? Are they brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years? Poof, it''s like Mars falling into the ocean. Bullshit! She is only Huang Yule''s employee. In fact, Huang Yule doesn''t need to be polite to her, but he did so. The only explanation is that she borrowed someone''s potential to make Huang Yule look at her differently. So who would it be? Tao family, forget it. Now Tao family is going bankrupt. Among the people she knows are Yang Mobei, Yang Xiaoran, and Li shiting. These are people. One is the president of the Yang family, the younger brother of the president of the Yang family, and the third miss of the Li family. But the Huang family seems to be superior to the two, and Huang Yule doesn''t need to do so. Then the only possible explanation is her mysterious contract husband Feng Zhuo. Maybe Feng Zhuo is really an invisible rich man, or some other great person. Huang Yule wanted to please Feng Shao, so he... That day at the classmate meeting, he didn''t like it, and even lied to please Feng Shao... Tao Yaoyao knocked on his brain. The more he thought, the more confused he thought, the more outrageous he thought. No conclusion. She can''t think of who Feng Zhuo is. All she knew was that she was like pouring * * soup. Fengzhuo could always make her heart beat. A burst of upset, unwilling to think again, but can''t stop. After leaving the company, when she sat on the subway home, she was still thinking about what happened today, Chang Sixi, Feng Zhuo, Mr. chuck, Huang Yule... A thousand thoughts and confusion. Back to the community, standing outside the house, she obviously went back to her own home, but she was a little nervous. At last, she clenched her teeth and opened the door, which was like going to the execution ground Chapter 168 Feng Zhuo stood by the window. The bright lights shone on his handsome face. There was a touch of demonic style between his eyebrows and eyes. As usual, his face was expressionless, but there was a cold and alienation in the depths of his eyes. Hearing the sound, he looked back at her and his eyes softened: "back." The voice is very crisp. Tao Yaoyao feels that his body is weak. Tao Yaoyao, you flower maniac, don''t wake up! He burst into a loud drink in his heart. Tao Yaoyao finally calmed down again. Hehe smiled and said, "well, have you eaten?" At the moment, she is no different from usual. Feng Zhuo walked towards her and said faintly, "no, go cook. I''m hungry." Tao Yaoyao: "..." I''m not your nanny. I call me to cook every day when I get home. Aren''t you a rich young master? I''m really hungry. I won''t go to a luxury hotel to eat. Otherwise, I''ll just call a famous cook home and cook it for you. Why bother me, a little citizen. Really, what''s not fun? You play micro clothes to visit¡° Oh, go out and have some food. I''m a little tired today. I want to rest. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t look at his eyes. Someone''s peach blossom eyes are fascinating, as if they can see through people''s hearts. She is so impetuous that she should be careful¡° What''s the matter? " Feng Zhuo reached out and wanted to touch Tao Yaoyao''s head. As a result, Tao Yaoyao, like an electric shock, moved two steps aside and avoided: "I''m fine." Feng Zhuo''s pupil was slightly shrunk, and his expression changed slightly. Then he asked in a deep voice, "where is it uncomfortable?" Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I haven''t been energetic for a day. I have to sleep quickly, ha ha." She smiled twice to hide her messy heart. Then he stopped talking to Feng Shao, quickly turned and ran into the bedroom, and locked the door inside. Suddenly, she felt that she seemed a little too much. Feng Zhuo married her by helping her. They were not real husband and wife. She had no right to be angry. So she opened the door again, smiled at Feng Zhuo and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you a good news. I''ve passed my internship. I''m an official reporter now. I must thank you and Li love song for inviting you to dinner another day." Closing the door, her expression sank in an instant. There was a small voice next to her. She turned her head and looked at her. The king squatted at her feet and looked at her quietly. She squatted down and touched the king''s head. The king immediately shook his tail and flattered the general, and shouted several times. Feng Zhuo stared at the door for a moment, took two steps forward, put his hand on the doorknob of Tao Yaoyao''s bedroom, hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t open it. When the king''s voice inside sounded, he turned and went back to his house- The next morning, while having breakfast, Tao Yaoyao found that Feng Zhuo had been quietly looking at himself with a smile. His deep eyes became darker and more unpredictable. Tao Yaoyao looked at him, blinked, and then touched his face: "Why are you staring at me? Is there anything on my face? " Feng Huo''s face was faint and did not show his face. He just looked at Tao Yaoyao quietly for a while, which opened his eyes wrongly. Tao Yaoyao: "..." poof? Obviously, he concealed his identity, and then she unconsciously noticed it, but why did she have a cold feeling on her back? It''s strange Chapter 169 Feng Zhuo suddenly asked, "what happened yesterday." Tao Yaoyao was a little surprised, raised his face and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t sleep well after I said everything. I''m sleepy. " She thought she covered up well, but she couldn''t escape the burning eyes of Feng. Feng Zhuo looked in his eyes and listened in his ears. He didn''t say any more. When he arrived at the villa, he called Fang Neng to the study and asked, "who did she see yesterday?" Fang Neng answered truthfully: "at noon yesterday, my wife went to see Chang Sixi first, and then her friend Miss Li shiting." Feng Zhuo hung his eyes quietly and beat his fingers on his desk rhythmically. His expression was unfathomable and he didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he said softly, "go and pick her up at noon." Fang Neng: "ah?" I didn''t hide my identity. Last time I used an excuse and lied that it was Li love song''s villa, but a friend''s villa. It can be so casual and often wander in it. Is it really good to pick it up directly? Won''t miss Tao be suspicious? As if he knew what Fang Neng was thinking, Feng Shao said faintly, "she should have known some." Chang Sixi took the initiative to find Tao Yaoyao. How could he not say anything. Fang Neng worried and said, "so did your wife lose her temper when she came home yesterday?"¡° No! " Feng Zhuo said concisely and comprehensively. His voice was very cold, like a bloodthirsty knife. Fang Neng: "... Not angry? This doesn''t seem to be in the normal person''s reaction? In fact, this is a heavy deception. If it was him, he would feel uncomfortable. He should be very angry. But madam... He glanced at Feng Shao quietly. Feng Shao''s eyes were dark, his thin lips were tight, and he sat with light on his back. It was very solemn and unpredictable. Er, why is this thing getting worse and worse... - when we can find Tao Yaoyao, Tao Yaoyao is not an ordinary accident. She looks at him in shock, "what, Feng Zhuo wants to invite me to dinner?" Can she refuse? No, you can only follow to the luxury villa you came to last time. Following Fang Neng into the villa living room, she asked inexplicably, "Fang Neng, why did Feng Zhuo suddenly invite me to dinner, and she was still in Li love song''s villa?" Fang Neng took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t know that she didn''t believe Chang Sixi''s words and blindly believed that Mr. chuck was a model. He smiled faintly: "Miss Chang Sixi didn''t go to see you yesterday. I thought you should know that this is Mr. Chang''s villa. Naturally, it is also your villa. You are going home now." Since the husband decided to let him pick her up, what she could know was naturally intended to let her know. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. The brain was blank for a moment, as if it had been struck by Jiao Lei. My heart drops bit by bit. Sure enough, it''s really fengzhuo''s villa. Fengzhuo is really not a model. But what kind of person is he? She moved her lips. When she was thinking about how to reply, Feng Zhuo came down from upstairs and glanced coldly. "Go down." Fang Neng respectfully withdrew. Feng Zhuo looked down at Tao Yaoyao, and then helplessly explained, "I didn''t want to hide it deliberately, but I didn''t tell you."¡° Oh. " Tao Yaoyao gave a faint reply, then smiled, with curved eyebrows and eyes. But in fact, her heart is very heavy and her nose is sou Chapter 170 Tao Yaoyao turned his eyes, pointed to the dishes on the table over there and asked, "did you prepare it for me?" Then, she walked to the table with a smile and looked at Feng Shao. "There are many dishes. It seems that they are all my favorite food. Mom, my saliva is about to flow out." Feng Zhuo looked at her strangely, and then said faintly, "sit down." He also went over and sat down on the throne. The decoration of the restaurant is very warm and elegant, but the atmosphere of the restaurant is strange and abnormal. Although Feng Zhuo didn''t say who he was or what his identity was, he indirectly told Tao Yaoyao that he was not a model and had certain wealth and ability. Tao Yaoyao didn''t respond. He ate heartlessly and praised from time to time, "Wow, this dish is really delicious. Uh huh, eat well." Watching her eat more and more happily, Feng Zhuo suddenly put down his chopsticks and put them heavily with a "pa". He looked at Tao Yaoyao. His beautiful eyes were a little mysterious. It seemed that there were many things that could not be explained clearly: "aren''t you angry?" Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at him, then shook his head: "I''m not angry. Why should I be angry?" Feng Zhuo looked understated and asked, "don''t blame me for lying to you?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "you didn''t lie to me. At that time, many models came to the hotel. You didn''t say you were a model. I thought you were a model. Who made you have a good figure."¡° Don''t you think you''re stupid? " Feng Zhuo continued to ask, as if he could expect her to say more. Tao Yaoyao really said a lot and was very narcissistic: "there''s no fool. I''m smart. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you''re a rich man. It''s good for me to know a rich friend. Shouldn''t I be happier? Why am I angry? It''s a fool who is angry? I''m a smart man. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. Why should I be angry? I won''t be angry... "Feng Huo''s expression changed and looked cold. Tao Yaoyao ate a dish and said vaguely: "by the way, since you are a rich man, if you have too much money and have no place to spend in the future, I don''t mind if you give me some gifts. I''ll invite you to dinner at that time. Ha ha, look how beautiful I think." Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao with a deep eyebrow. Her eyes were strange and hard to see. Her eyes were dark and gloomy, and she could directly look into people''s hearts. Tao Yaoyao bravely looked into his eyes and didn''t let him go. She didn''t want to show the unhappy side of her heart. In fact, she was very uncomfortable and worried. However, he is not his real husband, just a contractual husband, just a friend. Since he is a friend, of course he can have his own * *. Why are you angry. Don''t be angry. She smiled magnanimously again, with a tone of brothers: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not such a stingy person."¡° Ah. " Feng Zhuo suddenly sneered. In his gloomy eyes, he felt the most painful sadness. He drank and scolded two words: "withdraw!" The two servants nearby, trembling with fear, hurried to trot over and prepared to withdraw all the dishes. Tao Yaoyao''s heart was grabbed and his eyes widened, "ah? I haven''t finished yet? " What''s he doing? Lost his temper again for some reason? I''ll go. It''s our business. He lied to me. I''m not angry. Why should he be angry instead? Even invited to have a meal, I was only allowed to have half a meal Chapter 171 Tao Yaoyao''s heart is heavy and stares at Feng Zhuo. She doesn''t know what she said wrong. She may be skeptical about the love sent out by others. But she will never be mistaken for the hatred overflowing from the other party. At the moment, Feng Zhuo is not only cold in tone, but also cold in eyes. She leaned back slightly and crossed her hands on her chest, which was a subconscious self-defense. Feng Zhuo took a panoramic view of all her movements. Her face, which was already icy, was colder now. He had an impulse to turn the table over. Normally speaking, she is not angry. It should be a happy thing. This means that she is undoubtedly sensible and clever, but it also shows that she doesn''t care. She hasn''t officially or taken their relationship to heart at all. Not angry means it doesn''t matter. From beginning to end, she only treats him as a stranger. Feng Shao rubbed her eyebrows and turned to go upstairs. He needs to be calm. Anger will only make their relationship farther and farther away, or even lose it completely. Now she is not what she used to be. If he wants to start over, he can''t measure it by the previous standards. However, the haze of the past is the mine buried in their relationship. It will detonate one day. Once it explodes... Maybe he should think about whether to continue, what is the best for him and her- Tao Yaoyao looked blankly at Feng Zhuo''s back. His heart was bitter and painful. He bowed his head and turned to leave the villa. He didn''t lift his eyes again until he got into a taxi. His eyes were red and dense like fog. Feng Huo is an asshole. He lied first. She was not angry. He even played cool and lost his inexplicable temper. God knows, she also held a group of anger in her heart. She kept hiding, but he didn''t say a word of explanation. Instead, he threw his face at her. She didn''t hide anything. Obviously, she was saying that Mr. chuck was a foreign old man that day. He didn''t say anything. Obviously, he just wanted to deny it, so that he could continue to deceive her. And she is so ridiculous that she still thinks not to be angry and smile. After all, he helped her and don''t freeze the relationship with him. Hum! She thought she should have a little position in his heart. Now it seems that he has overestimated himself. It is completely self humiliating to pretend to be cute and cute to him- Tao Yaoyao returned to the company and received a call from Li shiting. He asked a little carefully: "Yaoyao, did you ask about your husband?"¡° Yes. " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes drooped and his expression was called a little melancholy. Li shiting smiled: "is your husband an invisible rich man?"¡° I don''t know. " Tao yao looked up at the ceiling and felt a little sad! Over there, Li shiting said again, "didn''t you ask, didn''t he tell you who he is?"¡° No, just say that the villa is him, and then he is not a model. "¡° Poof! This life is too much... No, it''s too exciting! " This is afraid to stimulate Tao Yaoyao. Li shiting quickly changed her mouth. Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "you not only don''t show anxiety and care about the experience of your friends, but also gloat. What kind of friend is this? Break up." Li shiting said with a smile, "what''s the posture of breaking up?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." she was stunned for a moment, then she understood the meaning of the words, and the corner of her mouth jerked: "why did I become a dirty girl? It was all damaged by you, hum!" Chapter 172 Tao Yaoyao and Li shiting end the phone and ask them to have dinner together in the evening. She deliberately procrastinated and didn''t go home until after nine o''clock. In fact, she didn''t know how to face Fengjiao. But when she got home, she didn''t see feng Shao, because Feng Shao hasn''t come back yet. But she saw grandma and stepmother, Yao Keren, standing at her door like three gods, one in front, one left and one right. His face was black and calm. The whole situation was like the triad three court trial. Tao Yaoyao knew that there must be nothing good. She opened the door to let the three into the house and poured water for them. Although the other party treats her badly, she can''t lose the courtesy. After all, there is her grandmother, and what needs to be done still needs to be done in place. Looking at the water in front of me, my stepmother looked at Tao Yaoyao and smiled like Maitreya Buddha: "Yaoyao, I called you home two days ago and asked your brother to pick you up. You said you went back by yourself, but you didn''t go back yesterday. Today we have to come to you." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she really wanted to go back yesterday, but she forgot when she was disturbed by Feng Shao. She was about to explain that Grandma had robbed her words, picked up Tao Yaoyao''s cup of water, put it down again, and made a pop: "Tao Yaoyao, what do you mean, do you really want to see the Tao family go bankrupt?" Yao Keren next to him added fuel to the fire: "Yao Yao, although my uncle slapped you that day, my uncle loves you. It hurts in his heart to hit you. He has always been very good to you. You can''t treat your uncle like this. You won''t even help with such a small matter." Tao Yaomeng was forced. Grandma asked her what she meant? Yao Keren said she wouldn''t help with such a small matter. They don''t think that the Tao family is going bankrupt. She can solve it. Poof, I won''t think again, let her marry WANJIABAO. She said nothing in a hurry, turned back to the bedroom, took out the marriage certificate, and then threw it on the tea table: "see for yourself, did I deceive you? I''m really married. Don''t think about asking me to marry WANJIABAO, and then come to save Dow department store. A second married woman like me, WANJIABAO won''t want it even if I want to." The stepmother came forward, smiled like a weasel and said, "Yao Yao, how is it possible? We also know that WANJIABAO is not a thing. How can we push you into the fire pit? The Wan family doesn''t attach everything to the Huang family. You all know Huang Yule. Huang Shao doesn''t care what Wan Jiabao does. " Now, Tao Yaoyao understood their real purpose of looking for her. Huang Yule came forward to say hello to her at the classmate meeting that day. Monel was present at that time. When she got back, she must have told her stepmother. That''s why my stepmother sent Tao Silan to pick her up and let her go home anyway. I didn''t want an accident that day. She didn''t go back to the police station. Instead, she said to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 173 The stepmother said sadly, "Yao Yao, your father has also been trapped by others. These days, your father has found many people, but it''s useless. Now the only thing that can save Dow is the Huang group, but your father has found countless relationships and wants to talk with Huang, but he hasn''t seen anyone. Now, your father is so anxious that he has to go to the hospital." Tao Yaoyao looked pale and didn''t express any opinions when he heard the speech. The stepmother said, "yesterday I heard Nair say that Huang Yule, the young master of the Huang family, is now your boss. He took the initiative to say hello to you at the classmate meeting that day. You can see that Huang Shao is different from you. How can you help your father this time!" Tao yao sneered: "how can I help you? He is my boss, not my husband! "¡° Tao Yaoyao, what do you mean? Are you going to watch your father go bankrupt and sleep on the street? " Grandma was so angry that she stamped her feet and roared. Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll raise my father, but I think you''re not worried that my father will sleep on the street. You''re worried about yourself." Grandma almost wanted to stand up and beat Tao Yaoyao. She was excited, angry and roared, "what did you say? What did you just say? We Tao family raised you so big. Is it for you to teach me a lesson? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Tao Yaoyao innocently spread his hand: "grandma, I didn''t mean that, but if you think so, I can''t help it." The stepmother taught her, "Yao Yao, this is why you are not sensible. How can you talk to grandma like this? It''s not easy for your father to develop Dow department store from a small broken grocery store to today''s scale. Now your brother has grown up and can finally enjoy happiness. Do you have the heart to let him go bankrupt and let him go out to suffer? " Tao Yaoyao was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll talk to Huang Yule. Can you go now? I''m going to have a rest." Grandma took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao and stood up angrily. Stepmother and Yao Keren hurried to help. Before leaving, my stepmother said with a smile, "Yao Yao, the Tao family has raised you for more than 20 years. Now I want you to do something for your family. Don''t just perfunctory us. That''s unfilial." Tao Yaoyao almost wants to tear her mouth. Her eyes flashed faintly over her stepmother''s face, and then sharply fixed on Yao Keren: "some people also grew up in our Tao family. Now the Tao family is going bankrupt. I think you should tell her that it''s time for her to repay our Tao family''s upbringing." Yao Keren bit Bei''s teeth and said pitifully, "Yao Yao, you don''t have to say this. As long as you can save the Tao family, it''s no problem if it kills me." Then she began to cry. Stepmother and grandma immediately comforted her. Let alone how touching the scene was. Even the stepmother, after all, is her relative. She really doesn''t know how to express her grandmother. Yao Keren has no blood relationship with her. How can she be better than her granddaughter? After sending them away, Tao Yaoyao threw all their used cups into the dustbin. She looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock. Feng Zhuo hasn''t come back yet. It seems that she won''t come back tonight. That villa is fengzhuo as she thought. What about Huang Yule? Is it because of fengzhuo as she thought Chapter 174 The master nodded seriously: "yes, I know. It''s the gold Lord!" Tao Yaoyao rolled his eyes, but with a smile on his face: "that''s what, this foreign friend, the gold owner doesn''t explain it like that. It means that there is a communication relationship of economic transactions. Generally speaking, it''s for money. The communication relationship formed by money''s hopes and demands is not what you want to explain in your heart." She just needs to keep it. The expert was stunned and nodded: "that''s right... It''s the communication relationship, but Mr. charges are more expensive. If they find someone else, they are likely to be arrested, especially in China. China still has strict restrictions on this policy. In Europe and America, especially the upper class society, it''s no more casual thing. If they find Mr. chuck, It can guarantee 100% safety, which no one else can do except Mr. chuck. " Tao Yaoyao was shocked beyond measure, "..." what does this foreigner mean? It means that keeping is still risky in China. These rich women look for Fengjiao, but it is absolutely safe. He has this ability! What rich woman can you find with this ability and won''t do anything else? No, the foreigners must have made a mistake. Just wanted to ask, the master said, "do you need Miss Tao? I believe Mr. Tao should give Miss Tao a discount." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she has been completely speechless. Is it not that the foreign friend''s Chinese is not good, but that Feng Zhuo''s job is to find different gold owners and ask for money from them? So now, he''s making... A deal with that beautiful woman? So she wanted to put him down, but he just didn''t take it because he needed to be paid dearly to do it with him. Crazy, she''s really going crazy. This idea really ruined the three outlooks and was incredible. She felt that she should not believe it, but only after glancing at it, he was as serious as the foreign friend. It seemed that what the foreign friend said was not wrong. Unable to stay for a minute, she stood up and wanted to go upstairs to find out. But Fang Neng stopped him: "Miss Tao, sir is busy. You can''t go up. Please wait here for a while." Tao Yaoyao held back and gritted his teeth: "what are you busy with? I''m going to have a look."¡° Miss Tao, Mr. Tao is talking about business. " Fang Neng''s expression and tone could not be more serious. It seemed that talking about business was really talking about business, which was not what she thought. Tao Yaoyao had a restless heart and settled down a little. Secretly stared at the master and thought that he should be the fool who made a mistake. She sat down on the sofa again and watched Fang Neng let people serve tea. Then the foreign man went upstairs. I don''t know if he reported Feng Zhuo, and Fang Neng also went upstairs. Tao Yaoyao took a sip from the tea cup and played with his mobile phone for a while. The living room became quieter and quieter. Feng Shao didn''t come down, and no one was walking around the room. She sent a microblog: I''ve never seen anything like this. I have to make an appointment to see a husband, hum!! Soon there were a lot of replies, Fang Yu: praise! Li Luyao: praise! Li shiting: praise! Yang Xiaoran: divorce! Please elope with me. Tao siran: divorce! give the thumbs-up! Upstairs is more suitable to be a brother-in-law. He knows how to please his brother-in-law. Tao Yaoyao looked at these replies, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, put down his mobile phone, just saw the master downstairs, quickly got up and asked, "where''s Feng Zhuo?" Chapter 175 The master turned his eyes to her, "Sir is still busy." Tao yao frowned and asked, "how long will it take?" The master replied coldly, "sorry, I don''t know. Wait a minute." Tao Yaoyao looked at her mobile phone. She had been waiting for 20 minutes. What business did she talk about? It took so long. Is it hard to make a deal with that woman? In short, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t settle down and began to think and tangle. Upset and angry, her body was like a fire dragon running around. She picked up the tea on the table and drank it upside down, but there was no relief. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going up." The master shook his head and blocked Tao Yaoyao''s way: "no, sir is busy. He and the beauty are talking happily." Tao Yaoyao said that he was close to the end of patience: "how happy." The master said seriously: "I''m very happy. Now I''m in * * and I can''t be interrupted." Tao Yaoyao: "... *"? Therefore, when talking about business, he is doing... Love. How much can he charge for one time? Fenghuo has no facts every day. That''s why he has so much money. Therefore, he is embarrassed to tell her his occupation and his identity. He just regrets that this villa is hers. Let Fang call her to the villa that day. He thought she knew all his identity, and then she smiled and said that it was good to have money. In fact, he earned flesh money, and she laughed so exaggerated that he thought she was satirizing him, so he was so angry? This idea almost made Tao Yaoyao unstable. She suddenly felt headache, sore eyes, sore throat, chest pain, low back pain, egg pain... ER! No eggs... Anyway, it hurts all over. She didn''t want to wait. She felt that every minute and second in the villa was suffering. She turned and walked out. The master was surprised, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and immediately chased up: "Miss Tao, where are you going?" Tao Yaoyao ignored him and went directly to the courtyard. The master knew that he had played too much. If Miss Tao really left, Mr. chuck would not spare him. He hurried to speed up and block Tao Yaoyao''s way: "Miss Tao." Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes and said angrily, "let your husband be busy and do it slowly. Next time I call and make an appointment to come back!" Between words, there is mockery. The master was about to say something. He looked up and glanced at the scene in the villa through the floor glass window. He smiled: "Miss Tao, but Mr. Tao has finished talking. Are you sure you want to go?" Tao Yaoyao turned around and saw that Feng Zhuo accompanied a beautiful woman downstairs in the villa. Her heart beat. She kept her mind steady. She couldn''t help cursing. Hum, poison Aojiao, you''re finally willing to come out. It seems that people didn''t scold the wrong person at all. You''re really a guy who eats women''s food. However, when a little white face, don''t they all accompany rich women who look old and ugly, and are the same as Bajie? How to find Feng Zhuo''s woman is not only beautiful and moving, but also has a demon beautiful face, looks cold and charming, and has a slim figure, just like what God has carefully created. She and Feng Zhuo stood together and looked like a pair of beautiful people. What kind of man is clearly a dog man and woman. Feng Zhuo is married. How can she find Feng Zhuo Chapter 176 Yu Jingrong was very satisfied with Tao Yaoyao''s expression, which was not the most real reaction when she was teased by chuck. She looked at Feng Zhuo proudly, but found that he was not as good as she thought. Feng Zhuo didn''t have any emotional changes. He looked at them faintly and responded: "this is a good idea." Poof! Yu Jingrong also wants to spit blood, this dead demon! She clearly saw that he cared about Tao Yaoyao, but how dare she answer like this. He''s not afraid. He can''t get a girl all his life. How shameless? Tao Yaoyao was full of anger and tried to suppress it. "I''m leaving!" She went outside angrily, but she was unwilling. She didn''t take two steps and came back: "forget, I have something to do with you." Then he walked into the villa and deliberately bumped into Feng Zhuo to express her anger and dissatisfaction. Feng Zhuo glanced at her figure and then looked at Yu Jingrong: "for your help just now, I should give you a big gift and increase the Commission to 30 percent." Yu Jingrong suffered an internal injury and almost vomited blood: "that''s not what I said just now. How can you go back?" Feng Shao raised her eyebrows: "no, thank you for your help."¡° You know the Commission outside. It''s only 5% at most. I''ll give you 15% when I get here. " Yu Jingrong wanted to cry. This stuck demon bullied people again. Mr. chuck was very cold: "then you can find someone else." The business outside the house is still talking, and Tao Yaoyao''s anger inside the house continues to burn. The poison Aojiao, he still didn''t come back, and he still tangled with the flirtatious girl. Tao Yaoyao suppressed his anger and couldn''t help shouting: "Feng Huo..." as a result, Feng Huo didn''t even glance at her¡° With a bang, Tao Yaoyao kicked the cabinet next to him. The cupboard was fine, but Tao Yaoyao''s feet hurt to death. She bared her teeth and jumped onto the sofa on one leg. The master stood next to her and asked her with concern, "Miss Tao, are you okay?" Tao yao looked up and shouted at him, "it''s none of your business!" The master touched his nose and asked for nothing: "then you continue to wait for Mr. chuck. If you need to press the button next to the table, just call me." Tao Yaoyao replied coldly, "are you a robot? There''s no button. Is there a switch? " Master: ".... - after sending Yu Jingrong away, Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao who was talking to the master in the house. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help picking up, but he was pressed down again, turned into a cold arc, stayed in the corner of his mouth, and then walked in. Instead of talking to Tao Yaoyao, he went upstairs directly. Tao Yaoyao was stunned and opened her mouth. While she was angry, she was also very frustrated. She could hardly wait to rush up and beat Feng Huo. I didn''t know how nice it was to that flirtatious girl just now. They all sent people to the door. When did she have this treatment. Thanks to her taking him as a friend, she ignored herself. Oh, by the way, the coquettish woman is his gold master, and she is nothing. Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he rubbed his feet. After feeling no pain, he got up and walked out. After two steps, he heard the master say behind him, "Miss Tao, what does Mr. chuck mean? Go back to the bedroom and shut the door." That''s not how couples are. For the prank just now, a kind reminde Chapter 177 Tao Yaoyao wants to leave hard, but he is unwilling and wants revenge. She went upstairs angrily and rushed into Feng Zhuo''s bedroom. Her eyes began to turn around. The first was the observation bed. Was he rolling on the bed with the woman just now? There''s no trace at the moment. It''s cleaned up fast enough. Do you think you can pretend that nothing has happened? Tao Yaoyao angrily turned his head and looked at Feng Shao sitting on the sofa. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked it on Feng Shao''s calf stomach. This foot is so heavy! It should hurt, but Feng Shao didn''t hum. He was just a cleanliness maniac. He looked at his dirty trouser legs with disgust, "Tao Yaoyao, throw you out again?"¡° You don''t have to lose it. I''ll go myself! " Tao Yaoyao is very sad. She hates her enthusiasm for him and his occasional indifference to herself. She doesn''t want to stick her hot face to his cold ass anymore! Tao Yaoyao pulled out a small thing from his bag and fell on Feng Shao, "return it to you! Our contract is broken today. Tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities! " That''s the ring Feng Zhuo bought her. With that, he turned to go, but Feng Shao dragged him back and threw him on the sofa. He pressed her under his body: "if I don''t come up, it''s difficult for you to treat me like this downstairs." Tao Yaoyao was wronged: "is that the point? You forget what you said just now. The three-month contract of marriage is going to divorce anyway. " Feng Zhuo frowned at her: "is that what I said? It''s not that you talk about it every day. If you say it, I won''t say it. " Tao Yaoyao retorted, "that''s how it''s the same." Feng Shaojun''s face was like frost and his tone was cold: "why is it different? You see, you have returned your ring to me." He seemed to be patient and stood up: "since you have to leave, you can lose the ring directly." With that, he raised his hand and was ready to throw the ring out of the window. Tao Yaoyao hugged his arm and kept him from throwing it away. "Wuwuwuwuwu... What did you do in this room with that woman just now?" In fact, Tao Yaoyao regretted after she threw the ring to Feng Shao in anger. She remembered that his English name was on it. At that time, she wondered how chuck could be on it. Now she remembered that it was his English name. This ring should be of great significance. Feng Zhuo looked down at her. She has a tone of catching traitors. The subtext is that she is angry because of the woman. Does that mean jealous? Feng Shao was not surprised, but his heart was filled with joy, but then his face was colder. He just hates himself. Every time Tao Yaoyao smiles at himself, he can''t help but be happy. Once he acts like a spoiled child to himself, he will feel happy. If she holds herself intimately, he will feel happy... Such a worthless mood can only be buried in his heart, and no one can let him know¡° What do you think we can do? "¡° I know what you''ve done, Feng Zhuo. Be a man of backbone. " Feng Zhuo: "..." wealth can''t be prostituted, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be bent. This is called a big husband. In life, he needs to make money in exchange for a better life, but man can''t let his dignity and backbone disappear in order to take a faster and convenient path. " Tao yao didn''t dare to be too straightforward. He was worried that it would hurt his self-esteem. Feng Zhuo looked at her inexplicably: "...." Chapter 178 Feng Zhuo: "..." anyway, he couldn''t understand why the topic suddenly came up to "wealth can''t be prostituted, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be subdued.". Gave Tao Yaoyao a wink, motioned her to continue, and made it clear. Tao Yaoyao bit his lip and said directly, "don''t look for these women in the future. Don''t sell your body. Just have enough money. Just try to earn it." Feng Zhuo: "..." he thought he didn''t understand wrong. The black line, speechless, and then the temple suddenly jumped and hurt! How could she have this idea? When she saw him with beautiful women, why didn''t he keep beautiful women, but beautiful women kept him? This brain circuit, absolutely! Mr. chuck had never been misunderstood like this. He set aside 30 seconds in his mind and stared at Tao Yaoyao''s face for a while. Only then did he give a definite answer. He really didn''t mean to be wrong. He took a breath and told himself to calm down: "let go."¡° Don''t let go! " Tao Yaoyao hugged him and reached for the ring: "give me the ring back and give it to me. It''s mine."¡° You didn''t mean to give it back to me. " Feng Zhuo stood still and let Tao Yaoyao take the ring. He saw him put it in his bag. He is in a better mood. Tao Yaoyao said with a mouthful: "it''s agreed that three months will be three months. You''ll help me. I can''t lose my temper with you. Moreover, I just know your career. I can''t make you think I dislike you, and then I''ll divorce you. That''s not authentic." Feng Zhuo felt his temples hurt again. Tao Yao said, "but don''t do this in the future. You say you have hands and feet. Why do you rely on women to eat?"¡° I like it, can''t I? " Feng Zhuo is also angry. His voice is very cold, colder than ice water¡° Feng Zhuo, how can you do this? If you do this again, I''ll... I''ll treat you as a friend. " Tao Yaoyao threatened. His expression was called grievance. Feng Zhuo was really speechless with anger. Why is she wronged, she is sad, she is angry, should he be more sad and wronged? Yes, as strong as him, she always tasted this feeling, which should not belong to him. But this weak woman can always bully him out of this feeling. Who is he? Can he be bullied? But she likes to bully him wantonly. He can''t beat or scold him. He wants to die with you before anything happens... Just like now, it''s like his fault, but where''s his fault? He was kicked by her for no reason. He can''t return it. It must be his fault¡° Who wants to be your friend? "Feng Shao suddenly turned around, slammed the door and left! His friend Feng Huo, who dares to treat him like this, sure enough, he should not have paid attention to her at that time, nor should he have promised her a broken contract of three-month marriage. His kindness was rejected again. Tao Yaoyao was stunned and opened his mouth. However, he threw his bag directly at the door, "I don''t want to take care of you anymore!" He doesn''t want to develop a relationship with him. Now he won''t be a friend. He won''t pull it down, asshole! Two bodyguards stood in the corridor. When they saw Feng Zhuo coming out, they immediately noticed that something was wrong. Sure enough, there was a dull sound of "Dong -" on the bedroom door. Feng Zhuo closed the door and heard a noise on the back door. He couldn''t believe it. He was so angry that he smashed things Chapter 179 Feng Huo turned and wanted to go. Tao Yaoyao hugged his arm again. He looked sad and pitiful. "What you said just now is not counted?" Agreed to compensate her for him? The main reason why she was so angry that she lost her mind was not because she liked him. Feng Huo looked helplessly and was holding Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "Tao Yaoyao, do you know that you are so ashamed now?" His eyes did not sulk, but implied a faint smile, which flew up to the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, making him charming. Tao Yaoyao hugged his arm, "I don''t feel ashamed, because I''ve always been brazen." Feng Shao twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "..." as you said, why bury your head in his hand. He moved his arm and asked Tao Yaoyao to look at himself. Tao Yaoyao didn''t look up. Feng Shao''s eyes focused on her face. After a while, he said, "I''m not going now. Let''s talk, but if you do, how can we talk?" Tao yao''s face was hot and hurriedly released his hand. But she never left Feng Huo''s side. Feng Huo went to the sofa and sat down. She also sat down with the past, but didn''t sit down. Like a child who did bad things, she hung her head and asked: "that woman... No, that beautiful woman, who is she?" Feng cauterized his lips and said, "I didn''t invite you 3P, who do you think she is?" Tao Yaoyao was depressed in an instant. He began to talk wrongly again, and then muttered, "can you be happy to be friends?" Feng Zhuo directly rebuffed her: "No."¡° What do you mean, do you want a divorce? " Tao Yaoyao asked himself whether he had asked a stupid question, because Feng Huo''s eyes suddenly chilled and looked at her coldly, which made her cold. He immediately said, "I used to say divorce, but... Anyway, I didn''t want to divorce. I want to develop with you." The voice behind was a little empty, and the volume was so weak that it seemed that only she could hear it. Feng Zhuo lay on the side of the sofa with one hand and looked at him with a smile: "you''re not afraid that I have a bunch of rich women. Don''t be dignified and backbone. Use them to take a faster and convenient path." Tao Yaoyao nodded honestly, "I''m afraid." Feng Zhuo sneered: "then you dare to develop with me."¡° I believe you. It was a misunderstanding just now. I thought you weren''t like that. " Is it? But just now he misunderstood others like this. Tao Yaoyao, a little guilty, immediately moved away his eyes and smiled twice. Then he praised Feng Zhuo very skillfully, "it''s not too much to say you''re a prince with your face, body and temperament." Feng Zhuo: "..." he clapped his hands at the position beside him and motioned Tao Yaoyao to sit down. Tao Yaoyao immediately passed by. Before he could sit down, he heard Feng Zhuo say coolly, "I think it''s good to find a gold Lord. Maybe I did that day?" Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but be surprised. In an inexplicable fluster, she noticed that Feng Zhuo was deliberately teasing her. She was angry and funny, so she had to stare at Feng Zhuo and say, "then you find me, I''ll be your gold master, and I''ll take care of you." Feng Shao''s mouth was slightly hooked: "do you have money?" Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "no, but you can give me your money and let me take care of you." Feng Zhuo: "..." Chapter 180 Feng Zhuo: "..." take his money to support him. It''s really bad that she said it. He looked at her calmly, and she looked at him quietly. At 35 seconds, Tao Yaoyao''s eyes began to turn red. 40 seconds later, Tao Yaoyao regretted saying this. 50 seconds later, she began to find a way to cover up this sentence. At 60 seconds, she didn''t want to veto. In 61 seconds, she jumped into Feng Shao''s arms. She also knew that if she had backbone, she should turn around and leave, but she was poisoned and felt sick without an antidote. She couldn''t see clearly before, but today the woman completely stimulated her and made her understand how much she likes this man. Feng Zhuo looked down at Tao Yaoyao in his arms. Tao Yaoyao buried his head in his chest. There was a sinking emotion around him, which made him feel that being hugged by her was the happiness he could never ask for in his life. This feeling made him fear and love. Like a slow motion, Feng Zhuo put his hands around tao Yaoyao''s head and accepted the hug. Once again, at this moment, he deeply realized that people in love are neuropathy! Now he is a psycho! Tao Yaoyao''s whole body stiffened, then hugged Feng Shao more tightly, then bent the corners of his mouth and smiled. The ambiguous breath surrounded their bodies, and I don''t know whose breath began to thicken. The factor of emotion and desire seemed to be burning at all. Tao Yaoyao''s heart beat faster, his small face was unusually red, and the whole person was inexplicably nervous. She felt that Feng Zhuo should be the same, because holding him, she obviously felt the change of his heartbeat. His eyes gradually changed. His fingers stroked her waist through the thin cloth with light but strong strength... But he stopped again¡° I said Feng Zhuo, "Tao Yaoyao''s lips were obviously shaking. He moved his hand and put it on his chest:" let''s do it. " Feng Zhuo held her hand tightly. He closed his eyes, then gently helped her away, and said faintly, "you will regret." Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao''s eyes. In his eyes, he saw that his face was crimson and his eyes contained peach blossoms. She replied calmly: "no, I won''t regret... I......" several strands of her hair hung disorderly. Feng Shao raised his hand to help her gently behind her ears: "what if you regret later?" Tao Yaoyao asked him, "why should I regret it afterwards?" Feng Zhuoyi looked at her deeply. There was a depth she couldn''t understand, but she only said softly: "because you are innocent at your age, many things are not considered clearly." Tao Yaoyao: "..." just now his tone and eyes were conniving, even his expression was conniving. However, Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed, his look suddenly cold, and his tone became serious: "if you choose, once you are really with me, you can''t regret it. Even if you die, you can only die under me in your life." That rapid transformation, from the abyss to heaven, is just so. I don''t know why, Tao Yaoyao''s heart jumped up in a panic. It''s a simple sentence, but why does it sound thrilling, as if it''s facing a trap. I don''t understand. I just feel flustered and blocked together. At her neck, she wants to say, ''I won''t,'' but her voice can''t make a sound Chapter 181 Tao Yaoyao is absent-minded. He has been on duty for almost a day, but he doesn''t know what he is busy with. Her mind was still in the scene of yesterday, and she couldn''t evacuate. After Feng Huo solemnly said his concerns, she couldn''t say an answer, and she didn''t know what had happened to her. In fact, I moved my lip several times, but I just couldn''t make any sound. Feng Zhuo did not give any coercion, but raised his hand and rubbed her head, indicating that she could consider that he would not give her any pressure. This is a good phenomenon, but Tao Yaoyao feels that Feng Zhuo is perfunctory. In the final analysis, it is the performance of not loving. Maybe he promised, and he may ask other requirements or other questions. But she had no way to blame Feng Zhuo because she didn''t make a choice. She didn''t know whether the reason why she couldn''t give an answer was because she was worried about the future or because she thought Feng Zhuo would ask such a question because he had a psychological shadow. The metaphor is that he has been abandoned before, and not once or twice, so he will give such a question because of his feeling of insecurity. Just thinking, suddenly a pile of documents hit her head-on. The paper was flying and scattered on her body, on the table and on the ground... Zhou qiuru was furious: "Tao Yaoyao, look what the hell you''re fighting, fengzhuo, who is fengzhuo... Is our guest''s name fengzhuo?" Tao yao frowned and glanced at her. She picked up the scattered documents and looked at them. She immediately wanted to tap her head. She typed the interviewer''s name into Feng Zhuo''s name in several places¡° Tao Yaoyao, don''t think you''re a regular employee now, so you don''t have to go to work with your brain. Just make mistakes yourself, but don''t harm others. " Zhou qiuru has been swearing around. When he did something wrong, Tao Yaoyao naturally had to be respectful: "I''m sorry, I''ll revise it right away." Zhou qiuru snorted coldly, "it will be all right to modify. I saw it. If I didn''t see it, Tao Yaoyao, I really doubt what relationship you''ve found. If you counseled like this, you can become a regular ahead of time. How do other interns think of you? How can you sit still and look like I''m very powerful? You don''t feel ashamed." Tao Yaoyao arranged the documents in order and replied unhappily, "that''s my business." Zhou qiuru glared at her fiercely: "the little man is successful, when you cry." Tao Yaoyao ignored her and didn''t speak. She focused on correcting the mistakes in the manuscript. Without the spirit to fight with Zhou qiuru, the typesetting of these manuscripts will be used tomorrow morning, and she must rush out before work. Zhou qiuru saw Tao Yaoyao ignore her and left with a cold hum. Tao Yaoyao revised it as quickly as possible and checked again and again whether there was any fault. His nerves were highly concentrated. By the time she got off work, everyone in the office had left- Tao Yaoyao walked out of the building with her bag. She received a call from her cousin Yan Nuo and asked her out for dinner. Arriving at the agreed place, Tao Yaoyao smiled and picked up the menu: "cousin tiegongji offered to invite me to a big meal. I want to order something expensive." Yan Nuo gave her a white look: "the hungry ghost is reborn. Your husband won''t give you food." Tao Yaoyao muttered, "he won''t give me meat to eat." Chapter 182 Yan Nuo choked on the water in his mouth and coughed twice: "what kind of meat are you talking about? Don''t tell me what that meat means."¡° I said pork, chicken, beef... You think too much, dirty cousin. " Of course Tao Yaoyao won''t admit it. He won''t admit it even if he is killed. She ordered several dishes. When all the dishes were served, Yan Nuo ordered two bottles of Jiannanchun. Tao Yaoyao was so surprised that his chin almost fell off: "cousin, what did I say? Why do you suddenly want to drink Jiannanchun? This old white stem seems to be 52 degrees!" Yan Nuo poured himself a cup, not a small one, but a big one. "When you meet a bitch, you have to drink some bitch to relieve your mood." Then she looked at Tao Yaoyao, "what about you? Would you like some? " Said with a mocking smile, the tone was quite provocative: "forget it, just like you, you can get drunk after drinking beer. A bitch must pour a cup." Tao Yaoyao handed the cup up: "fill it up!" First, she was not in a good mood and wanted to drink some wine. Two, she had not drunk liquor, but she was so curious about Baijiu baijiu. Yan Nuo smiled, poured a small cup for Tao Yaoyao, and then picked up his cup: "come on, have a drink first!" She drank the glass upside down very forthright. Tao yao died terrified and then poured half a glass of Baijiu, almost choking her. Yan Nuo saw that she coughed and her face turned red. He gloated and asked, "how''s it? Is it good?" It was uncomfortable to drink Baijiu, and tao yao had to swallow a lot of dishes to feel better in his stomach. When she saw Yan Nuo, she was still drinking and didn''t know how to eat. She quickly took some food and put it in Yan Nuo''s bowl: "it''s bad for you to eat first and drink so much wine on an empty stomach." Yan Nuo raised his face and looked at her with a smile: "my little young, why am I not a man? If I were a man, even if I mess with you, I would chase you and let you be my wife. " Tao Yaoyao, who was drinking water to rinse his mouth, almost didn''t spray all the water out of his mouth. She smoked at the corner of her mouth, and then said coldly, "get out!" Yan Nuo smiled and drank half a glass of wine. Tao Yaoyao was shocked and asked, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me, you''re lovelorn and drunk?" Yan Nuo smiled and didn''t answer Tao Yaoyao. He just asked her, "how are you and your brother-in-law now?" Speaking of Fengjiao, Tao Yaoyao was a little depressed. She picked up the wine glass and poured it into her mouth. The wine she had no time to swallow flowed down the corners of her mouth and neck. She almost choked again. Yan Nuo hurriedly said, "Tao Yaoyao can''t drink. You drink slowly." Drink two more, tao yao Yao found liquor, in fact, it is not so difficult to drink. So he took another sip. Yan Nuo frowned: "Tao Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you? Won''t you quarrel with my brother-in-law?" Tao Yaodu said, "what if I say we''re going to divorce?" Yan Nuo comforted: "there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. You can find it everywhere in the world! No hurry, no hurry. " There was no change in her expression, because she didn''t believe it at all. She just thought Tao Yaoyao was wordy. This sentence "where there is no fragrant grass in the world, you can find it everywhere in the world," is not said to Tao Yaoyao, but obviously to herself Chapter 183 Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but make a gap, and his sad tone didn''t make people pity, "but I just like this fragrant grass. He has made it clear that I didn''t give the answer, and I don''t know what happened to me. Suddenly, my heart was so flustered, and I felt a little suffocated for a long time." She said, looking pitifully at Yan Nuo, her eyes were fragile and looked like a discarded kitten. Yan Nuo sighed, "you are very ill." What a mess. Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily: "yes, do you have medicine?" Yan Nuo filled her with wine: "this is the medicine. Drink it quickly." Tao Yaoyao raised his glass with a smile and drank with Yan Nuo. After drinking a glass of wine, Yan Nuo suddenly cried: "Yao Yao, I''m so sad... Do you think I''m bad to him? How can he do this to me? If he doesn''t get married, don''t get married. Let him live with his mother all his life. " Tao Yaoyao panicked: "sister, what''s the matter with you? You, don''t cry... "Yan Nuo not only didn''t stop crying, but became more and more powerful. He was crying like rain. Tao Yaoyao was at a loss at first. Later, he wanted to make her cry and vent. He stopped persuading her. He just hugged her and comforted her silently. After crying, he drank again, and the dishes on the table didn''t move a few chopsticks¡° Sister, I can''t. don''t drink either. " Tao Yaoyao was lying on the table. His whole body was as soft as mud. His white skin flushed a little under the stimulation of alcohol. His eyes were blurred and looked at Yan Nuo innocently. Yan Nuo hasn''t drunk enough, but she''s still going on... Finally, she''s not unconscious, but Tao Yaoyao is drunk in both southeast and northwest, and she''s still muttering, "come on, drink again..." Yan Nuo stood up and said she''s still awake. There''s no problem helping Tao Yaoyao home, but Tao Yaoyao''s phone rang. She felt for a long time before taking out her mobile phone from Tao Yaoyao''s bag¡° Hey! Who? Look for Yao Yao, wait a minute, "Yan Nuo pushed tao yao and put the phone in her ear:" you call, pick it up. " Tao Yaoyao gave a drink. His face flushed and his eyes were bleary. "Who?" Then he took his cell phone: "sister, I''m natural and unrestrained. Don''t bother me if you have nothing." Feng Shao frowned and tried to ask calmly, "what are you doing? Not coming back so late? "¡° Uh... Is that you? Feng Zhuo... I''m outside. I''m drinking with some handsome guys. " Tao Yaoyao said this on purpose. He dared to say so because he was drunk. handsome guy? Alcohol? Feng Shao''s eyes narrowed, like winter snow and cold as ice: "where is it outside? Are you drunk? " Tao Yaoyao pinched his face: "in... In the hundred banquet garden... And I''m not drunk. I''m so sober." Yan Nuo sat right beside him, smiled and said, "people who are drunk usually don''t say they are drunk!"- Feng Zhuo got up, took a coat and car key, and went out: "Tao Yaoyao, wait in place. Don''t hang up. Keep talking to me."¡° Ah... "Tao Yaoyao scratched his hair in distress," no... you don''t have to pick me up... I can go back by myself... And why... Keep talking? The saliva is dry... And the person who keeps talking... Feels like a fool. " Chapter 184 Feng Shao''s voice was cold and said overbearing, "let you say it, you say it." Tao Yaoyao felt that he had been hurt, and a sour feeling welled up in his heart, "Wuwu, Fengjiao, why do you like to bully me? If I don''t say it, I won''t say it. If I want to say it, I won''t tell you. I want to talk to the handsome guy around me. " Reaching out, he grabbed Yan Nuo''s neck and joked, "handsome boy, come and kiss one." Feng Huo was shocked, his eyes tightened, and his body exuded a dangerous smell: "Tao Yaoyao, you want to die!"¡° Hum... I like it. What can you do to me? " Then she tilted her head and dropped her cell phone on the ground. She couldn''t hold it anymore. She leaned back and closed her eyes¡° Tao Yaoyao... Tao Yaoyao... "Feng Shao''s voice came from the phone. Yan Nuo talked with Feng Zhuo last time. He knew that this voice was more mellow than wine and could make people pregnant. It was Tao Yaoyao''s husband. She picked it up: "Yaoyao is drunk. Come and pick her up." After hanging up the phone, Yan Nuo looked at Tao Yaoyao and smiled: "at this time, I actually know to use me to make your husband jealous. It''s good. I found that your IQ is more online when you''re drunk." Then he knocked Tao Yaoyao''s head hard. Hiss... When his head was knocked, Tao Yaoyao rubbed it and muttered angrily, "it hurts!" Yan Nuo smiled and then cried: "sure enough, in love, even God can''t keep smart. I always want to be smart and rational. I will make the most appropriate choice for all things. That''s the best choice for me. Sometimes I always think you''re too impulsive and don''t think clearly about doing things, but what qualifications do I have for you, Because I''ve had such a bad time myself. "¡° Or I should learn from you, according to my own heart, whether it''s wrong or right, because life is right or wrong, rather than thinking about what to do. Finally, I pointed out other people''s feelings, but my feelings are not as good as dogs s, ah Wuwuwuwu... "Vaguely heard my cousin cry into tears, and Tao Yaoyao got up, Hugged Yan Nuo and cried with her: "sister, don''t cry, you cry so hard for me, and I also want to cry." when Feng Zhuo arrived, he saw the two sisters crying together, and his voice was hoarse after crying. How can I listen and how pathetic. He picked up Tao Yaoyao and asked his subordinates to send Yan Nuo back- After crying, he seemed to wake up and was put on the bed. The drunken Tao Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Feng Shao''s face, stared blankly for two seconds, exhausted his last strength, rushed up and hugged his neck: "Chuck!" Feng Zhuo was stunned, and her expression became a little strange¡° I''m going to sleep you, I''m going to conquer you, "Tao Yaoyao roared and jumped down from the bed. She stepped on the bed, shook her head a few times and sang," are you sleeping like this? No, it should be that she slept you like this and conquered you like this... "When she sang like this, she felt infinite YY phoenix burning in her heart, knelt down and said respectfully to her:" queen, I was conquered by you. " She felt very excited and enjoyable. She stepped on the bed with one foot, raised the other foot, opened her arms, flew and rotated¡° Flying? Ha ha, I have become an immortal? " Tao yao shook his head, "really? Why don''t I know? Have I become a fairy? " Chapter 185 Early in the morning, Tao Yaoyao woke up and felt as if his whole body had been crushed by a kilogram of weight. His throat was smoking and his lips were dry and cracked. She lay in bed for a while before sleeping at home. But last night, she didn''t eat out with her cousin Yan Nuo, drank wine, seemed to be drunk, and then fell asleep on the table. So how did she come back? She opened the quilt, got out of bed, opened the door and went out. Then she saw Feng Zhuo reading the newspaper at the dining table in the living room¡° Eh? You''re back. You took me home last night? " She would be broken when she was drunk. I vaguely remember that she seemed to have received a call from Feng Zhuo last night, and then he asked her where to eat. Then he should have picked herself up, but what about her cousin¡° Feng Zhuo, my cousin... "It seems that she knows what she is thinking. Feng Zhuo has given the answer without waiting for her to ask:" I was able to take her home last night. " Tao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you..." what are you doing standing silly? When you wake up, go wash and have breakfast. "¡° Come right away. " Tao Yaoyao said that he had turned around and ran to the washroom. When she was brushing her teeth, she saw herself in the mirror. Her snow-white neck seemed to have a little red trace. Lean forward to have a closer look¡° Ah, eh!!! " Tao Yaoyao emptied his hand and covered his neck. What''s going on? Why are there red marks on your neck? I got hurt when I was drunk yesterday. Did I rub it myself or was I bitten by someone? Was it Fengjiao... Kiss? This idea made Tao Yaoyao''s heart suddenly jump up like a drum, very loudly. She then remembered those strange spring dreams she often had. Every time she woke up, there seemed to be a memory of his lips and tongue and his fingers slipping on her skin. Bright and thrilling. Tao Yaoyao''s face turned red. He quickly cleaned his toothbrush and washed his face with cold water to calm himself down- Tao Yaoyao sat down opposite Feng Zhuo, did not move the breakfast on the table, but looked straight at Feng Zhuo. Today''s Feng Zhuo is wearing a very ordinary white shirt, but he looks noble and elegant. Only handsome and handsome can''t describe this man. Just one face will never have such charm. His extraordinary temperament, cold and arrogant demeanor, and his excessively handsome face complement each other. Evil spirits, domineering side leakage and charm all sentient beings. No matter how many times you look at him and how much time you look at him, you can''t help being absorbed and make you daydream. The sun came in through the window and fell on him. The people and scenery were the same, like a beautiful painting. Feng Shao, who looked down at the newspaper, suddenly beat his fingers on the table rhythmically: "if you don''t eat any more, it''s going to be cold." Tao Yaoyao coughed: "that... That... Eat now..." her eyes were on his fingers. His fingers were clear and slender, and even his finger shells were very matched. These were a pair of hands playing the piano, suitable for playing music on a woman''s snow-white skin. Then, Tao Yaoyao recalled the plot in the dream, that is, the hands brushed her skin... Feng Shao slowly lifted her eyelids and half narrowed her eyes, just looking at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes. Tao Yaoyao jumped in his heart and quickly picked up the toast on the plate in front of him with a guilty conscience Chapter 186 With a sudden jump in his heart, Tao Yaoyao quickly picked up the toast on the plate in front of him and casually began to spread butter. Spread the butter at least 5mm thick unevenly, and then he calmed down and took a bite. After eating a piece of toast, I went to Sheng Xiang''s preserved egg lean meat porridge. I don''t know if I''m hungry or want to hide my guilty heart. I even ate three small bowls with four or five pieces of toast. Feng Zhuo put down the newspaper and looked at her: "today is Saturday. You don''t have to go to work. Don''t eat too much. You''ll have Chinese food later." Tao yao shamelessly smiled and said, "are there many? I eat very little. Just now it was just a bowl of porridge and a piece of toast. Oh, by the way, where did I buy this porridge? It''s delicious. " Feng Zhuo asked, "why must I buy it, but I can''t do it." Tao yao looked at him in amazement: "don''t scare me. Can you drink your porridge? God, will I be poisoned... "As she said, she raised her hand and covered her stomach with a painful expression:" it''s over. My stomach is so painful. It''s like being cut with a knife. What about swelling? " Feng Zhuo picked up the newspaper again and didn''t even look at it: "your performance is very exaggerated. It''s so exaggerated that you can''t look directly at it." Tao Yaoyao blinked and sat upright: "yes, yes? I think I''m doing very well. I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. If I enter the entertainment industry, I can get a movie queen. " Feng cauterized the corners of her lips and said, "well, the golden raspberry award." The golden raspberry award does not focus on praise, but on ridicule. There is only one "threshold" for being nominated for the golden raspberry award, that is, the film must be "bad". This award also has a "movie queen", also known as the golden raspberry award, the worst actress award! Tao Yaoyao was angry. "If Feng Zhuo praised me, I would die?"¡° I won''t die, but you may be narcissistic enough. Praise you again. You can float up. What if you hit a plane? " Feng Zhuo flirted with her. With her tone, how will it become swollen. Tao yao puffed his cheeks: "can you be happy to be friends?" Feng Huo answered cleanly, "No."¡° Can you happily be a contractual couple? "¡° No. "¡° Can you still be a happy husband and wife? "¡° This can be! " Tao Yaoyao heard his heart and felt happy. He was like smoking opium. She giggled twice, quickly converged, and looked up proudly: "but I don''t think I can. I got drunk yesterday and met several handsome guys, one of whom is very good. I decided to get along with him after divorce." Feng Zhuo said, "Oh, who is it? Call me to meet you." He put down the newspaper again. Tao Yaoyao looked at him with four eyes. Facing Feng''s deep and fierce eyes, she didn''t step back: "call me to meet you in two days. You can help me see how others are?" In his eyes, what flashed by was cunning and banter. Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the edge in her eyes saw through her. Her black eyes flashed a strange and unpredictable light, and fully understood everything. He nodded, "OK!" She originally wanted to make Feng Shao jealous. It''s best to see the way Feng Shao explodes hair and has no place to scatter. She thinks that Feng Shao must be very wonderful, and she will be happy after watching it Chapter 187 As a result, she was expressionless and said yes. There was no trace of jealousy at all. Feng Zhuo, you are cruel! Tao Yaoyao''s face was gloomy and could drip water. He got up coldly and began to clean the table. This weekend is a holiday. She doesn''t have to go to work. After feeding the king and washing the dishes, she plans to sleep back. But as soon as I opened the door, Feng Shao''s voice rang: "Tao Yaoyao, come here." Tao Yaoyao turned and looked at Feng Shao sitting on the sofa. He stepped forward and looked at him suspiciously: "why?"¡° Come a little more. " Feng Zhuo was obviously dissatisfied. They were several meters apart. Tao Yaoyao moved forward a few steps and looked at him, "..." come a little more. " Feng Zhuo was still dissatisfied. Tao Yaoyao moved forward again until there was only half a step between them. He was satisfied. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand and pulled it again¡° Ah! " With a cry of surprise, Tao Yaoyao sat on Feng Shao''s leg. She subconsciously wanted to stand up, but Feng Huo forced her to stop: "don''t move."¡° Ah... "Tao Yaoyao was startled. The next second she was held in a warm embrace. Smelling the familiar smell of Feng Shao and the strong smell of hormones, Tao Yaoyao''s reserve and shyness lasted only three seconds. She smiled at me with a bright and moving smile. She raised her hand to hold Feng Shao''s neck and said Jiao Didi, "Oh, oba, what are you doing? The silver family like you will accuse you of indecent ~ "in front of the people you like, especially the man is still her husband. She doesn''t think she is active, bold and will do anything wrong. As a woman, she should be reserved, but happiness also needs to be fought for. In today''s era, no woman has a fantasy male, but some people show it openly, while others only dare to rub it secretly. If you are worthy of your own efforts, such a dark rub sounds reserved, in fact, you are a coward. And they also look down on the bold and think that the active girls are too cheap. But in fact, people who dare not pursue their own happiness and dare not be their own people. Instead, they still say that people who are cheap are the most sad people. She Tao Yaoyao will never be a sad person. She is heartless and heartless, and she should dare to love and hate. His ass was badly patted, and Tao Yaoyao immediately "ouch". She tooted her little mouth and complained discontentedly: "Feng Zhuo, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t solemnly tell you that I''m a big girl. You can''t spank me, you... I''ll spank you again." In the faint voice of Feng Shao, there was a strong shock, "you are not afraid of pain, just try." Tao Yaoyao dares not to fight back, but scolds: "you are so obscene? Why didn''t I find out before? You''re an obscene uncle. " Feng Zhuo frowned: "I''m only six years older than you. Being your uncle is not qualified, but I can be your brother." Tao Yaoyao was worried: "who wants you to be a brother? Close relatives can''t get married. We really want to be enemies."¡° Love brother. " Feng Huo''s handsome face was evil with a smile. The slightly open shirt collar shows a little seductive spring light. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help rippling, then smiled shyly and rubbed him with his arm: "then listen to your sister..." Chapter 188 Feng Zhuo: "..." shout! " Tao Yaoyao continues to deceive¡° You got it backwards. " It shouldn''t be your brother Qing¡° No, no, just your name... "Tao Yaoyao rubbed his face with a pair of spring water eyes, which were affectionate, coquettish and persuasive:" phoenix burning, good sister? " Feng Zhuo directly refused: "no!" He rubbed her head with a smile and slapped her on the ass. Tao Yaoyao dodged, crying and laughing in his arms. The two made a mess and didn''t stop until half a ring. Feng Zhuo pushed Tao Yaoyao: "go and change the contract." Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment before she understood. She hesitated for a moment and said, "what, who knows if you will have other conditions if I promise this."¡° Just one. Take out the contract and write another one. " Feng''s burning eyes contain charm, like an attractive Gu, and his voice is also slightly lighter, with a beautiful and lingering love. Tao Yaoyao stood up like being bewitched and ran into the bedroom. Half an hour later, she came out of her bedroom, holding the old contract in one hand and the new contract in the other hand, and arranged it on the tea table: "this is the old contract, this is the new contract. After signing, you can do whatever you want to do to me." Feng Zhuo couldn''t help laughing: "are you sure you signed it, it can''t satisfy your selfish desires." Then he picked up the new contract and looked at it. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 189 Tao yao frowned. Suddenly, she thought of some dog blood stories in TV dramas and novels. There is also a popular saying on the Internet: May lovers in the world eventually become brothers and sisters. Is it because you have known each other before? Or because I''ve known each other before? Could it be that fengzhuo was the son of his mother, who had been separated for many years, and gave birth to fengzhuo before giving birth to her, but at that time, my parents had no money and couldn''t afford fengzhuo, so they gave him away? Poof! Poop poop!! How possible! Tao Yaoyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and stripped the scene of this strange fantasy. This possibility is absolutely impossible! With regard to grandma''s idea of valuing children over children, even if she was too poor to open the pot at that time and lost her and her mother, she would never lose her own grandchildren. So this possibility absolutely does not exist. So, could it be the mother''s adult and other men? However, the mother is only 42 years old this year, and Feng Zhuo is already 27. The 15-year-old mother is not yet an adult, so it is absolutely impossible to have children. So, is it possible that Feng Zhuo''s father is the new boyfriend of his mother, and then Feng Zhuo will become her brother? Uh! No, it won''t be so miserable. It''s hard to let her and Fengjiao have a shocking and chaotic relationship. No, no, no, it''s a sad thing. When Tao Yaoyao''s emotions turned a thousand times and her brain was about to tangle into numbness, Feng Huo took a step forward and rescued her in time. He asked Xu Wenhui calmly and politely, "Hello, I''m... Feng Zhuo." Xu Wenhui was stunned. It seemed that he was surprised by his directness. Her calm and charming face stared at Feng Shao, moved her lips and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Tao Yaoyao hurried forward, walked to Feng Zhuo and said, "my mother, this is my husband, Feng Zhuo, this is our mother."¡° Mom, "Feng Huo called softly, and then held Tao Yaoyao''s hand with his hand. Tao Yaoyao didn''t avoid it. He also held his hand and smiled at him¡° Huh? " Xu Wenhui glanced over their faces with observation, and then glanced at their hands. She frowned unhappily, gently pressed her fingers on her temples and had a headache. "It turns out that my daughter''s flash marriage, her husband is you." He glanced at Feng Huo unintentionally and laughed mockingly: "in fact, I should have guessed." Feng Zhuo looked straight into her eyes, which emitted an unfathomable light. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t understand. He subconsciously asked Xu Wenhui, "guess? Mother, don''t tell me you have super powers. " Xu Wenhui could see clearly. She hummed to Tao Yaoyao, "I''m starving. Girl, go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook. Your mother''s chest is on her back."¡ª¡ª PS: small theater. Tao Yaoyao pointed to the wedding photo on the wall and said to Feng Zhuo, "that man is my husband." Feng Zhuo agreed with her and said, "that woman is my wife." Tao Yaoyao looked at him in surprise: "eh? Why is my husband with your wife? " Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao smiled evil again: "wood matter, they cheated. This is no, we are also together. Ha ha, no loss or loss." Feng Zhuo: "..." Chapter 190 "Ah? I''m hungry. What can I buy? Let''s go out to eat. " Tao Yaoyao said quickly¡° There are many unsanitary and unhealthy things outside, and there are many thieves in the taste. How can there be home-made dishes that are green and delicious? By the way, daughter, have your skills improved? Mom likes to eat your dishes best. Go and buy them. " Xu Wenhui looked like a loving mother and sat down on the sofa with a smile. She saw two contracts on the tea table. Tao Yaoyao''s heart jumped and quickly reached for the contract to put it away, but Xu Wenhui took it in his hand first. After only one look, her eyes were cold and stared at Tao Yaoyao: "I''m not going to buy vegetables yet." Tao Yaoyao hesitated and glanced at Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo asked her to go. She entered the bedroom uneasily. Soon, she changed her clothes and took out her bag. Seeing that Feng Zhuo was still in a home clothes, he frowned: "why didn''t you change your clothes?" Xu Wenhui gouged out her, crossed her legs and sat down on the sofa without saying a word. Feng shaochong drowned and touched her head: "Mom can''t be at home alone. I''ll accompany mom at home. Go and come back quickly."¡° All right. " Tao Yaoyao glanced at Xu Wenhui on the sofa. In fact, he probably knew why he stayed. When the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, she certainly needs to understand, so that she can look more and more pleasing to the eye. Moreover, any elder would be angry at the contract just now, but the grumpy mother took it down. Although she took the contract away, there should be room to change it. She was a little worried, so she carefully told him, "Feng Zhuo, my mother is very soft hearted, and she likes to listen to good words, likes others to praise her, and likes praise more than I do. My narcissism comes entirely from her heredity. You should know what to do."¡° OK. " Feng Zhuo answered in a low voice. Xu Wenhui''s face was all black over there. He coughed softly. Tao Yaoyao immediately laughed, "mother, you have a good rest. I''ve gone to buy vegetables." Xu Wenhui waved: "get out, get out!"- After closing the door, Tao Yaoyao did not leave immediately, but pasted it on the door to listen to what the people in the room said. But even if she grew up on the door and integrated with the door, she didn''t hear a sound. She was a little disappointed and reluctant, but finally she left and went to the supermarket quickly. She just wanted to come back soon. She said that she was more anxious than fengzhuo, and her mother''s adult''s view of fengzhuo. As soon as she walked, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Yan Nuo''s phone: "cousin, my mother is coming back." Yan Nuo yawned: "come back when you come back. How can she not return when you get married? In other words, Tao Yaoyao, I saw your husband yesterday. My mother, you picked up the leak from there and brought back such a top-grade product." Tao Yaoyao worried and said, "now this is not the point. The point is that my mother has separated me and wants to talk to my husband alone. What do you say they talk about?" She still didn''t dare to tell Yan Nuo about the contract, which was what she was most worried about. Yan Nuo smiled: "mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law. You can talk about it. Don''t worry. Your mother will definitely like your best husband."¡° Really? "¡° False! "¡° Er... "Don''t worry. If I find someone like Fengjiao, my mother will laugh."¡° All right. " Chapter 191 Yan Nuo joked: "ask your husband to invite you to dinner and let him drink with me." Tao Yaoyao''s little face was as unpredictable as acting, and he snorted coldly: "go away, my husband is not an escort! I don''t want to talk to you. I went shopping. " With that, hang up the phone decisively. She bought a large bag of vegetables from the supermarket as fast as she could. From a distance, she saw a tall and straight man standing downstairs. The familiar back made her speed up and trot¡° The Phoenix burns. " When she was sure, she gave a soft cry. Feng Huo turned around and walked towards her: "come back, go up quickly." Tao yao looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you go up?" Feng Zhuo nodded gently: "I have something to deal with and won''t come back at night. You sleep in my house and give the main house to mom, you know?" Tao yao frowned, guessed and asked, "huh? Well... Did your mother say something bad to you and then drive you away? "¡° What do you think? " Feng Shao gently rubbed her little face: "No." Tao Yaoyao nodded and walked forward. When she came to the building, she turned back and smiled shyly at Feng Shao: "that night, I''ll find you!" Then he stepped in. Feng Zhuo watched her until her back disappeared. Then he turned and left. His face was not very good- Tao Yaoyao wants to find a chance to talk to Xu Wenhui and ask her what she thinks and views on Feng Zhuo. But Xu Wenhui never gave her a chance. First, he asked her to cook quickly. At dinner, he said: eat without words and sleep without words. After eating, she went straight back to the bedroom. Tao Yaoyao also went back to the other bedroom. She thought her mother should be very tired after taking the plane for so long. She should have a good rest. She went into the bedroom next door and lay down on Fengjiao''s bed, on which she rolled over and over. A moment later, she stared at the ceiling and felt the smell of fengzhuo everywhere. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to fengzhuo, "oba, about it, about it, about it?" Feng Zhuo returned quickly and concisely: "No appointment!" Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly and replied, "die proud and charming!" Feng Zhuo replied: "busy, make an appointment in the evening!" Tao Yaoyao gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing. Just then, the door was pushed open with a bang, and Xu Wenhui burst in with a haze on her face. Tao Yaoyao sat up on the bed and said in amazement, "my mother, you didn''t go to bed." Xu Wenhui ignored her, turned around the room, looked around, and casually asked, "you two sleep in separate rooms." She seems quite satisfied with this. Tao Yaoyao smiled and wanted to answer. There will be no room distribution in the future. Xu Wenhui said again: "that''s just right. I''ll tear up the contract signed later. You''ll follow the previous calculation. Tomorrow you''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to handle the divorce certificate."¡° Why? " Tao Yaoyao jumped up, rolled up the quilt, knelt on the bed and stared at her in surprise¡° "Why not?"¡° I don''t want it! " Xu Wenhui showed her fierce face: "Tao Yaoyao, you owe it!" Tao Yaoyao cried, "dear mother, how can you interfere with your daughter''s marriage? I like Feng Zhuo. I want to be with him! "¡° But he doesn''t like you! " Chapter 192 Tao Yaoyao looked at Xu Wenhui in surprise: "who said he didn''t like me? He married me. Can you not like me?" Xu Wenhui sat down by the bed and said, "whoever tells you, you must like getting married." Tao Yaoyao immediately retorted: "I don''t care what other people think, but if a person like Feng Huo doesn''t like me, does he need to find me on his terms? Girls who want to marry him can row to France from here. " She is sure of this. She is not sure whether he has love, but love is inevitable. Feng Zhuo is good to her. She can''t see it with her eyes, but she can feel it with her heart. Xu Wenhui hummed: "you know, looking at the surface, he may have other reasons to want to be with you!"¡° What can be the reason? " Tao Yaoyao looked up at the ceiling, pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed: "I thought he was a little model without money before, but now Tao''s father is going bankrupt. Although I don''t know his identity, he has his own career. He has a little money. He is at least richer than me. What can he cheat me? If it''s because of color, Do you think I earned and he lost when I was with him based on the appearance of your daughter? " Xu Wenhui hated iron and steel and poked her forehead with her finger: "I''m so angry with you."¡° Mother, you don''t have to worry. He and I really...... "Xu Wenhui interrupted her with a cold hum and ordered without doubt:" no, Tao Yaoyao, no matter what, mom is for you. You can''t be with him. You have to leave if you don''t leave, you have to leave if you don''t leave. " Tao Yaoyao complained: "Mom, you''re too overbearing. I''m an adult. I won''t listen to you." Xu Wenhui stood up angrily: "I''m all for you. With your stupid appearance, don''t you... Anyway, I put my words here and you can do it by yourself." Then he turned to leave. Tao yao stopped her in the back: "Mom, why don''t you like Feng Jiao so much? Just support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 193 Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "he is very kind to me. Marrying me has helped me a lot. It is also his help that I can become a regular reporter so quickly." Xu Wenhui said coolly, "is this good? It''s not the kind of good you think. "¡° Why... "OK!" Xu Wenhui interrupted her and said, "mom has said everything. Think about it yourself." Tao Yaoyao shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. Don''t divorce."¡° You child! " Xu Wenhui was so angry that she clenched her teeth, kicked her feet, turned her head and walked out. When the door closed, Tao Yaoyao suddenly felt powerless. He collapsed on the bed and held Feng Zhuo''s pillow in his arms: "really, just now I went to the supermarket. What did my mother talk to Feng Zhuo? Why are you so opposed to us? " She snorted coldly, "it''s no use opposing. We''re married." After rolling on the bed for a few more times, she couldn''t sit still. She decided to find Feng Zhuo and ask him clearly. What did he talk to his mother? Tao Yaoyao quietly opened the door and looked outside. He didn''t see the mother''s adult. He hurried out, picked up the bag on the sofa and was ready to leave silently¡° Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " The doorbell suddenly rang again, startling Tao Yaoyao¡° Who, this is... "She muttered and went to open the door. When she saw the outside, she frowned:" Yang Xiaoran? Why are you here again? " Yang Xiaoran, panting outside the door, said, "not yet... Because..." Tao Yaoyao saw that he was panting badly, so he asked, "Yang Xiaoran, don''t tell me you came up?"¡° Take a taxi to the intersection, there is a traffic jam, and I ran over. " Yang Xiaoran looked inside, then smiled and asked, "I heard that my mother is back. Shall I come to see my mother?" Tao Yaoyao stared: "what''s our mother? That''s my mother. It has nothing to do with you. "¡° Hehe, "Yang Xiaoran giggled a few times and said," I invited my mother to dinner several times before my mother returned home. My mother agreed to let me call him that. Even if I can''t be a son-in-law in the future, my mother also said to be a son. " Then he pushed Tao Yaoyao away and shouted inside, "Mom!" Immediately, Xu Wenhui ran out from the inside and cried: "Xiaoran, good son-in-law, dry son-in-law......" it''s shameless! Tao Yaoyao said in his heart. She glanced at the two people who were hugging and planned to leave without disturbing the warm time between their mother and son. As a result, Xu Wenhui shouted, "where are you going?" Yang Xiaoran''s mind sank and his face turned black. "Mom, where can I go? I''m sure to find that man." Tao Yaoyao gave him a speechless look. "How many meanings do you mean by accusing me of coming out of the wall? That''s my husband, my husband! Husband registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Don''t want to ignore him, Tao Yaoyao sighed and went to his room. His mother called her, and she must not go out. The mother had just returned home for one day. Naturally, she could not make her old man angry¡° Hum hum, you are matchless. " Yang Xiaoran said angrily. Tao Yaoyao turned back, stared at him again and said, "believe it or not, I tore your mouth." Chapter 194 Yang Xiaoran immediately complained to Xu Wenhui, "Mom, look." Xu Wenhui snorted coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, tear what? Do you want to tear my mouth, too? I tell you, Tao Yaoyao, you don''t want to muddle through. I know what you want to do. I''m here today. I''m there. You''re there. Do you hear me?" Tao yao stared at them wrongfully and angrily returned to the bedroom¡° "Yao Yao..." Yang Xiaoran followed up, but he was almost knocked off his handsome face by the door. That day, Tao Yaoyao naturally couldn''t leave to see feng Zhuo. He could only tell him the reason why he couldn''t make an appointment at night in the information, and took the opportunity to tease him. Feng burned back one: "have a good rest, I''ll pick you up." Not only this day, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 195 "I mean the next shift appointment?" Tao Yaoyao deliberately whined to the dead. He was so tired that he didn''t pay for his life. He flirted with Feng Huo over the phone, "really, you don''t take the initiative to call home when you know that the silver family is about to leave work... You don''t even think about the silver family..." Feng Huo on the other side coughed: "good boy, talk about people." As soon as Tao Yaoyao''s boastful acting skills ended, he was furious: "I''m a goblin. I can''t speak human words, but goblin words." Feng scorched evil and smiled: "what did the goblin call to do?"¡° Didn''t I ask you just now, about? But now, I don''t want to make an appointment, "Tao Yaoyao said and hung up his phone directly. She burst into laughter. She wasn''t really angry. She just wanted to surprise Feng Shao. She wanted to go directly to the villa to find him. Ten minutes from work, Zhou qiuru threw Tao Yaoyao a pile of data and asked her to finish sorting out before she left work. kao£¡ I really want to break it! Tao Yaoyao said that although she became a regular, Zhou qiuru was still taking her and could only bear it. She was busy until 8 p.m. during which she received a call from her mother, father Tao and Yang Xiaoran... But she didn''t receive a call from Feng Zhuo¡° Don''t you really miss me at all? " Tao Yaoyao muttered and left the building to go to the subway station, but at the same time, he wanted to take a taxi to fengzhuo''s house. Just as she was struggling, the phone suddenly rang. It was a text message sent by Feng Zhuo: "turn around and come back!" Tao Yaoyao stood there, stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw a tall figure in the open street. Black hair and black clothes seem to be integrated with the night. Only the exquisite face shows a mysterious and amazing beauty under the shimmering light of the mobile phone screen¡° Feng Shao... "Tao Yaoyao gently called out his name, trotted forward, and stood in front of him for three or two times:" Why are you here? "¡° If I don''t come, some people don''t know how angry they will be. " Feng Zhuo said and gently scraped the bridge of her nose. Tao Yaoyao was coquettish. He put his hands around him and raised his head to argue: "yes, am I the stingy man?" Feng Zhuo Ren Tao Yaoyao held herself with a smile in her eyes. Her broad palm covered her head, making the other party deeply feel her existence. The two went to have dinner together. Naturally, there was huifenghuo villa behind them. Tao Yaoyao sent a message to Xu Wenhui: "I live in my husband''s house tonight. My mother has an early rest. Good night." Then, turn it off directly- In the quiet room, Tao Yaoyao turned around, looked around and glanced at Feng Zhuo sitting on the sofa reading documents. Her eyes turned cunningly, walked over in three or two steps, and then took off her shoes and stepped on the sofa. She said to Feng Zhuo at the other end, "Feng Zhuo, come here... I have something to talk to you." Feng Zhuo didn''t get up, but looked up at her, question number. Tao Yaoyao waved: "come... Come and tell you?" Feng Zhuo put down the document in his hand and walked over cooperatively: "hmm?" She stood on the sofa, a little taller than him. She put her hand around his head and leaned over to kiss his lips. "Princess Ai, I''ll sleep with you today." As the words faded, her waist was bound by a strong arm. Before she could react, she bumped into each other''s chest and blocked her lips Chapter 196 Because of this unpleasant process of doing... Love, Tao Yaoyao didn''t sleep well for two days. She went to the company with panda eyes on her head and startled the gentleman in the same row with her: "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you...?" Tao Yaoyao glanced at her and saw that she was wrong. She explained: "I slept a little late last night..." this explanation should be OK. As a result, Li Xiaowei, who was next to him, immediately joked: "Yao Yao, in some aspects, you should control yourself. Don''t show love every day. How can we live as single dogs?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." she sighed softly. She really wanted to control, but the problem is that if you use the word control, you have to control it first. Nima, she finally found a husband and finally wanted to live a happy little life with her husband. As a result, she couldn''t even indulge her desire. This is the tragedy of life. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t concentrate on work again, but fortunately there''s nothing going on today. She sat in a daze for a long time, staring at the computer. Originally, she wanted to ask questions online and wait online. But she couldn''t ask about it, so Baidu searched several times. All kinds of answers made her not only not calm down, but also more restless. Suddenly, a professional analysis post that * * would have a headache rushed into Tao Yaoyao''s eyes. She read it in amazement, and then asked herself, is it true that she is ill? Tao Yaoyao looked at it again. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. According to what was said above, her condition was still very serious. She turned it off and dared not look down. The more you look, the more creepy you feel. She had seen a post before saying that modern people would have some psychological diseases. She didn''t think so at that time, but she didn''t think it might fall on her. Tao Yaoyao calls her cousin to invite her to dinner. When she got off work, Yan Nuo drove to pick her up. It was very strange: "Yo, are you changing your sex? "Is the cheapskate stingy King going to treat you to dinner?" Tao yao stared at her: "don''t talk as if I didn''t invite you to eat." Yan Nuo''s eyes glowed and asked excitedly, "how about eating barbecue?"¡° OK, OK! " During the meal, when Yan Nuo was fighting with the big chicken wings in his hand, Tao Yaoyao pretended to ask: "sister, do you have a classmate named Ouyang Wenting or a psychologist?"¡° Yes, he also opened a private clinic in Guangbei building. Eh, what did you ask him? " At the moment, Yan Nuo was completely attracted by all kinds of meat food, but he didn''t think deeply about Tao Yaoyao''s problem. Tao Yaoyao casually replied, "nothing. I have a friend. She has something to do recently. She wants to consult a psychologist and says that you don''t have a good relationship with Ouyang Wenting. I just want to find someone else. It''s better to find an acquaintance." Yan Nuo looked up at her: "that friend, it can''t be yourself." Tao Yaoyao waved his big hand: "how is it possible? Do you think I can still smile even if I step down, just your cousin? Do you need to find a psychologist?" Yan Nuo nodded and agreed with him. "Yes, you need to see a psychologist. Maybe I have to see a psychologist, too. OK, I''ll give you her address via wechat later." Seeing that Yan Nuo didn''t have him, tao yao was relieved and smiled: "OK, thank you, cousin." Chapter 197 Tao Yaoyao was so full that she felt very uncomfortable. There was still a way to go from the community, so she asked Yan Nuo to put her down. She is very familiar around here, and the public security is very good. It''s early at nine o''clock at night. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to be single. Inside the alley, a tall man was trying to hide his figure. He held a silver dagger in his hand, and the blade of the dagger emitted a little cold light. He said he was a part-time killer. Today''s goal is to assassinate a woman named Tao Yaoyao. As the target gets closer and closer, Mr. killer''s breathing becomes heavier and heavier, his hand holding the dagger becomes tighter and tighter, and his nervous whole hand turns white and his veins show. He held back his breath and watched with vigilance as Tao Yaoyao approached. He was ready to move. As long as his dagger stabbed into her body, he would not be fired, but also get a lot of money. At this time, a clear voice sounded: "Yao Yao..." Mr. killer was shocked and quickly hid his body in a darker place. Tao Yaoyao heard Yan Nuo''s voice, stopped and looked back: "sister... Why are you back again." Yan Nuo strode forward a few steps, went to Tao Yaoyao''s front, and then gave her her her mobile phone, "I left it in the car, and I turned the corner to send it to you." Tao yao curled his lips and smiled, "thank you, cousin." Yan Nuo smiled. When he was about to leave, he felt a light flash across the alley. She was stunned for a moment and wondered, "Yao Yao, how''s the security here?"¡° That''s good? What''s the matter? "¡° There seems to be someone in the alley over there, "Yan Nuo leaned close to her ear and said softly," I just seem to see a man with a flash of light. It seems that a sneaky man is hiding in the alley. "¡° Ah? " Tao yao was silly. "Are you right? I''ll go and have a look... "He said and walked forward carefully, but Yan Nuo grabbed him:" don''t worry, get in the car and I''ll take you back. " Mr. killer lying in the dark was nervous in an instant. Have they found themselves? His heart was in his throat. He held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe loudly at all. When Tao Yaoyao said he wanted to come and have a look, he quickly turned back without looking at the road and ran straight forward. It was the speed of a 100 meter sprint¡° Bang! " The road of the alley is under construction, so it will be closed, so it will be so dark, and there will be no pedestrians. When he ran, he completely forgot that the constructors dug an uneven pit in the alley. He ran too fast, so he fell down directly, fell a dog to eat s, and the whole man lay down in the pit, showing a big eight character. Poor man, his whole body is shaking with pain, and he can''t shout pain! ~£¨ TOT) ~ ~ and Tao Yaoyao here gently pulls away the tension, pulls his Yan Nuo, steps forward, and looks sharply at the alley: "cousin, we still have to see. In case there are bad people, we have to call the police." Yan Nuo also looked at her nervously and wailed in his heart. How can Tao Yaoyao, who is brave enough to go to heaven, not be afraid? I knew she wouldn''t tell her¡° EH ~ ~ "Tao Yaoyao shouted in surprise¡° What''s the matter? " Yan Nuo, hiding behind her, asked quickly. Tao Yaoyao turned on his cell phone flashlight and took a picture in the alley, "no one." Chapter 198 "No one!" Yan Nuo took a deep breath and looked inside. There was really no one. So, was it her illusion¡° Strange. "¡° Let''s go, let''s go home. You can take me downstairs. "¡° OK, get in the car Listening to the sound of the two people going away, Mr. killer, lying in the pit and sweating with pain, quickly got up and ran away. Who knows if they really don''t see themselves in the pit, or if they see them and pretend not to see them, so that they can call the police to catch themselves. As an unprofessional killer and a part-time killer, he supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 199 Ouyang Wenting asked again, "how are you, sir?"¡° He is very kind to me. We support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 200 In the kitchen, Xu Wenhui glanced in the direction of the living room and saw that they were obsessed, flirting and flirting, and their faces were full of worry. Aware that his mother was looking this way, Tao Yaoyao instantly blushed and the heat spread to the root of his ears. She pushed Feng Zhuo away with all her strength, and then stood up: "I''ll help in the kitchen." Before the sound fell, the man ran into the kitchen and stood next to Xu Wenhui. With a soft waxy voice, there was a dim sum empty way: "my Lord, I''ll help."¡° I don''t need your help. Go and sit outside. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t leave. He helped wash the dishes nearby and asked with a smile: "my mother, have you accepted Fengjiao?" Xu Wenhui sighed with a long sigh, and his tone was suddenly very serious: "Yaoyao, would you like to go to England with your mother?" Tao Yaoyao was surprised and suddenly felt uncomfortable: "this is a dilemma?" Looking at the situation just now, she thought her mother had accepted it, but she didn''t want to ask. So... I don''t like Feng Zhuo, but I don''t want her to be too embarrassed¡° Forget it, I won''t ask you. I know you don''t want to go. Yao Yao, take good care of yourself when your mother is gone. Don''t be bullied by others casually, and the boy outside can''t either. "¡° Are you ready to go back? " Xu Wenhui cut the dishes and made a thumping sound. "Well, I came back from a week''s leave. By the way, I heard Xiaoran say about the Tao family. You should regard it as your mother''s selfishness. My mother doesn''t like you to pay attention to their family''s troubles. Just take care of yourself. Their life and death have nothing to do with you." Tao Yaoyao hugged Xu Wenhui''s arm and leaned against her. "It''s very kind of you, my mother. You are the best person to me in the world. I love you most. You only have one daughter, but my father has two sons. It''s not up to me to take care of him."¡° All right, don''t be coquettish here. Wash the vegetables quickly. "¡° Yes, ma''am. "- At the same time, it''s the same kitchen, but the atmosphere on both sides is very different. Mr. killer came home at a lightning speed, ran into the kitchen and filled with ice water to smooth his heart out of his body. Suddenly, the telephone rang, and his body shook and startled. With a low curse, he answered the phone: "big... Big miss." The so-called eldest lady was Chang Sixi. She asked coldly, "ah Deng, is everything done?" Mr. killer''s tone was very hesitant. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word, "there was an accident today, so I......" Chang Sixi interrupted him, and his voice suddenly became high: "what are you doing! Did you listen to what I asked you to do? "¡° Yes, miss. " Deng meekly replied, forced his face hard, and apologized, "I''m sorry, miss, this time it was just a little close, and I succeeded."¡° all but? That''s also a failure. How do you do things? If you can''t, find someone else. Don''t come to work in the future, "Chang Sixi was very angry and his voice became more and more sharp¡° I''m sorry, miss. I promise you that tomorrow night will be a success, a success! " Deng promised again¡° Then I''ll wait. " Chang Sixi snorted coldly and hung up the phone directly Chapter 201 Mr. killer thinks he supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 202 "I don''t need you to answer..." Tao Yaoyao stepped forward and wanted to refuse. However, Yang Xiaoran directly threw down a sentence, "that''s OK, then I won''t pick you up. Take a taxi to the agreed place. You remember to arrive on time. In box 88 on the second floor of Tianxiang building, see you or leave. Bye!" Fearing that Tao Yaoyao would refuse him, he hung up directly after saying that. Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a while and muttered, "did I promise anything?" She stopped again and was ready to put her mobile phone into her bag... (¡ã ©`¡å) ~ the killer who followed far away held the dagger in her hand tightly and hid behind her. Her palm was full of sweat. Later, he must stab Tao Yaoyao in the heart, kill him with a knife, and run away without letting anyone see him. He has practiced this at home many times. There should be no problem. At this time, Mr. killer felt that he had found the best opportunity to assassinate. It took him two seconds to adjust his mood and hold his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe too loudly for fear of affecting the prey in front of him. Seeing Tao Yaoyao stop to release his mobile phone again, he rushed over -!! Tao Yaoyao, who is putting on the phone, is still muttering about Yang Xiaoran, completely unaware that the danger is coming. But just as Mr. killer rushed under the balcony, a roaring breaking sound suddenly came down from the top. Tao Yaoyao opened her eyes in amazement and looked up subconsciously. She saw something. It flashed from top to bottom. It was a potted plant... "Bang!"¡° Bang Dang! " The crisp sound smashed down hard, and Tao Yaoyao''s body shook unconsciously. What just fell down, yes, it''s really a potted plant. Fortunately, she didn''t hit herself. She patted her chest in fear. It was only a little... But it seemed that someone screamed just now. Tao Yaoyao suddenly turned around and saw a man lying on the ground stunned, as if there was no sound. Ma Ma! You won''t be killed. Tao Yaoyao stared in fear and shouted twice: "Sir, sir, how are you?" With a slight light, she saw that the man''s head was hit with blood and bled all over the ground. She was so frightened that she shouted again, "whose potted plants fell and hurt people." There was a movement in the building, and soon many people came out. Someone dialed 120 and someone dialed 110. Soon, the ambulance arrived and the police arrived. Mr. killer was sent to the hospital with Tao Yaoyao. Because she was a party at the time of the crime. As for Mr. killer''s dagger. He fell to the ground when he was knocked down by a potted plant, and kicked into the nearby sewer with all his strength before Mr. killer was unconscious. Tao Yaoyao expressed deep sympathy for the man. This man is really unlucky enough. He can be knocked unconscious when walking at night. This is not called a disaster. In the hospital, Tao Yaoyao also took notes with the police. For almost half an hour. Tao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and then sent a microblog. Tao Zhiyao: unexpected disasters are terrible. Even if you wait for someone in the future, you can''t wait under someone else''s balcony. Otherwise, you will be knocked unconscious by a vase just like a passer-by. Fortunately, I have a good character, so it''s okay! She really feels blessed by Amitabha. Just a little Chapter 203 Mr. killer woke up in the hospital. He completely ignored the chattering doctor. His eyes were red and he wanted to cry. Shame, what a shame! There is probably no killer in the world who can kill a person so cowardly. He was very unwilling. He was almost, really, so close that he could succeed. It''s that guy. It''s bad for him to get a potted plant. He will throw all the potted plants of this guy into the sea to feed the fish tomorrow. Mr. killer pulled out the bottle needle in his hand and got out of bed shakily. The doctor who saw him act like this quickly stopped him, "Sir, your situation is not stable. You can''t do this." Mr. killer glanced at the doctor coldly, "don''t worry, I want to leave the hospital!" The doctor opened his mouth. Before and after entering the hospital, the gentleman had not been in an hour. How could he be discharged from the hospital¡° I just got hit on the head by a potted plant. It''s no big deal. " In fact, something happened. He still felt dizzy and nauseous. But he didn''t want to stay in the hospital for a moment. The smell of disinfectant made him uncomfortable. Mr. killer went directly out of the ward, saw it at the door and sat nearby Tao Yaoyao. The doctor came out and saw him staring at Tao Yaoyao. He smiled and said, "it was the little girl who called the police, and it was someone who sent you to the hospital. You should thank them."¡° Who wants him to mind his own business? " This woman is really lucky! The killer''s voice asked coldly, "where is the toll office? I''ll leave after I pay the relevant fees. ""... " The doctor probably supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 204 Feng Shao''s hand tightened sharply on her waist. She''s a little emotional breakdown now, and it''s not suitable for her to talk too much and talk too deeply. At this moment, no matter what he said, she couldn''t listen. He let Tao Yaoyao cry. Seeing that she was almost venting, he released her¡° Don''t cry, let''s talk. " Feng Shao took out a paper towel and helped her wipe away the tears on her face. Her heart itched and hurt. Her little face was white, her eyes were red, and there were still tears in it, but it could be seen that her mood recovered and her mood calmed down a little. Tao yao hung his head and didn''t look at Feng Shao. In fact, Feng Zhuo is not very old. She is only in her twenties. When he teased her before, she always had an illusion that this man''s mental age is actually immature. He just pretends to be cold and indifferent. But now, when she is like a poor kitten, he gives infinite love and tolerance. And this kind of love and tolerance is moderate. He will not indulge you blindly, just like the guide in the vulgar life, so calm and so direct, pulling you out of the abyss. Feng Huo raised her hand and gently put her tearful hair aside. The slender index finger raised her face gently. She seemed to calm down completely. Then she asked, "why do you want a divorce?" Tao Yaoyao sucked his nose and replied, "I didn''t say just now. Don''t you know what happened?" Feng Zhuo disagreed and asked her, "can this be the reason for divorce?" Tao Yaoyao''s voice subconsciously raised, "why can''t it be the reason for divorce? The so-called husband and wife must be based on husband and wife life, but I... I''m sick, and I can''t live a husband and wife life with you. Now you can understand, but sooner or later you will not be able to stand it. After all, you''re a normal man, and you need to ease." Feng Zhuo asked her, "is it difficult? That''s why you''re with me." Tao Yaoyao, who was biting his lips, immediately loosened his hand and said, "of course not!"¡° That''s it. It doesn''t matter. I''m not * * supreme. It''s good for me to be with you. As for what you said, divorce... "He suddenly attached himself and gently bit her face," don''t even think about it! " There was a slight pain on his face, but a warm current suddenly appeared in his heart. Tao Yaoyao cried twice without tears. She said, "don''t do this, Fengjiao. Really, leave now. I''m not a generous girl. Although I can''t do anything with you, I won''t allow you to touch other women. If you don''t divorce, if you dare to touch other women, I may kill you like a jealous woman. I''m so unreasonable and overbearing."¡° I thought I had said everything I wanted to say... "Feng Zhuo said positively:" believe it or not, I will never cheat in my life, let alone empathize. I have you alone! "¡° The doctor said that I may have some psychological shadow. In case I have been caused by other men, I just forget! " Tao yao almost cried again when he said this. She won''t forget that she saw nothing on the sheets that day. Feng Shao rubbed her face and smiled: "by other men... Who dares!!" Want to die Chapter 205 "What do you think of TV dramas? I can assure you, absolutely not. The only man who has been close to you is me. " Tao yao frowned: "do you promise? Dizzy, how long have you known me?! " Feng Shao smiled: "you think too much. You see you want to come here. It can be seen that the psychological pressure is heavy. You have to be forced out of your illness if you are not ill." Tao Yaoyao was a little suspicious: "really?"¡° Of course! "¡° But... "There''s nothing but..." Feng Zhuo interrupted her and said, "if you really have a disease, go and treat it. Now medicine is so developed that you can cure any disease. You have to believe in yourself and me." Tao Yaoyao sobbed, "do you really think it can be cured?" Several times my eyes were sad and sour, my eyes were red again, and I couldn''t eat the meat to my mouth. It was a tragedy in the world. Feng Zhuo nodded: "of course." Tao Yaoding looked at him. He was always calm. She looked deeply into his eyes and wanted to find some other emotions in his eyes, but she didn''t. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao thought the phoenix burning was terrible. He controls his emotions too well. When he doesn''t want people to know, there won''t be any subtle changes. Even she didn''t know if he was acting. In addition, his control over people''s hearts is too accurate. A few light words can break down all your defences and uneasiness. Even though she thought he was terrible, she was still sure he wouldn''t hurt her. She was stunned for a moment, her eyes pitiful and blank, "what if it can''t be cured? Just divorce me. You''re still forgetting me. Find another one and live your normal life. " Feng Zhuo''s heart crumpled into a ball and forgot? From now on, there will be no intersection? He tried, but he just couldn''t forget. Even if you hypnotize yourself. But the dreams day and night made him wake up completely in less than a month, and then remembered everything. He looked down at her, expressionless: "no, I won''t be with others. Don''t forget our supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 206 At 7:30 in the morning, Tao Yaoyao was awakened by his mobile phone alarm clock. She asked for leave today and didn''t have to go to work. She could sleep late, but she forgot to turn off the alarm clock last night. With her eyes closed, she reached out to press the alarm clock, and then continued to sleep. She felt a slender arm, circled herself and held herself gently in her arms. She rubbed her lips against his arms. As like as two peas in her family, the bed that is phoenix is the same as this one. But I don''t know why, she always has a strange feeling that this bed is not as comfortable as the one at home. Suddenly, a possible idea flashed through Tao Yaoyao''s head. Her sleepiness ran away in an instant. She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Zhuo. Her man is really good-looking. Her facial features are impeccable, and her paintings seem to be carefully carved. Both of them were in Fengjiao''s villa. Could it be that she had a fight with the villa, so she couldn''t do it? Think about it, it''s actually tears. I''ve only heard that men can''t, when I''ve heard that women can''t! What a sad rhythm. If it was in her home, her main battlefield, would it be different? Yesterday''s negative emotion, the last trace left, also disappeared in an instant. Tao Yaoyao looks out the window. The sun is bright and life will be colorful. She was suddenly full of combat effectiveness, stretched a big stretch, and sat up from bed¡° So early? " Feng Zhuo didn''t open his eyes, but asked lazily. His voice was as delicious as red wine. Tao Yaoyao kissed him on the face and said, "go to bed and I''ll make breakfast." If you open your eyes every morning and see the person you like, that kind of life is really beautiful- Tao Yaoyao finished breakfast and wanted to go upstairs and ask Feng Huo to get up. Just then, the door was knocked. Tao Yaoyao stopped strangely. If she remembered correctly, there was a security court outside the villa. Should no one be able to rush here and knock? Does anyone know the security guard? Tao Yaoyao looked around. There was no one else but her. She turned around and ran to open the door: "come, come..." the tone of the word behind suddenly floated ~ ~ because the people standing outside couldn''t hide the strong color on their faces when they saw her. When he saw Tao Yaoyao, it was like seeing a ghost. When he stared at Tao Yaoyao, Tao Yaoyao also looked at the people outside the door. It''s a tender little fresh meat, about 19.20. It has a pure appearance, natural and handsome, and a small pear vortex in the sun. It''s cute. But when he saw Tao Yaoyao, he suddenly widened his eyes, surprised, happy, and suddenly turned dark, "you..." he kept shouting, but it was just that word¡° What did I say? " Tao Yaoyao frowned and looked at him. He moved forward without reducing the arc of the door: "who are you looking for?" This little Sao year is a little strange. I don''t know if it''s a bad person. You can''t let people into the house at will. The little fresh meat quickly stepped back and said in horror, "you, you, don''t come here." Then he took another two steps to the side, and then took another turn, ready to rush into the house. But it was blocked by Tao Yaoyao. Tao yao refused to let him in: "what''s the matter with you? I asked who you were looking for, why did you just break in. " Chapter 207 The little fresh meat was touched by Tao Yaoyao. He trembled and shouted in horror, "I tell you, don''t come here, you terrible woman." Then, raise your hands and cross them in front of you. That''s a defensive position. Tao Yaoyao''s sweat and black line. what? Terrible woman, where is she terrible. She looked at the small fresh meat hand, clean and slender, wearing a Patek Philippe limited edition watch on her wrist. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut! She said coldly, "I don''t usually care about rude people. Thanks to your good skin bag, why hasn''t your mother taught you not to enter other people''s houses casually, or you''ll be hurt by people --" Tao Yaoyao raised his hand and made a movement of wiping his neck: "destroy the corpse again." Little fresh meat''s eyes widened: "you are a bad woman who is full of lies, doesn''t keep her word, always deceives and bullies. You are really getting more and more terrible. Don''t think I can''t take you with my brother''s support!" He stared at Tao Yaoyao, his eyes cold and cruel. Tao Yaoyao''s head became big because of his complaint. This person said that she seems to be heinous. The problem is that she supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 208 With a cry urging people to vomit blood, Tao Yaoyao woke up. She pulled at the corner of her mouth. Little fresh meat is really shameless. It''s more shameless than her. And this line, how so familiar, seems to be what she often says. But there are more shameless. He held the phoenix burning his thigh so naturally that his technology was better than her. Tao Yaoyao ran over angrily and stretched out his hand to pull the small fresh meat: "you, you let go, you big man, you hold a man, what do you look like."¡° I''m holding my brother. Why can''t I hold him? " Little fresh meat doesn''t care about Tao Yaoyao. He was so excited that he held Feng Shao''s thigh in his hand, cried and cried, "brother... You are my brother..." he called to the back and sang directly. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "didn''t you say your parents only gave birth to you? Don''t you have any brothers and sisters?" Little fresh meat raised his tearful little handsome face: "can''t you call me brother without blood relationship? I tell you, if my brother couldn''t give birth to me at the age of eight, I would like to call him Dad, ah... "Dad?" Tao yao was stunned. Goose bumps on the body are like the flood of the Yellow River¡° Brother, it''s so hard. Don''t throw me away to Africa again. "Little fresh meat raised his tearful eyes and pitifully said," that''s a life for no one. Brother, I know you threw out the master. That bastard made a mistake. He deserved it. Only you can do it now. Your hands and feet are naturally incomplete. How can you protect you, brother, You want me! "¡° Poof! What do you mean I want you? " Tao Yaoyao screamed: "look at your sunshine and handsome, you are actually a bend, or a little pain."¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who''s bent and who''s hurt? I''m a pure man, attacking 100%, and only women. "The little fresh meat straightened out his chest and beat it bravely. Tao Yaoyao was disgusted. He grabbed his clothes with his fingers and said, "then let go. Only attack women. You hold the god horse man. You let go of my man immediately. I''ll tell you a snake essence disease. If you dare to do this again, I''ll make you look good."¡° To scold me for snake essence disease is to scold yourself. You are the ancestor of snake essence disease. Anyway, I learned from you. Hum! "¡° What? Learn from me. Do I know you? You are the snake essence disease. Your whole family is the snake essence disease. "¡° Congratulations, you''re right. My whole family is really suffering from snake essence disease. There''s a sister-in-law with snake essence disease in front of me. " Tao Yaoyao really can''t cry or laugh. She glanced at Feng Zhuo, who didn''t help. She also looked at the evil expression of the good play. She was immediately angry: "Feng Zhuo." Life is hard. We should not only catch up with female rivals, but also catch up with male rivals now. The problem is that her husband is still an uncooperative product. Feng Zhuo watched the two quarrel calmly. Suddenly I felt that the spacious, cold villa was so fresh. Just like before. He kicked the little fresh meat with his foot and smiled with his lips. This smile is softer than the spring breeze, but why does it make people''s back cold. He said, "good, listen to your sister-in-law, or..." before he finished, the little fresh meat trembled all over and bounced away immediately. Tao Yaoyao only felt that the light and shadow in front of her was still stunned, and the little fresh meat had stood in front of he Chapter 209 Little fresh meat held Tao Yaoyao''s hand and said with a smile: "Hi, Hello, little sister-in-law, long time... Hello, little sister-in-law, please take care of it for the first time." He smiled very handsome, just like the sun. The small pear vortex was beating, with a touch of tenderness and simplicity. Poof! This attitude is changing too fast! Tao Yaoyao was stunned again. Did Feng Zhuo say anything just now? She only heard Feng Shao say that she was obedient, otherwise the god horse had not said it, and then the little fresh meat was really obedient. This authority is comparable to the overlord king in ancient times. Woo woo, but why are you so cruel to her. This is the rhythm of picking up soft persimmons to bully¡° Wang Yujing, go to the study. " Feng Zhuo ordered again. Little fresh meat immediately smiled and said goodbye to Tao Yaoyao: "bye, little sister-in-law. See you later." Tao Yaoyao said she couldn''t find a word to describe the panic at the moment. What a young little Sao year, what a dynamic little fresh meat, what a sunny little handsome boy. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. The boy is a dark man. Yes, I can. She can see how brilliant he is laughing now, and how big the dark side in his heart is!! After the little fresh meat disappeared, Tao Yaoyao complained to Feng Shao: "he just bullied me. You''ll teach him a lesson later." Feng Zhuo nodded, "OK!" Tao Yaoyao smiled and held Feng Shao''s arm: "my husband is the best. This little fresh meat is too hateful. I know how to pinch soft persimmons and hum. I want to be hard, too." Later, the boy dared to bully her. Look, she doesn''t slap directly. Feng Zhuo patted her head and joked with a smile: "good, don''t make trouble, you can''t be hard!" Whoever dares to bully you, I''ll bully you back. Tao Yaoyao: "..." why on earth is she called dirty girl by him? Obviously, he is the dirty king. That''s dirty£¨ ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ~ in the study. Feng Zhuo sat on the rotating chair behind the big desk, clasped his hands and looked at Wang Yujing without expression. Wang Yujing smiled and said respectfully and politely, "brother, how have you been recently? Do you miss my brother? You know, I miss you so much these days. I...... "before he finished, Feng Zhuo interrupted him with a cold voice:" she''s not here. " Very simple three words, others may not understand, but Wang Yujing does. Feng Zhuo is saying that Tao Yaoyao is not here. No one plays against him. Don''t play a monologue. It doesn''t work here, and he''s not interested in watching it. As soon as the little fresh meat''s expression changed, he calmed down immediately. No more smiling. Like a handsome young master. He sighed: brother, it''s really exciting to watch and act. He will be interested only when his sister-in-law is in the play. Then he explained his purpose at this time: "brother, I want to stay." Feng Zhuo didn''t answer him, but asked in a deep voice, "did you say anything to her?" She, of course, still refers to Tao Yaoyao. Thinking of what he had just done, Wang Yujing''s back was cold. He didn''t just say something he shouldn''t have said. Do you want to confess? If you confess, I will not let him stay. I will immediately let him go! Tao Yaoyao has thick nerve lines. Just now he didn''t really express anything. Maybe she didn''t notice or think deeply Chapter 210 Wang Yujing quickly shook his head and resolutely chose to lie: "brother, no!" I''m still afraid. I always think I can hide others, but I can''t hide his wise and powerful brother. So he added a half veiled sentence: "however, I was shocked to see her, as if I had known her, and I had a very familiar chat with her."¡° Don''t let me remind you again what to say and what not to say, "Feng Zhuo looked at him coldly¡° Brother, don''t worry, there''s no next time. " He felt his back all wet. Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more, but just stood up from his chair: "go down and have breakfast. Your sister-in-law made it." When Feng Zhuo passed him and stepped out of the room first, Wang Yujing softened his shoulders. He breathed a hard breath, almost. This can''t be to deliberately pit him. Why didn''t you tell him that his little sister-in-law was there. But... He was really happy to see Tao Yaoyao again. Sister, you''re finally back! I thought I''d never see you in my life. Feng Zhuo is not his brother and has no blood relationship with him. His father is a big collector in China. His uncle was as terrible as a fierce ghost. He not only killed his parents, his sister, but also he was not ready to let go. At that time, in addition to hatred, he was thinking about how to live. By accident, he broke into fengzhuo''s car. At that time, he didn''t have a Chinese name. His name was chuck. Chuck saved him. He remembered that he asked chuck, "why did you save me?" Chuck said, "your father is a big collector who takes the road of inheriting culture. I respect him." Save his son, just easy. The man named Chuck, in his opinion, is an extraordinary man. This word is used on him, not commendatory but derogatory. He is too indifferent. It seems that nothing can enter his eyes. As for life, life is just a game in his eyes, including Wang Yujing. Chuck said, "I left you with me just to see what transformation is." From that day on, he never smiled again. He had a cold face every day. His eyes were only fierce and his whole body was angry. What he thought every day was revenge. Until one day, a girl came to the castle. That girl is Tao Yaoyao. She lives a very sunny, frank and free life. She said to him, "little boy, even if your family is not around, even if no one loves you, there is no need to wear a dead face all day, for fear that others will not know how miserable you are. I tell you, don''t think you are like this, others will be afraid of you. If you are wrong, those who are kind will pity you, and those who are bad will only think you pretend B, why? The real bull B is your brother. Learn from him... "Then he looks at chuck with a crazy face. Chuck dotes on her, too. She is very careful and vindictive. He just gave her a fierce word. She sat next to him and shouted, "ah, help, what are you doing, little boy? I tell you, I''m your brother''s girlfriend. Don''t want to eat my tofu." Eat a hairy tofu! He just sat next to her, and she rubbed it over. Look, what a terrible woman. He just called her a liar, but he didn''t lie at all. How possessive chuck is. That day, he was almost skinned Chapter 211 He cried and told chuck that he was wronged. Chuck smiled and nodded, "well, I know, but I have to cooperate with you." Since then, when he saw Tao Yaoyao, he automatically separated from a long distance. I can''t afford to hurt. When she didn''t stick to chuck in the castle, her fun was to bully him. Knowing that he was afraid of dogs, he always threw the king''s stupid dog on his bed and said he would marry the king as his wife. Chuck fooled around with her, nodded in agreement, and asked her, "do you want to have a wedding for them?" Look, what a terrible woman, what a terrible man. How did he meet them in his life. At that time, he was often so angry that his teeth clucked and he could hardly wait to drink his blood and eat his meat. But gradually, he found that his heart was happy. Tao Yaoyao is very much like his sister. His sister also likes to bully him and complain in front of her father. In the past, he also felt that his sister was so annoying and annoying that he could hardly wait for his parents to give birth to him alone. He has no broken sister at all. But after losing it, he found that his sister cared about him more than anyone except those pranks. If someone bullies him, my sister will support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 212 Chuck gave Tao Yaoyao deep hypnosis. Therefore, Tao Yaoyao''s memory is blank, nonexistent, absurd and wrong. But this memory, it is eliminated, will it disappear forever? No, it''s not amnesia. Her memory did not disappear from the cerebral cortex, but was repressed subconsciously by suggestive words. In fact, deep hypnosis is very dangerous. If it is not done well, it will lead to schizophrenia. Alas, I don''t know what happened to these two people. They will have to be separated. Now they meet again and are together again. He is really happy. He didn''t help last time. This time, anyway, he won''t let them break up like a child. He''s going to take the two home together. In the restaurant, looking at the table full of rich breakfast, Wang Yujing suddenly flushed his eyes, "sister-in-law." Tao Yaoyao, who was ready to drink porridge, stopped and looked at him like an inquiry. Wang Yujing was inexplicably moved: "I can count the days when someone makes breakfast for me, and I still support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 213 In the quiet study, Feng Zhuo sat behind the desk, his fingers beating the table rhythmically. Fang Neng, who is standing in front, is reporting to him. He seemed to be listening and thinking. But in fact, he didn''t listen to a word. He was thinking that when he asked Wang Yujing to send Tao Yaoyao away just now, Wang Yujing and Tao Yaoyao both looked stunned. Tao Yaoyao was just a simple accident, and Wang Yujing was stunned. Aren''t you afraid that he accidentally slipped his tongue and told them what they knew before? He''s actually afraid. But let Wang Yujing send it. Feng Zhuo leaned back lazily in his chair. The other party could say, "put the documents. I''ll see them later. You go out first." Fang Neng nodded respectfully, put down the document and left- Feng Zhuo turned his chair and squinted out of the window. The arrival of Xu Wenhui and Wang Yujing reminded him of many things. But how did they become like this? What unpleasant things happened and what bad memories did they have. The memory is still vague. He didn''t want to think or think of it. He just wondered why they were so noisy and separated for many years. But he didn''t. He lost his love for her. He first went to a hypnotist, not to make each other forget each other, he just wanted them to start over. But in the end, it became that everyone forgot each other. She left and was picked up by her mother. And he forgot her. During that time, his life was particularly calm. But slowly, I always feel like someone has hollowed out somewhere. He is used to controlling everything and planning strategies. He does not allow a part of his memory to be forcibly abandoned. So in less than a month, he remembered everything firmly without memory. Calm, no waves, he is very rational. I didn''t want to go to her. He also knew that she didn''t want to be found by him. It''s also good. They are people from two worlds after all. However, this idea was hit without a trace after an accidental encounter with her. She said he followed her, followed her? Really, there are not so many coincidences in the world. After that unintentional reunion, she began to live a life carefully designed by him. He arranged for someone to investigate her, observe her, calmly receive the news and look forward to it. In fact, he hoped that she had remembered everything like him. But no, she doesn''t remember anything. He was neither disappointed nor sad, but there was a trace of joy. It''s good that they can start over. He told himself not to take the initiative. What if she remembered it carelessly? With her character, she will certainly resist. He had to be passive, hard to get was the best way, so he approached her skillfully, used means to suppress her, and could snake seven inches everywhere... She fell in love with him again, accepted her from her heart, and even wanted to give herself to him. But every time she was with him, she would feel sick at the last step. For supporting authors after their registration, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 214 Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 215 In the evening, Tao Yaoyao was really alone. She spent a day with Xu Wenhui. After dinner, she was ready to go to the villa to find Feng Zhuo. As usual, I went out of the community and came to the roadside to wait for a taxi. She didn''t know that she had passed death several times these days. At the moment, I don''t know that Deng, who pretended to play with his mobile phone, standing next to her, quietly raised his hand into his clothes to get a dagger and was ready to stab her. She glanced at Deng. The gentleman looked familiar. When Deng was about to make a move, she suddenly shouted, "ah, you..." Deng was startled and stunned. God, have you been found? Want to resist? Just when he was sweating and his hands and feet began to tremble, Tao Yaoyao suddenly smiled brightly: "you are the gentleman who was hit by a potted plant." Mr. killer said: I''m dizzy. Is this the rhythm of chatting with me? I''m a killer. I''m going to kill you. How can you talk to me? Tao Yaoyao thought that he was knocked unconscious that day. He must not know himself, so he smiled and said, "I took you to the hospital that day. I saw the potted plant hit you. Your head shed a lot of blood that day. Is it better now?" Mr. killer: "..." shall I answer her? I''m here to kill her. I should stab the dagger instead of answering her. But she saved herself after all. If she hadn''t been at the scene that night, reported to the police in time and called an ambulance, he might have died. And now, she still cares about him and asks him how his head injury is? How did he do it? Suddenly he thought of a sentence, the furthest distance in the world is not that I love you, you don''t know. But you are by my side, but I can''t kill you with a knife. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Tao Yaoyao thought he took the initiative to chat up, which made him misunderstand that he had a plan. So he smiled awkwardly. A taxi just came and Tao Yaoyao took it directly. Mr. killer looked at the taxi leaving, stunned for a while, and then slapped his forehead: "Oh, my pig brain." Deng''s heart is collapsing at the moment. He didn''t succeed. The eldest lady will certainly fire him now. He can''t lose his job. He was so angry that he jumped and ran everywhere. Then he saw the big pit that made him fall that day. Now it seems deeper than last time. His head flashed. In order to avoid being laid off, he jumped down resolutely. Before he fainted, all he thought was that when he woke up and supported the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 216 Feng Zhuo interrupted her: "there''s no need for you to waste human kindness. Don''t you wonder that your stepmother was looking for you in a hurry, but now there''s no shadow?" Tao Yaoyao frowned suspiciously: "yes, it''s so strange."¡° You can rest assured that the matter of taojia department store has been solved. "¡° How? Tao Yaoyao suddenly realized and looked at him with a smile: "I didn''t tell your stepmother about asking me for help. You actually know whether you solved the Tao family''s broken stall." Feng Huo pinched her nose: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s your nominal brother who solved it. He and the eldest miss of Zhou''s family are about to get married." Tao Yaoyao was shocked: "what, married? And the eldest miss of the Zhou family, that is, breaking up with Monel and selling herself to save Dow? " Poof, what is Tao Zishen thinking? She said that she could not understand him more and more. Even if Dow recovered, it would not be his in the future. It was Tao Si ran''s. Why did Tao Zishen sacrifice his marriage to save Dow department store? Maybe he has long wanted to marry into a rich family. Suddenly there was a strange silence in the room. Feng Zhuo looked at her coldly and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? Reluctant. " A man''s eyes mean a lot. When Tao Yaoyao looked at each other, his body was inexplicably cold. She hurriedly said, "don''t humiliate me, will you?" As soon as the body turned, he put his hands around his neck and blew flattery on his face. Jiao didi said, "you know, people will be reluctant from head to foot to tail. It''s only you." Feng Shao looked at her with a smile, put her fingers on her back, and then slipped against her back, "you mouth, really can say." Like an electric current, Tao Yaoyao shivered as he ran through his body in time. Her breath was a little unstable, so she said casually, "why can you say it? It''s especially edible." She said she was really pure when she said this. It means to tell her how hard she eats. But someone is wrong. He first taught her a serious lesson: "don''t tempt me, I can''t control it." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "I think of something delicious, and then you can''t control it." Feng Shao''s face is very serious. Serious people can''t be serious anymore. But he said, "I don''t want to eat, I want you to eat..." what do you want me to eat... What do you want me to eat? Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, then noticed something wrong, and finally understood what he meant. Her little face suddenly turned red, so red that she could drop blood. She was hot and wanted to slide away from Feng Shao. "I''m losing weight. I don''t want to eat anything at night. I''m sleeping." Feng Huo tied her waist and didn''t let her slip away. His lips were slightly tilted, and his smile was very implicit and attractive¡° Come on, you can''t help it. " Tao Yaoyao''s face is red. I''m very sorry. Feng Zhuo fiddled with the hair in her ear and put her lips together. Her voice was extremely charming and sexy: "you know I can''t help it, then you won''t help me." Tao Yaoyao stammered, "how... How to help, eat, don''t think..." "forget it." Feng Zhuo''s voice seemed a little disappointed. Tao Yaoyao immediately felt guilty again, thinking that if she hadn''t failed, they wouldn''t be like this. In fact, it''s normal between husband and wife. Just help Chapter 217 Tao Yaoyao was a little embarrassed. He leaned against his shoulder and whispered, "what, you give me some psychological preparation. It''s too shy, okay?" Feng Zhuo wanted to laugh, but he held back. She whispered in her ear, "if you are honest, you know the depth and length. What''s so shy." Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, suddenly sat down and exclaimed, "God, fengzhuo, you actually told me meat jokes. You''re dirty." Feng Zhuo leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her lazily: "I learned from you." Tao Yaoyao then lay down on him, "I can pollute, but you can''t. a man''s pollution is not cute, it will only be very obscene." Feng Shao didn''t answer her, and then kissed her neck with a warm kiss. After falling into silence, Tao Yaoyao''s cry suddenly rang out: "ah, Fengjiao, you bird and beast!"£¨ On the new day, Tao Yaoyao felt a little empty. Last night was actually very sweet, but when I woke up, I felt that the sudden happiness in my heart was too unreal. Just like a bubble, if you touch it lightly, it will disappear. She felt that, in the final analysis, it was because she couldn''t. I can''t be a real couple with Feng Zhuo. Xu Wenhui looked at her unhappy appearance and asked, "what''s the matter? You quarreled." Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head and smiled: "no, we''re fine. I just think you''re leaving tomorrow. I''m a little reluctant."¡° I can''t bear it. Go and see me when you''re free. "¡° I will go. " Xu Wenhui took out a contract from under the pillow and handed it to Tao Yaoyao: "take this." Tao Yaoyao took it over and saw that it was the supporting author she signed with Feng Zhuo that day. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 218 After Xu Wenhui left, Tao Yaoyao moved back to the small apartment. She wants to go back to the small apartment, and Feng Zhuo will naturally live with her. Fengzhuo''s villa is too far from where she works, and she doesn''t want to be picked up to work every day, mainly because the villa is full of cameras. She didn''t know who Feng Zhuo was and what kind of business she was doing, and she didn''t ask. She only knew that he was either with her or in the villa. It was not like that kind of successful person of Riri Wanji. Once when she was sorting things in the villa, she actually saw that the name on the villa real estate certificate was Li love song. She asked Feng Zhuo, "is this villa really yours?" Feng Zhuo replied, "it''s definitely mine, but the name on the real estate certificate is Li love song." Tao Yaoyao''s mouth is smoking. Husband, you can really tell Big jokes. Fortunately, she never paid attention to the house, or even the fact that he really had some money. Who let her not see him wearing a big suit. The suits he was wearing didn''t have a brand, and I didn''t know if they had been cut. Q, can''t you tell from the fabric? She just wanted to answer: you catch dozens of people in the crowd and ask them if they can know the famous brand of clothes through fabric. o(n_ n) O on the rest day, she went back to Tao''s house. The stepmother kept showing off to her how promising her son was. Grandma was also very pleased to look at Tao Zishen, as if that was her own grandson. As for her own granddaughter, she was like a stranger. They also give her a big white eye from time to time. Father Tao talked with her for a while and said that she would attend Tao Zishen''s wedding anyway. Before leaving, he secretly gave her a card with a million in it. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want it. No matter how tough his father gave her the fortress, she pushed it back. Tao''s father gave Tao Yaoyao money and didn''t dare to let his stepmother and grandmother know. In order to avoid pushing and shoving, everyone knew, so they had to put the money away again. He told Tao Zishen to send Tao Yaoyao home safely. Tao Yaoyao wanted to refuse, but it was useless. She wandered outside the door for a long time and was finally forced in by Tao''s father. She sat in the car and didn''t look at Tao Zishen. Her eyes turned to the window. I don''t know how long it took. The car suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously turned his head and looked at Tao Zi''s cautious and cold eyes. The air conditioner in the car accompanied his deep eyes, with a creepy smell. Tao yao frowned, looked around, and then said, "what''s the matter with you? Then I''ll get off here. "¡° Do you like staying in the same place with me so much? " In Tao Zishen''s voice, there was a violent anger. "..." Tao Yaoyao was inexplicably frightened. She wanted to get off, but the door was locked. She stared at him: "open the door, I want to get off." Tao Zishen didn''t open the door, but asked her coldly, "why?" Tao Yaoyao looked at him irritably: "what? Why? Open the door for me and I''ll get off." Tao Zishen looked painful. "I always thought you were just like me, just because of our identity. If not, why did you seduce me? " Tao Yaoyao was stunned on his face: "seduce?"¡° Have you forgotten how warm you were to me when I first came to the Tao family? Why do you want to comfort me when I give you my heart? You''re taking revenge, so that''s why? " Tao Zishen''s face became colde Chapter 219 Tao Yaoyao choked angrily. He was speechless. When his stepmother brought him home, she was only a child. At that time, I didn''t know what had happened between adults. I only knew that my father remarried and brought back a brother. He just approached him several times and wanted to have a good relationship with him. Who knew he would have such an idea. At that time, he was only a teenager. Thought is so dirty. When she didn''t know how to answer, Tao Zishen was still saying, "are you blaming me? At that time, the family wanted you to marry WANJIABAO. I didn''t speak for you. I didn''t say it doesn''t mean I agree. I said I wouldn''t let you marry him. Why do you have to marry a man?" Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath. She stared at him, humiliating and stubborn, word by word, almost squeezed out of her teeth: "I never had a thought about you. I married my husband, not casually. I liked him and loved him before I married him." Tao Zi frowned coldly: "you''re lying to me. I know you made a contractual marriage." How did he know? Or just guessing? Tao Yaoyao didn''t study deeply, but said coldly, "I don''t want to explain to you. Open the door and let me get off. I''ll go back by myself." A handsome face sank again. Tao Zishen repressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "divorce him and I will take care of you."¡° Tao Zishen, don''t forget, you''re getting married. " Tao Yaoyao heard it and felt disgusted. Divorce her and he takes care of her? Let her be the woman he raised outside. Tao Zishen said, "I know I''m getting married, but I''m getting married for my family and for you." Tao Yao said to him fiercely, "have you done enough! What do you want to do? It''s your business. Don''t involve me. Our relationship can''t make mistakes. Open the door for who. " Tao Zi''s face was calm with anger, and then reached out to open the door lock. He clenched his teeth and said darkly, "if you want to get off, I won''t force you to get off. I just let you go. No matter what happens to your husband in the future, you''ll find it for him." Tao Yaoyao wanted to open the door and leave. But he was worried that Tao Zishen would really do something to Feng Shao. She stared at him: "I tell you, my husband is not a small model. He is not something you can move if you want." Tao Zi cautiously mocked Gou lip: "his identity is no longer simple, so what? Can he have the status of the Zhou family in the city? Don''t forget that the Zhou family is the richest man in the city. I''m their son-in-law. I want to kill Feng Zhuo. It''s a matter of minutes. " The anger in Tao Yaoyao''s chest soared to the highest. She looked at him coldly and threatened, "I tell you, if you dare to do something to Feng Shao, I will never let you go." Tao Zishen raised his eyebrows. He was very arrogant and arrogant: "look what you just said, he seems to be capable. It''s called capable. You really have the ability to make such cruel remarks. Even if he is not a model, he is still a soft egg that needs a woman to protect." Tao Yaoyao sneered and choked him: "that''s much better than you, a scum man who depends on women!"¡° Monel has been with you for so many years. You abandoned her in order to marry a rich woman! "¡° It''s disgusting to pester other women with your fiancee behind your back when you''re getting married! " Chapter 220 "For a man like you, the men in the world are dead, and I won''t look at you more!"¡° Do you know why I moved out of Tao''s house? Just because of you, you fucking make me sick. For people like you, you dare to compare with my husband. I tell you, you can''t even compare with my husband''s fingers! " She spat out a series of words excitedly. Tao Zishen roared angrily, "Tao Yaoyao." He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s wrist: "you shouldn''t excite me. Now as long as I like, I can step on Feng Shao under my feet."¡° Don''t doubt it. I might not have done it before, but now I definitely have the ability. " Tao Yaoyao certainly has no doubt. She believes that Tao Zishen does have this ability. Who makes him Miss Zhou''s fiance now. The Zhou family has such a daughter. It is very likely that the Zhou family will be Tao Zishen''s daughter in the future. She shook off her hand and stared at Tao Zishen coldly. She was so angry that she couldn''t be sure: "you''re threatening me." Tao Zishen looked at her and glanced at her chest. The original cold and sinister eyes suddenly began to soften slowly. His voice softened: "Yao Yao, I don''t want to threaten you. I''m saving you and letting you leave that man. As long as I get married, I''m the general manager of Zhou''s family. It''s better for you to follow me than him. The Feng can''t give you anything. If you follow me, I''ll give you the best. As long as you need it, Zhou''s family can get it for you." Tao Yaoyao felt cold all over. This man is so shameless and terrible. He treats the people of the Zhou family as fools? Or his mind was so vicious¡° Yao Yao, you know what I mean. You saw what I did in your room that year... Right? "Yao Yao," Tao Zi said cautiously, feeling deeply, and his breath was slightly unstable. If you have a body, you have to kiss it. But when he met Tao Yaoyao, he got a heavy slap on his face. Tao Yaoyao pushed open the door, stood outside the car, looked at him coldly, clenched his lips, and his body trembled slightly: "you can''t think..." Tao Zishen was beaten and stunned. He stroked his fanned face and got out of the car. Three or two steps rushed to Tao Yaoyao: "you hit me, you hit me, I''ll still be ten times on Feng. I''ll see how long you''re ready to be tough." Tao Yaoyao''s lips slightly hooked and said coldly, "Tao Zishen, if you fucking dare to touch my husband, I will let the people of the Zhou family sweep you out of the house and let you shout like a street mouse." Put down the cruel words, she turned and left. Her tone was very cruel, with a cold hostility and the momentum of dying together. Tao Zishen had never seen Tao Yaoyao like this before. Tao Yaoyao has always been a fool. He only knows how to eat and how to be a flower addict. For a moment, he really believed it, but he woke up again. Tao Yaoyao is not such a person. She doesn''t dare. So he sneered and shouted at Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, I''ll wait for you to come to me!" Tao Yaoyao ignored him, rushed forward quickly, and then waved to stop a taxi. When she got into the taxi, her heart was full of fear and worry. What if he really did something to Feng Zhuo? Why didn''t he provoke him? Why was he entangled with him... At this moment, Tao Yaoyao wanted to cry Chapter 221 Feng Zhuo sat lazily on his back on the sofa. His slender ten fingers held the white and slender high foot wine glass. For a moment, he shook the bright red liquid in the glass, and his other index finger and middle finger touched it gently. This man is always so elegant. His elegance is a living habit integrated into his bones and blood. As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, each posture comes out naturally. Wang Yujing answered the phone and didn''t know what the person opposite said. After he answered the phone, he burst out laughing. After hanging up, he said to Feng Zhuo, "brother, guess what I heard just now? I really didn''t expect that Yaoyao was a crazy devil protecting her husband. " Feng Huo glanced at him. "She and I are married now." It means you can''t call your name. You have to call your sister-in-law. As for the content of the phone just now, I didn''t ask. Wang Yujing glanced at the corners of his mouth, then sat next to him, wrote down all the conversation just now, and then handed it to Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo put down his glass, took it, looked down at it, and the bottom of his eyes slowly caught the color of happiness. Wang Yujing asked, "brother, should we be ready to do something?" Feng Shao''s finger nodded twice on his chin and said thoughtfully, "what are you doing? I''m not being protected." Poof, Wang Yujing''s mouth is smoking. So you''re going to continue to enjoy the pleasure of being protected. He muttered, "then you''re not afraid of her being bullied." Feng Shao put a smile on her mouth: "who dares to bully the hostess of Grace''s family!" Grace, that''s Feng Zhuo''s English name. Wang Yujing wanted to say something more. Fang Neng pushed the door and came in. He handed something to Feng Zhuo: "Mr. chuck, this is the medicine sent by Dr. Tony. He said it can solve the problem of sequelae." Feng Zhuo looked at it and asked, "does it have any effect on her body?" If it would hurt her body, he would not use it. Fang Neng replied: "Dr. Tony said that once a month will not affect his body, but it can only be temporary, but it can not solve the most fundamental problem. He still hopes you can take his wife." Wang Yujing frowned: "brother, sister-in-law is ill?" Feng Zhuo ignored him, but got up with the medicine and left. Wang Yujing had to ask Fang Neng, "tell me what''s going on." Fang Neng spread his hand: "..." O () £Þ) O Tao Yaoyao went home angrily and fell angrily on the bed. She didn''t get up from bed until there was a sound from the living room. As soon as she saw Feng Zhuo, she felt wronged and flattened her mouth: "chuck xiansen, I was bullied. I was happy, asking for warm bed, comfort and hug." Feng Zhuo hooked her waist and held it in his arms: "don''t be unhappy about important people."¡° I''ve been so upset recently. You see, I''ve lost weight. " Then she took Feng Shao''s hand and pressed it on her waist, "isn''t it? Her waist is a circle smaller and she''s angry!" Feng Shao pinched, first across the clothes, and then directly into the clothes. It was to check whether he was fat. Obviously, he was eating tofu. He looked at her and smiled, "yes, it feels good, soft and elastic." Tao Yaoyao was laughed like this. He was fascinated by five mysteries and three ways. He was fascinated! However, his words woke her up and gave him a coquettish look, "hooligan!" Chapter 222 Feng Shao pulled at the corner of her lips, "have you eaten yet?..." Tao Yaoyao immediately thought that he had eaten it, but he heard the second half of his sentence: "if not, I''ll make it for you." God, the sun is coming out from the West. Feng Shao is going to cook. She looked at him in amazement: "you can cook."¡° There''s Steak in the fridge. You can fry it. "¡° Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 223 Like a dream, so unreal. In the blur, she heard Feng Huo''s gentle voice, "Yaoyao ~ ~" Tao Yaoyao opened her eyes and saw the man in front of the Fei demon. She opened her lips and asked: "was everything true just now? I don''t have a headache. I''ve recovered from that broken disease. " Feng Huo smiled and whispered in her ear, "well, OK." Tao Yaoyao asked uncertainly, "Fengjiao, aren''t we dreaming?"¡° No. " Feng Huo couldn''t help but be handsome and smiled¡° So we''re really together? " Tao Yaoyao was a little uncertain, so he asked again. Feng Shao nodded and kissed her forehead¡° Really? "¡° Um. " Tao Yaoyao was immediately excited and put his hand around his neck: "my beautiful husband, I''ll do it again later." The Phoenix smiled without saying anything. Whatever she said before, you can toss around and have a fried egg in the front and back. It was fried in front just now. Now you should turn over and continue from the back... The night is still very long, and the ultimate love has just begun. I don''t know how long it took. This time, it''s absolutely impossible to be quick. Tao Yaoyao faintly lay on Feng Shao and counted in his mind how many times they had just done. I don''t know how to pity xiangxiyu. After all, she is a real supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 224 Tao Yaoyao uses her spare time at work to chat with Yan Nuo online. She seriously asks her about husband and wife life. Yan Nuo and Tao Yaoyao were born in the same year, but when they were older, she talked about a boyfriend in high school. They have been in love for many years. Before that, they have been separated from each other. They also have plans to get married, but they are accidentally blocked every time. The reason is not that they are separated from each other, but the mother of their boyfriend Li Xiaochen. Li Xiaochen''s mother is very dissatisfied with Yan Nuo. Their marriage is delayed again and again. Six months ago, Li Xiaochen was transferred back to the city. They also planned to get married, but there seemed to be another problem. The reason is still because of Li Chen''s mother. Otherwise, I told her to go out for dinner and drink a few days ago without muttering that you and your mother will live a lifetime. Even if they separated from each other before, they have been in the same city for the past six months. They are all people who want to get married. It is impossible that they can only live as husband and wife. She did not beat around the Bush and asked very directly: "cousin, you and your male tickets, several times a month." Yan Nuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao: "don''t tell me once a month." In fact, it''s just a test. I just hope my cousin can say it once a month. It''s normal. Yan Nuo: "fuck off, sister. I haven''t had sex yet." Tao Yaoyao: "you''re all getting married, but you haven''t had sex yet?" Yan Nuo: "I didn''t live in two places before. When I met his mother later, I''ve always been cold. I don''t want to marry him. What have I done?" Tao Yaoyao: "my poor cousin, hug." Yan Nuo: "why do you suddenly ask me this question? You and your husband only once a month." Tao Yaoyao was guilty: "ha ha, how can it be?" Yan Nuo: "how many times a month does your husband? Shouldn''t it be calculated by week? " Tao Yaoyao felt that he almost understood and began to tell jokes: "we''re 32 times a month, ha ha." Yan Nuo made an unbelievable expression: "why don''t you just say once a month and finish 32 days at a time?" Tao Yaoyao made a laughing expression, and then quickly changed the topic, "OK, OK, don''t be funny, let''s have dinner together, my husband''s treat." Yan Nuo: "I have a little conscience. I must attend." At the end of the conversation, tao yao breathed out a long breath. I didn''t ask the right person. It''s incredible that my cousin is still a place. However, she has also understood that a couple can''t live only once a month. So what kind of student is Feng Zhuo raising? He can only live once a month? Is he sick, too? So I can understand when I know she may be ill. God, she has to find a time to ask. They are both husband and wife. No matter what disease he has, she will not abandon him and will share the wind and rain with him- The gorgeous and elegant western restaurant was contracted by Tao Yaoyao''s beautiful husband tonight. Tao Yaoyao and Yan nuono came together and were not allowed to pick them up. The subway is the fastest in rush hours. Feng Zhuo also brought Wang Yujing, a little fresh meat. When Tao Yaoyao introduced each other, Yan Nuo''s eyes kept staring at Feng Zhuo. People said hello to her. She didn''t respond for a long time. Tao Yaoyao was really embarrassed, so she kicked her with her foot. She came back to her senses: "Wow, it''s so fucking beautiful." Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao: "..." Chapter 225 Wang Yujing took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and looked at her contemptuously: "flower maniac." Yan Nuo heard the speech, glared at him fiercely, then turned his head and looked at Feng Zhuo with a smile: "Hello, I don''t mean anything, mainly because your appearance is too excellent. I happen to be a lifelong honorary member of the appearance Association." The last time she was drunk and dizzy, Feng Zhuo came and went in a hurry. She took Tao Yaoyao and left. She didn''t see it clearly at all. At this moment, facing each other, it''s a monster. It''s a beautiful man who comes out completely twice. Who''s that smelly boy next to you? It''s not bad. It''s very beautiful. It has a slender figure, white skin and calm posture. It looks like a rich childe. But his disdainful eyes and ironic smile made her feel uncomfortable. Bad comments, blacklist! Automatically delete the memory system as if you''ve never seen it. Tao Yaoyao whispered in Feng Huo''s ear: "my cousin is not just a flower maniac. She is still a female wolf. Her saliva will flow when she sees a handsome man. Remember to go around the corner when you see her later." Yan Nuo waved his hand, hooked Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder and a good sister''s posture: "birds of a feather flock together. Don''t forget yourself, female wolf No. 2." Tao Yaoyao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "I''m not. I''m not familiar with you." Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows, looked at Feng Shao, smiled and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve finally met you today." Feng Shao touched her lips lightly, didn''t smile, but was polite and considerate: "she often mentioned me?" Yan Nuo nodded: "she''s a problem baby. After marrying you, all the questions asked are about you. It''s a metaphor of how to rush at the newly married husband, how to seduce the newly married husband, and how many times a month with her husband..." Tao Yaoyao stared in amazement, covered Yan Nuo''s mouth and shook his head at Feng Zhuo: "don''t listen to her. She''s talking nonsense, Her greatest advantage is nonsense. "¡° Sobbing... "Yan Nuo clapped her hand:" Tao Yaoyao, you''re going to murder. " Tao Yaoyao pinched Yan Nuo fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense..." Yan Nuo wronged: "I''m telling the truth." Feng Zhuo fixed her eyes on Tao Yaoyao''s face. Tao Yaoyao''s little face had become a red apple. She waved to Feng Zhuo, "nine out of ten words she said are false." Feng Zhuo nodded: "I believe... Only this sentence is true." Tao Yaoyao: "......" you Wu xiansen, are you my husband? Yan Nuo: "..." she was stunned at first, and then burst into a "ha ha" laugh, which made her tears come out. Tao Yaoyao''s husband is too dark. No wonder she was so eaten that she was fascinated. Wang Yujing was beside him and silently stabbed Yan Nuo: "laugh like a fool." Then he said to Tao Yaoyao, "sister-in-law, I believe you too..." then he teased and hooked his lips. The taste of banter is self-evident. The so-called belief is not the same as Fengjiao. Tao Yaoyao: "..." sobbing, how could life be so miserable? Her husband bullied her and her cousin bullied her... Even her youngest brother bullied her. Is there any tofu falling and stun me. Make them anxious to die. Yan Nuo smiled and silently patted Tao Yaoyao on the shoulder. Whispered in her ear: "smelly girl, don''t be silent. You must have accumulated virtue in your last life after picking up such a treasure." Chapter 226 Tao Yaoyao snorted to her, "your cousin, I am also loved by everyone, flowers see flowers bloom, lovely and virtuous, I have to go to the hall and the kitchen, and I have Wang Fuyun with me. Why didn''t he pick up the treasure?" The waiter came over and began to serve. Everyone paused to chat. During the meal, Yan Nuo suddenly remembered something, so he asked Feng Zhuo, "when are you going to hold the wedding?" Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo have registered for marriage for some time. Feng Zhuo never mentioned to Tao Yaoyao whether to hold a wedding, and Tao Yaoyao never thought about it. First, because they were married, it was a contract marriage. The second is to promise to be a real husband and wife, which is only a few days away. Third, she felt that it was not so important for two people to get married. She thought Feng Zhuo should think the same as her. So she rushed in front of Feng Zhuo and answered, "we don''t have a wedding."¡° How did that happen? "¡° How did that happen? " Wang Yujing and Yan nuono spoke at the same time. Their tone was a little urgent, and they all looked disapproving. They looked at each other, and then each looked away with disdain. Feng Zhuo whispered softly and said, "naturally, the wedding is bound to be held. It''s in the preparatory stage." Tao Yaoyao was slightly surprised and turned his eyes to him: "why don''t I know?" Feng Zhuo didn''t answer her, but gently pushed the foie gras cut from his plate in front of her: "you eat, I''ll cut it." Then she dragged her share in front of her. Yan Nuo suddenly felt a little sorry when he saw this scene. In fact, she stood in the position of the woman''s mother''s house and wanted to support Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t want Feng Huo to think that there was no one behind Tao Yaoyao. After all, the Taos were really bad to Tao Yaoyao. Xu Wenhui went back to China, but soon left again. She has to let Feng Huo know that Tao Yaoyao still has Yan family behind him. She can''t be presumptuous and don''t even do a wedding. But I don''t want to. Feng Zhuo is ready. It seems that she wants to surprise Tao Yaoyao. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by her. It''s a sin. She bowed her head to eat and said no more- Back home, Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 227 Tao Yaoyao believed it, but he was even more puzzled, "then why do you want to keep healthy?" Feng Huo pulled Tao Yaoyao and asked her to sit on his lap: "am I not six years older than you? Don''t you want to stand with you and become uncle and Laurie? " This reason is very blind. At least Tao Yaoyao thinks so. The two of them now stand together, as long as they have eyes, they will feel how young and invincible he is. She looked at him: "it''s not like this. I go to bed early and get up early every day. I take time to exercise. I don''t have bad hobbies. I won''t become an uncle." Feng Zhuo replied, "as Tao Te Ching said, being less selfish and less lustful is the best way to maintain health."¡° That desire is not this desire, it means the * * here. " Tao Yaoyao said and touched his heart with her finger. "It''s here, people''s heart ~ ~" she moved around him and suddenly felt something a little hot. She was stunned at first, and then she froze as if she had been electrocuted. Looking at Feng Shao''s joking eyes, she smiled, but her face was red: "ha ha, I didn''t mean it. Otherwise, I''ll come down and I''ll sit on the sofa." Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand and trapped her in his arms: "I see you say so much just to take advantage of me." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "then you''re my husband. You''re an idiot if you don''t take advantage of it. Look at you. You don''t know what to do with your lovely wife."¡° Really? " Feng''s burning eyes narrowed dangerously. His hands began to move irregularly on her. At first it tickled her, making her laugh and hide. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t hide, so he had to beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t... I said you have to be too bad. Where did you learn the bad means? Did you just play like this with your former girlfriend?!" All the movements of Feng Huo suddenly stopped. The expression is unfathomable and the meaning is unknown. Tao Yaoyao regretted it. Lovers or couples, the most taboo topic is the predecessor, but why did she suddenly open her mouth? Tao Yaoyao felt his heart and suddenly felt uncomfortable. It seemed that his heart was blocked with a big stone. According to his appearance, there must be an predecessor. Also, how can such a big man have no predecessor? Does he love her predecessor? What kind of person is his ex girlfriend? I really blame myself. I''m so tired of talking about my predecessor. Tao Yaoyao pressed down his displeasure at the bottom of his heart, put his hand around Feng Shao''s neck and looked at him softly. He was coquettish, but he didn''t speak. Feng Zhuo seemed to know what she was thinking and kissed her forehead: "don''t think about it. I have only you." Just me? Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 228 Feng Zhuo grabbed her hand and squinted at her: "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao looked back with a smile, "nothing. I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed." She said, shaking her hand and motioning Feng to release her hand. Feng Huo took a deep look at her and really loosened his hand. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He just stood still and looked at the back of her leaving. There was an aura that strangers should not be near. Tao Yaoyao thought Feng Zhuo would catch up and say a few words, but he didn''t. This night, she slept in her own room. Feng Zhuo said nothing but good night outside the door, as if everything was taken for granted. Tao yao''s heart is a little cold. Originally, the expectation of a happy marriage life was like being forced to pour a basin of cold water. Maybe she cares too much. Tao Yaoyao, who always sleeps and can forget all her troubles, always has a little trouble in her heart. She is not enthusiastic about Feng Zhuo these two days, even a little cold. A woman occasionally loses her temper, but she just waits for a man to coax her. She felt that Feng Zhuo should know that she was unhappy. What she cared about was what she said. She pointed out that Feng Zhuo could show her weakness first. Anyway, her words were not exposed. She took a little step back, and the matter climbed down the pole. Forget it. As a result, two whole days passed, and he didn''t say a word. Tao Yaoyao was even more upset. Even unwilling to cook dinner, he put down two bowls of noodles. Boiled water boiled white flour, while Tao Yaoyao ate in big gulps, which was called a fragrance. Feng Zhuo, sitting quietly opposite her, didn''t move the things in the bowl, just kept using chopsticks and slowly stirred the noodles in the bowl, as if thinking about something. Feng Shao, who has always been picky about life, should not be able to eat the white water. Tao Yaoyao finished a bowl and saw that Feng Shao didn''t eat it. He asked him, "you''re not hungry. Give it to me. My bowl is not enough." The cold war is an egg!! Even though she thinks she is right, she is still noble and cold. Forget it, just pretend nothing has happened. Feng Zhuo looked up at her, then pushed the noodles in front of her and asked her, "Tao Yaoyao, do you want to break up with me?"¡° What, what? " Tao yao was stunned. She looked at Feng Zhuo without a clue, "break up? When did I say that? " Feng shaoding looked at her: "your performance these days is conveying such a message to me, so I''ll ask you." Tao Yaoyao flattened his mouth. "When did I send a message like this and suddenly wronged me? If you are tired of our marriage and want a divorce, just say it directly. Why should you rely on me?" Feng Huo''s expression did not change, but her tone was lighter, or she was sure that she had no idea of divorce, and even a little happy. He was very considerate and said, "if not, is a bowl of noodles enough? Not enough. I''ll cook you a bowl. " Tao Yaoyao was completely unhappy. She put down her chopsticks, stood up and looked directly into his eyes, "no, I''m full!" Leaving this sentence, Tao Yaoyao entered his bedroom and locked the door. Tao Yaoyao was oppressed and uncomfortable. She had clearly stepped back, but why did he test her. He has clearly shown that she is soft. As long as she goes down this step, everything will be gone, but Chapter 229 But I don''t know why, she suddenly doesn''t like it. The taste of trying to cover up seems to open the expression of peace in front of her. There will be waves below. Tao Yaoyao was very upset and sulked in his bedroom. After a half ring of depression, she wanted to take her mobile phone to brush her microblog and relieve her mood, so she saw the ring box she put on the bedside table. Feng Zhuo gave her a ring. Although she rarely wears it on her fingers, she often puts it in her bag or by the bed. She takes it out when she is free or before going to bed. In the past, she always felt very sweet and happy. But now when she saw it, she felt very sad with a heart. She wondered if she cared too much about Feng Zhuo''s words. Maybe he didn''t want to be sad, so he told a white lie. Yes, it must be. They are all married. She is his wife now. Of course, he must take into account her feelings and not make her uncomfortable. That''s why he said she was his only one. The sadness and annoyance in her heart suddenly faded a lot, and she showed a little bright smile. Sunshine girl, always won''t let her haze for too long. But soon the corners of her mouth bent down, because she went out to find Feng Zhuo, and Feng Zhuo actually left. This was unexpected to her. She felt unhappy. Even if Feng Huo didn''t coax her, at least she should stay with her, but he actually left? Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he could hardly restrain his resentment against Feng Shao. She vented and sent a circle of friends. Yuwu xiansen''s little wife: I''m so bored. I can''t live this day! This name is her and Feng Zhuo, who become the real husband and wife support author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 230 Yang Mo smiled at her in the Northern Dynasty, and then spoiled and rubbed her head: "I eat in Jingyuan. You don''t like Jingyuan''s desserts and sugar water best. If you''re bored again, you''ll become very happy as long as you eat their desserts and drink their sugar water. Well, I called you one. " Then he raised the plastic bag in his hand and handed it to her¡° You see my circle of friends. " Tao Yaoyao is a little embarrassed. There is a bench for rest in the community. Yang Mobei took Tao Yaoyao and sat down on the bench downstairs: "sit with me." Tao Yaoyao opened the plastic bag, took out dessert and sugar water, ate it in small bites, chewed and said, "in fact, I''m blind."¡° Does it taste good? Is it the same as before? " Yang Mobei asked casually¡° Well, it''s as like as two peas. " You like it. I''ll buy it for you next time. " Tao Yaoyao quickly waved his hand: "no, brother Mobei, it''s too troublesome for you. Don''t send it in the future. I know Xiaoran asked you to do so. It''s really unnecessary. I''m married. Xiaoran will find a good girl suitable for him." The last cherry phoenix burning reaction was great, and she was not sure whether she was jealous, but she really couldn''t ask for anything from Yang Mobei in the future. Today is the last time. "..." Yang Mobei didn''t say anything. He just looked at her. His eyes are always gentle and always give people a feeling of deep affection. Tao Yaoyao smiled a little embarrassed: "it''s mainly my husband. He''s very stingy. He''s a vinegar bucket. He''s made trouble at home. I''m afraid he thinks I''m right when I see you." Yang Mobei also smiled: "you are married. Xiaoran is really a little unhappy, but he is more blessing and hopes you will live well." Tao Yaoyao took a sip of sugar water: "I know. After all, it''s my mother''s son. I have to introduce him a girlfriend to make up for it later." Yang Mobei joked, "are you sure you''re not afraid of him crying?"¡° Well, well, brother Mobei, look for him. " After chatting with Yang Mobei and eating her favorite desserts and sugar water, Tao Yaoyao was in a much better mood and his smile was bright- Not far from the roadside, suddenly stopped a black car. Feng Zhuo was sitting in the car. She glanced at Tao Yaoyao, who was talking with Yang Mobei. She smiled at him with a happy smile. He frowned and looked down at the plastic bag he was carrying. She said to him before: "I tell you, I''m easy to coax when I''m angry. As long as you buy me Jingyuan desserts and sugar water, I''ll forgive you." Glancing at Tao Yaoyao over there, he didn''t know what he said to Yang Mobei, and smiled more happily. Feng Zhuo pressed down the window and suddenly threw the plastic bag out. Wang Yujing, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was startled, "brother! You...... "Feng Zhuo just said coldly," drive. " Wang Yujing distressed and said, "brother, you called me to drive to pick you up. You said you wanted to buy it yourself. I ran several red lights in the middle, but how did you lose it?"¡° Isn''t she eating now? " Feng Shao''s face was cold. "If you don''t drive, are you going to let me throw you down?" " Wang Yujing reluctantly shook his head and drove away Chapter 231 On the day of rest, Tao Yaoyao was preparing to clean up his home. He received a call from Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing''s voice was twitchy and wronged: "sister-in-law." Tao yao was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Cried? " Wang Yujing pitifully said, "I may be thrown to Africa by my brother again. I feel bad. I just want to talk to you." Tao Yaoyao looked at his watch. There was plenty of time and his voice was quiet: "OK, today is also a rest. Why don''t I buy coffee."¡° Good, good! " Wang Yujing nodded quickly, made an appointment with Tao Yaoyao, and immediately drove away. What he didn''t know was that there was a red Porsche 911 behind his car. The agreed location is not far around Taoyao community. When Wang Yujing arrived, Tao Yaoyao had already arrived and ordered him his favorite coffee. He took a sip and then asked, "sister, I''m in a bad mood these two days. Have you quarreled again? I''m in a bad mood and I''m very strict. God, I''m going to be scolded these days. If you don''t make up again, I''ll really be thrown into Africa again. " In Wang Yujing''s mind, Feng Zhuo has always been arrogant, cold, rational and strategizing. Anything in his hands can be solved very quickly and reliably. But as soon as things happen to Tao Yaoyao, something will go wrong. The man of heaven, the man at the top of the pyramid, the man who can change the rules at will. Where is his love? How many people are. No one knows. Tao Yaoyao took a sip of coffee. Stuffy tunnel: "we didn''t quarrel, just... Well, I''ll rest today. Why don''t we have dinner together and shout out your brother." These two days, Feng Zhuo never came home and didn''t contact her. She really resented and missed, but forced herself not to take the initiative. She was thinking if she didn''t contact him, did he intend to cool her like this and ignore her?! Who made her like him so much? When Wang Yujing called her today, she thought, it''s better to take this as a step and go down. Wang Yujing smiled: "OK, I''ll call my brother right away." He asked Tao Yaoyao out today. Originally, he wanted Tao Yaoyao to take the initiative to find Feng Zhuo. They made up quickly. He didn''t want her to take the initiative to make an appointment for dinner. Next, there should be nothing. When I was about to dial, I suddenly heard a fluent English¡° Jing, what a coincidence. " A woman''s voice is clear and sweet. They subconsciously followed the prestige and saw a beautiful white face. The beautiful girl was dressed in fashion and full of youthful temperament. Wang Yujing was stunned and muttered, "Bai Nianhua." Bai Nianhua came over with a smile and sat down gracefully: "I came to China with my classmates. When I saw someone outside, especially like you, I came in to confirm. I didn''t expect it was really you." She looked at Tao Yaoyao and then shocked her face. "You, it''s you..." she was about to say something, but Wang Yujing interrupted: "she''s Tao Yaoyao, you don''t know. My brother just married his new wife." Bai Nianhua looked at Tao Yaoyao with a smile and said, "you''re sister-in-law. You and your brother got married in a flash, wow! That''s cool Chapter 232 Bai Nianhua smiled at Tao Yaoyao and said, "Wow, you are my sister-in-law. You and my brother got married in a flash, wow! That''s cool! " Tao Yaoyao politely said hello: "Hello!" Bai Nianhua stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m Lilith. My Chinese name is Bai Nianhua. I''m Chuck''s neighbor. I usually call him brother. Nice to meet you." Tao Yaoyao also shook hands with her. When she took back her hand, she casually asked, "you seem to know me?" Bai Nianhua''s eyes suddenly flashed and smiled, "Hey, I don''t know. I was surprised just now because you look a little like that man." Tao Yaoyao asked, "who?" Wang Yujing looked at Bai Nianhua coldly: "didn''t you come with your friends? I think you should go to your friend. "¡° I''ve let them go first. " When Bai Nianhua answered Wang Yujing, he stared at Tao Yaoyao''s face: "in fact, it''s not very similar. You''re older than her, maybe you have a little similar temperament." Wang Yujing said, "sister, don''t listen to her nonsense." Tao Yaoyao looked at them depressed: "after talking for a long time, he didn''t tell me who he was like?" Bai Nianhua smiled: "brother''s ex girlfriend." Tao Yaoyao felt his heart and clicked inexplicably. She was like Fengjiao''s ex girlfriend? Aware of the change in Tao Yaoyao''s expression, Wang Yujing stared at Bai Nianhua and said impolitely, "Bai Nianhua, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite." Bai Nianhua said wrongfully, "I came to China to find you. You didn''t say you like me. Now I come to you. That''s your attitude." Er, is Bai Nianhua Wang Yujing''s girlfriend? Tao yao smiled and said, "Wang Yujing, why are you so fierce? Be gentle with girls, or you won''t catch up with your girlfriend." Bai Nianhua smiled: "it''s better to die young." Wang Yujing said coldly, "she doesn''t speak well." Tao Yaoyao said with a smile, "you too. Temperament is a kind of ethereal feeling. Everyone feels different. It''s just that she says it''s like, not your brother. Your brother''s vision is so good. His temperament should be outstanding. I want to show that my temperament is also very good." She boasted about Feng Shao, and finally read to herself and praised herself. Her intention was to ease the atmosphere. But who knows, Bai Nianhua replied very seriously: "I think my brother''s eyes are terrible. I''m just confused to see that woman!"¡° Ah? " How does Tao Yaoyao feel that Bai Nianhua in front of him tastes like a white lotus. Don''t understand her humor, or pretend to be stupid? Why are you talking about that woman again. What dislike, as like as two peas, brother, is a brother. "I am telling you the truth. You look very much alike, but she is much more annoying than you. I don''t know how to hook up with my brother or what drugs I have given to my brother. I really want to kill her." Wang Yujing yelled at her, "Bai Nianhua."¡° Sister-in-law, we have something else to do. Let''s go first. " With that, he forcibly dragged Bai Nianhua away. Tao Yaoyao was deeply shocked. Looking at the place where they left, he didn''t think for a long time. She said as like as two peas. So did Feng Zhuo marry her because she looked like his ex girlfriend? Is she a double Chapter 233 Out of the cafe, Wang Yujing loosened Bai Nianhua and denounced, "you did it on purpose." This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Bai Nianhua shrugged his shoulders: "I was dancing with a handsome man all night last night. It was a crazy night. It''s terrible. I have a headache now!"¡° Lilith, you shouldn''t come to China. " Bai Nianhua tidied up his clothes and smiled gently at him: "if you don''t want me to appear, why do you post the news of seeing Tao Yaoyao on your Facebook?" Wang Yujing was stunned to understand, and then remembered the day he had just seen Tao Yaoyao. After breakfast, Feng Zhuo asked him to take Tao Yaoyao home. After he sent Tao Yaoyao to his destination, he was too happy to restrain his excitement. He wrote on Facebook: "long time no see, sister." At that time, I was so happy that I didn''t even think of Bai Nianhua. I never logged on to Facebook again. If Bai Nianhua hadn''t said so today, he would have forgotten the latest update on his Facebook. Bai Nian Hua Leng said, "she has clearly left. In those years, she wanted to break up. She won''t seize the opportunity. Now why can she be with my brother and get married? Why must my brother have to her? I''ve been waiting so long. I wanted to marry him since I was a child. I''m unwilling." Unwilling at the same time, she was tired of waiting. Wang Yujing looked at her with warning: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell my brother everything?"¡° You won''t, "Bai Nianhua smiled confidently. As soon as her body was soft, she leaned against Wang Yujing, with a taste of temptation: "because you love me." Wang Yujing was a little embarrassed and pushed her away: "Bai Nianhua, I won''t allow you to hurt her." He really likes Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua is just relying on this to be unscrupulous towards him. Bai Nianhua giggled: "don''t say, you seem to be great. You want Tao Yaoyao to be with your brother, don''t you just want me to be alone, and then you can be with me. Although we slept, the only person I want to marry in my life is my brother. I''m gone. If you want to tell my brother, then don''t expect me to pay attention to you in the future." Wang Yujing replied, "don''t you think your brother will know about your appearance? There has always been someone around to protect her. I know what she does every day and who she meets." Bai Nianhua''s face sank. Then he grinned. The smile was very cute¡° There''s no way. I can only go to see my brother and tell him I''m traveling in China. " With that, she walked to the front of a red Porsche 911, then looked back and smiled at Wang Yujing: "why, you don''t want to show me the way." Wang Yujing glared at her, got into his car and called Tao Yaoyao as he drove forward¡° Sister in law, don''t listen to her nonsense. "¡° Don''t worry, I won''t think much. " Wang Yujing heard Tao Yaoyao''s voice on the phone. As if nothing had been put on him, he was relieved. He stubbornly explained several more sentences, and didn''t hang up until he heard Tao Yaoyao''s laughter- Tao Yaoyao hung up the phone, pushed back his chair and stood up. She thought no weekend would be as bad as today. The explanation call from Wang Yujing made her more sure that she was a double Chapter 234 When Wang Yujing saw her before, he said she was a bad woman. Today, Bai Nianhua was so surprised when she saw herself. Combined with the information she got from them. After deep consideration, it is not difficult to find the answer. She thinks that Feng Zhuo is 90% likely to marry her because she looks like his ex girlfriend. So she is the kind of double female pig''s feet that abuse both body and heart in romantic novels? Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help shivering. This sad and hurtful dog blood text, who loves who to play, anyway, she absolutely doesn''t want it. But no, she seems to have got into trouble and got married. She wanted to come on her own initiative. She was suddenly caught by something in her heart. There seemed to be something cool in the corners of my eyes, which fell down inexplicably. Tao Yaoyao quickly looked up to see the sky. She didn''t understand what to cry about. It''s not like the earth is falling apart and faith is destroyed. No, he didn''t love her. She was just a shadow and a double in his eyes. He only married her because he thought she looked like the person he liked before. But even so, there seems to be nothing to cry. What she wants is anger. But you also need to vent. Tao Yaoyao allows you to cry for five minutes, and then you treat it as if nothing has happened. Tao Yaoyao said to herself in her heart that when she got home, she burst into tears. Her way of venting has always been like this. No matter how low her life and mood are, as long as she cries loudly, sleeps and wakes up, she is an immortal Xiaoqiang. She laughs foolishly every day. But there seems to be an exception this time. She found herself crying and still in a bad mood after sleeping. More accurately, she woke up from a kind of suffocation. So Tao Yaoyao got hysterical without warning. She picked up everything she could throw in the house and smashed it on the ground. It was as if Feng Zhuo was lying on the ground and she hit him hard. Pillows, quilts, alarm clocks, watches, photo frames, water cups, paper towels... All smashed down and broke all over the floor. Holding her knees, she sat on the ground, leaned against the bedside table, tilted her head and gasped. At the same time, she told herself: "Tao Yaoyao, you can only be unhappy today, only today!" It seems to feel better at last. She thought she would have to play the jumping machine again to feel all right. She has played jumping machines twice in her life. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 235 Tao Yaoyao came to the amusement park, bought a ticket and said to himself, "Tao Yaoyao, overcome difficulties, and you will reach the peak of your life. Come on." That kind of nervous mood really covered the harm she brought to Feng Shao and took her as a substitute. It''s dusk, there are no people in the casino, and there are fewer people playing jumping machines. When Tao Yaoyao stood under the jumping machine, he looked at the towering equipment like a pillar of fire in front of him, and his feet began to tremble inexplicably. She didn''t know how she could be so brave and afraid of heights before, but without saying a word, she sat down without any hesitation. Now her fear of heights is not very serious. But under my feet, I can''t beat life or death. Afraid of death, very afraid of death. The older you are, the less courage you have. Looking up, it was like being poured down with a glass of spirits. The cold liquid slipped into the stomach bag and was hot enough to vomit. Just when she hesitated, a man in a black suit came to her quietly. The man said to her, "madam, Mr. chuck asked me to remind you that it''s too late. You have to go home." Tao Yaoyao''s head buzzed. A few seconds later, she suddenly looked back at the man. Who is this man? How did he suddenly appear and seem to know what he was going to do. Is it difficult for Cheng fengzhuo to find someone to follow her. I can''t live this day! Tao Yaoyao ignored him and took a step forward. He had decided to take a jump plane. What was broadcast just now is that it will be over in a few minutes. She doesn''t sit now. Others will have to leave work later. But the man in black suit quickly stopped her way: "madam, please go home." She has no right to say no. Tao Yaoyao glared at him and turned away. In front of the gate of the amusement park, there are three luxury black cars in a row. In the middle car, after seeing her coming out, the people in the back seat rolled down the window and showed a handsome face. Tao Yaoyao looked in from the outside. The one sitting upright inside was not the one who married her as a substitute. Her face sank immediately. Then he could get down from the co driver''s seat, open the door behind him and say, "madam, please come in." She had a moment of wonder. What''s the matter with this posture. Madam, both words come out. He doesn''t always call her Miss Tao. Which play is this? Do you rent three luxury cars? It''s like a prince of a country visiting the work. Maybe it''s because these three cars are too luxurious, maybe it''s because the pomp is too overwhelming. No one around dares to make a noise, but they all stare at them. Tao Yaoyao was so embarrassed that he became the focus of everyone. It was a shame. She looked at Feng Zhuo a little sadly. When she looked at his heavy eyes, Tao Yaoyao felt his strong heart beating faster than expected. Panic and irritability are coming again. Really, can''t you calm her down? Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to talk to him or go back with him. She said to her bodyguard, "no, I left my wallet when I bought the ticket just now. I have to get it quickly." Then he turned and ran away. The bodyguard didn''t dare to hold her, but ran to catch up. When he stopped, Tao Yaoyao was already standing under the jumping machine again. She now plays the jumping machine as a redemption. Thinking that as long as you come down from above, everything can be solved Chapter 236 Facing the bodyguard who stopped him, Tao Yaoyao stared in his eyes: "get out of the way, or I''ll shout rude." With that, she rushed straight over. When the bodyguard dares to meet her, he can only open the way and watch Tao Yaoyao sit on it. He is so anxious that he is sweating. When he is at a loss, he sees Feng Zhuo, quickly steps aside and respectfully says, "Mr. chuck." Feng''s burning lips closed tightly and waved him back. He pressed his anger and looked at Tao Yaoyao''s lips. His voice was cold, "Tao Yaoyao, come down!" Tao Yaoyao ignored him, tried to keep calm, looked straight and breathed steadily. Just don''t know a man at all. If the man in the black suit doesn''t show up, or Xu fengzhuo doesn''t show up, she may not be able to get on the jumping machine. They say that people''s potential is unlimited and will show up only when stimulated. It seems that this is really right¡° Come down! " He said two more words, no superfluous words, a cold voice, and an order with a trace of anger. If his eyes could turn into ice water, Tao Yaoyao would be frozen into ice now. She glanced at him and almost moved her feet and rolled down. The man''s aura is too strong. The impressive momentum is indisputable as the emperor who comes to the world. Tao yao was surprised and reacted instantly. She''s not a bitch. Just tell her to go? For what? Now I know what to do to coax her. It must be Bai Nianhua who went to the villa to see him. He knew that Bai Nianhua accidentally exposed his bottom. I''m anxious now. Come here and feel guilty. Tao Yaoyao took back his eyes, turned his face and looked provocatively at him: "no!" Feng Huo''s patience seems to have run out. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Seeing that he was defeated, Tao Yaoyao felt that he should feel great in his heart, but I don''t know why. Looking at the back of him leaving, he had a faint uncomfortable feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp the key point. She hung her head and waited. I don''t know if it''s waiting for the jumping machine to start. Still waiting for someone to come back. I didn''t notice that she had been sitting up for so long, but the jumping machine didn''t turn on¡° Tao Yaoyao. " Suddenly someone called her name. Tao Yaoyao suddenly raised his head and saw Feng Zhuo standing beside him. His expression was a little helpless, but his eyes looked at her seriously and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time, can''t you get down?" Tao Yaoyao almost blurted out: "OK!" But she finally held back, looked straight ahead, dignified and sacred tunnel, "no! I want to play jumping machine. " Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more, but there was a smile of loneliness in his mouth. It was not laughter, it was punishment, it was satire, it was a lesson, it was cruel... Everything was possible, but it was definitely not laughter. When Tao Yaoyao looked at it, he subconsciously shrank in. She stared at him, watched him sit down beside her, and then woke up: "what are you doing up?" Feng Huo glanced back at him obliquely, and said expressionless, "aren''t you going to play the jumping machine? I''ll play with you, but remember, this is the last time. Don''t get close to this place for me in the future. " People who fear heights still play this game, don''t they want to die¡° I don''t want to play with you. " Tao yao looked at him angrily. At this time, the seat belt fell down, and then the buckle fell on he Chapter 237 Tao Yaoyao pushed the safety buckle again and again. There was no response. He wanted to drill out from below. It was even more impossible. This safety measure must be 100%. Feng Zhuo took her hand and ordered coldly, "don''t move, sit honestly!" She turned her head and looked at Feng Huo angrily. "What do you want?" Feng Zhuo smiled at her deeply: "it''s not what you said to play the jumping machine. Sit well!"¡° I want to play, but I don''t want to play with you. " As soon as the voice fell, the seat gradually rose, and then slowly accelerated. Tao Yaoyao was inexplicably nervous. Her heart beat suddenly faster and larger. She didn''t dare to speak. Even the atmosphere dared to breathe. The speed is faster and faster, and the sound of the wind blowing in my ears is getting louder and louder. As he rose and rose again, he suddenly rose to the top at the fastest speed, and then suddenly stopped again. Tao Yaoyao''s uneasy heart was lifted to the extreme in an instant. It didn''t slow down. The next second, he couldn''t defend the ground and quickly began to decline. She couldn''t help yelling: "ah --" the palm felt a warm touch, and a gentle but powerful voice sounded in her ear: "don''t be afraid, there is me." Tao Yaoyao subconsciously glanced at Feng Huo, and his eyes inadvertently swept below, followed by great fear. She stopped her throat, closed her eyes, and shouted again, "ah ah ah..." when the fear reached the highest, everything suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao''s face was blue and white. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was blue and white clouds were floating. As soon as the safety buckle was untied, Feng Zhuo immediately took her to his arms: "it''s all right, don''t be afraid!" It''s not a circle game, but Tao Yaoyao feels dizzy and uncomfortable in his stomach. The whole person is soft in Feng Shao''s arms. She needs a rest, a quiet¡° I''ll take you to the hospital right away. " Feng Zhuo stood up and wanted to hold her horizontally. Tao Yaoyao said that he had nothing to do. At most, it was the sequelae of high-altitude games. He had a little discomfort. Why go to the hospital? She also stood up, panting, staring at Feng Zhuo with a cold face: "I''m fine. I won''t go to the hospital." Feng Huo looked indifferent, serious and overbearing: "don''t make trouble, go to the hospital with me." Tao Yaoyao is really speechless. She said she was really fine, very good. Feng Zhuo repressed his powerful Qi and softened his voice: "good, obedient, you are afraid of heights. You must go to the hospital to check when playing this game."¡° No, go yourself. " Tao Yaoyao said and turned around to leave by himself. But it was dark before I took two steps. Before the coma, she was held in a thick, familiar and gentle arms. I also heard a familiar low voice, a little anxious, as ethereal as the voice of the deep valley, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Uh? She rolled a helpless white eye in her heart. Poison Aojiao, can''t you stop talking about the hospital? She had nothing to do. He insisted on going to the hospital. Now, she was really sent to the hospital by him. Clearly support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 238 When Tao Yaoyao woke up again, she smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She knew she was in the hospital. She turned her head and looked out of the window. The dazzling white light made people feel dizzy for a moment. It seemed that there was still a bit of stinging pain in her head. How uncomfortable. Just at this time, the door was pushed open, so he could come in and stand aside. Then Feng Zhuo also came in with a water cup in his hand: "wake up." Tao Yaoyao wanted to sit up from the hospital bed. His head hurt a little. He raised his hand and rubbed it subconsciously¡° Why don''t you have a headache when you want to take a jump plane? " Feng Zhuo''s tone was a little reprimanded, and his face was cold. But he was very careful. Spare a hand to hold Tao Yaoyao, let her sit up, and then put the water cup in her hand: "drink some hot water to relax." Tao Yaoyao didn''t answer, but also turned his head: "you don''t have to be kind." Feng Huo said faintly, "if I were kind, I wouldn''t order them to let the equipment run only once. If you really want to play a complete jump machine, don''t wake up so soon."¡° I... that''s my business. It''s none of your business. " Tao Yaoyao said and wanted to get out of the hospital bed. But he was burned by Feng and forcibly pressed back to bed. Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he trembled, and Feng Zhuo just said faintly, "drink the water and get up again." He put the water to her mouth, with the smell of command. Tao Yaoyao struggled, but Feng Shao''s hands were like pliers. She couldn''t move for half a minute. She knew that she could not fight with her strength, so she could only reach out to take the water cup and drink the boiled water. The hot water flowed down the esophagus to her stomach. She felt like a martial arts novel. Suddenly, a heat flow surged up in the Dantian, and her limbs, including her head, were more comfortable in an instant. However, the last few times, she coughed because she drank too quickly¡° Drink slowly. " Feng Huo patted her on the back with one hand, helped her with her Qi, and took the water cup with the other hand. Fang Neng, who was standing next to him, quickly took the water cup from his hand and gently put it aside¡° Cough... "Tao Yaoyao stopped for a long time. She was angry and comfortable. She wanted to get up again. As a result, she was pressed back again: "lie down." Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "why do you......" just said to let her get up after drinking water, and now let her lie down. Do you want to be so domineering. Feng Shao replied faintly, "I''m your husband." Tao Yaoyao is angry¡° I want a divorce... If you''re not my husband, you can''t control me. " She almost blurted out the words. But it was not a mouth addiction. She thought about it all day before she made up her mind. Feng Huo narrowed her eyes. Fang Neng looked at Tao Yaoyao with disbelief, then looked at the expressionless Feng Zhuo, and then quietly withdrew from the ward. Feng Huo''s eyes were deep and gloomy, and gradually the thin ice floated up, "say it again.". Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes, took a long breath, then looked at Feng Zhuo and said very seriously, "I said, I want a divorce!" Feng cauterized her lips and asked with a slight sneer, "just because I don''t allow you to play the jumping machine?" Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth angrily, "what?" How could it be for the sake of jumping off the building machine? She stared at him and felt very uncomfortable, but he looked flat, as if she was making trouble without reason Chapter 239 Tao Yaoyao hates this kind of phoenix burning very much. He always looks so indifferent, but it also means that he doesn''t care about anything. Because she is a double, the shadow of his ex girlfriend. Don''t care, don''t take it to heart, so it doesn''t matter. Feng Zhuo sighed, "if you want a divorce, you have to wait until you leave. Now you lie down for me." Tao yao was so sad that he agreed. She bit her lips and clattered in her heart. Sure enough. Tao Yaoyao looked at him and said solemnly again: "I''m not kidding. I''m not impulsive. I''m serious. I want a divorce."¡° I know. " The handsome, charming, elegant and noble man is still so calm: "you can say what you want, as long as you are happy." But just because you want you to say it doesn''t mean I''ll let you do it. Of course, Feng Zhuo won''t say this to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao felt that he was going to die of depression. Her hard blow was as weak as hitting cotton. She moved her lips. What else did she want to say? A doctor uncle came in¡° Wake up. " Said the doctor and went to the hospital bed. When the doctor''s uncle examined himself, Tao Yaoyao was in a trance and thought a lot. Leave! It was her decision. Mom and dad divorced. Although they still care about her, they still have their own family. She always comes back in line. Many times when she stays in the house alone, she will feel a special emptiness in her heart. Loneliness engulfs her. She often has a sense of loss and powerlessness. Life is like a black-and-white sketch without color. She desperately told herself that it doesn''t matter. Even if no one loves you, you still have yourself. It''s enough for you to love you. Feng Zhuo broke into her life, just like a touch of paint, dyed with different colors. He doesn''t like to talk. She chirps most of the time. Occasionally, people who can poison want to cry and laugh, but she feels that her small room suddenly becomes very warm and lovely. It''s so beautiful to have someone you like with you. She rejoiced and wanted him to like her, so she brazenly tried to brush the sense of existence. In fact, she was a little frightened and cautious. She considered everything for him from his point of view in order to get his love. She hopes that they can live a lifetime, instead of abandoning her like a dog on the way like her parents. When he said he would be a husband and wife all his life, she was so happy. She felt that finally someone really cared for her. They would spend their whole life together, watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court and looking at the clouds in the sky. She gave him all her likes and all her love, but found herself a poor fool. She was just a double and a shadow. All the love he gave her was just because of his ex girlfriend. She was like a stray dog who had strayed into someone else''s house and was awakened by cold water. She was shocked, angry and sad, but also frightened. If one day his ex girlfriend came back to him, would he abandon her like a dog like her parents. If one day, she would rather he had never accepted her. Rather than get and lose, she would rather be alone all the time Chapter 240 Rather than get and lose, she would rather be alone all the time. It''s good to be confused, heartless, or half awake. She does what she wants, she is free and easy, she does what she wants, she won''t hurt her heart and mind, that''s enough£¨ After the doctor''s uncle checked, he determined that Tao Yaoyao had nothing to do, so he smiled at Feng Shao and said, "I''m fine. I can go through the discharge formalities, but I still have to have a good rest these days." Then he looked at Tao Yaoyao again. He warned seriously: "little girl, people who play jumping machines need certain conditions in terms of physical and psychological quality. Otherwise, people who play jumping machines are prone to some accidents and increase their psychological shadow after playing. People with fear of heights like you are very unfit to play such amusement facilities. I hope you will never try again, Don''t joke about your life¡° Tao Yaoyao: "..." the doctor uncle said very seriously. She was guilty and didn''t dare to speak. Like a child who did something wrong when he saw his parents, he only dared to lower his head silently. It was not until uncle doctor went out that he dared to look up. Feng Zhuo looked at her coldly and said, "you heard the doctor''s words just now. You''re not always afraid of death. I really don''t know you''re so brave. You said you don''t want to die. Why don''t you become a war reporter? A shell can kill you every minute." Tao Yaoyao didn''t choke a word¡° Say, will you play in the future? " Feng Zhuo''s indifferent voice sounded again¡° Stop playing. " Tao Yaoyao whispered softly. The sound of phoenix burning was the same as that of plated ice, without a trace of temperature. "Tao Yaoyao, don''t perfunctory me." Tao Yaoyao was stunned, looked at him, and angrily replied, "don''t play, you won''t play again in the future." She found that Feng Zhuo was a tyrant who made a special Dynasty. He was too overbearing! Turning her head to one side, she stopped talking to Feng Shao. It was not until she went through the discharge formalities and took the bus home downstairs that she said to Feng Zhuo, "let Fang Neng wait. You and I go upstairs to get the marriage certificate and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce." Feng Shao didn''t speak. Tao Yaoyao looked at his face and was calm, so the other party could say, "wait for us." Fang Neng swallowed his saliva. His expression was a little complicated. He looked at Feng Jiao¡° Do as she says. " Feng Shao said a word, then pushed the door and got off. Tao yao was stunned and hurried to catch up. When he opened the door, he heard the voice of the king, "Wang Wang..." it ran to Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao. Tao Yaoyao would pick it up and hold it in his arms when he saw such a soft and cute king. But now I don''t want to pay attention to it. The king is his ex girlfriend. I feel sour when I think about it. She went directly into the bedroom, took out the marriage certificate, and then asked Feng Zhuo, "where''s yours." Sitting on the sofa, Feng Shao, who was teasing the king, raised his eyelids, glanced at Tao Yaoyao, and casually replied, "in the villa." Tao Yaoyao looked down at her: "go to your villa." Feng cauterized the king''s head a little and motioned him to play by himself. The king put out his tongue pleasantly and ran to his nest with a brisk step¡° What about the contract? To support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 241 Feng Shao leaned on the sofa in a lazy posture. Indifferent and arrogant men, any action, have addictive charm¡° What support authors, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 242 Tao Yaoyao won''t give up and grab it. It seems to predict her movements. Feng Huo raises her hand. Tao Yaoyao is not tall enough and jumps up. However, no matter how she jumps or grabs, she just can''t reach the contract in Feng Huo''s hand. She was so angry that she almost fell to the ground¡° Stop it, good boy. " His touching his head and sighing made Tao Yaoyao despise himself even more. She stared at Feng Zhuo: "Feng Zhuo, you, how can you do this? You''re mean, you''re shameless, you feed the dog with your ideology and morality, you... You cheat women!" Feng Huo looked at Tao Yaoyao with a funny way: "you can say what you say and how happy you are. When signing the contract, I said, I will hurt you, spoil you, and endure all your bad temper all my life." Is this love? But at this moment, Tao Yaoyao listened in his ear and really just wanted to vomit blood. Seeing that Feng Shao was going to close the door and leave, she rushed in a rage and followed Feng Shao behind. Feng Shao drew a happy smile from the corner of her mouth, but it was gone. When he looked at Tao Yaoyao again, his face remained as usual and asked, "don''t you rest?" Tao yao replied angrily, "I don''t want to rest." Rest what rest, she must follow him. If she wants to find a way to get the contract back from him, whether it''s robbing or stealing, she must, must!! Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, put her hand around tao Yaoyao''s shoulder and wanted to walk with her. As a result, Tao Yaoyao twisted his shoulder, dodged and stepped forward first. Feng Huo looked at her and smiled without saying a word. Looking at the two people who sat in the back seat again, he could not grasp which way he was going to start the car. Are you sure to divorce? But how does he feel about Mr. chuck? He seems to be in a good mood. That should be nothing. He glanced at Tao Yaoyao again, but it seemed that he was still angry. His mouth was so long that he could hang an oil bottle. I don''t know what happened upstairs. Just as he hesitated, Feng Zhuo''s voice sounded faintly: "go back to the villa." Fang Neng smiled and nodded, "OK, sir." All the way, the carriage was silent. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word, and she didn''t want to say it. It was a big blow. She thinks her IQ is possible, but it''s too insufficient for Shangfeng Zhuo. He cheated him out of the contract so quietly. This man has a deep heart and city government. She can''t catch up with her horse. Turn around and look out of the window. Their figures were printed on the car glass. One was noble and the other was disheartened. The more he looked, the more angry he became. Feng Zhuo sees that Tao Yaoyao has been angry for so long. Now I looked out of the window and frowned and flattened my mouth. I didn''t know what I was thinking. He asked lightly, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something and go back?" Like nothing happened just now? How did this happen. Tao Yaoyao bit his teeth, glared at him angrily and threatened, "I tell you, give me the contract quickly, or I''ll expose your photos." After a pause, she added, "don''t forget, your picture is * *." Feng Shao smiled faintly: "as long as I want, I can also have your photos, which are still naked, but don''t worry, I won''t send them out, but I''ll keep them for myself to enjoy." Tao Yaoyao became angry: "...." Chapter 243 Tao Yaoyao follows Feng Zhuo all the time. Feng Zhuo enters the villa and goes directly to the study. She also follows into the study. At a glance, I knew that the owner of this study was a guy with severe cleanliness obsessive-compulsive disorder. Such a big study, so many documents, several computers, and some messy things, but no matter what, everything is placed meticulously. Even the two pens that may be used at any time on the desk are placed so neatly, even the orientation is the same! Feng Zhuo sat on the wide leather chair and asked her lazily, "I need work. Are you sure you want to be here?" Tao Yaoyao stood opposite him like a statue, looked up and said, "yes, I''ll stand here. If you don''t want me to bother you, give me the contract."¡° OK, then you can stand. If you are tired, you can go to the sofa over there. " Feng Zhuo said, sitting upright, opened the document in hand and looked at it attentively¡° If you don''t give it to me, I won''t let you concentrate. " Tao Yaoyao threatened to make trouble¡° OK, then I won''t look at it. I''ll stare with you. " Feng cauterized her lips and really closed the document. Tao Yaoyao is angry again. She didn''t know what to say. It seemed that no matter what she said or did, even if she made a big noise in the East China Sea like Nezha, Feng Huo could calm all the disturbances with a slight smile and a faint word. You can''t make any trouble. Who can understand the depressed and oppressive mood! She sighed: "Feng Zhuo, it''s really inappropriate for us to be husband and wife, so as not to make us unhappy in the future. It''s better to break up now, and we can still be friends." This is her truth. Her relationship with Feng Huo is not broken, because they don''t have a happy relationship at all. They are really inappropriate because she can''t accept the identity of a double. Even if we barely get together now, it will still be the end of breaking up. Feng Zhuo didn''t speak, but looking at her eyes, it was a lot gloomy. Tao Yaoyao thinks he''s too direct. As a man, Feng Huo''s self-esteem may not be able to stand it, so he may not want to divorce. She thought for a moment and sincerely added: "in fact, you are really a very good man in my heart. I always think I don''t deserve you..." Feng Shao raised her mouth slightly, suddenly smiled and interrupted her: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pull down the grade to cooperate with you." Poof! Tao Yaoyao almost vomited blood. She just meant that he could really climb up the pole. She tried to control her tone and her attitude was very good: "it''s not necessary. Really, you''ve always been good in my heart. You don''t want to destroy your beauty in my heart at this time. I said that if you give me a contract, I''ll take it as if today''s thing hasn''t happened. In my heart, we will still be good friends."¡° Who are your friends? " Feng Zhuo sneered¡° Then you say, "what''s wrong with being a husband and wife?" Tao Yaoyao looked angry. Depressed, become a face of grievance. Feng Zhuo raised his eyebrows in a little surprise and said faintly, "who said it? I want to be a brain powder all my life."¡° Yes, I am your brain powder for a lifetime. " Tao Yaoyao blinked, and his smile was a sugar coated shell. He lied to her, she lied to him, cheated the contract, and then Chapter 244 Brain powder is brain powder. Even being a daughter is no problem. Anyway, it''s just a verbal advantage. Feng Zhuo asked, "what do you mean? You admit that you are my brain powder." Tao Yaoyao smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s your brain powder now and in the future, so for the sake of your brain powder, you shouldn''t pit me. Give me the contract quickly. I''ll be the president of your fan support association and cheer you every day." Feng Zhuo ignored her crackling, but asked again, "what should brain powder say?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t think about it, so he immediately replied, "male god, male god, I like you so much. Please hug, kiss and take a picture."¡° What else? "¡° Male god, male god, I''m your brain powder. I''ll give you monkeys! " When Feng Huo heard the speech, he immediately smiled, and the smile grew bigger and bigger. The handsome man smiled and charmed people. Tao Yaoyao seldom saw such a big smile on his face. How did he see it? She was stunned and forgot to say anything. But soon she recovered from her beauty. Then I realized how stupid I had just said. When she was so upset that she wanted to cry and thought about how to remedy it, Feng Huo said with a smile, "OK, I promised, you''ll have a child for me." Tao Yaoyao kept knocking on his head with both hands. The whole person was very, very bad. The man fengzhuo really made her feel too creepy. Why hasn''t she found out before? If her cleverness can be praised as wisdom, Feng Zhuo''s intelligence is clearly a traitor. This poisonous, arrogant, dark bellied, insidious, treacherous, elusive, good at hiding, very patient, and able to plan strategies. Every word he said was prepared. In your opinion, it is very simple, but it is very likely to give you a trap in the following sentences. It''s just like the highest level of martial arts in martial arts novels. There''s no sound, no moves, no moves. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t pretend any more and stared at him angrily: "so, you want me to give you a baby and divorce me when you have a baby. What do you think of me? A baby machine? " Feng Shao smiled faintly: "I treat you as a child''s mother. If you don''t want to have a baby, it''s OK for us to have a baby all our life." Tao Yaoyao: "..." the kneecap has been poked into a sieve and can''t bear to look straight at it. Just then, the door was knocked. Later, Wang Yujing came in and was slightly surprised to see Tao Yaoyao in his study: "sister-in-law? You have something to do with me... You''re busy. I''ll come in later. " Tao Yaoyao inhaled and exhaled again, and then said, "I''m fine." Leaving the study, Tao Yaoyao was indignant and wanted to leave, but he held back at the thought of the contract. She''s not in the villa. Keep an eye on it. Who knows if fengzhuo will get the contract elsewhere. No, I can''t go. I''ll find a chance to steal the contract later. She made two turns in the corridor, then turned into Fengjiao''s bedroom and fell powerlessly on the bed. Turn left, turn right, roll again, hold the quilt, turn again, and go to bed. Feng Zhuo finished the video call, took the remote control, and there was a TV on one wall. He pressed it, and the TV turned on. There was no sound, only the picture. It was his bedroom Chapter 245 In the video, Tao Yaoyao lies on the bed, hugging the quilt on the bed, drowsy. Without turning it off, Feng Zhuo opened the file at hand and glanced at it from time to time in the process of browsing. Tao Yaoyao woke up after sleeping for a while. She took a look at her mobile phone. It''s noon and it''s more than 12 o''clock. It''s time for dinner. She got up from bed, wondering whether to fill her stomach or steal the contract from the study. I don''t know whether Feng Zhuo went to dinner or was still in the study at this time. She walked around the room and saw the door of the cloakroom open. She walked around again. Rows of suits, watches and ties were just like visiting high-end brand stores. Casually took down a suit and looked at it. There was still no trademark. It feels very good. It should be a big brand, but why doesn''t it have a trademark? It''s legendary. It''s all handmade and customized. How much can fengzhuo earn a year? The villas use Li love songs. I don''t know to buy one for myself. Unexpectedly, it''s all spent on clothes?! When she was about to look at the watches, what brands they were and what the price was, she accidentally caught a glimpse of a wardrobe full of women''s clothes. Go over and have a look. There are several sets of clothes that are hers, and the others are brand-new. So this wardrobe is for her clothes. But these clothes also have no brand, but in terms of style and quality, they are absolutely no worse than any big brand. The lower row is full of shoes, fashion and leisure. She put on one and tried it. It happened to be with her feet. Naturally, it was all bought for her, but when did she buy it? I didn''t come last time. Did Feng Shao spend all his money on these clothes and shoes? This man... If she did divorce him, what would he be like alone? The idea just flashed and disappeared immediately. How long have they known each other? How can he live without her before, and how can he live without her in the future. Tao Yaoyao came out of the cloakroom and looked at the bed that was rolled and tossed by himself. His eyes suddenly flashed cunningly. She ran to the bedside and made a mess of the quilt. She made a mess of the sheets under it, and the pillow took out the pillow. Then, the neatly placed rooms were deliberately placed, one in the East and one in the West. It was like being ravaged by a typhoon. Tao Yaoyao was very satisfied and compared a pair of scissors, "Yeah!" I let you clean addiction, I let you obsessive-compulsive disorder, ha ha ~ ~ "do you want me to take a picture with you?" Suddenly the male voice, lazy and joking, scared Tao Yaoyao to scream. She turned around and saw straight trousers first, and then fengzhuo in a light blue shirt. It was clear that the window was closed, but she felt a cold wind pouring in¡° "I''m hungry..." Tao Yaoyao''s heart raised his throat, but pretended to be okay. "I''ll go to dinner." She walked carefully, especially when she passed Feng Shao, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. People who have done bad things are not guilty. That''s the ghost. She thought Feng Zhuo would stop her, but she didn''t want him to let her go. Tao Yaoyao jumped and cheered in her heart. Looking at the messy Fengjiao in the room, he frowned slightly, but soon relaxed, shook his head and smiled, then entered the room and closed the doo Chapter 246 Tao Yaoyao saw Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua in the restaurant on the first floor. They all looked a little embarrassed, but everyone''s embarrassment seemed different. Only they knew the deeper meaning¡° Sister in law, didn''t brother come down to dinner with you? " Wang Yujing asked¡° I don''t know. " Tao Yaoyao replied casually and ate it quickly. Eating delicious food, I feel like winter turns summer, and the whole person is warm. Bai Nianhua looked at her and frowned: "why did you eat first, brother hasn''t come down yet?" Tao Yaoyao smiled at her and said, "I''m so hungry. Eat first. You have to wait for you." Bai Nianhua still smiles on her face, but she is angry in her heart. This woman is so impolite that she ate it alone and let them eat her leftovers. Hateful¡° I''m hungry, too. I''ll eat first. " Wang Yujing also started. Bai Nianhua stared at him calmly. Wang Yujing saw it, but pretended not to see it. He mixed dishes for Tao Yaoyao: "sister-in-law, eat this. This is delicious."¡° Thank you. " Tao Yaoyao replied with a fish for Wang Yujing: "boy, you are growing your body and brain at your age. Come and eat more fish. Eating more fish will become smart."¡° Thank you, sister-in-law. " As if they were alone, they almost didn''t let Bai Nianhua beat the table. She smiled and picked up chopsticks to eat together: "I''m hungry, I''m eating too. Sister in law, you eat this. This is delicious. " Bai Nianhua is completely learning from Wang Yujing, as if he is deliberately competing for favor. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing and gave Bai Nianhua a piece of fish: "you also eat more fish. Women eat fish to supplement collagen, and their skin becomes watery and tender."¡° Thank you, sister-in-law. " Wang Yujing glared at Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua pretended not to see it and shrugged his eyebrows. Bai Nianhua took a bite and said, "it''s better to be a sister-in-law. Unlike the dead woman before, I don''t know if the woman is blind and wants to break up with my brother. She doesn''t know how many people want to stick to my brother upside down. My brother can see her. She found the treasure and doesn''t look at what she looks like!" It seemed that she noticed something was wrong. She quickly apologized to Tao Yaoyao and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean you. Although you look the same, you feel completely different. You look much better than her." Wang Yujing scolded: "Lilith, why can''t a pile of things stop your mouth." Bai Nianhua was furious: "what are you scolding? I''m just telling the truth. It''s not worth it for my brother. I forgot that some time ago, we took the same car. My brother fell asleep in the car. We also heard him calling the woman. My brother never forgot her." Tao Yaoyao ate silently, but he didn''t feel the taste. Wang Yujing slapped the chopsticks on the table: "Lilith, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ask my brother to send you away immediately." Bai Nianhua looked at him sadly: "Why are you so cruel? I just want to stay with you for a while." Wang Yujing was unmoved and just stared at her coldly. Bai Nianhua looked at Tao Yaoyao with a very upset expression, apologizing and comforting: "sorry, sister-in-law, don''t think about it. My brother must be sincere to you. Among the several girlfriends he has made, you look like that person most... Er, not..." Chapter 247 "Sister-in-law, I''m not married to you. Since I married you, it means he loves you and has forgotten that person. I said the wrong thing just now. Don''t be angry, sister-in-law, or I''ll teach me a lesson... Sister-in-law, don''t blame me... It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t tell you..." Bai Nianhua looked at Tao Yaoyao pitifully with his big eyes as dense as fog. The cautious appearance was like being wronged by heaven. Tao Yaoyao glanced at each of them. If Fang Nianhua didn''t have the last words and expression, she would feel that Bai Nianhua was naive and unintentional. She often uses these tricks of pretending to be innocent and choking others. When available, she feels like a mirror in her heart. She doesn''t believe Bai Nianhua. She will be a brainless person. Bai Nianhua grew up abroad. She has an open personality. If Bai Nianhua finishes saying, detects that she is wrong and carelessly expresses her sorry, she will believe it. But for the last time, she wants to dress up as a soft little white rabbit. What is this? This is a typical white lotus, imitating a white rabbit. Tao Yaoyao just wanted to send her two words in her heart: lying in the trough! She opened her mouth and smiled kindly and gently: "I''m not angry. No one has a past tense. Don''t worry. I believe Feng Zhuo won''t be angry or tell him. Don''t worry." But her inner line is: "if I''m angry in front of you, or cry directly, I''m in your plan. If I look like a snake spirit, my heart will be silly and sweet. " She didn''t understand Bai Nianhua''s purpose, but she could feel the intention in her words. Why? Because Phoenix burns? But isn''t she with Wang Yujing? Bai Nianhua was really disappointed that she didn''t achieve the desired effect, but she didn''t give up. She didn''t believe that Tao Yaoyao didn''t care at all. As long as love will care, unless she doesn''t love Fengjiao. How could Tao Yaoyao not care? She was about to explode with anger and put the phoenix burning wheel in her heart again and again. Obviously hungry enough to eat two bowls, she only ate a small bowl and went upstairs. She''s going to steal the contract and get divorced quickly, but she doesn''t want to be tickled every day. Tao Yaoyao went upstairs and found Feng Zhuo still in the bedroom. It''s a good chance to steal the contract. She slipped into Feng Zhuo''s study and looked for all the places she could turn, but she didn''t see the contract. Just as she was looking at the locked drawers and trying to figure out how to open them, there was a sound of the door lock being twisted at the door. Tao Yaoyao''s heart and liver trembled and startled. She quickly squatted down, then slowly shifted under the desk and hid. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Just a few seconds, Feng Zhuo came over and sat down in the chair. She looked at his long legs and poked her hand in the air... Her hand was held, and then the whole person was pulled up. Tao Yaoyao was startled. She closed her eyes and danced with her hands. Suddenly, she heard a sound of "pa". Crisp and loud. She was stunned and stopped. Then he understood and stared in shock. She looked at Feng Shao''s face. There were a little more red marks on her handsome face ~ ~ and looked at her palm. She was scared out of her soul. She swallowed her saliva and stammered, "yes, I''m sorry... I, I didn''t mean to..." Chapter 248 Feng Huo raised his hand and gently rubbed it on his face. He raised his eyes and looked at Tao Yaoyao. The color of his eyes was deeply cold: "Tao Yaoyao, your courage is really getting fatter and fatter." Tao Yaoyao looked nervous and subconsciously retreated and retreated again. Until the back against the desk, no retreat. She said pitifully, "I didn''t mean to hit you. I danced blindly. I didn''t expect to hit you. I apologize. I''m sorry." What should I do? Such a proud man was slapped by her. I guess I can''t stand it even if I''m not careful. What will happen to him? Whether he hits a woman or not, will he slap her directly? It''s terrible. Feng Shao''s face was expressionless, and his whole face sank in the shadow against the light. He only said coldly, "you think it''s beautiful." Tao Yaoyao looked at him innocently, "what do you want? Why don''t I let you call back? "¡° OK. " Feng Zhuo agreed directly. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. He casually felt his heart and hurt. No, he actually beat a woman. She looked at him in surprise. The development of things was completely out of her expectation. She couldn''t help muttering, "the rhythm of this dialogue is wrong?!"¡° What''s the right thing to do? "¡° As a husband, shouldn''t you say you''re reluctant at this time? " Feng Zhuo replied coldly, "but don''t you want a divorce? Then I''ll give you something polite. " Tao Yaoyao died bravely: "then you fight. After the fight, we won''t owe each other." Mr. chuck felt a sudden pain in his temple, and his heart ached¡° Are you sure? "¡° Yes. " Tao Yaoyao''s nose was slightly blocked and his voice was slightly choked. "Well, I''m not polite..." he said, and Feng Huo raised his hand. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously closed his eyes. Before he was beaten, he felt something wrong with his whole body, especially the pain in his eyes. It seemed that some warm liquid was about to fall. She bit her lower lip to keep herself from crying. The expected slap didn''t fall. The cool hand was gently placed on her cheek and the thumb was rubbed on her lips. The man''s voice was a little angry: "I still bite. I''m going to bleed. I didn''t start. I was scared like this. I thought you were brave." Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes, looked at him and asked cautiously, "you won''t fight."¡° Yes, have you calmed down? "¡° "What''s the gas?"¡° Still want to make trouble with me? " Tao Yaoyao stubbornly raised his chin. "Who made trouble with you? My divorce is not with you. I''m serious. Forget it, you''d better slap me."¡° With a bang, Feng Zhuo stood up from the chair and looked at her with deep eyes. Tao Yaoyao''s heart trembled, his body leaned back and knocked down the phoenix burning water cup¡° PA! " It fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She was startled and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Squatting down to pick it up, Feng Shao came forward and grabbed her: "don''t move..." it would hurt her hand. Tao Yaoyao thought Feng Huo was angry and angry. She thought, it''s over. Just now a slap hasn''t come down. If she slaps a few more now, she won''t be disfigured. She was so scared that she subconsciously shouted, "ah!..." Chapter 249 When the cup broke, there was a knock on the door outside almost immediately, "Mr. chuck." There was no response inside, and then Tao Yaoyao screamed, so people outside rushed in directly. When they saw the two holding together, they heard Tao Yaoyao pleading for mercy to Mr. chuck: "don''t hit me first, don''t hit me first, listen to my explanation..." don''t hit me? Everyone was shocked that Mr. chuck beat women?! Tao Yaoyao is more shocked than them! What''s the matter with these seven or eight people? You eavesdropped at the door. Otherwise, why did you break in all at once¡° Brother ~ "Wang Yujing came out of the crowd, surrounded by Fang Neng and Bai Nianhua:" excuse me... "Feng''s burning temples suddenly jumped and hurt again. He impatiently interrupted Wang Yujing''s words:" get out! " No one dares to say a word of No. Even if Wang Yujing felt for a moment that chuck might really hit Tao Yaoyao, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He just took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao when he left. With a handful of sympathy tears. If he didn''t close the door, he thought he was thinking too much. Chuck can''t beat Tao Yaoyao. Everyone who''s been with chuck for years knows. In the past, chuck spoiled Tao Yaoyao, and there was no bottom line. Don''t talk about fighting. I don''t want to say anything important. Sometimes Tao Yaoyao is so angry that he wants to kill people. At most, he gives a cold face. But as soon as she spoiled him, he lost his temper. But they didn''t think so, but someone decided that Feng Zhuo really wanted to beat Tao Yaoyao. That man is Bai Nianhua. She followed Wang Yujing and said sarcastically, "it seems that my brother''s interest in her is finally dying. Now it''s her to stop pestering my brother." Wang Yujing paused and glared at her: "Lilith, listen to my advice and don''t mix them, otherwise you will suffer!" Bai Nianhua sneered: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. The relationship between them has long been in danger. Otherwise, they didn''t break up completely before. Now they are barely together, and they will break up sooner or later!" Wang Yujing said, "they are married." Bai Nianhua looked at her strangely: "so what? Can''t divorce when there are emotional problems after marriage? If I can let them break up because I''m in the middle, it''s not me. It''s their feelings themselves. Since there''s a problem, they should let it go. "¡° You''ll regret it. " Wang Yujing warned¡° I won''t. " Bai Nianhua''s eyes are firm. Wang Yujing snorted coldly, ignored her, walked quickly, and Bai Nianhua followed with a smile. What they don''t know is that they can be standing there. Hearing their conversation, he frowned slightly- In the study, Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo are still standing behind the table. They still keep their actions. Tao Yaoyao looks like a child who makes mistakes, hangs his head and is in a low mood. "There''s no one. If you want to fight, fight." An open expression. Feng Zhuo loosened her, and her face was heavy: "Tao Yaoyao, why do you suddenly want a divorce?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." she was wondering how to answer. Feng Zhuo asked again, "who asked me to sleep or roll?" Tao Yaoyao stammered back: "it''s me." She wants to cry, very want to cry, there is a feeling that she can''t live because of her own sin Chapter 250 Feng Zhuo said coldly, "what did I tell you at that time? I said I really wanted to be together. You would certainly abandon me. You also said I wronged you. Now do I wronged you? You''re sleeping now. I''ll abandon me. " Tao Yaoyao had nothing to say. He was so choked that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. She was wronged when she was used as a substitute. But how could he say that she became the unreasonable one, and he became the victim¡° I don''t want to abandon you... "I just want your love, but you don''t love me, you just take me as a substitute. Feng Shao asked coldly, "don''t abandon me, are you blaming me?"¡° I don''t blame you. I asked for it. I have nothing to complain about. " Tao Yaoyao said angrily. Feng Huo''s eyes were completely cold. He put aside his head and stopped looking at her. He just said, "you''re in a bad mood. Go and calm down yourself." Tao Yaoyao stared at her with red eyes. "You don''t like me. Our divorce is a good thing for you..." I don''t like you. Tao Yaoyao, you should remember that you don''t want me all the time, not me leaving you. " Feng Zhuo said, his tone was not heavy, but there was no trace of temperature. He was also angry, but more angry with himself. Reason is like phoenix burning. Of course, if you want to calm everything at this time, the most thing you should do is coax Tao Yaoyao more gently. Tao Yaoyao is actually a girl with a very soft heart. At the moment, her attitude is actually not tough. At this time, if he coaxes, there may be nothing to do. But everyone has emotions, and he is not a robot. The deeper the love, the greater the expectation. She was angry, and he also had no way not to think about the scene that night when she smiled at Yang Mobei. Feng Zhuo left without looking back! Looking at the closed study door, Tao Yaoyao felt even worse. She held the table, sat down on the chair and stared at the door of the study. Tears fell down. That night, she didn''t have dinner and didn''t know who she was angry with. Feng Zhuo didn''t coax her either. She slept in fengzhuo''s bedroom, and fengzhuo didn''t go back to her room. After a day''s rest, Tao Yaoyao felt that he had nothing to do, so he wanted to go to work. The villa was too far from the magazine. Tao Yaoyao wanted Feng to burn her off. But I don''t know how to speak. When I was struggling, I saw Feng Zhuo leading me before I was ready to go out. She didn''t say a word, so she stood quietly at the door. Feng Zhuo ignored her and sat alone in the car. Or could she come forward and ask Tao Yaoyao: "madam, do you need a ride?" Tao Yaoyao was not polite either. He just sat in. Today, Mr. chuck is very cold and doesn''t coax her at all. Tao Yaoyao naturally won''t coax her on his own initiative. She feels that if this situation continues, he will divorce soon. Neither of them spoke, so they deadlocked all the way. Tao Yaoyao was furious all day. She was so upset that she saw that Tao Zishen called, hung up without saying a word, and then pulled into the blacklist. Tao Zishen couldn''t get through the phone and went down the apartment building with a black face to block Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao saw him and turned around, but he was stopped. "Tao Yaoyao, you pulled me into the blacklist."¡° Get out of the way. " There was no place to be angry. Tao Yaoyao said that no one should annoy her now Chapter 251 Tao Zi frowned carefully and didn''t move away. He just said, "Yao Yao, there is a coffee shop in front of the community. Let''s go and have a good talk." Tao Yaoyao frowned and was about to refuse. Tao Zishen said again, "you can''t agree. Let''s go upstairs and talk in your room." " I''m not going there. " Tao Yaoyao left without being threatened by him. As a result, Tao Zishen grabbed his wrist. Tao yao stared at her: "what are you doing? Let go." Tao Zi said cautiously and affectionately, "Yao Yao, why can''t you be gentle as before? It''s because I was too cold to you at that time." Tao Yaoyao felt that he was going crazy. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him now. He Jin struggles, but her strength is limited and she can''t earn it. At this time, Tao Zishen''s hand was held in one hand, and his strength was like a sharp arrow, which made Tao Zishen''s hand tremble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tao Yaoyao broke away his hand, quickly stepped back two steps, and bumped into a familiar and strong arms. Looking back, he burned the cold Phoenix on it. Feng Zhuo also looked at her. Her deep eyes couldn''t shine any light, and the bottom of her eyes was turbulent. Tao yao was inexplicably guilty and wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say a word. Fang Neng also let go of Tao Zishen''s hand. Tao Zishen held his painful hand and stared at Feng Zhuo: "it''s you. You dare to do it to me. You want to die!" Feng Shao didn''t even glance at him. He still looked at Tao Yaoyao and opened his lips slightly: "go up first."¡° I...... "Tao Yaoyao finally moved his lips and wanted to talk to Feng Huo. But after Feng Huo ordered, he directly put aside his head and didn''t look at her, but looked at Tao Zishen. Tao Yaoyao had to stop. She doesn''t want to argue with Feng Shao in front of Tao Zishen. She doesn''t want Tao Zishen to read jokes. As Feng Shao''s wife, she should give Feng Shao face and be a obedient wife at this time. Tao Yaoyao steps away. But instead of going upstairs, he hid around the corner and watched secretly. After Feng Zhuo saw her in, her eyes turned cold and looked at Tao Zishen. The lonely and arrogant man has a strong aura, an elegant and charming temperament like a prince, and a beautiful face. No matter from that aspect or angle, Feng Zhuo is far better than Tao Zishen. As long as he stands in front of Tao Zishen, Tao Zishen will have an illusion that he will be swallowed up by him. In fact, Tao Zishen doesn''t quite understand that Feng Jiao is no more than a model. Why does he have such a strong aura? Appearance, temperament and aura are all better than others. Tao Zishen had to take the lead. He threatened and lured: "Feng, Yao Yao said you are not just a model. I heard you are still a student. In that case, you should know the richest man in the city. If you are willing to divorce Yaoyao, I can guarantee that your company will double its capital and production capacity within one year. " Feng Shao smiled, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and said, "if I don''t agree?" It''s a simple sentence. It''s like an ordinary chat, but Fang Neng, who has been around Feng Shao for many years, knows that Feng Shao is not laughing, it''s irony. Behind that sentence, the rain is coming. Tao Zishen didn''t know it. He spoke arrogantly and proudly: "then don''t blame me. I''ll let you disappear in the city forever. Don''t doubt that I have this ability." Chapter 252 Feng Shao''s eyebrows and lips are full of disdain, contempt, ridicule and contempt. It seems to say: relying on women is so arrogant, you are really unprecedented. Didn''t you laugh at me that I married Tao Yaoyao for the Tao family''s money? Now that you want to marry the daughter of the Zhou family, I can see why you think so, because you are the kind of shameless soft rice man who makes great efforts to go up. Tao Zishen hates himself and can actually translate the subtext in Feng Shao''s expression. He felt insulted. The anger in his heart could not be restrained. In a flash, it started a prairie fire. He suddenly turned his fist and waved it to Feng Shao. His action was fast and fast. Facing Tao Zishen''s fist, Feng Zhuo did not move at all, and his face was indifferent and calm. Tao Yaoyao, who was lying in the dark watching, was really shocked. Subconsciously, she wanted to rush out. However, her body moved and stopped again, because she could only move when she saw it. Tao Zishen''s fist was not touched by Feng Zhuo before he could hold it tightly. When he turned his wrist indifferently, Tao Zishen shouted in pain. He seemed to hear the sound of crushing bones. His face turned white and roared, "let go, you dare to move me. You want to die!" With that, he swung another fist and hit Fang Neng, but Fang Neng dodged quickly. He raised his leg and kicked Tao Zishen in the abdomen. Tao Zishen fell to the ground and couldn''t get up because of the pain. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Looking at the furious Tao Zishen, Feng Zhuo looked like an outsider, but looked coldly, like a clown playing a farce. Still feel tasteless, turn around and leave. Fang Neng looked at Tao Zishen and smiled, "master Tao, I advise you to stop here, or even if you are the wife''s brother, our husband will not be soft anymore." After talking, Fang can follow Feng Zhuo and leave. Feng Zhuo originally wanted to go to the apartment, but he saw Tao Yaoyao hiding. His eyes narrowed slightly, so he turned and left again and went to the car parking place. Fang Neng naturally followed. Tao Yaoyao wanted to come forward and almost called Feng Zhuo. But I held back again. Because Tao Zishen is still outside and Feng Zhuo is gone again, she doesn''t want to be entangled again. Tao Zishen, who suffered a loss, was very unwilling. He held his fist tightly and looked at Feng Zhuo''s back. His eyes showed a fierce and sinister light. He said in his heart: since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless! He bit his lip and let fresh blood flow... But he was still laughing, extremely cold. Tao Yaoyao was frightened. She was very worried that Tao Zi would be careful to give Feng Shao a black hand. Indeed, as Tao Yaoyao thought, Tao Zishen would never let Feng Jiao go. He swore that he would repay Feng Zhuo ten times what he had suffered today. Tao Zishen''s girlfriend Zhou Lingmeng rushed to the hospital when she heard that Tao Zishen was injured. When I opened the door of the ward, I saw Tao Zishen lying on the hospital bed and hanging a bottle needle. I was so scared that my face turned white: "Zishen, what happened? Who hit you." Tao Zi smiled gently and gently, giving people a kind of weak and depressed beauty. He said: "there''s nothing wrong. I didn''t tell you before that my sister was not sensible enough to hide that she married a model at home. Now she says she''s a businessman. She has a lot of money in her business. I''m busy and look down on me. I suspect he''s a liar. He beat people without saying a word." Chapter 253 "Look down on you, which onion is he?" Zhou Lingmeng said angrily¡° Think you''re rich if you do some business? The man who doesn''t see who you are is so angry with me. " She looked at her assistant and said coldly, "go and check his bottom. I want to see how great he is. His eyes are so high." Tao Zi said cautiously, "forget it, he''s my brother-in-law." Zhou Lingmeng said unhappily, "but you are also my Zhou Lingmeng''s fiance. You dare to beat you. I''m so angry. If my father wasn''t busy with an important case, I would tell him that he valued you so much. He must be more angry than me." Tao Zishen asked casually, "what case? I didn''t hear him talk about it last time I saw my father."¡° In fact, it''s not a case, but Dad asked the man to work. "¡° Who? " Tao Zishen is really curious. Can let the city''s richest man seek, it can be seen how difficult that man is. Zhou Ling Meng did not answer immediately. After a moment''s thought, he asked Momoco, "do you know the economic bubble of Japan?" Tao Zishen nodded. That''s big news. How can I know¡° The disaster was caused by the purchase and collection of Western oil paintings, and the Japanese who had been riches hit about 40000000000 in the art market, thereby exploding their economic bubble. "What is this relationship with this person?" Tao Zishen asked and smiled softly: "do you want to say that this man is behind the manipulation?" He was just joking. Zhou Lingmeng didn''t want to, but he said very seriously: "it should be his family and his team. After you study with your father for a long time, you will know that this is not a secret in the industry. It''s no exaggeration to say that the art market is monopolized by the West. There are people behind every round of market hot spots." Tao Zishen understood: "you mean dad wants to play art with each other?"¡° It''s not playing, it''s a disguised operation. Domestic auction houses are too unreliable. If they don''t do well, it''s a big trouble. What we need is no trouble, and Mr. chuck runs the cleanest and priceless works of art in his hands. " Tao Zishen suddenly became very nervous when he heard the speech¡° Mr. chuck? " He pronounced the name. Inexplicably, there is a thrilling feeling. A man who can control the market economy is too far away for him. It''s not real. Of course, he doesn''t know. It''s not true for him, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What Zhou Lingmeng said is a little certain. It was the Japanese economic bubble that really came from western oil paintings. Many businesses went bankrupt and many people jumped to Dutch act. Zhou Lingmeng: "yes, my father called him that person. It should be a foreign old man. His father wanted to make a date with him for a long time." Tao Zishen asked, "is he in this city now?" Zhou Lingmeng nodded: "yes, this man is very low-key. My father said it''s very difficult to see him and I have to make an appointment." Tao Zishen shook her hand: "I''m fine, too. I''ll leave the hospital to see if I can help my father." Zhou Ling didn''t follow his words and said, "you''re good to recover from your injury. My father will deal with it. It''s an engagement banquet in two days. I don''t want me to allow the groom to attend with his injury." Tao Zishen gave her a hard kiss and said softly, "Lingmeng is the most gentle and considerate woman in the world. I can''t even love you." Zhou Lingmeng smiled happily, weak and boneless, leaning against Tao Zishen''s arms Chapter 254 Tao Yaoyao received a call from Monel. Monel told her about Tao Zishen. She said she was unwilling. If it was Tao Yaoyao, she would admit it. But why is it Zhou Lingmeng? Is it because she has money? Tao Yaoyao didn''t know how to comfort her. For Monel, Tao Yaoyao saw its essence. He was too lazy to be perfunctory, so he sighed and said no words of comfort. When the time came, he would not make complaints about the Tao, nor would he say anything comforting. Suddenly I felt very boring. He hung up the phone in a hurry. Tao yao returns to his apartment and finds it empty. Feng Zhuo didn''t come back today. He didn''t call, send messages or come back. Did he decide to divorce her? Holding her cell phone, she wanted to call Feng Zhuo to test whether he was still angry. What''s the decision about divorce. Hesitated and put down the phone again. She ate dinner alone again. Unlike the casual bowl of noodles two days ago, she cooked a very rich dinner today. But a table of delicious dishes, she ate tasteless. In fact, she knew that if she divorced Feng Zhuo, she would return to her previous life without color. Every day was like the shadow line of drawing. One stroke in the past, and then repeat it tomorrow until you finish the picture. Tao Yaoyao, who was in a bad mood, received a call from his father. Father Tao told her on the phone that tomorrow would be the engagement banquet for Tao Zishen and Zhou Lingmeng, so that she and Feng Huo would attend anyway. Tao Yaoyao is really, really, really don''t want to go. She wanted to pretend she didn''t know anything. But dad called specially, which means that he has to go, or he will break the relationship between father and daughter every minute. Not only did she have to attend, but even Feng Zhuo had to attend. She picked up her cell phone again and wanted to make a call to Feng Zhuo. But he was afraid of being treated coldly by Feng Shao. So she sent a message to Feng Huo: "tomorrow is Tao Zishen''s engagement banquet. Dad called and asked us to attend! Are you going? " When the message was sent out, she kept staring at her mobile phone and waiting. But one minute, two minutes, three minutes... Ten minutes passed, and Feng Zhuo didn''t reply. Tao Yaoyao was a little anxious. The feeling of waiting was very uncomfortable. She repeatedly flipped and played with her mobile phone in her hand... Suddenly one didn''t hold it firmly, fell down in her hand, hit the corner of the tea table, and then fell hard to the ground, falling apart! Tao Yaoyao picked up the phone and put it together piece by piece, but he couldn''t turn it on. The mobile phone has been in a gorgeous black screen! Uh, the cell phone is broken. Tao Yaoyao is unable to fall on the sofa. It seems that God is doomed not to let her go to the engagement banquet with Feng Huo. The next day, Tao Yaoyao attended alone. At the gate of the hotel, he met the Tao family who had just got off the bus. When his father saw that Tao Yaoyao was the only one, he asked, "where''s Fengjiao?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "he has something wrong these two days. My phone is broken again, so I didn''t inform him, but I sent him a message. He should come later." Father Tao opened his eyes in disbelief. "Yao Yao, although Zishen is not your brother, do you know how much he has paid to the Tao family? How could you not attend his engagement banquet? " Chapter 255 Grandma Tao coldly left a sentence: "shame and ask for trouble. Don''t you mean to let me watch you happy? This is what you call happiness. " Tao Yaoyao mocked and smiled: "grandma, I''m your granddaughter anyway. Do you have to look at my unhappiness to make you feel comfortable?"¡° You... "Grandma was so angry that the color on her face changed a few times. Stepmother came forward and said with a fake smile: "Yao Yao, grandma also cares about you... At that time, she told you not to marry. You have to marry. Now you know who you marry. This man can''t just look at his appearance. Being handsome is useless." Yao Keren burst into a charming smile at the corners of his mouth and pretended to comfort: "yes, Yaoyao, it''s no use just having appearance. It''s said that people who are models are particularly chaotic. We just ask you not to earn money to support your husband in the future!" Then let your husband go out to play with women with your money against that little white face! Yao Keren cursed the last sentence in his heart. She said she must not marry casually. Even if she can''t marry the Zhou family, she must marry into a rich family¡° Well, don''t say anything! " Father Tao frowned. He looked at Tao Yaoyao with his head hanging down and slightly softened his tone: "forget it, today is just an engagement banquet, but Yaoyao, you have to tell him that you have to attend the wedding anyway." Tao Yaoyao said faintly, "Oh." Father Tao didn''t say anything more. Holding his chin up grandmother, he led their gloating stepmother in. Tao Si ran walked at the end. He stood beside Tao Yaoyao and sighed: "I tell you, it depends on whether a man loves you or not. It depends on his attitude towards the people around you. Your husband is so fierce to me. It can be seen that he doesn''t love you much!"¡° Shut up! " Tao Yaoyao glared at him. Tao Si ran was startled and quickly shut up: "OK, I won''t say it!"- The gorgeous and luxurious wedding scene is lively and festive. The spacious marble hall, soft pink decoration and wine red carpet set off the bright crystal chandelier. Men wear formal suits and look solemn and steady, while women wear ceremonial skirts, which are gorgeous, charming or generous. Tao Zishen is today''s hero. He is wearing a valuable white suit and is being chatted around by Yang Xiaoran''s classmates. Those students were congratulating him, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. Yang Xiaoran was the exception. He was lazy and couldn''t lift up. His eyes turned around until he saw Tao Yaoyao suddenly come to spirit. He left the group of students and walked towards Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, where have you been? I''m looking for you." Tao Yaoyao gave a faint hum, which was an answer. His face was bright and sad. Looking at such Tao Yaoyao, Yang Xiaoran wanted to laugh. He turned his eyes around and asked, "Hey, who is that?" Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "who, who doesn''t have a name?"¡° Why are you so fierce? Why? Did you quarrel again? " Yang Xiaoran said and couldn''t help laughing. It was a very pleasant laugh. Tao Yaoyao: "get out!" Yang Xiaoran smiled at her, "why don''t you leave!" This made Tao Yaoyao very angry. "I won''t marry you if I leave."¡° Why? "¡° I don''t want a good cabbage to be eaten by a pig! "¡ª¡ª PS: guess if we, Mr. chuck, will be present Chapter 256 Yang Xiaoran was full of black lines: "Tao Yaoyao, how can you be so vicious and learn bad from that man."¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao was deliberately stunned and pretended to be a fool: "yes? I think my husband is cute when he is poisonous. No, my husband is cute all over. I don''t want to love him. " Yang Xiaoran immediately returned an expression of vomiting. He snorted coldly, put down his cruel words and said, "can you stop singing upside down and have the ability to sing and conquer!" Tao Yaoyao immediately retorted, "of course I can conquer my husband, but why should I tell you." Yang Xiaoran smiled: "just blow it. If you have the ability to call your husband to come now, I''ll believe you." Tao Yaoyao was stunned at first, then turned his head and said, "if my husband doesn''t come, it''s something. I won''t be so boring and childish. I''ll bet you on this kind of thing."¡° Hehe, just make a big face and be fat. No matter how busy a man is, he can''t miss an occasion like today. It''s obvious that he doesn''t care about you at all. If it were me, even if the sky fell, I wouldn''t let you attend alone today. " Yang Xiaoran said cruelly. This directly refers to Tao Yaoyao''s injured heart. She wanted to smoke him very much: "Yang Xiaoran, you can''t say a nice thing. Can''t I do anything to you when I see many people here? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out."¡° Violent woman! " Yang Xiaoran scolded. "What make complaints about him?" he Tucao: "you are also very horrible. I was very lucky to have a husband. I didn''t marry you. If I married you, you wouldn''t know what I was fighting every day." Tao Yaoyao gritted his teeth and sharpened his fist: "Yang Xiaoran, you know it''s a good thing not to marry me, which means you''ve become smarter! If you can shut up now, you will look smarter. " Yang Xiaoran was frightened and took a step back: "Yao Yao, you treat me like this. I''m very painful."¡° If you build your happiness on my pain, will I not suffer? I warn you, if you dare to curse me for divorce again, or curse my husband for not loving me, I will curse you for buying instant noodles without seasoning bag, choking on water, cramping all over your body, eating wonton, eating camphor pills, and sneezing! " Tao Yaoyao said later and deliberately accentuated his tone. Yang Xiaoran stared: "Yao Yao, are you too poisonous?" Tao yao smiled coldly, "poison? You curse me that I can be polite to you after my divorce. I tell you, if you dare to stir up the relationship between me and my husband again, I will directly tie you to the grass boat to borrow an arrow! " Raise your finger and point it hard on Yang Xiaoran''s chest. Yang Xiaoran immediately made an action of hitting the arrow and painfully covered the position of his heart. Then he smiled again: "it doesn''t matter. Thousands of arrows pierce the heart. Just get used to it."¡° Yao Yao, you can''t say that, Xiao ran. He''s also for you! " A voice suddenly came in. Without answering, you can know who it is. Tao Yaoyao rolled his eyes powerlessly. Yang Xiaoran smiled: "Zishen, Lingmeng, congratulations." Tao Zishen was not the only one who came. Zhou Lingmeng also came. Oh, there was a Yao Keren next to him. Tao yao squeezed a fake smile and said hello Chapter 257 To Tao Yaoyao, Zhou Lingmeng''s eyes grew into the sky. She just smiled contemptuously and didn''t look at Tao Yaoyao at all from her heart. If Tao Yaoyao were not Tao Zishen''s nominal sister, she would not even glance at Yu Guang. Yao Keren sighed anxiously, "Yao Yao, today is the wedding between brother Zishen and sister Lingmeng. Sister Lingmeng is full of dignified figures. Can''t you restrain a little and don''t fool around here?" Tao Yaoyao just thinks it''s funny. What? She''s fooling around. Someone''s deliberately picking things up. Yao Keren added, "if I were a husband like you, I would say less. It would be a shame." Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he couldn''t hold back his anger: "what''s the shame of my husband? He didn''t steal, rob, whore, gamble or be a junior. He married me openly and lived a happy and sweet life. Where was he ashamed? I think a woman like you who only knows how to eat and do nothing all day and only thinks about what is in other people''s bowls all day is the most humiliating! " Yao Keren: "you..." Tao Zishen was distressed. "Yao Yao, everyone is also for you. Men like Feng Jiao are rubbish." Without thinking about it, Tao Yaoyao immediately scolded back: "you are rubbish? You are the most disgusting. You can''t even compare with my husband''s finger. " Zhou Lingmeng was angry: "Tao Yaoyao, don''t listen to some words. Your brother''s words are also for you. There is a kind of man who can''t marry. If you marry, you will only struggle at the bottom all your life and live a poor life with him all your life. In the end, you can only prove that you are stupid." Yang Xiaoran came out to make things right: "well, let''s stop talking. Just let her understand her marriage." Tao Yaoyao smiled. She felt sad for Zhou Lingmeng and sighed, "you don''t know anything. Please don''t express your opinions casually." Zhou Lingmeng said coldly, "you think I want to express my opinion, a woman like you..." she should want to belittle Tao Yaoyao, but she didn''t say it. Just smiled contemptuously: "but who makes you Zishen''s sister, otherwise you have such a bad temper. Who will care about you except your family." Yang Xiaoran frowned and warned Zhou Lingmeng: "we have a bad temper, but she is a good girl." Zhou Lingmeng disdained to hook his lips, and his expression was very cold. Tao yao smiled sarcastically, "have you seen my husband? Do you know who my husband is? You''re just lying here. " No wonder you were cheated by Tao Zi. You deserve it! Yao Keren helped Jiao didi: "Yao Yao, don''t scold sister Lingmeng like this. We''re also for your sake. We''re afraid you''ll go astray. Why are you so ignorant!" Zhou Lingmeng looked at Tao Yaoyao with disdainful eyes: "how do you talk? Do you mean to make trouble?" Tao Yaoyao shrugged and spread his hands. Means I''m innocent¡° I make trouble? It seems that you have been talking about my husband. Can I defend my husband? Who are you? It''s none of your business whether my husband is good or not. My parents agree with my marriage. It''s your turn to gossip. Do you think it''s good for your married husband? If you''re not the eldest miss of the Zhou family, I don''t think Tao Zi will look at you carefully. Before I polish my eyes, polish your own eyes. " Chapter 258 Tao Yaoyao''s combat effectiveness exploded. Originally, he had a lot of resentment against Feng Huo during the cold war. Now he let it out without being polite. Zhou Lingmeng stared angrily: "you are presumptuous." Tao Zishen frowned: "Yao Yao, I thought you were just not sensible. I didn''t expect your mind to be so bad." Yao Keren said angrily, "how can you say that, brother Zishen? Tao Yaoyao, you are such a vicious woman." Yang Xiaoran looked serious and helped Tao Yaoyao: "what are you angry about? Yaoyao doesn''t mean anything else, but he doesn''t know how to talk." Zhou Lingmeng said angrily, "can''t you speak? You really have no brain. One day you are cheated by men, don''t cry in front of us. " Tao Yaoyao was not angry at all. She smiled, pretended to be crazy and said, "OK, OK, I won''t cry with you, but my eldest brother has a girlfriend for many years. You know, I abandoned someone else for you. If you become her one day, you don''t cry in front of us." Zhou Lingmeng was so angry that he wanted to hit people, and the storm in his eyes was almost crazy. She had a good engagement party, and it was said that she would be abandoned. She must be unhappy. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Tao Yaoyao has already hurt hundreds of holes. His face looked at Tao Yaoyao deeply. Tao Zishen held Zhou Lingmeng and said softly, "don''t pay attention to her. I told you, she became unreasonable after she got married. Let''s go there." Under Tao Zi''s careful coax, Zhou Lingmeng''s face was much better. She stared at Tao Yaoyao in disgust and left with Tao Zishen. Glancing at Tao Yaoyao, Yao Keren sneered in his heart: when I hook a golden turtle today, I''ll see how to step on Tao Yaoyao. Your husband is great and self righteous. Then I''ll let you climb in front of me and beg for mercy. Arrogant looked up, turned and left. Yang Xiaoran looked a little embarrassed. He felt that he had caused the trouble. He said cautiously, "well... Don''t be angry..." Tao Yaoyao said with a smile, "I''m not angry, but if you dare to say my husband is bad next time, I''ll be really angry." Yang Xiaoran breathed out, and then said unhappily, "isn''t that jealous? It''s all nonsense. You don''t know. I know they''ll be there. "¡° All right, all right, I know you. " Tao Yaoyao said, patting Yang Xiaoran on the shoulder with his hand, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s back disappear into his eyes, Yang Xiaoran sat down on the sofa next to him. After a while, Tao Zishen came over again: "how''s Yaoyao?" Yang Xiaoran''s face was very bad. "She''s all right, but Zhou Lingmeng''s speech just now was too bad to hear. What does she mean, despise Yao Yao?" Tao Zishen said lightly, "she doesn''t mean that, but don''t you think it''s really unreasonable now? When it comes to Feng Zhuo, she is very extreme. I think you should talk to her more and let her divorce as soon as possible. " Yang Xiaoran was distressed: "do you think I didn''t say it? I said what I could say and did what I could do. Yaoyao doesn''t like me. What she likes is fengzhuo. If she is happy, I choose to put... "Before saying that, Tao Zishen coldly interrupted:" no, she must divorce. " Yang Xiaoran looked at Tao Zishen very puzzled and felt that his attitude was too extreme, which should not come from a brothe Chapter 259 What''s more, this brother is not his own brother. Tao Zishen also noticed it, and then smiled to hide everything. He said, "do you know why I have to divorce her? That''s because I asked Lingmeng to investigate fengzhuo. Fengzhuo is very problematic. I''m afraid he will hurt Yaoyao. Although Yaoyao doesn''t treat me as a brother, I always treat her as a sister. I hope she can be happy. You are my best friend, and I hope you can be happy, and you two can be happy together. " Yang Xiaoran smiled and didn''t have him. They chatted a few more words. Suddenly Yao Keren ran over nervously and whispered in Tao Zishen''s ear. Although the voice is very small, Yang Xiaoran still listens very clearly. She said, "I stole things from others. Now they have to call the police." His face changed greatly. He looked at Tao Zishen, and got up to follow Yao Keren. On the way, Tao Zishen asked Yao Keren again, "what''s going on?" Yao Keren was a little gloating and said, "when she went to the bathroom, a lady''s watch fell. The watch was eight million. She took someone''s watch in the bathroom. At that time, she and the lady were the only ones in the bathroom. When they went out and came in later, the watch disappeared. It must have been taken by Yao Yao Yao, but she refused to admit it. Alas, I don''t know what husband she is marrying now. She is so poor that she wants to be a thief. " Tao Zishen stared at her: "shut up, how can Yaoyao steal?" Yao Keren flattened his mouth and didn''t say anything again. When the three were talking, they had reached the door of the lounge. When I opened the door, I heard a sharp voice: "except for you, you must have taken my watch. When I went out, there was no one in the bathroom. At that time, you just came in. Not long after I went out, I found that I didn''t take my watch and went back. When I went in again, you were still the only one in the bathroom. If you didn''t take it, who would take it." Tao Yaoyao said coldly, "Ms. Liu, when I went in, I didn''t look at the washing table. I went directly to the compartment. When I came out again, you came in again. Without saying a word, you asked me about my watch. You have checked my bag. There''s nothing in it." In addition to the two parties in the lounge, Zhou Lingmeng and a manager of the hotel. The manager apologized and smiled at Ms. Liu. "Ms. Liu, I checked my bag. I really don''t have your watch." Ms. Liu said sharply, "how can it be? Look at how shabby this woman is. Her skirt is a roadside stall. She is so poor. How can she not be excited when she sees eight million watches? How can she not want to swallow them." Zhou Lingmeng glanced at each of them, then fixed his eyes on Tao Yaoyao and said, "Yaoyao, if you take your watch, take it out now. We think nothing has happened." Tao Yaoyao was rarely serious: "I said I didn''t take the bag. Didn''t you check it?" Ms. Liu said coldly, "you must be hiding on your body. Search your body and take off your clothes. I believe it." That''s insulting. Tao Yaoyao was immediately angry. He shot a sharp look at Ms. Liu and said coldly, "I''m not a thief. What right do you have to do this?" Yang Xiaoran also immediately came forward and said, "this must be a misunderstanding. Yaoyao can''t steal a watch." Chapter 260 Yang Xiaoran said, looking at Tao Zishen, hoping that Tao Zishen could help. Tao Zishen''s mind turns a thousand times in an instant. He also knows that Tao Yaoyao won''t steal, but he doesn''t want to help Tao Yaoyao prove his innocence. He wanted Tao Yaoyao to get into trouble and had no help everywhere. Finally, he had to turn to him for help. Since there is a demand for him, he is not afraid that Tao Yaoyao will not listen to him. Tao Zishen glanced at Yang Xiaoran, and then decided on Tao Yaoyao: "just take out your watch." Yang Xiaoran and Tao Yaoyao stared at each other at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. Tao Yaoyao gasped heavily: "I didn''t take my watch. What do you want me to take out?"¡° Take it or not, just search you. " Ms. Liu said and looked at the manager aside: "you can arrange a waitress to have a good search." Tao Yaoyao was really angry: "Why are you? If you think you are who you are, I''ll search for you." The manager also apologized and said, "Ms. Liu, we really have no right to search this lady..." what do you mean? Do you know who I am? I''ll let you search, or I''ll make you look good. " Ms. Liu threatened¡° Yao Yao, ignore them. I believe you and I''ll take you away. " Yang Xiaoran wants to take Tao Yaoyao away. But Tao Zishen stopped it: "Xiaoran, this matter must be found out, otherwise you will really become a thief if you leave like this." " Yang Xiaoran thought about it and thought it was right. Tao yao frowned and said, "call the police and let the police return my innocence." Zhou Lingmeng glared at her: "what do you mean? You know that you want the police to come to the engagement banquet between me and your brother today. Do you mean to make trouble with us?" Yao Keren added fuel and vinegar: "Yao Yao, I only thought you had a bad character before. It turned out that you also had a problem with your character. How can you steal? Please return your watch to Mrs. Liu. " Tao Yaoyao stressed again: "I didn''t take my watch. How many times do you want me to say it before you believe it? The loss of that watch has nothing to do with me. " Ms. Liu was aggressive: "it''s not you. Who took it." Tao Yaoyao said, "I''m not a policeman. How can I know who took it." Zhou Lingmeng asked coldly, "you take it out when nothing has happened." Yao Keren added fuel to the fire: "Yao Yao, don''t pretend to be innocent, just take it out directly." Ms. Liu bit and said, "yes, I think it''s you. You don''t want to admit it." Tao Yaoyao felt that he was going to collapse. He was really speechless. Call the police! She really regretted coming to the engagement banquet. These people were so upset and kind that they had to give her an unwarranted charge, deliberately wronged her and framed her. She was so angry that she wanted to cry... But crying is a sign of weakness. Tears are pressing down. She must not cry in front of these people. Now she is glad that Feng Zhuo is not here and doesn''t have to face such embarrassment with her. Otherwise, people as arrogant as Feng Huo will certainly be unbearable. Suddenly a door rang, the door of the lounge was opened again, and a bodyguard in black came in first. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were dense and looked at the direction of the door. It was a little unreal. When the tall, tall, handsome and cold man came in, Tao Yaoyao thought it was an illusion until the man stood beside her and said, "I''m late!" Chapter 261 Tao Yaoyao stared at him in a daze, feeling incredible and stunned. Is it Fengjiao? Why is he here? Although she sent him a message, her mobile phone broke down and didn''t tell him the place of the wedding banquet. How did he get here? You know he''s in the lounge? Is she dizzy and hallucinating? Tao Yaoyao blinked uncertainly. His tall and straight body still existed. His eyes looked at her faintly, with a touch of unknown love. Looking at her face at a loss, wronged and sad, Feng Zhuo took her hand and led her to sit down on the sofa in the lounge. Behind them are bright glass, and the light white sun shines on them... This pair of beautiful people is not true. When the body touched, Tao Yaoyao was sure that everything was not an illusion. It''s really fengzhuo. She wanted to cry and laugh. She didn''t know whether she was surprised or happy. She was happy when he came, but how could he come at this time, when she was most embarrassed? Will he believe her? And will she drag him into the vortex of stealing watches and make him suffer the same insult? After you fengzhuo came in, the lounge became silent. Everyone seemed to be waiting, and seemed to be restrained by the man''s powerful aura. The handsome man is elegant and noble, but the bodyguards who follow him bring a sense of awe. People can''t help but hold their breath for fear that something will happen if the breathing range is too large. So I dare not say or ask. There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone looked at the men and women¡° I got your message. " Feng Zhuo said softly. He sat on the sofa and glanced at the standing Tao Zishen and Zhou Lingmeng, who were crushed by their silent power. The arrogant domineering spirit is like an emperor. If you take it easy, it is like a bullet loaded slowly, which makes people inexplicably panic. This man must be very human. They were shocked for a moment, but when they knew that this was Tao Yaoyao''s husband Feng Shao, they immediately smiled contemptuously, just as Feng Shao was beating his swollen face into a fat man¡° I didn''t. " Tao Yaoyao wanted to explain that she didn''t take her watch, let alone hide it¡° I believe you. " It''s just four simple words, but it makes Tao Yaoyao want to cry. It''s not an aggrieved and sad want to cry, but an unconditional belief that moved him. After all, he doesn''t know what happened. Feng Zhuo looked at Zhou Lingmeng and said, "I''m in trouble for your engagement banquet, but you can hear what she just said." Zhou Lingmeng nodded subconsciously. Tao Yaoyao''s husband is completely different from what she expected. He not only has appearance but also temperament. Is he really just an emotional liar as Tao Zishen said? To support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 262 Tao Zishen had a bad feeling, so he asked in Zhou Lingmeng''s ear, "what account is that?" Zhou Lingmeng explained: "sav is the fund under Li''s group, with a minimum access threshold of 8 million." Eight million people just shot at will and gave it as a gift. It can be seen that eight million watches are not worth mentioning in his eyes. His wife needs to be able to buy by herself and doesn''t need to get others'' at all. Tao Zi frowned cautiously, "Feng Shao, you should know that today''s my engagement banquet, after all the thank-you gifts, the Zhou family will review it. You don''t just talk nonsense." Next to Yao Keren, also despised: "yes, you also give a fund account of $8 million. You won''t take Ms. Liu''s watch and sell it for $8 million and then say it. In this way, you not only get rid of the suspicion of thieves, but also let you pretend to be a rich man." Ms. Liu didn''t say a word. She always likes to look at people by their clothes. I looked down on Tao Yaoyao because his clothes were too ordinary. Now she is silent, also because of Feng Shao''s clothes. Knowledgeable people know that this man is low-key, luxurious and extraordinary, but he is not ordinary. Tao Yaoyao glared at Yao Keren. She looked at Feng Zhuo and explained again: "I didn''t take it. I went to the compartment when I went into the bathroom. When I came out, the lady asked me to return my watch. I was all......" Feng Zhuo interrupted her with a cold look: "don''t explain to me. I said I believe you."¡° Husband... "Tao Yaoyao is really moved. The man who believes in her unconditionally, why can''t you love him, but why doesn''t he love her and why should he use her as a substitute? She is a person with high self-esteem. Because of love, I really can''t stand it¡° I went to Japan three days ago and received your message on the plane. " Feng Zhuo is explaining why he didn''t reply in time. Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "it''s only three days. Have you come from Japan once? That''s not very tired. " Feng Shao replied faintly, "I''m not tired. I have a plane." Hearing this, Tao Yaoyao inexplicably wanted to laugh and some wanted to cry. She felt that Feng Zhuo was giving her a face and wanted to tell these people that he had plenty of money, and her wife didn''t want an eight million watch. Yao Keren laughed. She looked at Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao mockingly. "I said you two, don''t act, and I have a plane. If you think children buy toy planes, even if others don''t know, we don''t know your bottom. What do you wear? Take out your watch quickly. The engagement will start soon. If it goes on, everyone''s face won''t look good." Feng Zhuo narrowed her eyes and said two words coldly: "it''s very noisy!" Yao Ke snorted sarcastically, "if you think I''m noisy, don''t steal other people''s things. When I want to say so much, it''s not because my uncle and aunt don''t want you to embarrass them." Feng Zhuo said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see her." When the voice fell, Yao Keren wanted to say something, but a bodyguard in black walked behind her and raised his hand to chop her neck. Yao Keren immediately opened his mouth and fainted as soon as his head sank! Suddenly, everyone opened their eyes. It also includes Tao Yaoyao. They stared at the bodyguard in black, directly took Yao Keren out and threw it outside, just like throwing garbage Chapter 263 Tao yao swallowed his saliva. She looked at Feng Zhuo in surprise, winked, and said silently in her lips, "don''t overdo it. Today is also the engagement banquet of the Zhou family. Don''t take yourself in for me. Then the gains are not worth the losses. " Tao Zishen was the first to wake up and sneered: "Feng Zhuo, you think you can do everything by spending a little money to ask two bodyguards around. I tell you this is my territory today. You are not allowed to be presumptuous to me." Without waiting for Feng Shao to make a sound, Tao Yaoyao stood up. She looked at Tao Zishen and said, "I already said I didn''t take my watch. Now we have to go. Either let us go or call the police."¡° You can''t go. " Ms. Liu, who lost her watch, hurried. Tao Yaoyao took her eight million watch and asked who to go¡° Cannot call the police. " Zhou Lingmeng also hurriedly said that she didn''t want her own engagement banquet and made such a link as alarm. Tao Zi shook his head in disappointment. "How could you become like this? If you don''t have money, you ask for it at home. If dad doesn''t give it to you, I''ll give it to you. How can you steal a watch at my engagement banquet?" Yang Xiaoran almost jumped over and stood in front of him: "Zishen, this matter has not been investigated clearly. How can we say that it was taken by Yao Yao." Zhou Lingmeng said coldly, "it''s not who she will be." She believed Tao Zishen 100 percent. He said Feng Zhuo was pretending. That must be pretending. The eight million fund account was probably just talking, so she almost believed it¡° Look at her clothes, look at her husband, and think about their work. They have the money to buy this good suit and invite bodyguards. I didn''t bring bodyguards when I went out. He actually brought bodyguards. Where the money can come from, it must be given by Tao Yaoyao. How much Tao Yaoyao can have as an office worker must be either stealing or robbing. "¡° Ha ha ~ "Tao Yaoyao sneered:" say my husband has a soft meal. You think the person you''re looking for can be good there. I''ll tell you to sort out your own affairs before others. Don''t be ruined by others. " Zhou Lingmeng was angry in an instant: "Tao Yaoyao, if you weren''t Zishen''s sister today, I would never spare you."¡° Who is afraid of who... "Tao Yaoyao was about to say, but Feng Shao pulled her hand, which meant to let her sit down. But Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to. She has never been a loser. She said angrily, "I tell you, I''ve never regarded Tao Zishen as a brother. I hate him, disgust him, and his mother. If it weren''t for their mother and son, my parents wouldn''t divorce. You think I want to come to your engagement banquet, I don''t want to come at all. You think you''re married well. You''re just the next Monel, Tao Zishen''s ex girlfriend, Tao Zishen kicked her when he finished using her. "¡° You...... "Zhou Lingmeng was mad. She rushed over and wanted to slap Tao Yaoyao, but before she could reach Tao Yaoyao, she was stopped by the bodyguard. Tao Zishen hurried over and pulled the bodyguard''s hand: "let me go." Tao Yaoyao''s lips slightly hooked and said coldly, "hit me? You beat me. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. You think you beat me. Can you treat me as if you haven''t sent anything? I tell you, if you fucking dare to hurt a hair of my husband and me, I will take your whole Zhou family to be buried with me even if I die. " Chapter 264 Tao Yaoyao''s tone was very cruel, with a cold hostility. Zhou Lingmeng was so angry that he wanted to tear her up. And Feng Zhuo smiled. He forced Tao Yaoyao to sit down: "don''t be angry. It''s not what you said. Anger will wrinkle." Tao Yaoyao hurriedly used his hand and tried his best to fan his face: "yes, I can''t be angry if I''m not angry. When I''m angry, there are hundreds of toxins fermenting in my body, and all functions of my body will grow old quickly."¡° You sit and leave the rest to me. " Feng Zhuo''s low magnetic voice overflowed from his thin lips, full of overbearing! Tao Yaoyao looked at him a little worried, "No." Feng Zhuo gave her a reassuring look and rubbed her head: "be obedient." Two very short words, like command and spoil. It makes Tao Yaoyao irresistible. Her heart is as soft as water. It''s not good for a woman to be too strong. Especially at this time, she robbed the scenery, and the man really lost face, so she nodded, sat obediently and smiled. Feng Huo touched her head again. This is not a show of love, but it stimulates Tao Zishen. He stared at Feng Zhuo. He could hardly wait to eat Feng Zhuo: "go away, you are not welcome here." Feng Shao''s mouth wantonly tilted slightly: "who do you think you are!"¡° Feng, do you know whose territory this is? This is my engagement banquet. Did you go wild here? " Tao Zishen shouted and called someone. Today, he wants to throw Feng Zhuo out and make Tao Yaoyao kneel down to beg for mercy. After a while, Tao Zishen''s call came, more than a dozen. Now he became more arrogant and arrogant: "get out, get out now, or you''ll leave your two legs." Feng Zhuo just smiled coldly. Tao Zishen''s eyes were fierce, and immediately waved to his people to drive them away. Feng Zhuo also brought several people, but only two people came forward to do it, two to more than a dozen people. The more than a dozen people were beaten down and lay on the ground one after another. So everyone stared at the scene. Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo and suddenly felt a very strange feeling. Fear, worry, familiarity... Deja vu? Feng Huo glanced coldly at Tao Zi and turned to Fang Neng: "tell Zhou Meng, I''ll stop cooperating with him."¡° Yes. " Can come forward immediately and respond respectfully. Zhou Meng, that''s Zhou Lingmeng''s father, the richest comrade in the city. Zhou Lingmeng was surprised and then angrily: "..." Tao Zi jumped up with great anger, pointed to Feng Shao and yelled: "how old are you? You dare to call my father-in-law''s name directly. Are you looking for death Feng Zhuo looked at him, his eyes were as sharp as a sharp arrow, and then said coldly, "call Zhou Meng and see his good son-in-law." There is no need to be called at all. The fight in the lounge just now has sucked Zhou Meng over. As he hurried away, he said angrily, "what''s the matter? The engagement will begin soon. What''s going on?" As soon as I opened the door, I saw my daughter''s eyes slightly red and ran to him crying: "Dad, you''re here. You must make decisions for me and Zishen!" Tao Zishen also moved forward: "Dad, this man deliberately made trouble."¡° "Reckless, live..." Zhou Meng glared fiercely. When his eyes touched Feng Shao, he subconsciously swallowed the words behind him. He turned pale and blurted out, "Mr. Chuck!" Chapter 265 Mr. chuck? His father called Feng Zhuo this way, and there was a tremor in his voice. It was a subconscious admiration, which stunned Tao Zishen and Zhou Lingmeng. Why? Wait... Mr. chuck''s name... Seems a little familiar. By the way, he is the rich and invincible Mr. chuck, the ruler of grace family. Zhou Lingmeng and Tao Zishen changed their faces. How could it be? How could it be? They would rather believe it was their own auditory hallucination. Zhou Lingmeng shook his head and said, "Dad, who did you say he was, Mr. chuck? No, you must have recognized the wrong person... He''s just a model, a..." "shut up!" Zhou Meng yelled at his daughter. Although Zhou Meng didn''t ask what had happened, he had been wandering in the mall for many years. How could he not notice anything. He knew clearly that his daughter and future son-in-law had offended Mr. chuck just now, although he didn''t know where the problem was? How did you get into trouble with Mr. chuck? But the one who can be sure of being wrong must be his daughter. Zhou Meng originally wanted to teach his daughter a lesson. He saw that Feng Zhuo suddenly stood up and seemed to be leaving. He hurried forward: "Hello, Mr. chuck." Then he reached out to shake hands with Feng Zhuo, but Feng Zhuo ignored him and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even so, in addition to an embarrassed smile, Zhou Meng flattered and said, "Mr. chuck, I really didn''t expect you to come to the little girl''s engagement banquet. I''m really honored." Zhou Meng had expected Feng Zhuo to be so lonely. Seeing this, Zhou Lingmeng and Tao Zishen were stunned again. They felt that the whole brain was empty for a moment. They are not the only ones. Tao Yaoyao and Yang Xiaoran are also a little stunned, surprised and unclear. Therefore, they don''t understand why Zhou Meng is polite. Who is Feng Zhuo? What kind of identity will make the richest man in the city respect and fear him. Tao Yaoyao thought about it. Before that, Feng Zhuo said to her: in fact, I don''t pay attention to the Zhou family. I''m richer than the Zhou family... So that''s not nonsense, not to support face, but really? The stars, the sun and the moon are turning around in her mind. She''s a little dizzy. Isn''t she dreaming? Feng Huo glanced at Zhou Meng faintly, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Lingmeng and Tao Zishen, "but now it seems that I shouldn''t come." Zhou Meng immediately raised his spirits and hurriedly said, "how could it be? I''m very welcome for Mr. chuck to come. What happened just now is the little girl''s fault. I''ll let the little girl let you accompany me." Feng Zhuo looked at Zhou Lingmeng gently and said, "Mr. Zhou''s good daughter can''t stand it." The tone was calm, but there was a careless domineering spirit. Zhou Meng pulled Zhou Lingmeng. Zhou Lingmeng staggered two steps and stood in front of Feng Shao. Without saying a word. Just stunned and stared at Feng Zhuo incredulously. She still couldn''t believe that this man was really Mr. chuck, the legendary figure his father said. How? How? Isn''t he Tao Yaoyao''s husband? Tao Yaoyao and Mr. chuck are like living in two different worlds, one day and one place. How can they meet and get married. The shock was so great that she lost her voice for a moment Chapter 266 Tao Yaoyao and Yang Xiaoran, as well as the lady Liu, stood next to each other and could not react except stunned. But they all kept a strange silence. Tao Zishen was also unbelievable. Feng Zhuo was the man Zhou Lingmeng told him that day in the hospital. Zhou''s father is asking for it now. He stared at Feng Zhuo closely. He stared at Feng Zhuo all the time since Zhou Meng called Mr. Feng Zhuo chuck. He seemed to believe it and wanted to see through Feng Zhuo. Unwilling to believe or accept. He said in a trembling voice, "Dad, how could he be Mr. chuck?" Feng Zhuo is just a small model. Even if he does some business, he is no more than a small boss. He and Zhou Lingmeng checked it, but they didn''t find any big power behind it. How could he become Mr. chuck in the blink of an eye? If Feng Zhuo was really Mr. chuck, didn''t the cruel words he had put in front of him mean that he played a farce like a clown? Look, this week, I have a strong desire to please Feng Zhuo. Obviously, I want to please Feng Zhuo. If you let him know his grudges with Feng Shao, his marriage with Zhou Lingmeng will be ruined. Thinking of Fengjiao''s strength, dealing with himself is like killing a little ant. He also thought that if Zhou Meng was angry, he would directly terminate his marriage with Zhou Lingmeng. Think again that he may have nothing. Tao Zi was so frightened that he was sweating cold. How he wished Zhou Meng could say to himself that fengzhuo was not Mr. chuck, maybe he was wrong, or maybe he just looked like that Mr. chuck. This is fengzhuo, not Mr. chuck. But his hopes were dashed. He was waiting for Zhou Meng to yell, "do you know manners? How can you be so presumptuous in front of Mr. Chuck!" Tao Zishen''s face was as white as snow. Feng Zhuo said faintly, "President Zhou, you have a good daughter and a good son-in-law."¡° No, it was a misunderstanding... Brother-in-law... "Tao Zishen was more bitter than eating Coptis. It''s so bitter that I can''t even say a complete word. He was afraid that Zhou Meng would be angry with himself. Then he trembled and called out his brother-in-law, hoping to close the relationship. He also hoped that Zhou Meng would look up to himself. Feng Huo glanced at him indifferently, and her eyes narrowed slightly. It was a sign of danger. Before he said anything, tao yao jumped up: "who is your brother-in-law? Don''t make a mistake. I don''t have any blood relationship with you, and don''t forget what you insulted Fengjiao before. " It''s shameless and disgusting to call my brother-in-law. I really want to smash rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves directly on him. Zhou Meng was stunned at first, then smiled at Tao Yaoyao: "it''s Miss Tao. You''re Mr. chuck''s wife. You''re married. I didn''t hear you mention it just now. If you''re slow, please forgive me. Everyone is a family..." we''re not a family. " Tao Yaoyao directly interrupted Zhou Meng''s words. Zhou Meng''s face was stiff and a little bad. After all, he is the richest man in the city. Lower your identity in front of Feng Huo. It''s asking for help. But it''s unforgivable that such a broken girl dared to be so presumptuous to herself. Feng Huo glanced at him and said, "Mr. Zhou, your guest said my wife stole her watch. Please return my wife''s innocence." Chapter 267 Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "we came to your daughter''s engagement banquet. Although I came empty handed, my husband prepared a big gift for you. That fund is the fund account under Li''s group, which is $8 million. It was given directly to you, but your good daughter and son-in-law actually said that I was a thief and stole an $8 million watch, Let my husband sell it, and then give you as a gift. Unexpectedly, he directly told my husband to get out. " Zhou Meng frowned, "what..." before he finished, he stared at Tao Zishen. Tao Yaoyao angrily said to Fang Neng, "Fang Neng, even if you give that account to beggars, don''t give it to them." Fang Neng smiled faintly: "yes, madam." Zhou Meng slapped Tao Zishen and said, "I want you to marry Lingmeng, but I want you to help him, not to drag her back!" Then he raised his foot and kicked Tao Zishen. He kicked several times in a row and sprinkled all the cowardly Qi he received in fengzhuo on Tao Zishen. Today, someone has to come out and suffer from this. It can''t be his daughter. It can only be Tao Zishen. And things will be like this. Tao Zi is really cautious and incompetent. Mingming''s sister Tao Yaoyao married chuck and didn''t know to cherish such a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, he united with others to frame Tao Yaoyao to steal his watch. Tao Yaoyao made a sound. He just sank his face, and chuck made a sound. It shows that he cares about Tao Yaoyao. But Tao Zishen was as stupid as a pig. He regarded chuck as an ordinary person and didn''t have the ability to know people and things. The reason why he married Lingmeng to Tao Zishen was that he thought he was still excellent. Now it seems that he has to reassess it. It''s a great honor for Mr. chuck to come to the engagement banquet? But he not only failed to help him, but also offended Mr. chuck. His cooperation with Qixian also changed from 50% to zero. I''m so angry when I think about it. Zhou Meng then kicked Tao Zi to the ground without mercy. Directly fell a shit. Zhou Lingmeng hurried forward and held Tao Zishen. She stood in front of Tao Zishen and shouted to Zhou Meng, "Dad, why do you hit Zi Shen? Zi Shen is also for me." Zhou Meng glared at his daughter and immediately turned to look at Feng Zhuo: "Mr. chuck, this daughter has been badly raised by me since childhood. She is not very sensible. Don''t worry about her." Feng cauterized her lips, dyed a touch of irony on the corners of her mouth, and flashed a fierce look in her eyes, "is today her engagement banquet?" Zhou Meng nodded again and again, "yes, yes." Listening to his words, I should want to see the face of the engagement banquet and make things big and small. But Feng Shao spoke faintly, but said, "people who want to get married can dissolve everything with ignorance, huh?" The tone is very light, but it makes people feel chilly. I feel a chill everywhere in the air. Zhou Meng was about to make a noise when the door was suddenly pushed open again. Then, the stepmother''s sharp voice sounded: "Tao Yaoyao, what do you mean? You stole something and didn''t say it. You dare to let your husband knock Keren unconscious. You''re lawless." At the door, stepmother and Tao Jiantong led Yao Keren who had woken up and quickly walked in Chapter 268 When my stepmother saw Zhou Meng, she hurried forward and said, "don''t be angry, my husband''s daughter has never been sensible, but Zishen is not. We don''t have a good relationship with him. Just be business, and we will kill our relatives." Zhou mengleng shouted at her, "shut up!" The stepmother was startled and retreated to father Tao. She was afraid, frightened and puzzled. Zhou Meng angrily said, "Miss Tao is Mr. chuck''s wife. How could she steal a watch." Stepmother and Yao Ke were shocked. What is Mr. chuck''s wife? Isn''t Tao Yaoyao''s husband Feng Zhuo? The stepmother pushed Yao Keren. Yao Keren immediately asked weakly, "Mr. Zhou, are you mistaken?"¡° You''re doubting me! " Zhou Meng stared at him coldly. The three people were shocked: "..." I can''t believe it in my dream. Feng Zhuo changed from a model... Although I don''t know what his identity is, it can be seen that Zhou Meng is an extraordinary person. Tao Jiantong looked at his daughter: "what''s going on." Tao yao didn''t say a word. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know what Feng Zhuo is. She was so fierce to Zhou Meng just now and dared to tell Fang Neng. It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Yao Keren is completely stupid. She always thought that Tao Yaoyao didn''t marry well. She thought that she would marry a rich husband in the future, and then she would step on Tao Yaoyao. Now I find that the man Tao Yaoyao married is a great man. Her eyes were empty and stared at Feng Zhuo. All the questions in my mind were solved in an instant. Why does Feng Huo always feel so arrogant, with the elegance of nobility and the arrogance of decision-makers? Why doesn''t Tao Yaoyao divorce Feng Huo when he dies... It seems that Tao Yaoyao knew the identity of Feng Huo, pretended not to know, and then had to be with Feng Huo all his life and death, Moved, Feng Huo married her regardless of her identity. What a trick. And she missed her best chance. It''s a big loss this time. If she took the place of Tao Yaoyao and never abandoned him on the premise of pretending not to know Feng Huo''s identity, Feng Huo would certainly feel that what she loved was not his money, but his people. He must be so good to himself. When her thoughts changed, she suddenly had an idea, so she boldly came forward and said pitifully: "Feng Shao, you have to believe me, Tao Yaoyao really loves money, and she stole that watch..." she reached out and grabbed Feng Shao''s hand¡° Go away! " Feng Huo waved her away, and with too much strength, he directly threw Yao Keren to the ground. Looking at the Jiao Keren who fell awkwardly on the ground, everyone was shocked! Feng Shao''s face was cold and indistinguishable. Looking at his hand touched by Yao Keren, there was a touch of disgust in his deep pupils. The powerful aura made everyone tremble. Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned and looked at Feng Zhuo in a daze. Feng Zhuo seems to dislike the touch of others, but he really supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 269 Just smile and nod. He went over and helped Yao Keren up: "Miss Yao, are you okay?" Very polite. Yao Keren was stunned at first, then put on a pitiful look, shook his head at Fang Neng, but his eyes looked at Feng Shao. Just now, Feng Zhuo ordered Fang Neng. Fang Neng came to help herself and asked herself. Maybe... Suddenly, she found that the bag in her hand had been forcibly taken away. She moved her eyes and looked at Fang Neng: "this... My bag." Suddenly thought of something, she was surprised, her face changed, and immediately stretched out her hand to grab it. But it was too late. All the things in her bag were poured out. There were lipstick, wallet, mobile phone... And a watch... "Ah? This is my watch. " Ms. Liu, who had been silent since Feng Zhuo came in, suddenly screamed. She rushed up and picked up her watch. At a glance, she was sure. She looked at Yao Keren angrily: "it was you who took my watch. Just now you said that my watch must have been taken by Miss Tao. You are really vicious!" Yao Keren''s eyes trembled, bit his lips, and his eyes were filled with hot and humid tears: "no, no, no, it''s not me, this must be..." in her panic, she pointed to Tao Yaoyao: "it must be her. She put it in my bag and deliberately framed me." Feng''s deep eyes seem calm and indifferent, but they are full of cold light. Tao yao looked at her in amazement and scolded, "how can you bite like a mad dog."¡° You don''t want to admit it, you want to frame people. People''s husbands know that they are great people at a glance. How can they take my watch? It''s you, it must be you, you cheap woman. " Ms. Liu said angrily, and then gave Yao Keren a hard push. Yao Keren fell to the ground again, and his cheeks and wrists were all scratched¡° You bitch, you stole it... "Zhou Lingmeng''s eyes were full of anger. He condescended to point at Yao Keren and wanted to kill Yao Keren. She thinks it''s all Yao Keren''s fault that this will happen today¡° Keren, how can you do such a thing! " My stepmother trembled with anger. The Tao family treated her well. She actually paid back in this way. Even if she is not used to Tao Yaoyao, she should not choose today to frame Tao Yaoyao on Zishen''s engagement day. Book the wedding and see what''s going on. Everyone is blaming Yao Keren. But they forgot just now. They also insisted that Tao Yaoyao took the watch. Father Tao''s anger filled his head: "you''re so angry with me. Tomorrow, you''ll move out of the Tao family!"¡° Uncle, aunt... "Yao Ke burst into tears. Yao Keren was really frightened when things happened so fast. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her, and her face was full of disgust. She wanted to explain something, but she felt that it was useless to explain. She had to push everything on Tao Yaoyao. Even if she couldn''t be innocent, she had to pull Tao Yaoyao and be accused by everyone: "it''s not me. Tao Yaoyao really framed me."¡ª¡ª PS, small theater, more small theater, pay attention to public wechat, Jiang beauty. Tao Yaoyao: it''s strange that my husband doesn''t give flowers if he has money. Feng Zhuo: roommate, I''ll give you half of my property. Tao Yaoyao: OK, but we have to sleep in separate rooms. Feng Zhuo: in the same bed, I''ll give you half of my family property. Tao Yaoyao: I agree. In the middle of the night, Feng Zhuo discussed with Tao Yaoyao: I''ll sleep on you. Tao Yaoyao: No. Feng Zhuo: I''ll give you half of my family property. Tao Yaoyao: OK, but just lie down and can''t move. Feng Zhuo: just move. Tao Yaoyao: No. Feng Zhuo: move it. I''ll give you half of my family property. Tao yao: OK. Feng Zhuo moved eight times and suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao asked: why don''t you move? Feng Zhuo said: his family property was gone and he suddenly didn''t want to move. Tao Yaoyao said he was so uncomfortable, so he whispered: shall I divide your property in half? Feng Zhuo: I don''t want to move. Tao Yaoyao: Here you are... As soon as the voice fell, a man started. It''s still a big difference between a woman and a black belly Chapter 270 Tao Yaoyao''s face sank and shouted, "Yao Keren, don''t talk nonsense. I wronged you? I didn''t meet you in the bathroom. You came in after Ms. Liu came in. That means I haven''t been alone with you at all. How can I blame you? "¡° Who said that you can''t blame anyone without being alone? The scene was so chaotic just now. Who knows when you put your watch in my bag. " Jealousy and resentment are boundless. Yao Keren''s eyes are like gouging out her heart and bone. She doesn''t understand why Tao Yaoyao has such good luck. Unconsciously, she clenched her fist. She decided to pull Tao Yaoyao to death. She looked at Feng Zhuo, pitiful and full of grievances and said, "Feng Zhuo, she is such a bad woman. She knew you were not ordinary people and deliberately pretended not to know to approach you. In fact, what she loves is your money." Tao Yaoyao was angry and smiled back: "yes, that''s right. I just love money. I just love his money. How about it? You''re jealous, you''re jealous, you hate. Then you have the ability. You bit me. It''s no use biting me. Do you regret it? Why didn''t you choose to meet him than I did? Then this man is yours. It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to meet him first. Who let you fall into the eyes of money? You''d rather marry a rich old man with a big belly than a handsome man without money. Why, because your body and soul are filthy! "¡° You, shut up! " Tao Yaoyao hit the nail on the head. Yao Ke''s brain was ashamed and angry. She completely forgot what occasion, what venue, and who was there. She slapped directly and threw it at Tao Yaoyao. But before she met Tao Yaoyao, she was stopped by Fang Neng standing next to her¡° It''s useless! " The cold and sharp voice sounded deep. People subconsciously glanced at Feng Shao. His face was calm without a trace of expression, but his whole body was filled with a deadly sharpness and condensation. Yao Keren''s face was pale with fear, without a trace of blood, and then screamed: "what? What do you want to do? Let go... Help... Let go... "Twisted your hands and tried to break away, but there was no result. The people opened their eyes and were frightened: "..." Fang Neng, who had always been gentle, smiled at Yao Keren. He held Yao Keren''s hand and suddenly turned his backhand¡° Ah --! " A shrill scream echoed in the air, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, which made people creepy. Tao Yaoyao: "..." is not actually supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 271 Feng Zhuo coldly ordered Fang Neng: "here you are." He looked disgusted and very impatient. He stretched out his hand to the ground and pointed to Yao Keren, "I just need to know the more, the better, how to sue him and what charges to set up against the hostess of grace family!" Everyone at the scene swallowed their saliva silently. At least it''s not like this, is it? But no one dared to say anything, but stood foolishly, watching Feng Shao lead him. I didn''t know whether it was frightened or stunned Tao Yaoyao left. As a shopping tycoon, Zhou Meng was the first to slow down after all. He pulled Zhou Lingmeng to Feng Zhuo: "Mr. chuck, it''s all a little girl today. I''ll ask the little girl to make an apology for you." Zhou Lingmeng gave an inspiration and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. chuck, I misunderstood you just now. I apologize to you. Please..." Then he took a step and took Tao Yaoyao away¡° Mr. chuck, Mr. chuck... "No matter how Zhou Meng shouted, it was useless. Feng Shaotou didn''t turn back and went away. Zhou Meng was so anxious that he almost fainted. He gave Tao Zishen a hard look, grabbed the potted plants for decoration on the tea table and smashed them at Tao Zishen: "useless things!!" Tao Zishen didn''t dare to dodge, but he endured it. Stepmother came forward distressed: "Zishen."¡° Dad - "Zhou Lingmeng also quickly stopped in front of Tao Zishen:" why do you beat Zi Shen again. " Zhou Meng angrily said, "what''s the matter with beating him? I still want to kill him!" It''s not good to offend anyone, but Mr. chuck. Tao Zi hung his head carefully and admitted his mistake: "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s my bad. If you give me a chance, I''ll make up for it." Zhou Meng asked, "how on earth did you offend Mr. chuck?" Of course, Tao Zishen would not tell the real reason, so he had to talk about Tao Yaoyao, saying that the Tao family did not agree with Tao Yaoyao to marry Mr. chuck, so he offended Mr. chuck. As for the watch theft, it was really a misunderstanding. If this is the case, it''s not difficult. Zhou Meng''s face is a little better. However, he put down his cruel words: "the engagement continues, but if you can''t get the cooperation between the two families, you can get married!" Stepmother hurried forward and said, "in laws, you can rest assured that you will succeed. Zishen is her brother. How can she not help." Zhou Meng snorted coldly and turned to leave. Tao Zishen and Zhou Lingmeng immediately followed out. When there were only stepmother and father Tao left in the lounge, the stepmother began to force father Tao: "you told him to let Feng Huo agree to cooperate anyway, or you would break the father daughter relationship with her."¡° No! " Tao Jian refused without thinking. Stepmother''s face was very ugly: "why not." Then he cried: "I know you don''t think Zishen is your own, but who is Zishen going to marry Zhou''s daughter for? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? Now I''m just asking your daughter for a favor. You''re so heartless. You just cooperate, not ask her for money... "Tao Jiantong was bored to death and said," OK, I''ll say. " Hearing the speech, my stepmother immediately stopped crying and smiled with satisfaction Chapter 272 Tao yao glanced at Feng Zhuo sitting beside him. This man has a distinctive temperament carefully tempered, which is not what ordinary people can have. And there was an unspeakable dignity and elegance in his gestures. Why didn''t she find out? It''s stupid. Fortunately, she still thinks that her IQ is online, but she doesn''t even know his most real identity after being together for so long. She should have known, but who made him default that he was a model before, even if he knew he was not a model later, but who made him stay at home all day? She also found that the name of Li love song was written on the real estate certificate of the luxury villa he lived in. Mingming should be his villa. Why do you want to write the name of Li love song? Aren''t you afraid of Li love song''s forcible possession? Is money capricious? Aren''t they married? If you still have money and no place to spend it, give her this wife''s flower. Don''t you know that she is short of money and wants money to die. Should she be angry? After all, he deceived her weak heart, but it''s not. People say he has money, but she doesn''t believe it. Who let there be too many swindlers these days and too many people who love to pretend to be rich? Otherwise, how could she think that Fengjiao is talking nonsense for the sake of face. Mary was next door. What she thought at that time must be the most tragic illusion in history! My heart is so stuffy. I always feel that what happened just now is like a dream, which is very untrue. The face is swollen and swollen. I don''t know who beat it badly. In fact, she doesn''t want her husband to have any prominent status. She just wants to marry an ordinary man with an ordinary job. She doesn''t need her husband and can make a lot of money, because she can make money herself. As long as the money made by two people together is enough to live a well-off life, it will be satisfied. But in fact, until today, she found that she seems to have married a great man. It should be someone she has never thought of going up in her life. Chuck, Mr. chuck, when Chang Sixi asked her, she really thought it was just a name. I really don''t know that chuck''s name is so famous, and so is Mr. chuck. In her understanding, generally rich young men are either debauchery Playboy or debauchery Playboy in the skin of a gentleman. You must cheat after marriage. So she should continue to insist on divorce?! But Feng Huo was terrible just now. If she annoyed him, would he directly ask Fang Neng to abolish her? So tangled. In addition to struggling to get a divorce, she had to struggle to get angry. Poof! What''s wrong with being angry? Maybe she is the supporting author who has struggled in history. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 273 Feng Zhuo''s beautiful smile is very light and pure. He just smiles for the sake of laughter, but it is extremely beautiful and charming. Tao Yaoyao''s brain immediately crashed. After she reacted, she couldn''t help shouting two words in her heart: "lying in the trough!" She''s going to get angry and tear it with him. It''s with spring thoughts. How can she be angry? Did you know she was going to be angry, so you used a handsome trick on her? She was distracted and couldn''t stop smiling at her deliberately. Paralyzed, she didn''t have a bit of concentration and resistance. He smiled so casually that she softened her whole body and disappeared inexplicably. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Feng Zhuo took two steps and asked gently, "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao looked down like he had lost the war and whispered softly, "just now, thank you..." when everyone doubted me, despised me, cold me and laughed at me, you did not hesitate to believe me, gave me the warmth of ironing, and helped me recover everyone''s respect for me. This is what she wants to say at the moment. But I felt too emotional. It was really not in line with her style, so I held back again. Cut off a large section at the back. Feng Zhuo took another two steps, then stopped and stared at tao yao with his head down. He stretched out his hand to lift Tao Yaoyao''s jaw, let her look at herself, and whispered, "we don''t need to thank each other." Tao Yaoyao "ha ha" smiled twice, subconsciously stepped back and leaned against the wall at the entrance of the stairs. She slightly opened Bei''s teeth and gently bit her lower lip: "that... That what... Still want to thank..." are you nervous? What are you nervous about? " Feng Zhuo moved forward again, stretched out a slender arm, leaned against the wall beside her ear, looked at her eyes and asked. Ah, the wall is coming! So man, so crisp, so overbearing, so flirty. This girl has confused people with male color again. She is really a bloody man. But she knew that she still wanted to jump on him, press him under her body, lick her tongue at him, give him an obscene smile, and then say, "boy, give me a smile." For her own thoughts, she just wants to send three words. It''s hopeless! She didn''t dare to look at Feng Huo. She shrunk her neck and ran away. She sat on the sofa and laughed: "what? Nervous, no, no... yes, i... I''m not nervous... "What else did Feng Zhuo want to say, and the mobile phone rang. His face changed a little, took it out and looked at it, and then said to Tao Yaoyao, "I''ll go to the study. If you''re tired, go to the bedroom and have a rest." Then he connected the phone and went upstairs while talking on the phone. Tao Yaoyao looked at his back and softened his shoulders. What about the good anger and the good toughness? Tao Yaoyao, you must have lost a bone when you were born, so it''s so difficult to support. What fengzhuo said just now seems not to be English, French, Japanese, German... German, he can still speak German. Who is he? When she couldn''t understand it, she saw Fang Neng come in. She wanted to say hello to him, but at the thought of the broken tendon and wrong bone hand just now, she swallowed again. Fang could detect her call and walked over with a smile, "madam, what can I do for you?" Chapter 274 Tao Yaoyao turned his body upside down and looked at him on the sofa. He could look at Wen Wenhe, but how could he do so badly? Yao Ke is miserable. I don''t know if that hand is really useless. It''s scary to say. Is Feng Zhuo a god horse? Underworld? They all have English names. Is it the Italian mafia? But doesn''t that creature exist only in another world? She is the kind of person who can''t hide what she thinks in her heart and can''t help but look at it. She couldn''t help laughing again. "Madam, her mobile phone is broken and can''t get through all the time." Tao Yaoyao nodded and asked, "can I borrow your cell phone? I want to go online. " She couldn''t think of what happened today. She decided to ask those good friends. Let them give you a reference¡° Of course, "Fang Neng said and handed his mobile phone to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao thanked, received it, and then opened the chat software to log in to his account. She asked in Jiyou group, "what would you do if one day you found out that your husband is a great rich man?" Li Luyao: "I will laugh for three days, but I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a net star. It''s called a dream." Fang Yu: "I had a dream last night. I found a rich boyfriend and gave me a pile of famous brands, but when I woke up, I found that all those famous brands were A-goods." Li shiting: "my grandfather told me just now that I am actually a princess who is a king of a small country and lives among the people. Now the king has come to me. Maybe I will be queen soon. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." these three are talking about God horse ghosts. Do you think she is teasing them? Wanghong, short story, dream, rich boyfriend, A-goods, wake up, king, wandering princess, empress... Tao Yaoyao angrily input two words: "break up with each other." Li Luyao: "what position is that, but let you and your husband demonstrate it?" Fang Yu: "ask for posture photos." Li shiting: "ask for posture photos 10086." Tao Yaoyao: "...!" She must be idle, so she asked this group of dirty women in the group. Facing them, there is no most dirty, only more dirty. Pure drop her, see now know, have been brought into god horse appearance. She resolutely returned the chat software and fell on the sofa. Then she found that Fang Neng was still there. Keep smiling at her. Tao Yaoyao had to smile at him: "are you still there?" Fang Neng smiled: "yes, sir, we don''t need to be present when talking about commission." Tao Yaoyao asked, "commission? What commission? " Fang Neng replied, "someone asks Mr. chuck to do something, and then they will pay a commission as a reward." This makes Tao Yaoyao immediately return to the association she just had. What do you want to give a commission for? Are they really mixed with the underworld Mafia¡° What do you... What do you... Do? " She stammered, frightened and worried, and finally asked. Fang Neng replied, "didn''t your husband tell you about the art business?"¡° Art? " Tao Yaoyao is suspicious. How can he manage a work of art like the underworld. Could it be lying to he Chapter 275 Tao Yaoyao was very puzzled: "that Zhou Meng..." he was just engaged in art. Zhou Meng would have such a respectful attitude towards Feng Zhuo. You know, Zhou Meng is not an ordinary person. Fang Neng said: "some money rights transactions are best operated in the art market. They can not only become themselves, but also become the legitimate income of others. Mr. Zhou is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t believe in domestic auction houses. It''s safe to find foreign auction houses. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Mr. Zhou has some very good auction houses." Tao Yaoyao was stunned. He could still do this! Suddenly found his life, pure like a piece of white paper. She thought of seeing Feng Zhuo last time, and then the expert told her that Feng Zhuo was meeting with the gold Lord. In fact, this statement is not wrong. He also said that Mr. chuck''s fees are more expensive, because looking for others is likely to be arrested, especially in China, which still has strict restrictions on this policy. But in Europe and the United States, especially in the upper class, it can''t be more casual. If they find Mr. chuck, they can be 100% safe. The art market has been in operation for hundreds of years. It is almost monopolized and controlled by the West. It can guarantee 100% safety. That is to say, there are people behind it! What a shock! I was shocked beyond measure! But this also proves why even a big man like Zhou Meng has to give way to Feng Zhuo. He is such a great man. It''s strange to be disrespectful. But don''t such people live at the top of the pyramid? For her ordinary citizens, it is a very distant existence. But how did you marry her? The gap between the two is too big. Is this love or tragedy? High marriage may be the dream of many women. Some women even regard marrying into a rich family as a lifelong pursuit, but she is not among them. Rich and powerful families just look bright and beautiful on the outside. What is inside? Only married women can know. Maybe it''s a handful of sad tears unknown to humanity. Those favored children of heaven are all self respecting. Even if she didn''t know his identity before, he would be a little restrained if he wanted to hide. Now it''s clear that if she annoys him and he''s upset, he''ll fix her directly, and she''ll be miserable. No, she has to find out again¡° Can your husband beat a woman? " She asked with a smile and a little fear. Fang Neng stared at Tao Yaoyao for a while and found that although she was laughing, she was not joking, but very nervous and asked carefully. At this moment, he found that Mr. chuck was very poor, and it was really sad in the relationship between men and women. He shook his head. "No." Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, "if he doesn''t hit women, I''ll rest assured!" Before he could finish, he added: "however, generally, if a woman offends Mr. chuck, Mr. chuck will directly ask someone to take them to the place where the prostitutes are traded." Tao yao was silly and looked at him. After half a ring, she found her voice and stammered, "go... Go to that place, what are you doing?" Fang can reply at will: "if it''s not beautiful, stay. If it''s beautiful, wrap it as a gift." Tao Yaoyao was silly and scared Chapter 276 Tao Yaoyao was silly and scared. If she offends Feng Zhuo, will Feng Zhuo throw her to that place? A heart was raised in her throat. Her throat was dry and her eyes were dry. She suddenly found that all her boldness was fed to the king. King, you can''t do this. Spit out the courage to eat. Feng Shao came down, looked at her face white and bloodless, looked at Fang Neng, "what''s the matter?" Fang Neng smiled and said, "madam, why is Mr. Zhou Meng looking for you? So I explained a little... "Feng Shao walked over, Tao Yaoyao quickly stood up and gave him his seat. His cautious and frightened appearance made Feng Shao frown. I don''t know Fang can deliberately scare Tao Yaoyao, but Tao Yaoyao is shocked by his identity. He stretched out his arm, grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s hand and directly took her upstairs. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously wanted to resist, but her hand was held tightly. She didn''t move at all. She had to look back and send out a look for help to him. Fang Neng just smiled gently and pretended to receive nothing. I can''t blame him for deliberately scaring people. It''s too lawless for Miss Tao. In fact, it''s good for her to know what fear is occasionally- After closing the door, Feng Zhuo released Tao Yaoyao''s hand, and Tao Yaoyao hurried to the furthest distance from him. She looked at him, just like a stranger, a little desperate, "I said I married you and was your wife. Your face is very important, so even if you are angry again, you can''t throw me away or give me away!" Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao was really heartbroken. She couldn''t be sure whether the words were true or false. In fact, she also felt that Fang Neng might be lying to her, but she could also feel that the people who followed Feng Huo were well-trained and would only say what they could say. She didn''t dare to reveal the word that shouldn''t be said. She felt that whether it was true or false, this was authorized by Feng Zhuo before she dared to say it. Anyway, cry first and pretend to be poor first. His heart softened with crying and he couldn''t do anything to her. She is a weak woman who lives alone outside. If she is sold quietly, it is estimated that no one will find out. Therefore, Tao Yaoyao was stunned by Feng Shao, and suddenly cried, tears streaming down. What''s lost? What for? Feng Shao felt his head suddenly hurt inexplicably. He looked at her helplessly, "what are you crying for? Why should I throw you away or give you away? " Tao Yaoyao sobbed: "Fang can say that women who offend you come to such an end. I don''t know how many times I have offended you. I scolded you and hurt you. I slapped you in the face, sobbing..." the more she cried, the more sad she became. That kind of sad cry sounds like being abandoned by the whole world to Feng Zhuo. He went over and hugged the man hard. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously struggled and was stuck in his arms. "I can scare you. You believe that I want to lose you to the Pacific..." but I can''t bear it. Tao Yaoyao stopped crying and looked at him in amazement: "are you going to get me to feed sharks?" Feng Zhuo sat down beside the bed and let her really sit on his lap. Tao Yaoyao just wanted to struggle, so he leaned over. His breath melted and aggressive movements seemed to want to kiss her. She immediately turned her face away and wanted to stand up Chapter 277 In Feng''s burning black eyes, some evil brilliance flashed: "if you move again, you''ll really lose you to feed the shark." Tao Yaoyao''s legs softened again. She was wronged and sad, and cried bitterly: "Feng Zhuo, you''d better divorce me. If you leave me, you don''t have to worry about being thrown by you to feed sharks."¡° Well, don''t scare you. You''re not allowed to mention divorce in the future, "Feng Shao raised his hand and wiped her tears. The tears flowed on his face. It felt soft and light. It made his heart soft as crisp. I really wanted to hug him in my arms and kiss him hard. But Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help sobbing. He scratched his hands and feet, and his nose and tears rubbed against him. The man who was obsessed with cleanliness couldn''t stand it. He pushed her in disgust: "you''re still crying and dirty..." Tao Yaoyao cried and burped: "I, er... I can''t stop, er... Can''t stop!" Feng Zhuo is really angry and funny. He tilted half his face, raised the corners of his mouth, and his black eyes glittered: "if I say one more word, you cry again, I really feed you to the shark, will you stop!" Tao Yaoyao turned with tears on her face, beat her chest, and burped from time to time: "no, no, I''m er... I really stop, er... I can''t stop, sobbing..." in fact, she can''t stop crying. She can''t stop burping. In a hurry, her tears become double non-stop. She wiped tears and snivel on Feng Shao''s body, burped and said, "I, er, I don''t want to, er... It''s really, er... You can''t... Er..." Feng Shao got up and wanted to pour her a cup of hot water to ease her. Now he believed that she had cried too much and caused hiccups. As a result, Tao Yaoyao thought he was angry and really wanted to feed her to sharks. With the speed of lightning, she hugged Feng Zhuo''s thigh, burped, choked and sobbed: "I, er... I really can''t stop... What, I''m just a child..." Feng Zhuo looked at it silently, "..." he reached out and touched her head: "I''ve never seen such an old child." Tao Yaoyao looked up at him 45 times, a little angry and said, "you can insult, er... My personality, but you can''t insult my appearance, er...". When Tao Yaoyao was beating his chest with his small fist, he felt that his hand was grabbed by Feng Zhuo. After a whirl, she was overwhelmed by him on the bed in the position of him up and down. Before she could react, the hot breath sprayed on her neck. She belched and recovered slowly. The soft lip flap has lingered on her skin. It''s light and soft. It''s like carrying electricity. Everywhere you go, it''s crisp and unbearable. Tao Yaoyao trembled all over his body. For a moment, he forgot about hiccups. Feng''s burning lips came behind her neck. The moist and smooth tongue stirred her earlobes and described her auricles. The turbulent stimulation and unbearable crisp itching made her subconsciously want to scream. But screaming seems to turn into burping again. But before the sound escaped from his mouth, he all retreated back. Just because Feng Huo bit her on the neck, when the ER sound came out, it became: "ah... Pain..." Chapter 278 Feng Shao looked at her expressionless and said two words faintly: "why?" Tao Yaoyao bowed his head and looked up at him and said, "well, let''s make it clear today. In fact, I''m a shadow and double, right?" Feng Zhuo was surprised: "how did you come to this conclusion?" Tao Yaoyao said with a wry smile: "recall that you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 279 Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo and said nothing. He pursed his lips. Although the expression on his face still hasn''t changed, there is a little tangle at the bottom of his eyes. Seems to be trying to answer. This made Tao Yaoyao more shocked and more convinced of his guess. After all, rebirth is a kind of resurrection and a supernatural phenomenon. If it is not necessary, it should not be told to anyone. So she was right. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, and her expression was extremely frightened: "so, are you really reborn? I really guessed it. How old did you live when you died in your last life? God, even if you lived only 25 years in your last life, you''re almost 28 years old in your life. If you add up, you''re not in your fifties, aren''t you an old man? Ah! I married an old man? " She threw countless questions in an instant. Ask yourself a question and answer yourself, and finally collapse on your face. Feng Zhuo was speechless. We can''t talk about this topic anymore. His only choice was not to answer. Just let her believe it. Everything he wants to show has been shown. If she thinks it''s true about her character, she will believe it after you explain it. If she insists on not believing it, it''s no use for him to explain it again. She''ll think you''re lying. He had already seen her stubbornness. Feng Huo turned and wanted to go, but Tao Yaoyao caught her. Tao Yaoyao had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly thought of another thing, "Feng Zhuo, because you are reborn, you are so young that you are so rich. Because you know a lot of things in advance, do you know what the number of the next lottery is?" Feng Zhuo: "..." we''re all married, aren''t we? You can''t just care about your own money. Why do you have to let me have some money to match you? " Tao Yaoyao blinked his big eyes, which were shining with expectation. Feng Huo''s eyes flashed a helpless light. Obviously, he never thought that Tao Yaoyao could pull it to rebirth. This brain hole is also unique. But then, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, he approached Tao Yaoyao for a few minutes and whispered in his ear, "we''re married. That''s right, but we just agreed... Divorce?" Tao Yaoyao swallowed his saliva and smiled: "but don''t I think I''m a double? Who made your ex girlfriend look too much like me? " Feng Huo leaned back and said faintly, "I don''t have a girlfriend who looks like you." Tao Yaoyao came over and asked for confirmation: "really?" He glanced at her first, then smiled quietly at the bottom of Feng Huo''s eyes, and then looked at her and said, "is it important? It''s going to be a divorce anyway. " Tao Yaoyao looked straight at Feng, with a deep and fierce look. Like a robot, he manages his expression precisely. She couldn''t guess whether what he said at the moment was angry or true, or just a deliberate joke to punish her. She continued to laugh and pointed at Feng Shao with her finger: "in fact, you don''t know that when people are angry, they will produce a variety of toxins in their body. When there are more toxins, they will have an impulse. In fact, it''s like people catching a cold. Everyone will have a cold, but it comes and goes quickly. Once they catch a cold, there will be nothing." Chapter 280 Tao Yaoyao admits to himself and has a thick skin. But at the moment, she was really thick. She thought she was a wise sword. Now she realized that she was asking for trouble. She really didn''t have the courage. She said to Feng Shao that if I wasn''t a double, we wouldn''t divorce. What if Feng Zhuo refused her directly? Such a proud man, what can you do? It''s up to you. She doesn''t want to go into a dead end. There''s no room to turn back. So she first turned the corner and said such a meaningful word to test what kind of reaction Feng Zhuo had. Feng Huo looked like a light cloud and wind, and saw her half ring. When Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but want to speak again, Feng Zhuo raised the corner of his mouth: "then you''ll choose the day. I''ll wait for your call." Poof! Tao yao congratulated himself and just hinted at something. At the moment, poison Aojiao must be very angry. Otherwise, how could she look like she was dragged to the sky. But who let others be reborn? Those reborn have lived for two lives. There are plenty of capital. How can they not be cold and crazy. She opened her mouth and her voice became very dull. "Well... Well, I''ll go back and have a look at the Yellow calendar."¡° And the Yellow calendar? " Feng Zhuo glanced at her in surprise and then smiled: "OK, after all, we get along well these days. We can choose a good day not to destroy our current relationship. If you don''t have time to choose, tell me I''ll choose." Tao Yaoyao felt disappointed at the bottom of his heart, just like the raging tide. But she still smiled: "no, no, I have time. I''ll choose the day." When poison Aojiao is not angry, maybe she won''t divorce. Wait, wait... But after this time, she really won''t casually mention divorce again. Feng Shao replied faintly, "so, I''ll give it to you." Tao Yaoyao nodded and stared at him with soft eyes, with a little grievance and pity: "..." Feng Zhuo didn''t pity Xiang and Yu at all at this moment. He was laughing, smiling brightly: "what else?"¡° No... it''s okay. " Tao Yaoyao''s voice is a little stuffy. Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, bent over, lowered her head and approached her, almost face to face: "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy that I agree to your divorce? That''s why you don''t want a divorce? " This just caused a divorce. I can''t leave immediately. It seems that she is too... That''s what¡° No, "Tao Yaoyao tried to open his eyes, trying to strengthen the persuasion in his words." there''s no such thing. What else do I have to do, then I''ll go first... Go first? " With that, he walked in the direction of the door, but turned back step by step. Feng Zhuo sat down on the bed and stared at her with interest. The idiom "retreat is advance" comes from people''s bad nature. And he is now in a situation where he can only attack with defense. Tao Yaoyao feels that he is a grass boat with arrows on his body¡° Shall I have you escorted? " Seeing that she had walked for a long time and didn''t go out of the room, Feng Huo asked again¡° Don''t send me, I''ll go myself. " According to her previous character, she would roll her sleeves and directly fall on Feng Shao, shouting: oba, Yuwu husband, I don''t want a divorce. But who made her divorce too much before, and now she can only bear it silently Chapter 281 Tao Yaoyao was already angry. Unfortunately, he met Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua at the door. She and Feng Zhuo will do this because of Bai Nianhua''s kindness. First, whether Feng Zhuo has a girlfriend who looks like her or not, Bai Nianhua deliberately revealed it to her to destroy her good mood. It is said that for people in love, hormones in their bodies will rise, which will affect their IQ. It seems that there is nothing wrong. At the beginning of marriage, she was interested in Feng Zhuo. She just thought this man was good. Maybe she could form a family with him. Slowly become like, and then slowly become love, that kind of transition, there is no big wind and waves, very insipid, but it is so taken for granted. When she fell in love, as long as things related to Feng Zhuo, her IQ would be in a state of nano occasionally. Plus the shield of Wang Yujing. Let her think that Bai Nianhua likes Wang Yujing, so she ignores Bai Nianhua''s look at her. It''s a look at her rival, like a hungry cheetah in the middle of the night. Just waiting for a chance to come forward and bite you. But fortunately, she found it in time, not too late. In fact, even if she really looks like Fengjiao''s ex girlfriend, she shouldn''t divorce so easily and let others pick up cheap. She thought and couldn''t help scolding: "I bought a watch last year!" Just heard by Wang Yujing, he asked: "what brand?" Poof! Is this the difference between growing up abroad and growing up at home? Tao Yaoyao laughed wildly in his heart: white lotus. Under the name of Wang Yujing''s girlfriend and doing the work of a junior, only white lotus can do this in the world. White lotus, which is more disgusting than green tea bitch, at least what green tea bitch wants to do, is properly presented. But the white lotus has to be installed, to death. At present, it is still a white lotus growing up abroad. It is said that when they grew up abroad, they are precocious and open-minded. They don''t know how many men this white lotus has slept with. Tao Yaoyao kept filling his brain with Bai Nianhua, and occasionally muttered. There was no sound, only the lip flap was moving. Wang Yujing frowned and asked, "Yao Yao, what are you talking to yourself?" When Tao Yaoyao heard the speech, he immediately put on a smiling face: "nothing, think about something." The silly boy really likes Bai Nianhua, so he doesn''t say a word even if he knows Bai Nianhua''s face. He just explains to her reluctantly and asks her not to listen to Bai Nianhua. No, she has to introduce Wang Yujing to beautiful girls so that he doesn''t like Bai Nianhua anymore¡° Are you going back? " Wang Yujing asked¡° Yes, I have something to do. I''m ready to go back. " Tao yao smiled¡° Shall I take you? " Wang Yujing asked again. Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao''s reply, Bai Nianhua smiled and said, "my sister-in-law certainly doesn''t want to send it. I see that my brother hasn''t come out. If I want to send it, I''ll send it, but... It''s not necessarily. Maybe I''m too busy now." He nailed me again. It sounds like a very casual word. In fact, he is saying that Feng Zhuo didn''t put you on him, so he won''t give you away and let you live and die. Tao Yaoyao''s heart and stomach Fei said, but he smiled on his face: "he said to let someone send me, I said no."¡° Really? " Bai Nianhua looked at her suspiciously: "sister-in-law, your eyes are very red. Did you cry just now?" Chapter 282 I felt Tao Yaoyao''s expression freeze for a moment, and Bai Nianhua''s smile on her lips became more prosperous. Tao Yaoyao tried to open his smile, and then rubbed his eyes: "just now, the eyes went into the sand." She won''t admit it. She did cry just now. Although she pretended to cry and wanted to test Feng Zhuo, she really shed tears, but Bai Nianhua can''t know. Wang Yujing asked with concern, "are you okay?" During this period, she also gave a general warning and glanced at Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua pretended not to care and said with a smile: "the sister-in-law can pay attention next time. Don''t go into the sand. It''s bad for your eyes." Pretending to be benevolent and righteous, Tao Yaoyao muttered at the bottom of his heart. But she still smiled and said, "Oh, I forgot. I left my cell phone. I have to go back and get my cell phone." With that, she turned and ran upstairs, leaving two people with different thoughts. She went to the bedroom door and noticed that the two men were also upstairs. She quickly took off an earring on her ear and put it in her bag. Taking a breath, she knocked on the bedroom door, pushed the door open a crack, and poked a small head in: "fengshao......" fengshao was not surprised to see her, but asked faintly, "what else?" Tao Yaoyao immediately went in and smiled awkwardly. "Well... My earrings fell off. I think they should fall on you." Feng Zhuo stared at her for a while, then sat down on the sofa and looked at her silently: "then you look for it slowly."¡° OK, let me look, "Tao Yaoyao threw his bag on the sofa and began to look everywhere. While looking, he observed Feng Shao''s expression. Feng Zhuo leaned against the sofa and stared at her with her eyebrows slightly raised. After looking for it for the first time, Tao Yaoyao smiled: "it may be in bed. I''ll look for it again." Then get on the bed and turn here and there. She was muttering in her heart: before she said she wanted a divorce, didn''t he refuse to leave? But also to support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 283 Tao Yaoyao almost flushed and ran out of Feng Zhuo''s room. Especially when she closed the door, she clearly heard Feng Zhuo''s joking laughter. It''s a shame to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean. I can''t wait to be swallowed by a shark. The earrings are clearly hidden in the bag, but how can they be in Feng Shao''s hand? Obviously, Feng Zhuo saw through her little trick and knew that she was deliberately looking for an excuse to come back, so she took the earrings out of her bag when she didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expose her, but I laughed at her. In front of Feng Shao, not only did her kneecap become a sieve, but even her coat was stripped away. This dead belly is black, poisonous and proud. Should his eyes be so sharp. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, otherwise I would lose my face on an alien planet. Tao yao dies on tenterhooks in the car. She can''t go home and she has to make complaints about vomit. So he went directly to his cousin''s house. Yan Nuo was slightly surprised when he saw her: "isn''t Tao Zishen engaged today? Why did you come to me? Your grandmother scolded you and ran away at the engagement banquet. "¡° They wanted to scold and run away, but they were all killed by my husband''s eyes... So Tao Yaoyao spat out all the things that happened at today''s wedding, including the divorce they discussed after leaving the wedding, just like pouring bitter water. Yan Nuo was stunned. With his eyes open, he couldn''t speak for a long time. After half a ring, she patted Tao Yaoyao on the shoulder, laughed and said, "so you mean, your husband is a rich man, the super rich one, Tao Yaoyao, you''re really lucky..." she noticed something was wrong, so she frowned again: "it''s strange, your father-in-law''s identity was torn down and wants to divorce you. The plot is wrong, Shouldn''t you be getting a divorce? After all, your husband hides his identity and is suspected of cheating you. How did he get divorced? " Tao yao gave her a white look: "didn''t I tell you just now? I thought I was a double, so I mentioned divorce first. " Yan Nuo could not bend down and scolded, "you fool, you said you were a double and a shadow. Did you see the photo?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "No." Yan Nuo asked again, "then why do you think so? Because of the white... White lotus. " Tao Yaoyao covered his face and sighed faintly, "half, mainly because you don''t know. Wang Yujing supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 284 Yan Nuo frowned: "he didn''t admit it and didn''t lie to you. You don''t believe the double and don''t want to divorce?"¡° He admitted that rebirth must be cheating me. If he can cheat me once, he will naturally cheat and support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 285 Tao Yaoyao directly threw himself on Yan Nuo: "just in case, I''ll kill your secret first!!" She scratched on Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo tried to dodge and couldn''t stand laughing. She was not willing to be abused. The Jedi fought back and scratched on Tao Yaoyao. The two sisters quarreled for a long time. Finally, they didn''t have the strength to stop. Tao Yaoyao gasped: "married, in love, the life is tangled, but it is also rich."¡° Before, didn''t you say you weren''t in love? Unless... "Later, Yan Nuo didn''t say, but just looked at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao thought her eyes had a deep meaning, "unless what? Have I ever said such a thing? " Yan Nuo nodded: "yes, you used to secretly love a boy. You didn''t even know his name, but you said you didn''t fall in love unless it was the boy." Tao Yaoyao sat up in surprise and looked at her: "cousin, you''re kidding." Yan Nuo also sat up: "are you kidding me? You don''t remember that boy. For a while, you mentioned it every day. Suddenly, you stopped talking. I said your secret love several times, but you didn''t respond. You forgot so clean? " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t believe it: "really? But why don''t I remember it at all? "¡° All right, what did you remember about your broken memory... "Yan Nuo was ashamed and waved to her:" come here and give you a bad idea so that you can''t get married. "¡° Hey, cousin, you''re the best... "Tao Yaoyao said and rushed over to get a smada. Yan Nuo pushed her away, and then whispered her bad idea in her ear... Tao Yaoyao was stunned first, then the chicken pecked the rice, nodded repeatedly, and finally smiled- When Tao Yaoyao returned to her apartment, she found that the door of the opposite apartment was wide open and moving. There were a lot of things at the door, blocking her way into the house. A girl wearing a mask saw Tao Yaoyao standing still and guessed that she was the owner of the house. She quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, can you wait a minute, I can move everything right away." Tao yao smiled: "it doesn''t matter, you move slowly." The girl thanked again and again. While Tao Yaoyao was waiting, her eyes suddenly turned cunning. She borrowed her cell phone from the girl and made a call to Feng Zhuo. No one answered the phone. Tao Yaoyao thought it should be a strange number, so he sent a message: I''m Yaoyao, I don''t have a cell phone, and now I don''t have a door to enter. Within ten seconds, the phone rang. It was Feng Zhuo who called: "what''s going on." Tao Yaoyao pitifully said, "the opposite door is moving things and blocking our door. I can''t get in at the moment. I''m still standing at the door." Feng Zhuo said, "I''ll pick you up."¡° But the king hasn''t eaten yet. If I don''t go home, he will starve to death. Forget it, I won''t go. " Tao Yaoyao said that he should be proud and charming¡° Are you sure? " Tao Yaoyao''s heart beat inexplicably, missed a beat, and then said stuffy, "are you sure?" There came a soft and inaudible sigh from the receiver, indicating that the master had no choice¡° King, I''ll let someone take care of him. " Tao Yaoyao promised to avoid the difficulty: "you have to wait to pick it up. I''ll take a taxi myself. Hurry up." Hang up the phone, she snickered twice Chapter 286 Before tao yao left, he bought a few kilograms of lobster and a few bottles of beer and directly brought them up to the bedroom. Feng Zhuo just took a shower. Her slightly wet hair bangs hung down to block some eyes. She was wearing a light coffee bathrobe with a loose belt, revealing her chest muscles and Mermaid line. She was sexy and could not open her eyes. Tao Yaoyao smelled the temptation of male hormones and smiled at him. Feng Zhuo saw the things she was carrying in her hand and immediately frowned: "what are you doing bringing these things in?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "I''m hungry. I didn''t even have dinner."¡° Go to the living room and eat before you come up, "Feng Shao glanced at what she was carrying, then turned around and seemed to be ready to close the door. Tao Yaoyao quickly reached out to block the door¡° But do I want to eat in the bedroom with you? There are guests at home. They come to grab food at any time and disturb our world. It''s so boring. " She tooted her mouth and then pointed to the bar: "I''ll eat there. It''s like a small living room. It''s just enough to eat, isn''t it?" Seeing that Feng Huo didn''t refuse, Tao Yaoyao quickly took his hand, "Okay, okay." Then he walked over with him. She put the things in her hand, and then leaned over him, "it''s delicious, phoenix burning..." Tao Yaoyao said, sniffing left and right, hoping to have a good time. She couldn''t help rubbing her head into his arms¡° Ha ~ ~ did you spray perfume? " Feng Zhuo looked at him with a funny look in his eyes, "sweat!" Tao Yaoyao was stunned and covered with black lines: "embarrassing! Why don''t you have any sense of humor? I''m not kidding! " Feng''s burning eyes softened, clear and clear, but with a trace of incomprehensible meaning. A little spoiled and a little playful. Tao Yaoyao felt himself, even with a two skin face. But at the moment, I still can''t help blushing again. She coughed and waved a pink fist at him in the chest, "tut! Didn''t you just wash it? There''s sweat again. Are your sweat glands too developed? Are you sick? Do you take medicine? " Tao Yaoyao said, opening the beer. But before he reached his mouth, Feng Shao took it away: "you are not allowed to drink."¡° Just a sip. " Tao Yaoyao looked at him kindly¡° No. " Feng Zhuo refused ruthlessly. Tao Yaoyao didn''t insist either. He held the beer in his hand and put it close to his mouth: "drink it." Feng Huo squinted at her and drank along her hand. Tao Yaoyao immediately smiled like a flower, put on disposable plastic gloves, peeled off the shrimp skin and handed it to Feng Shao''s mouth: "it''s a good season to eat shrimp. The shrimp at this time is delicious and tastes better with beer." Feng Zhuo still didn''t refuse. Open her mouth and chew the shrimp in her mouth. Contentedly, Tao Yaoyao watched him eat the spicy shrimp, and then he peeled one and ate it himself. After eating, she leaned towards Feng Shao, "give me some wine to relieve the spicy?" Feng Zhuo glanced at her gently. "Aren''t you very spicy?" Tao Yaoyao flatted his mouth in displeasure, then peeled a shrimp and put it to Feng Shao''s mouth: "OK, I don''t drink, I eat, I eat a shrimp, you drink a mouthful of wine?" Feng Zhuo looked at him deeply, slightly lifted the corners of his lips, leaned forward, and then said in her ear, "why, do you want to get me drunk?" Chapter 287 As soon as his body stiffened, he shouted angrily, "nonsense, who wants to get you drunk, I want to drink, and you won''t let me drink." Feng Zhuo didn''t speak. But his eyes were too deep, as if he could read through the deepest things hidden in her heart. Tao Yaoyao seemed transparent under his eyes. She bit her teeth and said, "why don''t you let me drink a little."¡° Don''t drink. "¡° An overbearing tyrant. " Tao Yaoyao peeled shrimp continuously and ate them in large pieces. When the food was almost the same, her hands and mouth were full of oil. Feng Zhuo looked at the greasy residue on his hand and took a step back: "clean it after eating."¡° It smells good and delicious. What do you dislike? Didn''t you eat a lot just now? " Tao Yaoyao took off his gloves, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and wiped his hands with force. She put her hand on the tip of her nose and smelled it. It seemed to taste good. However, it does leave a deep greasy smell. She had a bad idea and jokingly put her hand under Feng Shao''s nose: "smell, it''s delicious. Maybe you want to take a bite." Feng Huo dodged his face and dodged. But Tao Yaoyao''s hand soon caught up again. Feng Huo grabbed her hand and knocked her on the wall with both hands. Her slender legs squeezed between her legs and pressed her body to keep her from moving. The collar of Tao Yaoyao''s T-shirt was very low, and now it had revealed less than half of its snow-white plumpness. Feng Zhuo looked down, the bottom of her eyes glittered with wolf light, and quietly settled on her white dough¡° Coyote, where are you looking? " Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to raise his hand to block it, but his hands were repressed by Feng Shao¡° It''s nothing to look at. It''s so small, "Feng Shao said slightly¡° Not small! " Tao Yaoyao retorted loudly. With one hand, he clamped Tao Yaoyao''s hands and pressed them to the top of his head. With the other hand, he directly stroked her soft ball. "One hand can hold it. It''s not small."¡° Aren''t we getting divorced? You still touch it. Aren''t you playing a rogue? " Tao Yaoyao blushed like blood. No matter how angry she was, she was not murderous. Her legs were soft and rubbed by him. Her whole body was boring. She was floating like a cloud¡° Feng Zhuo, stop making trouble, "she tried to calm her trembling voice¡° What? Don''t you enjoy... "Feng Shao''s voice was low, blowing hot air in her ear, with the smell of bewitchment inside. Tao Yaoyao: "... Enjoy it. She doesn''t enjoy it. She obviously... But it''s really comfortable. Sobbing, it''s so dirty. It''s spoiled. This poison, proud and charming. It''s agreed that abstinence is a male god. What''s the matter with you playing hooligans now?!! Feng Shao''s lips stuck up, but he didn''t grind and crush, and he retreated slightly. Tao Yaoyao thought that she had just eaten so many shrimps and didn''t rinse her mouth at the moment. The man with cleanliness habit probably disliked it. She stretched her head forward and deliberately opened her mouth to bite Feng Shao. If she couldn''t bite Feng Shao, she tried her best to blow at Feng Shao: "huhuhuhuhuhuhu..." Feng Shao was angry and funny: "Tao Yaoyao, do you still have a serious problem." Tao Yaoyao puffed up his cheeks discontentedly: "before you talk seriously, move your hand away for me." Instead of moving away, someone kneaded it hard. Tao Yaoyao whispered loudly. When she heard it, she was so ashamed that she wanted to drill in: "I''m not a steamed stuffed bun." Chapter 288 Feng Huo did not move, but just looked at her: "ha ha... So now you are taking revenge!" Seeing the meaningful smile on his lips, Tao Yaoyao innocently winked at him: "no, how dare I retaliate against you? I dare not kill you." But she won''t forget that Feng Zhuo''s other name is chuck. Through Zhou Lingmeng''s wedding, she deeply realized that the man known as Mr. chuck can''t easily offend. Even if she is retaliating now, even if it is extremely obvious, she can''t admit it. Lest the Phoenix burn the accounts after autumn. Tao Yaoyao covered up his inner joy, stretched out his hand and ravaged fengzhuo''s beautiful face, just as he usually rubbed her, and joked: "in other words, fengzhuo, what skin care products do you use? Your skin is better than girls!"¡° Go to the bathroom and you''ll know what I use. " The sound of phoenix burning, like being soaked in hot water, has a thick temperature. Very warm. But Tao Yaoyao was inside, but he heard a trap: "you only have cleaning supplies in your bathroom. You think I don''t know. You want to cheat me away and save yourself." She rode on him, moved forward, and nodded on his cheek with her index finger: "I''m not fooled."¡° Then tell me, how do you want revenge? " Feng Zhuo was still lying still, with an expression of "Ren Jun ravaged". Tao Yaoyao is in a good mood. She smiled and waved her hand, pretending to stare at him bitterly: "what revenge? I didn''t say just now that I didn''t want revenge. I''m not revenge. I just want to talk to you. " Feng Shao picked his eyebrow: "so talk?" Tao yaomai Meng winked at him: "well, don''t you like it? Then why don''t I fry the eggs for you once, turn them over first, and I''ll lie on your body and watch you talk on the back of your head. " Feng Huo relaxed and looked at her: "OK, just talk." The bottom of Tao Yaoyao''s eyes glittered. "What, that''s what you said. You said to talk like this. If you release you later, you''re not allowed to play tricks on me. I said I forced you to talk like this, but I said you had other options." Who the hell is it? Feng Huo was a little speechless: "Tao Yaoyao, can you not use your set on others, but on me." Tao Yaomeng forced him to look at her: "what do I do?" The man''s lying posture was lazy and elegant. He looked at her with soft eyes: "my trust is bankrupt in front of you?" Tao Yaoyao suddenly understood. She coughed: "well... This... Girl, many hearts are always good. What do you think?" Feng Zhuo replied, "yes, girls should have more eyes. I like you to have more eyes on others, but I don''t like you to have more eyes on me. I''d rather believe in making rumors than believe me." Tao Yaoyao complained faintly: "you want to be beautiful. There are such good things in the world. It''s difficult to be a man. If I don''t have many eyes for others, I will be scolded as stupid. I have many eyes for you and think I don''t trust you. What about you? Do you trust me again? " This unpromising tone, she despised herself countless times in her heart. Feng Zhuo stared at her quietly and refused to look away for a moment. After the two eyes met for a long time, he said softly, "I trust you very much, but..." Chapter 289 When Tao Yaoyao woke up from his sleep, it was already noon the next day. The pain from her body reminded her of her madness last night. She subconsciously looked at the other side of the bed and touched it. There was no residual temperature. Feng Zhuo should have left for a long time. When did Phoenix burn start? She slept so heavily that she didn''t notice it at all? Tao Yaoyao got up from bed and accidentally glanced at the wall mirror on the left. She saw her embarrassed appearance in the mirror and couldn''t help frowning. Now her whole body is red, and there is almost no intact place for her white skin. She looks down at her inner thigh. Uh, I can vaguely see tooth marks. Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder couldn''t help shaking. He was so surprised by Feng Zhuo''s enthusiasm and his usual cold appearance. No wonder it is said on the Internet that sultry men are the most annoying. indeed. She suddenly thought of the medicine Feng Zhuo gave her last night. What kind of medicine is that? Medicine is not a good thing. You can eat it casually. She opened the drawer and wanted to take it out. But she turned over the whole drawer and didn''t see the small medicine bottle last night. Strange? Where did you put it? Where''s the medicine? Is it difficult that Feng Zhuo took it away again? She really didn''t want to doubt Fenghuo, nor did she want to suspect Fenghuo, but many things about Fenghuo forced her to doubt and suspect. The two husband and wife live a life. I can''t always doubt and suspect. That''s too tired. Maybe she should have a good chat with Feng Zhuo sometime. The heart is a little empty, the whole body is weak, and the whole body is not energetic. Tao Yaoyao went to the bathroom to take a milk bath, which was a bit of energy. Tao Yaoyao went downstairs after wearing it. The servant of the villa told her Feng Zhuo''s message. It turned out that Feng Huo went to Italy overnight. He has something to deal with there. It may take a week. Tao Yaoyao glanced unhappily and thought a little wrongly that he had just made up and how he had gone abroad for a week. Why don''t you have a little passion for love. Alas, I''ve just been married for a few days. I haven''t started to love and indulge. Why is it the rhythm of the old husband and wife? However, I really want to thank my cousin Yan nuono. If she hadn''t come up with a bad idea and asked her to tell Feng Huo to have a child, maybe she and Feng Huo would still be in the cold war. Anyway, I''m still on vacation today. I''ll go shopping with her in the afternoon and invite her to a big meal. During this period, she received a call from father Tao. Father Tao asked a little anxiously, "where are you, Yao Yao?" Tao Yaoyao felt that there must be no good. His eyes were tight and he gently replied, "my cousin and I are shopping in Zhongshan mall."¡° I''m not far from you. You go out of the gate and sit in a coffee shop. Dad has something to tell you. Wait for me for five minutes and I''ll be there soon. "After that, without waiting for Tao Yaoyao''s consent or not, he hung up the phone directly. Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s unhappy face, Yan Nuo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncle? " Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath. "Yes, my father, but I have a bad feeling. You go around alone. I''ll call you later." As Tao Yaoyao thought, Tao''s father anxiously looked for her. It''s really not good. He followed his daughter without beating around the Bush, went straight to the subject, looked solemn and said, "Yao Yao, you have to help your brother this time anyway." Chapter 290 Tao Yaoyao tilted his head and rubbed his fingers on his temples. She sighed slightly in her heart, looked at father Tao and said, "father, how can I help Tao Zishen? I''m just a small employee of a magazine. My monthly salary is only enough to support myself. Isn''t he the son-in-law of the Zhou family now? The Zhou family is the richest man in the city. He should have what he wants now. It''s my turn to help. " Father Tao sighed: "young, you know what father means because..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted his words, both wronged and angry, "Dad, don''t say it, I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand." Father Tao''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and he didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. A moment later, a trace of bitterness came out of his mouth, "Yao Yao, I know you don''t like your aunt. You think it''s because of your aunt that I divorced your mother, but let go of the gratitude and resentment of adults. Your brother is good to you. He has taken good care of you since childhood. Now he''s finally going to get married. Can''t you help him? Besides, if you hadn''t made such a fuss on the day of engagement, things wouldn''t have come to this point. " Tao yao trembled fiercely. She looked at father Tao in amazement: "Dad, you... What do you mean? What? When we make this happen, where''s the matter? Blame us! " Father Tao knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "dad doesn''t mean to blame you. He just wants to say that everyone is a family. It''s just a small favor. Can you help me?" Seeing such a father, Tao Yaoyao was filled with ups and downs and accumulated the cold frost from the sky. Her face was so cold that she wanted to drip water, and her voice was cold: "Dad, what happened to Tao Zishen on the day of his engagement, do you know? Do you know how I was insulted? Have you ever cared about me? If Feng Zhuo didn''t show up that day, I would be wronged as a thief and sent to the police station. At that time, why didn''t you let the Zhou family help me? At least don''t wrong me if you don''t help me. " A look of shame appeared on father Tao''s face. "What happened that day was a misunderstanding. Didn''t you explain it clearly?"¡° What if Feng Shao doesn''t come? " Tao yao asked with a sneer¡° Then we will certainly return your innocence. Dad knows you won''t take it, and your brother knows you won''t take it. Yao Yao, just help your brother and let Feng Zhuo agree to cooperate with the Zhou family. " Father Tao''s tone was soft and there was a little pleading in it. The anger at the bottom of tao yao''s heart couldn''t stop trying to erupt. what? Tao Zishen believed her? If Tao Zishen really believed her, he forced her to take out her watch at that time. What''s the matter? Why did her father only believe in the mother and son, only care about the mother and son, and never care about her? She coldly refused: "Dad, I can''t help Tao Zishen. I can''t take care of fengshao at all, especially his business. I don''t understand how much your daughter stays. Don''t you know? Do you think Feng Zhuo will listen to me? "¡° Yao Yao, if Feng Zhuo doesn''t agree, your brother can''t get married. " Father Tao said with a bitter face. Tao Yaoyao looked at her father and felt mixed. She really didn''t know she didn''t want to say anything. She stood up and said, "my cousin is still waiting for me. I''ll go first." With that, no matter what father Tao''s expression, he turned and left directly Chapter 291 Tao Yaoyao walked out of the cafe and stood close to the wall through the corner. Her eyes were wet, but she wanted to cry without tears. She grabbed the corners of her clothes tightly. This action represented that she was very uncomfortable at the moment, very uncomfortable. Dad came to her. Why didn''t he care about her? She married fengzhuo. Fengzhuo''s identity suddenly changed. Why didn''t he ask why, what was the matter between her and fengzhuo, and whether fengzhuo would be good to her if he married her with such an identity. Seeing her so anxiously, Tao Zishen was in all his words. There was not a word about her. She''s his daughter, okay? Just like being a cheap father. Tao Yaoyao was very sad. His heart was like being pressed by a mountain. He was a little out of breath. All of a sudden, she wanted Feng Jiao. Tao Yaoyao stepped forward and went to find Yan Nuo. At the same time, he sent a text message to Feng Zhuo: my beautiful husband, what are you doing? After sending the message, I didn''t think he could reply. After all, he went to Italy all night. Even if he was busy now, he should have a good rest now, so she didn''t expect him to reply. But I also wanted to express my missing, so I sent a message on my microblog: my husband is on a business trip, missing yo! Many people commented immediately, and half of the messages were: show love dies quickly. Tao Yaoyao decisively replied to them with six words: pure envy, jealousy and hatred. She put her cell phone away and was about to put it in her bag when the cell phone rang. Tao Yaoyao unfolded and saw that it was Feng Shao who called. She happily answered: "oba, are you finished?" He also sat down in the nearby lounge chair, but regardless of international calls, he planned to have a long chat. Feng Shao gave a faint hum, and then said, "I see."¡° What do you see? " Tao Yaoyao shook his legs and asked with a smile, "short message? Or microblogging? " Feng Zhuo smiled: "I saw it all. I''ll go back on Friday." Tao Yaoyao was surprised that a short message could shorten his trip by two days. Would sending another one shorten his trip by two days? She really wanted to say that, but she vaguely heard someone talking on the other end of the phone. Across the phone, she could feel that Feng Zhuo was busy at the moment. If she really said it, it would be a little unreasonable. After talking with Feng Huo on the phone, Tao Yaoyao feels much better. Mom and dad have their own homes and people they love more. It doesn''t matter. She also has fengzhuo. She wants to live with fengzhuo all her life. As long as she and fengzhuo love each other in the future. Tao yao smiled and wanted to cry again. She rubbed her fingers against the corners of her eyes. Lifting his eyes, he saw Yan Nuo standing in the distance. Yan Nuo looked at her, walked over step by step and sat down next to her: "why, a wounded expression, I just showed a love on the microblog. Why? Your beautiful husband quarreled with you again. " Tao Yaoyao pushed her: "go and shut your crow''s mouth. We''re fine. You don''t know who I went to see just now." Yan Nuo sighed: "I won''t ask, because I can know what it is without asking. Let''s go. Don''t think so much and continue shopping." Tao yao smiled and hugged his cousin''s arm. And Yan Nuo mentioned father Tao, but she didn''t relax because she knew that things didn''t end like this Chapter 292 As Tao Yaoyao thought, things are really not over. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 293 "Ah!!" After a scream, Tao Yaoyao fell into the swimming pool and was swallowed by the water. She struggled subconsciously, but just jumped out of the water and immediately sank deeper. "Help..." as soon as she blurted out, a lot of water poured into her mouth. The consciousness in her brain was also flooded by the surging water, leaving only a blank. She would only instinctively struggle in the water, flapping the water around her with her arms in a panic, splashing a * * spray. At first, the upper body could struggle and jump out one or two times. But a few times, she lost her coordination¡° Well... "In addition to suffocation, suffocation. The sense of suffocation due to lack of oxygen is very frightening! Her sinking body also made her feel the cold message of death. Her eyes were tingling, her head was splitting, and there was nothing she could do. It was like death was tightening her neck... In confusion and confusion, she saw her stepmother standing on the swimming pool sneering, and her smile was as poisoned as poison. It seemed that someone came this way. The stepmother shouted with false kindness: "help, someone fell into the water." I''m really good at acting. The expression on my face changes without any contradiction. Tao Yaoyao said that her stepmother didn''t become an actor. It was really a waste. She really didn''t expect that her stepmother would hate her so much. He just refused to help and wanted her life. Stepmother robbed her father and occupied her home with her son. Not only did she have no sense of guilt, but she also wanted her life. He thought he had a bad relationship with his stepmother, but he didn''t seem to have a deep hatred. He had to kill each other. Conscience is eaten by dogs¡° Help... Help... "Tao Yaoyao struggled out again, tried his best to look up and wanted to breathe, but he couldn''t breathe a breath that could really live. She heard her voice with a trace of despair. Finally, she stopped struggling and sank slowly with the water... Her brain was dark, her eyes closed tightly, and suddenly became bright. Then she didn''t know whether she saw a tall and straight figure in her heart or in the water. As the distance got closer, his handsome face gradually enlarged in front of her. It''s Fengjiao. Although the evil is beautiful, the meticulous suit on him makes him exude an unspeakable taste of abstinence. Almost instinctively, she reached out to catch him. But all she touched was water. Feng Zhuo''s figure was scattered like water by her, but then it quickly gathered and took shape. This time, in addition to Feng Zhuo, there was a pretty girl standing on his side. The girl was herself. She was wearing a light blue skirt and smiled at Feng Shao slightly. She asked him, "chuck, do you have a Chinese name?" Feng Zhuo shook his head. Although it was Gao Leng''s image, he had spoiled eyes that were completely inconsistent with his image. She smiled: "then I''ll give you one!" Feng Zhuo: "......" She thought for a moment and said, "my name is Tao Yaoyao. My mother gave me this name because the peach in the book of songs is young, the peach is young, burning its brilliance, and the son returns home, which is suitable for his family. I heard this poem a long time ago and felt it was quite fresh and unique in literary and artistic style, but my mother liked it and other people liked it very much. Now it is used more by people. I feel very tacky. Ha ha, I also want you to be vulgar with me. I''m young, your name is burning. " Chapter 294 Feng Huo''s face was disgusted and spit out two words coldly, "No." She smiled grimly, touched her nose, and said softly, "why not? Yaoyaozhuo is a pair. How nice it sounds. Take it, take it. By the way, your mommy is Chinese. What''s her last name? " Feng Shao replied, "I don''t know."¡° Er, well, I''ll give you another last name, "she said, meditating. Suddenly her eyes lit up:" just the last name... Feng. " Feng Zhuo was slightly puzzled and asked, "why do you want to be surnamed Feng?" She grinned happily. She held Feng Zhuo''s slender and beautiful hand, shook it and said, "Feng originally means Phoenix, the king of birds in ancient Chinese legend. It''s beautiful and dangerous. Just like you, you look evil and beautiful, but it''s poisonous. Only people like me can approach you. Ha ha... Your surname is Feng, and your Chinese name is Feng Zhuo." Feng Shao''s mouth twitched, obviously dissatisfied with the name. He resolutely refused: "No." She tooted her mouth and looked at Feng Shao without talking. It was a silent protest, but Feng Zhuo was uncompromising. She only asked angrily, "why?" Feng Zhuo replied very impolitely, "vulgar." She coughed: "it''s not very vulgar, at least it''s much better than mine."¡° It''s ugly. "¡° Not bad. "¡° Tao Yaoyao, change another one. " She was deliberately vulgar to accompany her. Of course, she couldn''t change it. She was angry and began: "I don''t want to change it!" Feng Zhuo said to Gao Leng, "it''s OK. I don''t need a Chinese name." She puffed her cheeks and stared at him: "do you know that peach blossom is a new marriage song in the book of songs ¡¤ national wind ¡¤ Zhou Nan. It is a song to celebrate the new marriage. On the wedding day, the bridesmaid sent the bride out. Everyone surrounded the bride to the bridegroom''s house and sang the song all the way, which shows the hope and longing for marriage life, Young and burning are also metaphors for the happiness of married life! If you don''t change, you just don''t change... "Feng''s eyes turned and his eyebrows were slightly picked, with an unspeakable charming style. He asked her, "get married? The happiness of marriage? As far as I know, I have never proposed to you. Do you think too much? " Just pretending to be angry, she''s really angry now. Her eyes showed a fierce light. The whole person suddenly looked like a ferocious little leopard, showing sharp claws, holding his neck with both hands, threatened: "Feng Zhuo, what do you mean? I don''t want to marry me after sleeping. I tell you, if you dare not marry me, I''ll rape you first and then kill you, then rape and then kill you... Anyway, I won''t let you settle down." Feng Shao pulled at the corner of her mouth, clasped her hands, and kissed her lips with her head down. Tao Yaoyao saw the "she" in this scene. It should have been all illusions. But Tao Yaoyao can feel very real. Even if she was about to suffocate in the water, she could still feel that she was burned by the Phoenix in the phantom and sucked her lips. The phantom disappeared, Feng Zhuo disappeared, she disappeared... The water completely drowned her. Before she lost consciousness, she felt someone holding her. The man held her waist and swam forward. She couldn''t open her eyes. Every nerve in her head hurt like a needle. Her last memory stayed. Someone anxiously called: "ambulance, call an ambulance..." Chapter 295 When Tao Yaoyao was conscious again, he only felt vaguely. He heard the sharp quarrel and his head was dizzy. The sound seemed to float from a distance. Like a dream, not a dream. When she saw the girl, she complained loudly to the man in front: "chuck, do you think I like you, so you can treat me like this? Do you think I have no temper when I smile every day? If I hadn''t liked you, I wouldn''t have wanted to talk to you. " The man asked seriously, "what did I do to you? Do you know you''re afraid of heights? You dare to go to the top of the tower with them. I lock you up. You still want to climb the window. The bedroom is on the third floor. Aren''t you afraid of falling down and becoming disabled? "¡° Then who made you cold and violent against me? " The girl began to cry. The man gently hugged her, his voice slowed down and said, "there are many desserts you like on the table. You can''t eat them for three days. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, okay?" The girl''s eyes lit up. She pushed the man away and walked to the table not far away. Sure enough, she saw one packaged dessert after another. She casually opened one, and then spooned it into her mouth. It was sweet but not greasy. It was very refreshing. The man sat down on the sofa and looked at her spoiled. He was a little helpless, "eat goods." The girl hummed with a bulging face and said, "I''m a eater. I''m proud. Do you envy, envy and hate? Hum, hum! If I lose my temper with you, I''ll lose my temper with you every day. "¡° It''s OK to lose your temper, but don''t do it again in the future. It''s very dangerous, you know? " The man waved to the girl and motioned her to come over. The girl pursed her lips and muttered, "then you can''t be cold and violent in the future, and I''ll promise you." The man reached out and pulled her into his arms, "OK." His hand reached behind her waist and rubbed it gently, as if to comfort or just want to move her intimately. The girl sat on his lap and stretched out her hand: "let''s hang on the hook for a hundred years." The man couldn''t help being handsome. He kissed the girl''s face and said, "are you three years old? It''s a trick only played by children. " The girl smiled, put her hands around his neck and said, "yes, I''m three years old today. My heart is very fragile, so you must take good care of me and remember to give me sugar at any time." The man teased: "Tao is three years old. I think you prefer meat." The girl twisted her body shyly: "Oh, you are such a person. Why do you always like to tell the truth?" The man smiled again, blocked her mouth and sucked her violently... Tao Yaoyao was sure that the girl''s voice was her, while the man''s voice was Fengjiao, but their image was a little blurred. She reluctantly wanted to open her eyes and see the two blurred figures to see if it was her and Feng Zhuo... But vaguely, she heard the cry of her cousin Yan Nuo: "Yaoyao, you''ve been sleeping for a long time, why haven''t you woke up yet, wake up, don''t scare me..." a burst of white light hit. Tao Yaoyao opened her eyes and saw Yan Nuo crying in tears. Yan Nuo, who was guarding by the hospital bed, was stunned when he saw Tao Yaoyao who opened his eyes. Stopped crying, but then cried with joy: "Yao Yao, you finally wake up." Chapter 296 "Elder sister..." Yan Nuo was so excited that he rushed up and hugged her: "you dead girl, I was scared to death. I was stunned when Feng Huo informed me." Tao Yaoyao was a little surprised: "Fengjiao informed you." Yan Nuo nodded: "yes, he called me and said that you went to the hospital and that others were abroad. Let me take care of you first and he will be back soon."¡° I''m all right. Why is he in a hurry to come back? Let him come back after handling things. He won''t have to run again when he can. " Tao Yaoyao was very virtuous and considered for Feng Huo¡° People are already on the plane, and it won''t work to go back. " Yan Nuo said and sucked his nose. Tao Yaoyao looked at her crying red eyes and suddenly smiled and said, "sister, I still support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 297 "Ah? What? " Yan Nuo was stunned first. Then she laughed: "Tao Yaoyao, you used to know Feng Zhuo. Don''t tease me." Tao Yaoyao is rarely so serious and serious: "it''s true." Yannono took an apple from the fruit basket on the bedside table. As she peeled the apple, she said with a smile, "if you knew phoenix burning, how could you not show off." Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know how to explain to Yan Nuo. But she was really sure that she knew Feng Huo. The spring dreams she had before were not dreams at all, but what had really happened between her and Feng Huo. It was only because she thought in her dream that she thought every day and dreamed every night. Until today, she fell into the swimming pool. Between life and death, she saw those illusions like dreams but not dreams again, which suddenly woke up. Maybe dreams are not dreams or thoughts, but have really happened. But if so, it would be weird. Her memory is complete, there are no ambiguous places, and there are no blank fragments that she can''t remember. But why did she forget everything about hefengjiao? How did the memories of her and Feng Huo disappear? Everything is like a mystery¡° Sister, it''s true. After I got married with Feng Huo, I always had a strange dream. The dream was full of fragments that happened before me and Feng Huo. I thought it was a dream, but this time I fell into the water and those fragments appeared again. This is not in a dream. Why do you say? " Tao Yaoyao asked, puzzled. Yan Nuo smiled: "because of amnesia? So you really lost your memory, the privilege that the heroine in the TV series will have, and you actually have it? Please, I always thought you were a little cannon fodder. Why did you become a heroine after marrying a husband? " What she said was playful, obviously teasing Tao Yaoyao. Then he handed the freshly peeled apple to Tao Yaoyao: "come on, eat an apple. I think you''re stupid. If you eat something, you''ll wake up."¡° Don''t eat, "Tao Yaoyao pushed away and said positively," I didn''t sleep silly or joke with you. " Yan Nuo saw that she didn''t eat and took a crisp bite. She slurred, eating and saying, "are you kidding? Tell me, when did you lose your memory? This can make people lose memory. The head must have suffered a lot of trauma. There is no major trauma, and at least there must be a concussion to complete this function. But as far as I know, you''ve had head fever. It seems that there''s no more serious damage, not even a slight concussion. " Tao Yaoyao muttered, "we don''t get together every day. If I don''t tell you what happened, you won''t know." Yan Nuo asked, "we met almost every week from childhood. Except that you went to Sydney as an exchange student for more than a year, did you have any accident at that time?" Tao Yaoyao thought, shook his head and remained silent. When she was an exchange student in Sydney for more than a year, she remembered everything very clearly. There seems to be no missing memory. However, after the exchange students were full at that time, she planned to visit her mother before returning home. But how did she get there? She only vaguely remembered that she went to the airport alone, but it was dreamy and a little empty Chapter 298 But Tao Yaoyao didn''t know how to tell Yan Nuo about these things, and she felt that if she said it, Yan Nuo would only give her four words: suspicious! She thought of Wang Yujing''s shock at seeing herself. It''s really not like acting. If you know her just because you have seen her photos, as Wang Yujing said, why call her a lying, selfish and bad woman. And Bai Nianhua, what she said about Fengjiao''s ex girlfriend, could it be her Tao Yaoyao herself. Otherwise, why have you been emphasizing in front of her how bad and scum Fenghuo''s ex girlfriend is. That''s scolding Fengjiao''s ex girlfriend. It''s just scolding her Tao Yaoyao. Is it difficult that she has really been with Feng Huo before, and she has a special slag. So when she asked Feng Zhuo whether to sleep or roll, Feng Zhuo would say something. After she slept with him, she would abandon him. Er, is it difficult that she was not ordinary slag before? She was so slag that she caught up with Feng Shao, ate Feng Shao, and dumped Feng Shao? And hurt Feng Zhuo severely. Seeing the tangled expression on Tao Yaoyao''s face, Yan Nuo reluctantly stretched out his hand and patted Tao Yaoyao on the shoulder. She comforted: "don''t think about it. I think if it''s true, it''s probably your memory of your previous life." Now it''s Tao Yaoyao''s turn to be speechless: "so you mean, I was talking nonsense about rebirth. I was really right?" Yan Nuo smiled and nodded: "there are many strange things in the world. There is no such possibility." If she can, she is really willing to accept this possibility. But Tao Yaoyao knows that this is impossible. If you really think of things in your previous life, you won''t think of only a little, but you should think of all things in your previous life. This also reminds Tao Yaoyao of amnesia. If she is really affected by any external influence and loses her memory, she should remember it all at the moment. How come there are only some fragments, and they are full of uncertain factors. Tao Yaoyao tried to think back. She only felt that her heart was corrected in one place. Inexplicably, she was flustered and short of breath. The feeling came quickly and fiercely, which made her dizzy. Yan Nuo was shocked when he saw this. She hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. You just woke up and give me a good rest. Whether you have amnesia or not, since you don''t remember, it must be unhappy. It''s good to forget some unhappy things. Why bother you." Tao Yaoyao leaned against the head of the bed and smiled: "sister, you''re right. Don''t worry about him, but don''t tell others about what I just told you." Now, she is not sure whether her understanding with Feng Huo is true or false. If they had known each other before, what happened? Judging from what she remembered, she and Feng Zhuo should be a pair of lovers and have a very good relationship. Why did they break up again? Perhaps only when she thinks of everything can she completely solve these questions¡° OK, I won''t say, "Yan Nuo said, reaching out to hold her down on the hospital bed and let her have a good rest- Feng Zhuo returned home from Italy 10 hours later. He first went to the doctor and went to Tao Yaoyao''s ward after he was sure that Tao Yaoyao was all right Chapter 299 In the middle of the night, Tao Yaoyao was still awake, lying in bed and staring at the ceiling. The door of the ward was pushed open. When she saw Feng Shao coming, she sat up from the bed with big eyes, with Yingying water light and unbelievable: "poison Aojiao, why did you come to the hospital so late?" Even if you go back to China now, you can go home and have a rest first and come back tomorrow morning. After all, she''s awake and there''s nothing wrong with her. Feng Zhuo closed the door and walked over, "why did you wake up?" Tao yao smiled and replied, "I slept too much before. I can''t sleep now." Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand and put it on her forehead. Tao Yaoyao looked at him with a nervous look and a haze between his eyebrows. He was in a confused mood because of "amnesia". She held his hand and said, "I don''t have a fever. Why do you touch your forehead?"¡° Is it still hard? " Tao Yaoyao shook his head. She stared at Feng Zhuo''s handsome face and looked into Feng Zhuo''s deep dark eyes. The eyes that made people feel stable were the tenderness that made her almost tired of water. Unconsciously in my mind, I recalled those scenes I saw in the water. Did she really name Feng Zhuo? Is it true, or is it just an illusion? Can she test it. When she thought so, she already asked, "are you Chinese? It''s chuck. Fengzhuo is your Chinese name. Are you Chinese, father or mother? " Feng Zhuo stared at her, and her deep eyes were full of exploration. He thought for a moment and said, "my father is Chinese. My family moved to Europe more than 100 years ago. My mother... Surname Feng has long been used." Tao Yaoyao felt lucky, and then there was a deeper confusion. It turned out that his mother''s surname was Feng, so he was surnamed Feng. What about the fantasies she saw in the water? Really just fantasy¡° What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask my name? " Feng Zhuo inquired. Tao Yaoyao was meditating. He just stared at Feng Zhuo and didn''t answer. Feng Zhuo''s eyes sank, but soon recovered as usual. Her fingers touched her greasy cheek, "what''s wrong?" Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head: "I''m not uncomfortable. I just feel at ease when I see you. I want to see you again." Feng Zhuo took her hand, wrapped her hand in the palm of his hand, then stretched out a hand to hold her tightly, and put his chin on her shoulder: "before... Really... There can be no next time in the future..." his words were unclear, but his words were so nervous. Tao Yaoyao can guess that he probably wanted to say that he really scared him just before. Don''t say such things again in the future. It''s just that Gao Leng is like him and isn''t used to saying such things, so he used a hug to replace everything. Crying came up inexplicably. She immediately hugged Feng Zhuo tightly, holding his skirt with both hands, as if she was extremely insecure, because she thought of Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. They all said she was a bad woman. She felt inexplicably frightened and afraid, and even dared not think about it. She was afraid that she would not bear the outcome. So when she heard Feng Zhuo say that his surname came from his mother, she felt a trace of happiness. In fact, even if she was really with Feng Zhuo before, even if she had been sorry for Feng Zhuo before, she would not give up again Chapter 300 Tao Yaoyao was held in her arms by Feng Shao, smelling his unique cold fragrance, listening to his powerful heartbeat, her nervous nerves completely relaxed and slowly fell asleep. She slept soundly, but Feng Zhuo couldn''t sleep at all. He was tossing about in his heart. No one knows the anger he felt when he got the call. He has only been away for less than three days. How could this happen? He really can''t imagine how she grew up in that family after her parents divorced. Just now she was helpless, vulnerable and pathetic, which made him want to destroy the people who made Tao Yaoyao suffer. Whoever it is. He gently put Tao Yaoyao into bed and lay down, then quietly left the ward. Fang Neng waited outside and saw Feng Zhuo coming. He immediately welcomed him, followed him to the empty ward next door, and then reported to him the beginning and progress of Tao Yaoyao''s falling into the water. When Feng Huo heard the speech, a pair of deep peach blossom eyes burst out a frightening sharp light¡° Do as you should. " He left this sentence and went back to Tao Yaoyao''s ward. The next day, the doctor examined Tao Yaoyao and said that he was all right and could be discharged from the hospital. Before leaving the hospital, two police officers first came to Tao Yaoyao and recorded her confession. She told the truth and said that her stepmother pushed her into the water. The police officer took the confession and left. Not long after, father Tao and grandma arrived. Father Tao came to see her yesterday, but she was a little angry and pretended not to see him. At this moment, father Tao came again with his grandmother. Tao Yaoyao just thought they were coming to see themselves again. Anyway, they were always bleeding the same blood. She almost died. They would care a little. But when they spoke, Tao Yaoyao just had a little warm heart and fell into the ice cellar in an instant. Cold crushed into slag. Grandma said, "Yao Yao, what do you mean? How can you say your aunt pushed you?" Catch up with love is not to come to see her. The grandmother doesn''t care about her life or death at all. She''s here to plead guilty. Tao Yaoyao wanted to slap it because it was her grandmother. But also because she is a grandmother and she is an elder, she can''t slap her. No matter how bad grandma is, it''s all grandma. If she slaps her directly, it will break the sky¡° Grandma, I''m just telling the truth. " The dog shouted in his heart, but Tao Yaoyao''s expression was still smiling. Grandma''s face was cold and dignified by her elders: "what, to tell the truth, your aunt said, did you fall into the pool because you didn''t stand firm, or did your aunt shout for help and call people to save you? How can you bite the hand that feeds you and tell the police that your aunt pushed you? You evil girl, what''s your heart like? How can it be so black and so bad. " Father Tao frowned and looked at the ground without saying a word. Tao Yaoyao glanced at him, then looked at her grandmother and said, "she didn''t call for the person who saved me. Someone found me falling into the water and ran to help me. She hypocritically called for help twice..." grandma interrupted her: "it''s impossible. You evil girl, you have lied not once. You knew to lie and do bad things when you were young. Don''t forget that you used to... "Mom." Father Tao made a sudden noise and coldly interrupted grandma. Grandma was silent and Leng hum put her head away Chapter 301 Father Tao sighed and looked at Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, we are all a family. There is no need to get things to this point." Tao Yaoyao said, "Dad, you came to see me yesterday. Didn''t you listen to the doctor about my situation..." I almost died. If the man jumped to save me one second later, I would die. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say the last half sentence. But father Tao knew that, so he looked embarrassed. He looked very guilty and couldn''t speak at all. Grandma glared at father Tao angrily, "you are a loser. Look at your good daughter." Tao Yaoyao looked at his father painfully. He was a foolish and filial son. He would only hang his head and nod in front of his grandmother. Sure enough, he looked at Tao Yaoyao and said helplessly, "Yaoyao, your aunt may have done wrong, but she was not bad. She might have wanted to scare you at that time. It was a misunderstanding. Can you forgive your aunt once?" Tao Yaoyao was speechless. She refused directly. Grandma will scold dad again. Although dad is sometimes very scum, she knows that dad also loves her. Grandma scolds dad in front of the younger generation. She can scold dad for anything. She doesn''t give dad any face at all. Sometimes she really pity dad. When Tao Yaoyao hesitated, Feng Zhuo pushed the door and came in. Father Tao looked at Feng Zhuo, and his expression was even more unnatural. Grandma''s sharp eyes looked at Feng Shao. It could be seen that she was also a little taboo. Stepmother had told her about Feng Zhuo''s identity. She was surprised when she heard it. It seemed that her initial observation was not wrong, but Tao Yaoyao said that Feng Zhuo was a model, so she misled her. The dead girl turned her elbow out as soon as she got married. For fear that they took advantage of the Feng family, she cheated her family. She married only a small model without money. To this end, grandma''s resentment against Tao Yaoyao deepened. Feng Zhuo saw them and gave them due respect. After all, it was Tao Yaoyao''s father and grandmother. He nodded politely to them and said hello. Tao Yaoyao said to Tao''s father and grandmother, "I''ll go back first when I leave the hospital today. You can go back too. I''ll see you next time." She wants to leave with Feng Zhuo. She can''t see or hear. But grandma was not as good as she wanted. She taught Tao Yaoyao: "are you educated or not? The elders are talking to you. How can you just go like this?" Tao Yaoyao''s heart is cold and numb. She asked, "your good daughter-in-law wants to kill your granddaughter. To be honest, your granddaughter, you call her on education. What is education in your eyes?" Grandma snorted coldly, "kill you? Don''t you stand well now? Where did it hurt? Instead, your aunt was... "Shut up." Feng Zhuo interrupted her with a cold, calm voice. But let Grandma give it a hard shock. She looked at Feng Zhuo''s eyes and felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously looked away and stopped looking at Feng Zhuo. Feng Shao''s powerful aura is extremely shocking. Stunned for a moment, grandma suddenly came to her senses. She sank her voice and said, "Yao Yao is the daughter of the Tao family. If you marry her, you are the son-in-law of the Tao family. Even if your identity is extraordinary, you are a junior in the Tao family." She is implying that Feng Zhuo respects her and attaches importance to he Chapter 302 Feng Shao mocked and hooked his lips. Without waiting for him to speak, Tao Yaoyao said angrily: "the old man does not respect the old. How to respect the old for the younger generation does not necessarily depend on her age." She didn''t like it very much. Grandma embarrassed Fengjiao by herself¡° Tao Yaoyao. " Grandma clenched her teeth and shouted. She became more and more angry: "even if you don''t like the people in this family, why do we apologize to you? You have to force people into a desperate situation!" Tao yaoyue said, "apologize? Did Tao Zishen fucking apologize to me? Grandma, did you come to apologize to me today? If this is an apology, can it be called forgiveness if I kill my stepmother? "¡° what? Kill? " Grandma''s eyes were startled, and then scolded, "You evil woman with a snake and scorpion heart!" She looked at father Tao. He wanted to teach Tao Yaoyao a good lesson, but Tao Yaoyao shrugged his shoulders and looked tangled and embarrassed. Tao Yaoyao''s face was gloomy and could drip water. She wanted to say something more, but Feng Shao held her hand. Motioned her not to say more. He looked at his grandmother and father Tao. His voice was always clear and calm: "instead of trying to show off his oral desire here, it''s better to find a good lawyer. I will never let her go." She, of course, means stepmother. With that, he pulled tao yao and left. Tao Yaoyao was so excited that he didn''t want to. He stared at Feng Zhuo, with stars in his eyes. He was so handsome!! It''s so cool! She is worthy of being her husband, a lonely and indifferent man. Her feeling now is like being poisoned. Her love for him is like a surging river. She can''t stop it! The heart of the riot is beating fast. In other words, she was really with him before. What was the reason for her separation? Love? From the clips she recalled, it should be Feng Zhuo she chased first. It is estimated that she may still chase rotten ones. Later, Feng Zhuo thought she was bored, so she reluctantly stayed with her. But who is Feng Zhuo? According to his appearance and wealth, there must be many people who like him. She is not the only one who is obsessed with Feng Zhuo. Moreover, Feng Zhuo''s strength and hegemony are not the people who will wrong themselves. So Feng Zhuo, cliff also likes her. Otherwise, I won''t come back to her after breaking up. Why did she want to break up with such a beautiful man? She felt that she must have been out of her mind and needed to pull out the cupping. However, due to too busy schoolwork, I just couldn''t squeeze out time and became ill. Of course, there is another possibility, a very dog blood possibility. a marriage between families of equal social rank. Feng Zhuo''s family disliked her as the daughter of a department store owner, and her parents divorced. I don''t think she deserves fengzhuo regardless of her family background or appearance. So a mandarin duck came and threatened to force her to separate from Feng Shao. She was so sad and painful that she turned white overnight, lost her memory, and forgot everything about Feng Jiao. If so, she''s stupid. Tao Yaoyao dislikes himself and doesn''t want to. If you fall in love, no one wants to stop her from being with Feng Huo. She leaned softly in Feng Shao''s arms and said that although she was curious about her and Feng Shao''s past, she would not ask Feng Shao. She felt that Feng Shao didn''t want her to remember everything Chapter 303 If she asks Feng Zhuo, Feng Zhuo probably won''t say anything, and it is very likely to make a rift between the two people. Therefore, no matter how much she wants to know about the past, she won''t take the initiative to ask fengzhuo, and she will keep it from fengzhuo so that fengzhuo won''t know she remembered. Lest Feng Huo have any ideas. It''s good now. If you can, it''s really good to continue like this! Tao Yaoyao wants to go to work after a day''s rest at home, but Feng Jiao refuses. Tao Yaoyao has to take another day off. Feng Zhuo stayed at home with her for a long time and went out after receiving a call from Li love song. While she was bored at home alone, the doorbell rang. When Tao Yaoyao opened the door, he saw Tao siran with a concerned face and asked anxiously, "sister? Are you okay? "¡° What can I do for you? " Tao Yaoyao said, shrugging his shoulders: "say... Don''t shout so affectionate, but I remember you always call me Tao Yaoyao." Tao siran''s originally lost mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. His beautiful face was full of adolescent irritability and sadness. It was too far from the classmate with secondary 2 disease who dragged him to heaven. He muttered, "I know you hate me." Tao Yaoyao patted his palm and said happily, "you''re smart. You can see it." If it''s so obvious that you can''t see it, there''s something wrong with your eyes. Tao Si ran looked at her with an injured face: "but I''m your brother after all." Tao Yaoyao yawned and lay on the sofa looking at him: "tell me, what do you want from me? Do you want to plead with your mother?"¡° No. " Tao Si ran said fiercely. Tao Yaoyao: "..." is this a retreat? Or retreat? Tao Si ran hung his head, a little guilty and said, "I live in school. I didn''t know you were hospitalized until I came home today. I''m very happy to know that you have been discharged. It''s my mother''s fault. How can she treat you like this? It''s right to let her squat in prison and teach you a lesson." Tao Yaoyao smiled twice: "then what are you doing here? Tell me whether your mother is sick or mentally ill. Pushing me that day is just a mental attack. In the future, you will look at her and won''t release her to retaliate against the society." Tao siran: "..." he looked bitter and didn''t know what to say¡° I don''t understand. Where did your mother come from so much malice towards me? You didn''t see the look in her eyes when she pushed me into the water. You just wanted to swallow me alive. "¡° Even if I''m not your mother''s own daughter, how can I be so cruel to her son, that is, you are a sister and brother who are related by blood? Did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life? "¡° In other words, there is no reason, just because I am not used to seeing me, I think I live to affect the revolution of the earth! " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help sneering and said three sentences, but every sentence was stabbed. Tao Si ran couldn''t say a word. He hung his head and said painfully, "sister, I know my mother is sorry for you, but she is my mother after all. I hate her for doing this to you, I can scold her and blame her, but I can''t ignore her." Tao Yaoyao mocked: "this is not a plea." Tao Si ran smiled bitterly: "elder sister, if you want to be really angry, why don''t you push me once!" Chapter 304 How could Tao Yaoyao push him and let him fall into the pool once. She suddenly sat upright on the sofa and smashed the pillow on taosran. Tao siran immediately pretended to be in pain and screamed miserably. But not only did he not get Tao Yaoyao''s love, but he also asked Tao Yaoyao to come forward and beat him on the head: "what push? You think I didn''t know you could swim. Pushing you into the sea can''t drown you."¡° How dare you scream so miserably? How painful can a pillow hit you? Your acting skills are very boastful, do you know? " Tao Si ran hugged his head and said pitifully, "sister, you are so violent. I''m thankful that I''m your brother and don''t dislike you." Tao Yaoyao kicked him, "I dare to dislike my violence. I shouldn''t dislike you for your mental retardation, a middle-school and second-class sick boy." Tao siran took out the money happily from his pocket and handed it to her: "I''ll give you money. Buy me medicine and cure me." Tao Yaoyao slapped Tao Silan on the back of his head, "say you''re still excited."¡° Don''t fight again. If you fight again, you''ll really be a fool. You''ll beat me silly. In the future, Feng Zhuo will bully you. Who can you find to support you? " Tao Si ran said and hid, jumping back several steps. Let yourself have a safe distance from Tao Yaoyao. He naturally knows about Feng Zhuo''s identity. However, I didn''t mention it to Tao Yaoyao, but I said before: "your husband won''t please his brother-in-law. He certainly doesn''t love you and won''t please his brother-in-law. Generally, he is not a good brother-in-law. If you divorce, don''t beat me silly, at least I can support you. "¡° I want to call again, don''t I? " Tao Yaoyao raised his hand again and made a move to hit people. Tao Si ran hurriedly jumped back two steps and said pitifully, "don''t dare, that''s what. Anyway, it''s all right at home. It''s better to go shopping." Tao Yaoyao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes turned cunningly. She smiled twice. "I have no money."¡° I have! " Of course Tao Yaoyao knows that he has money. He is the little treasure of the Tao family. There are two things he will not lack: one is love and the other is money. I''m sorry for my stepmother if I don''t kill him hard for such a good opportunity. Therefore, Tao Yaoyao took Tao siran to the mall and opened the buying mode. Tao Yaoyao''s mobile phone is broken. He doesn''t have time to buy it. He casually took a mobile phone at fengzhuo. Now shopping, she supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 305 In the back of the purchase, the middle two sick boy, with a cool drag face, has been born loveless and miserable. He looked at Tao Yaoyao, who was picking clothes again, and asked weakly, "after visiting this store, can we go home?" Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "I want to buy another bag." Tao Si Ran''s body was soft and collapsed directly on the sofa for rest. Tao yao glanced at him, took his clothes into the dressing room, closed the door and secretly laughed. It turned out that it was such a pleasant and refreshing thing to spend money freely and buy whatever you want. Take Tao Yaoyao and a lot of things she bought home. Before leaving, Tao Si ran angrily said, "Tao Yaoyao, you''re too treacherous." Tao Yaoyao asked with a smile, "why, I''m distressed. Why don''t you take them all back." "..." Tao Si ran was speechless. He threw his things into her house and left angrily. Tao yao Yao looked at his back, couldn''t help Tucao, this smelly boy didn''t make complaints about him. He was so confused that he was all confused. He forgot all about it, so he could buy so many things for her, but it was all for his mother. After all, I''m too young. I have to practice well. Stepmother has been squatting in the detention center for two days. It''s a lesson for her to punish her. For Tao siran''s sake, she let her go this time. But if it happens again, I will never forgive her again. Tao Yaoyao took his mobile phone and called Feng Zhuo to convey his meaning. Feng Zhuo was a little unhappy, left a sentence: "I''ll handle it," and directly hung up her phone. Tao yao Yao again make complaints about Tucao: "we are not just married?" Aren''t you still in love? I always feel the rhythm of my husband and wife. " At least that''s how Feng Zhuo came. Tao Yaoyao thought of her dream and everything she saw when she fell into the water. She was very curious about how she and Feng Shao met, but she couldn''t remember when she wanted to break her head. Maybe she can call Feng Zhuo anonymously. She had to do it. She was curious to know, but she couldn''t ask Feng Zhuo directly. Use a strange number, pretend to be his "ex girlfriend" friend, and then go to test him, talk to him, maybe she can cheat some Fengjiao words, and then be reminded of something, so as to think of everything. The newly bought mobile phone has a phone card. Feng Zhuo doesn''t know this number yet. She decides to call it with this new number. When the phone rang, Feng Zhuo saw a strange number and didn''t want to pay attention to it. The number he knew was limited, and he ignored the strange number. But he thought of the last time, Tao Yaoyao''s cell phone broke down and called him with his neighbor''s phone. He didn''t answer at that time. Tao Yaoyao directly sent a message. Although it''s a strange number at the moment, the caller ID city is this city... Will it be Tao Yaoyao again. Feng Zhuo thought like this. He had connected the phone, but no one spoke. Tao Yaoyao: "..." she wanted to say "Hi" at the top of her voice. In that way, no one should know her voice. But she was too nervous to make a sound. She always felt like doing bad things. Feng Zhuo was quiet for a moment, but the other party didn''t make any sound, so he tried to ask: "Tao Yaoyao..." Chapter 306 Tao Yaoyao was so frightened that he immediately hung up the phone and kept patting his chest. Ma Ma ya, how could he know it was her? It''s impossible to know. He asked in an uncertain tone. He should just guess. Feng Shao frowned. This is a typical harassing call. He directly pulled the number into the blacklist. So when Tao Yaoyao supports the author again, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 307 Feng Zhuo at the other end of the phone asked, "who did you say?" Tao Yaoyao swallowed his saliva and shook his head again and again: "I don''t know. Tao Yaoyao''s name is really strange. I''m still running away. What''s the broken name? It''s very ugly." Feng Zhuo said word by word, "my wife." This is the author supported by Tao Yaoyao. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 308 "Ha ha ha?" Tao Yaoyao laughed so embarrassed¡° What... I guessed. I only made two phone calls. Even if I told you about my stepmother, I had no choice. I was forced to make two phone calls to harass you. " Except for two, she still doesn''t admit it. Feng Zhuo gave Tao Yaoyao a meaningful look and silently dialed a number with his mobile phone. Tao Yaoyao''s mobile phone immediately rang: "you are a great Xia, I am a shrimp, and you are blind in pairs. You are crazy. I am stupid and crazy. I am crazy to go to the ends of the world..." Feng Zhuo''s exclusive ringtone. Feng Zhuo still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 309 Feng Zhuo poured half a cup of cold water to calm his rapid and violent heartbeat. He took a deep breath, shook his hand, and then gently let go. There was an indisputable fear in his eyes. She would not be affected. What''s going on? No matter what''s going on, he can''t panic and mess with himself. Now she has no reaction, no disgust, no resistance to him, no shock. It can be seen that she hasn''t remembered anything. Does the medicine he gave her have therapeutic effect? He had to ask the doctor what was going on because of the drug? Or because hypnosis fails, she may gradually think of everything¡° Feng Zhuo...... "Tao Yaoyao followed up the kitchen. She was a little unhappy. She came in and thought with gnashing teeth that Feng Zhuo just now was as ruthless as the real version of" beep "! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. When she finally came to Fengjiao''s front, she was a little angry: "Why are you angry?" When Feng Huo faced Tao Yaoyao, his mood had recovered as usual. He looked at her and asked, "Why are you angry? In your eyes, I''m so stingy? " Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao''s face. It seemed that she was really not angry. She frowned: "are you not angry? Then you were so weird? " Feng Zhuo looked at her helplessly: "where on earth do you think I''m angry?" He raised his hand and pinched her nose: "now it seems that the angry person is more like you."¡° Your whole body makes me feel like I''m dying. " Tao Yaoyao used an exaggerated adjective. She also reached out and pinched Feng Shao''s face. This face is perfect! It made her always angry with him. Feng Zhuo took her hand and held it in his hand: "in order to show that I just ignored you, I''ll make a big meal tonight and make a good apology to you. How about it?" Tao Yaoyao''s lips turned up slightly, "do you cook in person?" Feng Zhuo gave a gentle hum. Tao Yaoyao immediately agreed, turned to the right, opened the refrigerator, pulled it, and asked Feng Shao in the back, "what dish do you know best?" Feng Shao followed slowly, "I''ll do whatever you like."¡° Brag! " Tao Yaoyao looked at the frost and thought, "the ingredients at home are limited, so do whatever you have."¡° Well, "Feng Zhuo replied¡° There is a fish. " Tao Yaoyao took out the tilapia he bought yesterday and threw it in the refrigerator. He said, "there are not so many fish bones and the taste is very good. This is my specialty. I''ll cook it!" Feng Zhuo still said, "yes." Although Feng Zhuo said he cooked the food himself, Tao Yaoyao cooked the food in the end. Feng Zhuo was responsible for helping her. Not long after, there were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen. Tao Yaoyao opens the soup pot. The soup is white and a little golden oil floats on the soup. It looks like it gives people a great appetite. She took a little soup with a spoon, blew it gently, handed it to Feng Shao and said, "the soup is almost ready. Please try the taste." Feng Zhuo took a deep look at her and drank it into his mouth. Tao Yaoyao looked at him expectantly, blinked at Feng Shao and asked, "what''s the taste?" Feng Zhuo nodded, "it''s delicious." It''s very warm and warm. He wants to go on like this forever in his life, but how can he talk about some words Chapter 310 For a moment, Feng Zhuo really wanted to say everything. She no longer needed the change of medicine, and beat him unprepared. But he also knows that he can''t. When they were together, she always took the initiative, but in fact, she was a very indifferent person. She is heartless and doesn''t care about many people and things. She just wants to be happy. As for other messy things, she was too lazy to pay attention to them and didn''t want to pay attention to them. When she came across things, she was very decisive and clean. He could not imagine how she would react and choose if she remembered everything. He couldn''t let her keep her eyes filled with heat like a little sun all the time, filled with pain and despair. Just think about it, I feel my heart contract suddenly. Feng Shao''s hand was suddenly squeezed unconsciously. He looked at Tao Yaoyao, who was full of soup. The lines of his face slowly softened, and his heart was as soft as a clear spring. Love is like a battlefield. Delicate mind, crafty, decisive and cruel are always indispensable. No regrets. This time, he won''t let go no matter what. Aware of Feng Zhuo''s eyes, Tao Yaoyao suddenly turned his head and just saw the "loving" eyes cast by Feng Zhuo. She got a black line and made a terrible brain supplement: "your eyes are very much like my father." Feng Shao hit her on the head with a popcorn: "what are you talking about? Eat! " Tao Yaoyao stuck out his tongue, made a face, put two bowls of soup on Feng Shao''s hand, and then brought the dishes to the restaurant by himself. When they were ready to start, the door bell rang outside. Tao Yaoyao ran to open the door and saw a familiar man standing outside. The man has an angel like face, and his whole body exudes a comfortable atmosphere. Tao Yaoyao looked at him and said in shock, "Li love song?"¡° Long time no see, Yao Yao. " Tao Yaoyao invited him in. Seeing the visitor, Feng Shao glanced faintly and continued to eat: "what''s up?" Li love song sat down at the restaurant. "I just haven''t eaten yet. Don''t mind if I rub a meal."¡° Don''t mind, don''t mind. " Tao Yaoyao quickly added bowls and chopsticks. In the past, because Feng Zhuo deliberately misled, she misunderstood Li love song and scolded Li love song. She always wanted to find a chance to apologize. Plus his interview, she always wanted to invite him to dinner to show her thanks. She owed Li love song twice in total. Now people want to rub rice. Of course, she will agree without saying a word. She filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Li love song. "This soup is cooked with Phoenix. Try it," Li love song was surprised: "what? Feng Zhuo cooks himself? Then I must pay for it. " After speaking, he sipped the soup. It tasted excellent. He was shocked: "I can''t see that you still have this skill. I''ve touched you all." Feng Zhuo glanced at him slowly: "I just started." Li love song muttered, "I''ll say it." Feng Shao asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" Li love song pointed to his picture scroll and said, "I have a picture in my hand. I want to identify it with you..." the Commission is 20 percent. " Feng Zhuo didn''t take him as an acquaintance at all, and the asking price must be impolite. Tao Yaoyao ate them, looked at them, glanced at the wrapped picture scroll, and a picture flashed in his mind Chapter 311 Tao Yaoyao feasted on them, glanced at the picture scroll brought by Li love song, and a picture flashed in his mind. It seems that Feng Zhuo once stood in front of her with a picture scroll. But there is only one picture. No matter how many pictures follow, I can''t remember. After dinner, Li love song opened the wrapped picture scroll and put it in a wooden box. He opened the box again and took out the picture scroll. Seeing that he unfolded the painting and tiled it on the tea table, Tao Yaoyao also approached it curiously. It''s a piece of paper that looks older. She seems to have seen the contents on the paper, so she subconsciously said, "this... This is the picture of a lady playing the piano. The silk book is colored, 28 cm vertically and 75.3 cm horizontally." Although her expression was ignorant, her tone was affirmative. Li love song and Feng Zhuo looked at her in surprise. Li love song is a little surprised that she can still see ancient paintings. Feng Zhuo''s surprise seemed a little unclear. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see through her. Li love song said with a smile: "it seems that Yao Yao is an expert and can see ancient paintings. Then you can identify whether the painting I Taolai is genuine or fake." Tao Yaoyao quickly waved his hand: "don''t tease me, I will identify there. I just read a novel recently, which introduces the painting. You identify it, and I went first." She said, pointing to her bedroom. Then he got up, walked and walked in quickly. In fact, she didn''t know what the painting was, but it was strange that she said it subconsciously, as if someone had introduced it deeply to her. But who is it? Who is it? It looks like phoenix burning. She grabbed her head and thought for a long time. Her head hurt a little, but she didn''t understand. Li love song and Feng Huo are supposed to have some talk. She is a little tired and smelling of sweat. She plans to take a bath. She lay in the huge bathtub, her head tightly wrinkled and her face worried. Why can''t you remember? Last time, I thought it was because she fell into the swimming pool. Would it be difficult to have a sense of suffocation to stimulate her before she remembered those things she had forgotten? Tao Yaoyao slowly sank down and submerged his little head into the water. The water surface of the bathtub was bubbling with bubbles. Tao Yaoyao drilled out of the water one second before suffocation. She breathed the long lost air, "what ghost?" That''s amazing, isn''t it weird? She really remembered something. Those pictures flashed through her mind like a movie. Tao Yaoyao, 16, and Feng Zhuo, 22, support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 312 Tao Yaoyao looks at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper is in his fifties. He has a fat face and smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. He feels very kind. She replied, "I want to buy a present for my uncle." The shopkeeper took a celadon vase and handed it to Tao Yaoyao: "this is best for your uncle." Tao Yaoyao reached out and rubbed it. The porcelain was fine and smooth, the colors were beautiful and vivid, and the patterns were well arranged. There is a seal on it, which reads "Ming Chongzhen" in regular script. She said subconsciously, "it looks pretty good." The shopkeeper smiled with a thief''s light in his eyes and said, "that can be good. This is excellent. Blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty."¡° What''s the price? "¡° Look at you, little girl, and I sincerely want to buy it. I''ll give you a discount, fifty-eight thousand. "¡° It''s so expensive. "¡° It''s not expensive. It''s blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty... "They were talking. Two men in coats came into the shop. Their clothes were calm and dark, but they looked very young. One of them looks more handsome and temperament than the current star models. The other looks handsome, but standing with him is the light of fireflies. How can we compete with the sun and the moon. Knowing that the price could not be reduced, Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have so much money." She wanted to return the porcelain. The shopkeeper''s expression sank. He reached out to pick up the porcelain. His smelly face seemed to say, what are you looking at without money. Seeing that he caught the porcelain, Tao Yaoyao released his hand, but he didn''t want it to fall to the ground and break. After 360 degrees of change, the shopkeeper became sharp and mean: "Oh, I said you little girl, if you don''t buy, you don''t buy. How can you deliberately drop my things to the ground." Tao Yaoyao looked at him in amazement and shook his head again and again: "I didn''t deliberately fall to the ground. When I gave it to you, I saw you hold it and I let go."¡° What? I didn''t let go until I hugged you. You let go before I met you. You just wanted to lose money. " The shopkeeper shouted, holding her hand, a posture that you don''t want to go if you don''t pay. Tao Yaoyao''s expression was broken for a moment. She was frightened and cried: "I didn''t break it on purpose, and I don''t have so much money..." if you don''t have money, ask your parents to send it. If you break my porcelain, you don''t want to go. "¡° I only have two thousand dollars. "¡° Two thousand yuan. You want to buy my Ming Dynasty blue and white porcelain. There''s no way. " Just as the two were entangled, a cold and evil voice suddenly came: "Fang Neng, this shop is all fakes. You don''t need to see it anymore." Tao Yaoyao subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the past. He saw a tall and straight man standing beside the shelf. His facial features were exquisite and handsome like jade carving. He was flawless. He exuded a deadly temptation like poison all over his body, which made people want to approach but dare not approach. Aware of her eyes, he slowly lifted his eyelids. Under the dark eyebrow peak, the slender peach blossom eyes looked at them and hooked their lips, but they didn''t smile. It seemed to have a taste of ridicule. Tao yao was stunned for a moment and suddenly recovered. She understood that the man was helping herself, and immediately shouted to the shopkeeper, "you deliberately lied. It''s fake, and I didn''t fall. I didn''t let go until I saw you hold it." She took out her cell phone and said, "I want to call the police!" Chapter 313 "Call the police," the shopkeeper was anxious and slapped him directly. He not only knocked off Tao Yaoyao''s cell phone, but also directly photographed Tao Yaoyao''s body out of balance. He subconsciously stepped aside and saw that he was about to fall to the ground when he couldn''t stand stably¡° Ah! " She exclaimed, reaching out in a reflex to get something. To fix your body when you''re about to fall. When she caught the handsome man, the man also helped her. When she was panicked, she seemed reluctant to see him on his face. But she was too close to him. If he didn''t help her, she would fall directly on him. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao stood firm, the handsome man released his hand. He is Feng Zhuo, 22-year-old Feng Zhuo. Tao Yaoyao''s face turned pale with fear. He grabbed Feng Shao''s hand and didn''t release it for half a sound. He also whispered regretfully: "scared me to death, scared me to death..." Feng Shao''s face was a little strange. It seemed that he didn''t like people holding him like this, so he moved his hand, which meant to let Tao Yaoyao release it. But Tao Yaoyao was still in panic. Before he could react, he still grabbed his hand and thanked him: "thank you. Do you want you, I fell down." When he noticed something was wrong with his husband, he coughed and said to Tao Yaoyao, "that... That... Little girl, can you loosen your hand..." Tao Yaoyao found that he had been holding the man''s hand all the time. Like an electric shock, she quickly loosened her grip, blushed in embarrassment and apologized: "sorry, that... I forgot." Feng Zhuo didn''t look at her, but stepped back. But his eyes glanced at the place he had been held by Tao Yaoyao, where there seemed to be residual temperature. Tao Yaoyao looked at him 45 degrees, tried to maintain a sweet smile and brewing his most beautiful and cute expression: "thank you." Seeing their interaction, the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes insidiously and shouted, "you are a group. You deliberately come to my store to make trouble." Fang Neng subconsciously looked at Feng Shao and seemed to be asking for a solution. Feng Zhuo hooked his lips and said faintly, "do you know that Christie''s photographed a blue and white porcelain made in the year of Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty in 2008, and the final transaction price was $60 million. If you are genuine, it will certainly be worth the price. Since you opened this ancient Dong Zhai, you are naturally an expert. How can you ask for $58000?" The man''s voice was as low as wine, and a pair of deep pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of thin ice. The shopkeeper was shocked. He knew he had met an expert. He should have offended himself. If he didn''t deal with it properly, his shop would be smashed. At the moment, he doesn''t want to make things big. He wanted to cover it up: "I''m unlucky. Two thousand dollars is two thousand dollars. If you lose money, you should hurry. You are not welcome here. " At this time, two policemen walked into the store and asked loudly, "who called the police just now." Fang can smile: "I called the police." It turned out that Fang Neng had already hit 110 when Tao Yaoyao argued with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was so regretful that he met two meddlers. He quickly greeted him with a smile and wanted to offer flattery, but the police didn''t eat him, but asked Fang Neng: "what''s going on?" Chapter 314 Fang Neng said to the police: "I saw that the shopkeeper deliberately let go and broke the vase, but relied on the little girl. When I saw the porcelain with the naked eye, I knew it was a modern craft, but I didn''t say what it was blue and white porcelain in the year of Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty, and deliberately blackmailed the little girl for 50000..." the shopkeeper shook his head and rejected it, saying that everything was an accident. The police asked Tao Yaoyao, checked the monitoring in the store and confirmed Tao Yaoyao''s innocence. They not only asked the shopkeeper to apologize to Tao Yaoyao, but also fined him. And said that if there is another time, it will not be spared. After the matter was settled, Tao Yaoyao found that the man who helped her had left. On that day, 16-year-old Tao Yaoyao searched antique street for a long time, but he didn''t find the man who helped her again. I don''t even know what the man''s name is. The above is all that Tao Yaoyao just remembered. She is a little hard to believe. It turns out that she and fengzhuo support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 315 "No, but sitting in the bathtub," Tao Yaoyao smiled, feeling that Feng Zhuo was a little exaggerated¡° Who told you that the bathtub is not dangerous? If you''re stuck in it and your feet cramp? You don''t have the strength to climb up in an instant? Sometimes it takes only a second to die in the water. What''s not fun for you? You play this. " Feng Shao clenched his hands into a fist, his bones turned white and his green tendons burst out. Last time she was pushed into the water by her stepmother, it obviously left him with lingering palpitations. The moment she pushed the door in just now, she fell into the water, which really startled him¡° Next time... "Dare to tell me next time." Feng Zhuo, like an emperor, was condescending and yelled at her in that cold voice. Every word almost burst out with teeth. It seems that if you don''t restrain yourself, I''m afraid you''ve thrown her directly out of the window. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly promised, and raised his hand to swear: "no next time, I just want to say..." Feng Zhuo ignored him. Perhaps he also felt that he had overreacted. He turned around and left without looking back, leaving only the cold to the bone without a trace of nostalgia. Almost stopped Tao Yaoyao''s breathing. She blinked, Feng Zhuo. This is care and chaos. Although he was cruel to her just now, she felt sweet in her heart. (* ^ _ ^ *) When Li love song came out of Tao Yaoyao''s house, the girl who lived opposite Tao Yaoyao''s house could also come back from the outside. She looked at the tall man standing opposite the door, tall and well-balanced, with an elegant bookish air, slightly with short chestnut hair, lazily covering the outline of her ears. He wore sunglasses to cover his eyes. Under the bridge of his handsome nose, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. He was wearing a black shirt. In the light, he became more and more tall and cold. Looking at it, she felt a little familiar. My brain suddenly flashed. Isn''t this Li love song? Why is he here. The girl was extremely surprised and a little unbelievable. She subconsciously moved aside to see if it was what she thought. Aware of her gaze, Li love song turned and looked over. When he saw the girl, his eyes narrowed slightly and the corner of his right mouth rose slightly. Looking at Li love song''s eyes, the girl seemed a little guilty. Subconsciously, she turned around, nervously took out the key and wanted to open the door. Aware that Li love song had taken steps and should go to the elevator, the girl immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second, she felt someone poke her gently with her finger: "you are a small raindrop." The woman''s body was stiff and didn''t dare to look back. She just shook her head again and again: "no, I''m not." Li love song''s voice said in a low voice, "I''ve seen your photos. You''re little raindrop, a well-known blogger on the Internet."¡° No, no, you recognize the wrong person. " The girl said and raised her hand to cover her face. Li love song quickly took away his hand, pinched her chin, pointed her face directly at herself, and then said, "it''s really you." The woman shrunk her neck nervously, still shook her head: "no, no, you must see someone similar to me." The lip corners of Li love songs were lazily hooked up. He took out his mobile phone and opened a photo: "well known blogger xiaoyudi, real name Liang Yuning, signed artist of Tianya entertainment company, and also my supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 316 Liang Yuning quickly shook her head and shook her head like a rattle: "no, I''m not your black powder. Heaven and earth conscience is definitely not black powder, but true love powder." She dare not offend Li love songs, nor can she offend Li love songs. Li love song eyebrow slightly picked: "then your disclosure, do you want to say that love is naturally dark in the depths?" Recently, there have been a lot of scandals about Li love song, which gives Li love song and his brokerage team a headache. The cause came from a microblog owner called "little raindrop". The microblog owner broke the news, and also brought pictures, which are photos of Li love song and friends, but she hinted in words that the people inside are Li love song and his boyfriend, which generally indicates that Li love song is the one pressed. After the scandal came out, Li love song asked people to investigate the microblog owner. Yesterday, all the information of the blogger was sent to his mobile phone with photos. The girl in the photo is very beautiful, but she is a little coquettish. She is very much like an enchanting fox. She has a sly smile on her lips. Fortunately, she has a pair of smart and talking eyes. Just a moment ago, he recognized it. Liang Yuning immediately explained: "in fact... I am. I just tell the truth. I know that there should be * * in the entertainment industry. I shouldn''t say it frankly, but I didn''t mean to. If you want to pay me back, I say you''re good." Li love song suddenly bent down. Liang Yuning''s spine stiffened and his back cooled. He felt that he was fixed and wouldn''t move. She stared nervously at Li love song and saw that Li love song put her face close to her ear and his breath blew on her ear. She immediately blushed. Li love song gave a bad smile and asked, "have you tried?" Liang Yuning was a little confused, so she felt her heart beat fast: "what have you tried?"¡° Tried to sleep with me, or how would you know I was attacked instead of attacked. " The tone of Li love song is very gentle, but his expression is very cold and seems a little dark, which is far from his usual elegant temperament. Liang Yuning''s eyes widened and her face turned red, "you, you... How to talk..." Li love song stood upright, pursed his lips, and was cold. The light reflected his long shadow in the corridor. His reflection was a little more cold and lonely for no reason. Liang Yuning suddenly had a panic in her heart. Mom, how do you feel that the private Li love song is a little scary, which is completely different from him on the screen. If she offends him, will he directly murder her? Will there be any floating corpse case in the newspaper tomorrow. She quickly apologized: "sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m just talking nonsense. I''m only interested in gaining attention. If you have investigated me, you should know that I''m a little actor. I take the role of playing soy sauce. I can''t make any money at all. I can only keep a microblog, gain attention, and then take the advertisement to earn some living expenses. I''m sorry, I don''t want to compensate you... "... just forgive me this time! Before she finished, Li love song interrupted her¡° Apologize and you''re done? " His lips opened slightly, and there was indifference in his alienated eyes, like ridicule¡° Well... What else do you want... "Liang Yuning swallowed and asked. I''ll pull it. Do you still want to say: apology is useful. Why do you want the police Chapter 317 Liang Yuning swallowed her saliva. I''ll strangle. Do you want to say: apology is useful. Why do you want the police!!! She said that on her microblog, sometimes she is really blind, but the scale is generally not too large. Most of the time, it is mostly a hint. Some stars have opinions, but they just ask the agent to come and say, and others won''t do much. Of course, some stars bring their own materials to seek cooperation and exposure. They are a symbiotic relationship in disguise. She released the news of Li love songs this time, although it implied that Li love songs were gay. But BL is very popular nowadays. He shouldn''t like Li''s love songs. Do it to her. Image, all stars have a good image! She smiled twice, "I''ll send a clarification microblog, saying it''s all my nonsense."¡° That''s nature. " Li love song replied faintly. He stepped back a few steps and drew a two-way distance: "in addition, immediately delete the fabricated facts and maliciously slander my relevant microblog and wechat, and send apology messages every day for the next month. If you ignore this, I will entrust a lawyer to solve the matter through legal channels." Liang Yuning stared at Li''s love song with big copper bell eyes, finished this sentence, and then left his back. Li love songs are big stars. We are recognized as the national male god! National husband! As long as his works appear or participate in some activities, his name must be hung on the hot search list. Every day, I don''t know how many girls and women are obsessed with him YY. Moreover, both insiders and outsiders say that he is not only good-looking and in good shape, but also good character. It seems that as long as he is mentioned, it is the holy and majestic Maria, with a merciful radiance all over her. What''s going on now. She swallowed her saliva and smiled embarrassed. During the previous activities, I looked at Li love songs from a distance, but she supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 318 "As long as you gave birth to a monkey, I will recognize it!" Feng Huo said and sealed her mouth again. She didn''t want her to continue the topic. Tao Yaoyao was soon made soft and became a pool of spring water. His eyes were like silk, lying under him and letting him do whatever he wanted... Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 319 Tao Yaoyao first called Xu Wenhui: "my mother, the wedding will be half a month later. What guests do we have to invite?" Xu Wenhui frowned, not as happy as Tao Yaoyao expected, but a little worried: "are you sure you want to have a wedding? Yao Yao, if you don''t have a wedding, it won''t have any impact on you, but if you have a wedding and you want to divorce later, it''s hard to divorce. " Now it''s Tao Yaoyao''s turn to be unhappy: "I just got married and just said I was going to have a wedding. You expect me to divorce in the future. Even if you don''t think well of me and fengzhuo, shouldn''t you curse like this." Xu Wenhui''s language stem. She pursed her lips for a moment, sighed and said, "Mom doesn''t speak well. I''m also worried about you. I''ll go back to your wedding and the guests. I''ll call your father."¡° Um. " Tao Yaoyao is still a little unhappy. However, her mother said that she called the Tao family, but she was relieved. The stepmother''s affair made her cold. Not long after ending the call with Xu Wenhui, Tao Yaoyao received a call from Xu Wenhui again. She said angrily to Tao Yaoyao on the phone: "don''t count the Taos and their relatives in the guest list." Tao yao was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° I asked your father about the guest list and asked him to make an example. As a result, your grandmother answered the phone and said that Feng Zhuo would take 180 million as a bride price. " Xu Wenhui didn''t hide it, and she knew she couldn''t hide it. She told Tao Yaoyao the truth¡° What! " Tao Yaoyao asked incredulously, "grandma wants 180 million as a bride price?" Xu Wenhui said irritably, "yes, not only 180 million, but also a Chinese wedding. I want you to kowtow to her with Feng Zhuo." Tao yao smiled angrily. She doesn''t even know what to say. Xu Wen was also very excited and said angrily, "she has said that even if you get married, you are the daughter of the Tao family. The Tao family raised you so big, you must give something in return." Tao Yaoyao wanted to cry: "and Dad, what did he say?"¡° What can he say? You don''t know your father''s weak nature. He will only listen to your grandmother. "¡° Mom, what are you going to do? " Xu Wenhui comforted, "what can I do? Do as I say. We don''t invite the Tao family and their relatives." After Tao Yaoyao and Xu Wenhui finished their conversation, they called Feng Zhuo and told the story again. She was very calm, and Feng Zhuo comforted her all the time. It was half an hour after the two ended the call. Feng Zhuo, on the other hand, has been making video calls with a 50 year old European man. He has been waiting patiently while Feng Zhuo is talking. Seeing Feng Zhuo hang up, he said, "Mr. chuck." Feng Zhuo turned on the audio, "Dr. Tony, please continue." Dr. Tony said: "from the information you provided, it should be that Miss Tao''s hypnosis failed. As for the reason why she didn''t remember, it''s not that she didn''t remember, it''s that she didn''t remember so quickly. I told you before that hypnosis is a kind of psychological hint. It works very well for some people with low IQ, mental diseases or even blind belief, For those who have high IQ and are not at the mercy of others in thought and spirit, hypnosis technology often fails. " Chapter 320 "Even if they are willing to be hypnotized, if they want to remember, they will remember with strong willpower. Mr. chuck, you are such a person, so hypnosis is effective for you for less than a month. Miss Tao couldn''t remember before because she didn''t have you in her life. She didn''t know she had you, but she knew you again. After she was with you, she would be familiar with some of the things that had happened to you. When it happened in front of her again, she would feel familiar. You said that it was very dangerous for her to fall into the water. Even if she forgot, she would subconsciously think of some things, Something very important in her heart, so hypnosis will fail, and if she wants to think more, she will slowly think of everything with her willpower. " Feng Zhuo asked, "how long does it take to think of it all?" Dr. Tony shook his head: "I don''t know. It depends on everyone''s physical quality. Like Mr. chuck, you really realize the loss of memory. The whole recall process takes only one week. Everyone is different, which depends on her." The fingers beat rhythmically on the table. Feng Shao thought for a while before asking, "if I want her to do this, I can''t remember it all my life?" Dr. Tony: "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do." After a pause, he said, "Mr. chuck, I hope you can let it go. You know I hypnotized my wife. For this reason, we can''t be honest with each other, so that we are not happy. In recent years, I''m afraid to see her. I don''t want to or dare not." Feng Huo''s face sank. He didn''t continue to say or ask anything, but ended the call. Although he didn''t want her to think of everything, he had been waiting for this day. He knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he didn''t think of another process. Every day I have to worry with fear. Will she remember all of it today? If so, what will she do? When she knew that her most trusted and intimate person, the other half of her soul delivered in bed, was not what she thought, but also hurt her. That trust, that love, will collapse again- Feng Shao leaned over and leaned dejectedly on the sofa... - after assassinating Tao Yaoyao four times, the killer chose to seriously hurt himself, and then got a month''s rest. But a month later, Chang Sixi called to ask him how his task was. He said he had acted again, but in fact he had been at home and didn''t go anywhere. Chang Sixi was so angry that he wanted to take a knife and directly kill ah Deng. "Is it a little close? Do you have a brain? OK, I don''t need you, but you keep your mouth shut. If you reveal anything, I''ll kill you. " With that, she hung up the phone. Chang Sixi can''t wait any longer. Chang''s father''s health is getting worse and worse. Maybe his life will be gone next second. If she doesn''t do it again, Chang will really give half to Tao Yaoyao. She put on a cold smile at the corner of her mouth and made another call. After the killer Mr. Deng finished his call with Chang Sixi, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He didn''t know what was uneasy. It seemed that he was out of favor, had no job and no chance to earn extra money, but it didn''t seem to be Chapter 321 Although Chang Sixi refused to let him continue his task, ah Deng decided to do it again. Less than ten minutes after going out, the sky suddenly darkened. With the roar of the wind, bits and pieces of rain fell. Deng hurriedly bought an umbrella and rushed to the place where Tao Yaoyao was going to pass. It was a little late and it rained heavily. He thought Tao Yaoyao had left and didn''t want to see a slim figure from a distance. As he got closer and closer, Mr. a Deng, the killer, saw clearly that Tao Yaoyao was no doubt¡° Roaring... "Lightning thundered down, and the rain became heavier and heavier. Tao Yaoyao stood by the side of the road with an umbrella and took out his mobile phone to answer Feng Zhuo''s phone: "I can''t get a car. I came to the intersection here, but there''s no car. The rain is too heavy." Half an hour ago, Feng Zhuo said to pick her up. She hated to wait and had to take a taxi home. As a result, half an hour later, she was still in place¡° You find a place to shelter from the rain, and I''ll be there in a minute. " Feng Zhuo had already come to pick her up, but the road was a little blocked¡° All right! " After the conversation with Feng Zhuo, Tao Yaoyao turned around and looked around. It seemed that there was no place to take shelter from the rain except the bus stop. I knew she wouldn''t come out of the company. I was waiting for Feng Zhuo to pick her up. Deng, who followed him from a distance, saw Tao Yaoyao walking to the bus stop. When he was trying to get close slowly, he found that a man in black also followed Tao Yaoyao. The man is a little strange. Tao Yaoyao also found the man in black, holding a big black umbrella in his hand. He was 1.7 meters tall, thin and pale. He looked a little scary on this night. She moved aside without a trace, trying to stay away from the man. But then she thought of the last time, Yan Nuo said that the man in black who saved her from falling into the water seemed to have been secretly protecting himself. So could this person be? If it is secret, it should be separated by a long distance. If it is too close, it will be noticed by her. But thinking like this, she subconsciously glanced at the man in black, but found that the man''s eyes were staring at herself viciously, like a ghost in the middle of the night. Another flash of lightning and thunder caused Tao Yaoyao to suddenly feel an inexplicable sense of fear. Some messy pictures flashed through my mind. Late at night, heavy rain, abnormal men and weak women run madly in the majestic heavy rain. She was flustered. There was something wrong with this person. She wouldn''t be a robber. Now this society is very terrible. There have been news about abnormal kidney cutting, money robbery and sex robbery on the Internet. Tao Yaoyao wanted to escape and ran unconsciously. But when she took a step, the man in black also took a step. As she walked, he took out a needle tube from his clothes, aimed it at Tao Yaoyao and threw it hard. Tao Yaoyao felt a pain in his back. When the feeling of stiffness came, it was accompanied by bursts of dizziness. As soon as the body was soft, he fell to the ground. Mr. killer said he really didn''t think of a sound, but he didn''t know why. He rushed out and shouted, "what are you doing?" The man in black heard the voice behind him and his pupils contracted. He pretended not to hear and didn''t look back. He made a quick decision. With a cold lonely smile, he took out the dagger in his arms and stabbed Tao Yaoyao... - PS: announce a group number: 58819886 Chapter 322 Deng was stunned with fear and unconsciously froze. Although he worked part-time as a killer and did prepare a killing plan according to the task, he didn''t succeed and didn''t really kill anyone. At this moment, I directly saw the picture of someone else''s murder. I was inexplicably frightened. Just then, someone rushed over and a whirlwind kicked the man in black. The visitor was also dressed in black, a straight suit, very much like an office worker, but he was very good at boxing. The two men in black tangled up. Deng was a little far away from them. It was too dark to see who was better. Only one man suddenly ran away, while the other caught up. Deng''s eyes flashed with pure light, and with a quick step, he flashed to Tao Yaoyao, who was in a coma. He reached out and shook her. "Hey, wake up." Tao Yaoyao was completely unconscious and had no reaction at all. The whole man lay on the ground limply. Deng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the color of danger and hesitation. He knows that now is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to complete the task, but he doesn''t want to start, so he doesn''t know what he should choose, whether to take over the work of the man in black and kill Tao Yaoyao, or continue to shake her until he wakes her up. It''s a hard choice. Why do you want to be a part-time killer? You''re afraid and flustered. Finally, he decided to help Tao Yaoyao away. Before he was sure, he took the people to a place where there was no one, and then considered whether to save or kill them. But just as he picked him up, someone suddenly reached out and pushed him away. The strong strength made Deng unable to stand firm and his body fell back. At the same time, Tao Yaoyao, who he was holding, was pulled out of his hand and held in his arms. Deng raised his eyes and saw a handsome and evil looking man. His whole body exuded a strong and dignified breath, which made people tremble uncontrollably. It''s Tao Yaoyao''s husband. Deng was shocked instantly. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 323 It''s Feng Zhuo, but he doesn''t trust him at all. When the man in black came back, he picked Tao Yaoyao up, and then meant ah Deng. He said to the man in Black: "take him away." Deng wants to kill himself. What the hell is he doing? He''s a part-time killer. He needs a lot of money. He came to make money for the complete task, but why did he save his task and be caught by the task''s husband. What should I do? Now, what will he do? The husband of this task is the kind of person he can''t afford. Can he come back alive. On the surface, he tried to maintain a calm appearance, but his heart was already agitated. Under the chaos, he chose to flee, but he turned around and was stunned by the black suit man before he took a step. In a quiet room. Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao lying in bed and asked the doctor: "what''s the matter? Is it because he was injected with anesthetics that he temporarily lost consciousness? "¡° Can anesthetics only anesthetize nerves? They can''t make a person completely unconscious. There are also some other ingredients, "the doctor pushed his glasses and said professionally." if these drugs are mixed with anesthetics, people will temporarily lose consciousness. "¡° How long will it take her to wake up! " Feng Zhuo asked¡° The medicine will wake up about 30 minutes after it enters the body. "¡° No other sequelae? " Feng Huo said again. Because of hypnosis, he obviously taboo the word "sequelae". The doctor shook his head. "No." Feng Zhuo was relieved when he heard the speech. He sent the doctor away and went in to see Tao Yaoyao again. He couldn''t come in too long. He said to Feng Zhuo, "Sir, I''ve made it clear." Feng Shao raised his hand and motioned him to go on¡° His surname is Deng. He is an employee of Chang''s group. For some time, he worked as a driver of Chang Sixi. He is a single parent father and has a daughter. Her daughter is ill and lives in the hospital. He needs a lot of medical expenses. Chang Sixi finds him and is willing to give him one million. As long as he kills someone, he is his wife. Chang Sixi''s father Chang Ren made a will and divided his Chang shares into two. Half of them were given to Chang Sixi and the other half to his wife. Chang Sixi didn''t want his wife to take half of her inheritance, so he bought a murderer. " The two people were talking here, and Tao Yaoyao, lying in bed, unconsciously moaned. It was a little far away, and there was a glass door between them, so they didn''t hear it. Tao Yaoyao was dizzy. She felt someone calling her: "Tao Yaoyao, Tao Yaoyao..." then she saw a girl sitting cross legged on the grass with a sketch book in her hand. She wrote on it: "please call me a goblin." The man next to her squatted next to her with a frown, grabbed the sketch book in her hand, and then wrote on it: "the little monster is closer." She breathed angrily and said, "it''s too much. You Mr. jam, I don''t look like a monster." The man bowed his head and kissed her on the face. "Miss nAODONG, it''s late. We''re going home." The picture suddenly disappeared. Tao Yaoyao opened her eyes and a white light hit her. She raised her hand and covered her head. She just felt a splitting headache. The disorderly voice, the noisy and disorderly voice, suddenly slipped into her mind from all directions. The world is empty and the head is about to explode Chapter 324 The world was empty and his head was about to explode. Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes again. Suddenly, some pictures came into his head. It was the same rainy day as today. She was in a mess. She walked up to Feng Zhuo and waved her hand without warning¡° From then on, you and I will marry men and women, which has nothing to do with each other. " She then turned and left. She didn''t have to bring her own blower, which was full of Qi. Tao Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and gaped! She was deeply shocked by the picture she remembered. How could it be completely different from what she had guessed before. She always thought she was sorry for Feng Zhuo, because Feng Zhuo said she would abandon him, because Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua said she was a bad woman. So she subconsciously decided that she was sorry for Feng Huo, so she wanted to be double good to him. But if she was sorry for Feng Zhuo, why did she beat Feng Zhuo? It felt that Feng Zhuo was sorry for her. Why did they quarrel and who was sorry for who? It''s so messy and her head hurts. She couldn''t help shouting and raised her hand to beat her head. Hearing Tao Yaoyao''s voice, Feng Zhuo turned his head and knew that Tao Yaoyao woke up. He ordered Fang Neng to "hand over the person to Chang Ren and let him deal with it." Feng Zhuo quickly walked to the bedside, helped Tao Yaoyao up from the bed and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?" Tao Yaoyao stopped the messy picture memories and leaned in his arms: "headache, numbness all over the body." Feng Zhuo held her in his arms and said softly, "it''s okay... It''ll be fine in a minute."¡° What''s the matter with me? " Tao Yaoyao slowly recalled: "I remember I was at the bus stop. There was a man, a terrible man. When I saw something wrong with him, I wanted to stay away, but I fainted without taking a few steps."¡° It was the man who injected you with anesthetic. He wanted to kill you. " Feng Zhuo tried to lighten her tone so that she wouldn''t feel frightened. But Tao Yaoyao was still stunned. "What?" She made a half ring, then moved her mouth again, and said incredulously, "isn''t it? Kill me? Is it my stepmother? Last time she didn''t succeed, and then she went straight to kill me? " Except for her stepmother, she really can''t think of anyone else. She said that she was a good citizen. Even if she offended anyone, she would quarrel at most, which would not lead to the point of buying murderers and killing people. Feng Zhuo didn''t tell her why, but said, "it''s not her, it''s Chang Sixi." Tao Yaoyao was shocked: "Chang Sixi? Why, we disagree, but we haven''t arrived yet... Wait, Feng Zhuo, does Chang Sixi like you? Is she jealous of us? She thinks I robbed you and wants to kill me. You''ll be with her. " Feng Zhuo: "......" he didn''t reply, but looked at Tao Yaoyao as if he were meditating on whether her guess was right or not. But in fact, he was hesitant to tell her about Chang Ren''s inheritance. But Tao Yaoyao only thought he acquiesced: "if I want to call the police, I must let her be punished by law. By the way, has the killer been caught?" Feng Huo looked at Tao Yaoyao''s face, although he didn''t want her to be afraid. But I still have to let her know that she may be in danger at any time, and finally decided to tell her¡° One caught it and the other ran away. " Tao yao''s eyes widened, "what, two more?" Chapter 325 Tao yao''s eyes widened. "What, two more?" She thought there were two killers, which was enough to surprise her. She didn''t want to be shocked by what Feng Zhuo said next. Feng Zhuo said, "this is the man you caught who was hit by a potted plant that day and sent to the hospital." Tao Yaoyao only felt a cold sweat on his back. The man who was hit by the vase was the one who wanted to kill her. Then he followed her to kill her that day. If the potted plant didn''t fall down, did she already... Days, and that day... She took a taxi on the roadside, and the man stood next to her, and she even took the initiative to talk to someone. Now think about it, it''s really a deep fear. Tao Yaoyao put his head against Feng Shao''s shoulder, gently put his arm around his waist, closed his eyes and muttered, "it''s too scary." The phoenix burning circle hugged her, and the temperature on her forehead pressed on her face, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything."¡° I have to be careful when I go out. "¡° No, you''re still the same as before. You can do whatever you want. " Tao Yaoyao felt that his heart in the air had suddenly found a safe foothold. But I "brushed" in my head, and a very strange scene flashed in my mind. It was probably a beautiful night. They held each other like this and seemed to be discussing: "I have to be careful when I go out in the future." He said, "no, you''re still the same as before. You can do whatever you want." If she had fantasized about such a scene in the past, she would feel that she was too flower crazy and would say how possible it was. Obviously they didn''t know each other before. But now, she knows that she and Feng Huo really knew each other before. But why did she lose all the memories related to Fengjiao? It feels amazing and weird. A person suddenly disappears from your life as if he had never appeared. This is the so-called selective amnesia, but it can''t be so clean. It''s like pouring rain, washing away all the footprints. And her and him, what happened before, who is sorry for who, and what is the reason for breaking up? She felt like a hungry wolf, eager to find food and know what she had lost. In the recollection of the picture, she slapped Feng Shao, which really shocked her. She thought she was not an impulsive character and would not hit people because of her anger. If she did, something must have happened that would make her very angry. What could it be? Did Feng Zhuo cheat? It seems that she doesn''t feel right. Feng Huo is not the kind of person who makes trouble. What''s the misunderstanding between her and Feng Huo? She pondered and looked up at Feng Shao, but found that Feng Shao frowned and was looking at her. Tao Yaoyao''s expression was stiff, and he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled foolishly. Feng Zhuo looked at her deeply and asked, "what are you thinking? Or did you think of something? " Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, then gently shook his head: "I''m thinking you''re really a flower butterfly. Someone killed me for you." Before she remembered everything, she decided not to say anything. Feng Huo''s pupils seemed to get together suddenly, but he didn''t say anything more, just held her lips Chapter 326 In the study of the luxury villa, Chang Ren''s face was extremely cold. He tightly photographed the information in his hand on the table. He shouted at the housekeeper, "call me the lady!" The old housekeeper was frightened by Chang Ren''s anger and trembled. He had never seen Chang Ren get so angry. He didn''t dare to stop half a step and hurried to find Chang Sixi. Chang Ren tried his best to suppress his anger, but when he glanced at the information sent by Feng Zhuo, he couldn''t help but take it again and again! Chang Sixi came in and found his father breathing deeply. She felt something was wrong, but at the moment she could only harden her head and ask, "Dad, what do you call me?" Chang Ren couldn''t help but smash the pile of data at Chang Sixi. He just patted the table hard, "come and see what good you''ve done." Chang Sixi was puzzled and picked up the stack of materials on the table. At one glance, her face was as white as snow¡° Tell me, is this true? Did you send someone to kill him? " Chang Ren''s voice was hoarse and his eyes stared at Chang Sixi without blinking. Chang Sixi heard his father''s words and recovered a little from his panic. He even investigated her. He didn''t trust her and cared about Tao Yaoyao so much! Chang Sixi was unwilling and resentful. He stared back at Chang Ren: "you have sent someone to investigate in such detail. Do you still need to ask me?" The muscles and bones of her fingertips holding the data are clear, which shows how much strength she has used at the moment¡° You! " Chang Ren was angry. "You bastard, do you know what you''re doing?" Not only fierce her, but also scold her, all for Tao Yaoyao, that cheap woman! Chang Sixi''s hatred in her eyes was undisguised. She was very angry and smiled like a crazy devil. "Of course I know what I''m doing. You don''t know what you''re doing. I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m going to kill her!" Chang Ren looked at her with some sadness, "are you crazy? You can even laugh when you do such a crazy thing! " Chang Sixi put away his smile. She said coldly, "I thought what would happen if you came to me at night. Unexpectedly, ha ha... It was for that cheap woman."¡° Who taught you the dirty language of opening and closing? " Chang Ren scolded loudly¡° Why should you accuse me? " Chang Sixi shouted, "she''s just a stranger. I''m your own daughter. Why do you give her half of Chang''s shares?" Chang Ren looked stunned. She looked at Chang Sixi with some complexity. She knew¡° Ha ha ~ ~ why, guilty? Can''t speak? " Chang Sixi looked at him with hate on his face¡° Do you think I''m biased? " Chang Ren''s heart was aching. He looked at Chang Sixi like a stranger¡° Eccentric? " Chang Sixi looked at Chang Ren with a stiff face and said angrily, "you''re not eccentric. You''re simply sick. If you''re not sick, how can you give half of your family property to an outsider." Chang Ren looked at the hysterical Chang Sixi, angry and angry, but more sad. He suddenly felt that her education over the years had been a failure¡° So, you buy murder for half of Chang''s shares? "¡° Yes! " Chang Sixi hated, "why on earth do you give half of your family property to an outsider?" Chapter 327 Chang Sixi had unspeakable jealousy in his heart. If Tao Yaoyao is her father''s illegitimate daughter and her property is divided in half by Tao Yaoyao, she may feel better. But she quietly tested the DNA identification results of her father and Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao is not her father''s daughter at all. Then why should Tao Yaoyao get that half of the property. Property, everything she says is property. She only knows property and only cares whether property will eventually reach her. In addition, she doesn''t care about anything. Since she knows about the will, should she also know that his time is running out. But she didn''t mention anything except property. Chang Ren''s anger could not help but rise. "I won''t give you any more of my property." He was also angry and said angry words. It''s not true that he didn''t give it. But Chang Sixi took it seriously and stared at Chang Ren. It was his father. It was like an enemy¡° What do you mean give it to me again? Don''t you ever want to give me property? " Chang Sixi''s angry voice was filled with tears, "Dad, am I your own daughter? What am I in your heart? You just want me to help you manage the company. " Chang Ren was suddenly decadent, "is that what you think?"¡° Otherwise! " Chang Sixi cried. She complained, "don''t your actions confirm everything? They all say that your daughter is my father''s little lover, but Dad, in addition to being strict with me, we are not like two close and dependent fathers and daughters at all. It''s like you picked me up. I hate you. If I can, I''d rather choose not your daughter." Chang Ren smiled bitterly. He never knew that he was such a failure in his daughter''s heart. Rubbed his forehead, he made a decision, looked at Chang Sixi and said coldly, "from tonight on, all your funds will be frozen. You don''t have to go to the company. During this period, you''ll stay at home and reflect." Chang Sixi looked at him incredulously, and his face was completely flustered. She yelled, "what? Why freeze my funds? Although I am your daughter, I also have a salary in the company. That''s my money and mine. What qualifications do you have to freeze them! " Ignoring her hoarseness, Chang Ren said, "get out." Chang Sixi was in a stalemate. She was unwilling. "I won''t go out. Since you came to talk to me, you should tell me everything. Why? Why do you do this to me? I''m your own daughter. Why can''t I compare with Tao Yaoyao? You have to give her half of your property. " Chang Ren ignored her, but told the housekeeper, "take the young lady back to her room and watch her. Don''t go anywhere." Chang Sixi''s heart was completely cold, his face was like ashes, and he stared at Chang Ren with a strong hatred. She didn''t make any noise. She followed the housekeeper to leave the study. Then, when the housekeeper closed the door of the study, she broke open and ran outside the door¡° Miss... "The old housekeeper shouted twice and chased her twice. There was no way to keep up with her, so he had to come back and report to Chang Ren:" Sir, it''s bad. Miss ran out by herself. " It seems that Chang Ren was not surprised to know that it was the end. He gently pressed his temple and looked tired, "don''t worry about her." Chapter 328 Chang Sixi came out from home and called her friends directly. They say that they drink DK wine in the largest gold selling cave in the city. Chang Sixi didn''t think much, so he drove there immediately. The silent parking lot is boundless, vast and empty, emitting a gloomy smell. This seems a little different from usual. The DK wine at night is always full of people. When Chang Sixi got out of the car, he heard the sound of "Da Da..." which was the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground. This situation, this scene and this sound are inexplicably creepy. Chang Sixi subconsciously followed his reputation and saw a man in black standing behind him. She was shocked and instinctively felt something wrong, but as soon as her body was about to step back and open her mouth to shout, she felt a cold object against herself. The man warned her, "don''t move, or you''ll die." Is this a robbery? Or robbery? Chang Sixi trembled with fear. She forced herself to calm down, but her voice trembled: "I''ll give you all my money. If it''s not enough, I can give it to you again. I just hope you don''t hurt me."¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense. Come with me. " The man in Black said and hit her hard with the dagger in his hand. Chang Sixi was scared out of his wits again and hurriedly followed the instructions of the man in black. The man in black escorted her into the DK saloon. This is what Chang Sixi didn''t expect. What is this man going to do? If it''s just robbery, it seems that you shouldn''t go inside, but to a remote place. Chang Sixi looked around, hoping to find someone to help her out. But I don''t know what''s wrong with the DK wine and lust. There''s no one everywhere. At that moment, Chang Sixi could not wait to kill all the DK drinkers. Every time people here saw her coming, they would stick it up like a pug for fear that she would not tip. Today, she was threatened, but no one came out to save her. She was so angry... Then Chang Sixi noticed something was wrong again. Today''s DK wine and lust has been wrapped up. It seems that it has been calculated. Just wait for her to come from touluo net, but who wants to deal with her? Is this the man who coerced her? Just then, the man in black had led her into the DK most luxurious box. When she saw the man in the box, Chang Sixi was pleasantly surprised, but only panic remained after the surprise. Feng Zhuo in the box sat on the comfortable leather chair in the box. His face was hidden in the shadow, and his whole body exuded a threatening momentum, which gave rise to a burst of admiration. When he saw Chang Sixi, who was a little embarrassed, he gently opened his lips and said in the same tone as talking to his friends: "coming? Sit down. " Such a polite tone not only did not make Chang Sixi half a silk of joy, but also gave birth to a deeper fear. She won''t forget how she came out of Chang''s house. Her father Chang Ren already knows that she bought a murderer, so does Feng Zhuo know? Xu Fenghuo told Xu Changren everything. Fang Neng came over, gentlemanly opened the chair for Chang Sixi and said with a smile, "Miss Chang, what are you doing standing there? Please sit down. " Chang Sixi dared not listen. She is weak, walks hard, sits down trembling, like facing the abyss and walking on thin ice Chapter 329 Fang Neng poured a glass of whisky, and directly in front of Chang Sixi, took out a pill from his arms, threw it into the wine, and then handed it to Chang Sixi: "please, Miss Chang." Chang Sixi was stunned. She looked at Fang Neng and then looked at Feng Shao. It seemed that she meant to beg for mercy. Feng Huo stretched her legs comfortably, then folded them at her ankles, shook the wine glass in her hand, and gently restrained her: "cheers." Chang Sixi didn''t understand what Feng Zhuo wanted to express. She cried pitifully. "Mr. chuck, I don''t drink well. I don''t usually drink." Fang Neng smiled softly, "Miss Chang, as I said, you are a DK regular drinker." Chang Sixi immediately thought of another reason and cried, "I can''t drink whisky. I usually drink red wine." There was a wine trough in the middle of the table. As soon as her voice fell, Feng Zhuo directly threw the cup in her hand into the wine trough. The crisp collision sound sounded, the wine slipped into the water channel in the wine trough, and the expensive wine cup broke into pieces. He ordered, "change the wine." In Chang Sixi''s ears, the indifferent, low pitched and magnetic voice was like a talisman. She just feels cold in her back! The cold made her shiver. She would rather Feng Zhuo had pointed it out directly and didn''t kill too much, but such torture made her nerves weaken rapidly. She had a feeling of going crazy before she could take out a bottle of red wine and open it with a cork. The bright red wine was poured into two cups like blood. He handed a cup to Feng Zhuo. The other cup was the same as just now. Without any avoidance, he took out a medicine and put it into the wine cup. The tablets quickly dispersed in bubbles and melted into the wine. Then he handed the wine to Chang Sixi. Seeing Chang Sixi hesitating, he could smile and say, "if Miss Chang doesn''t drink again, it will be too embarrassing." Chang Sixi was sweating cold. She hesitated for a long time and kept staring at Feng Zhuo''s eyes. She was beautiful and pitiful. She only hoped that Feng Zhuo could be soft hearted, but Feng Zhuo''s expression had not changed since she came in. At first glance, it seems indifferent, but it is actually more ruthless than the iceberg. Chang Sixi trembled and picked up the wine glass. She dared not pour the wine into her mouth. She put it to her mouth several times, but she moved it away. Finally, she directly knocked the wine on the ground and shouted, "Mr. chuck, I just like you. Why do you treat me like this? What did you give me?" In fact, Chang Sixi knew why. She had just calmly and seriously recalled whether she had offended Mr. chuck. It seemed that there was nothing to annoy chuck except her confession. Except Tao Yaoyao. Chuck is Tao Yaoyao''s husband. It has been exposed that she sent someone to kill Tao Yaoyao. Her father knows and chuck must know. Now she is looking for Tao Yaoyao. But that''s why she''s more resentful. She was going crazy with jealousy and resentment. Why is one or two because of Tao Yaoyao? Her father and her loved ones hurt her for Tao Yaoyao. Where is Tao Yaoyao so that they can treat her so ruthlessly! When Feng Zhuo arrived today, did he warn her or just want to kill her¡° What do you think I will do to you? " Feng Zhuo smiled gently, but the smile was very cold and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes Chapter 330 We can bend down and say faintly in Chang Sixi''s ear: "sprinkling the cup is actually anesthetic. Next, there are some things I need to do for you, but for your sake of using anesthetic for my wife, we politely give back. Since you don''t like it so much, it''s no use. Let Miss Chang soberly face everything." Chang Sixi was slightly stunned at first, and then stared in amazement. She looked at Feng Zhuo and was frightened to death by the coldness at the bottom of his eyes. They''re going to kill her. Because she''s going to kill Tao Yaoyao. She instinctively wanted to escape, but as soon as she stood up, Fang Neng next to her grabbed her arm and twisted it back. Immediately, Chang Sixi gave a painful cry and screamed like killing a pig, "ah!!"¡° Do not do to others what you do not want! " Feng Zhuo stood up, walked over and stood in front of Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi begged for mercy in horror: "Mr. chuck, I dare not. I dare not again. Please spare my life." Someone nearby handed a pair of white gloves. Feng Shao took them and put them on slowly. This action made Chang Sixi think of the forensic doctor who solved and stripped the body. She felt an extreme fear, which devoured her mercilessly. In her trembling voice, she cried and begged: "no, don''t..." Feng Zhuo, wearing gloves, suddenly grabbed her collar and lifted her up. "Since you already know Tao Yaoyao is my wife, you dare to find someone to kill her." His voice was still very weak, but the ending was very low, like smoke, with a bloodthirsty murderous spirit. Chang Sixi was choked by his neck and couldn''t breathe. Her chest color rose to the color of pig liver, and she kept turning her eyes up. When she had the last breath, Feng cauterized her coldly. Chang Sixi fell to the ground, curled up and breathed the air¡° I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you. " Feng Zhuo dropped this sentence and looked at it. Fang Neng nodded immediately, "Sir, I know what to do." Feng Zhuo left. When he closed the door, he could tell the men in black, "you guys, give Miss Chang a good reception!" After Feng Zhuo left, DK wine and lust resumed business, and the booming disco rang deafly. There was Chang Sixi''s pig killing cry: "ah, ah, ah, help, help..." but the sad scream was assimilated into the air by the noisy music, and no one heard her scream... - Tao Yaoyao lay in the bathtub, the big bathtub was full of water, and she sank her little head into the water. The water kept sliding down from the edge, and a series of bubbles floated out of her mouth: "gululu... Gululu..." Tao Yaoyao felt her head ache and rise. The discomfort of lack of oxygen made her feel that she would suffocate in the next moment. She immediately got out of the water, but she didn''t think of anything. It seems that the last time she sank into the water, she suddenly remembered something. It was a pure coincidence. Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath, wiped the water on his face with his hand, then got up from the bathtub and wrapped himself in a bath towel. As soon as she got back to her bedroom, her cell phone rang. It was Fang Yu who called. She was a little gloating and said, "Yao Yao, let me tell you something. Chang Sixi went to the hospital." Chapter 331 Tao Yaoyao wondered and frowned, "what? Hospitalization? " Fang Yu replied, "do you remember a classmate who works in Yuanan mental hospital." After receiving the echo of Tao Yaoyao''s "uh huh", she continued: "she tweeted today that Chang Sixi was crazy and was sent to their hospital." Tao Yaoyao looked confused. She asked in amazement, "what happened? Why was Chang Sixi suddenly sent to a mental hospital? "¡° Bad people have bad news. Who makes her always do bad things and always think about harming others? Now God will punish her. " Fang Yu said, deliberately lowering his voice. She added: "I heard that she seems to have offended someone, and then she was deliberately intimidated. It is estimated that she is not really crazy, but people just don''t let her out, just want to lock her in for a period of time." Hearing Fang Yu say this, I don''t know why, Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought of Fengjiao. She just learned that Chang Sixi bought to kill her. In two days, Chang Sixi went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital for torture. It seems to be a coincidence that it has nothing to do with Fengjiao. Who believes it? Tao Yaoyao felt dizzy. She is just an ordinary civilian. She said she had only seen it in novels and thought it would only appear in the world of novels. At present, she is alive and true, and has a relationship with her husband. She is really a little incompetent. And she suddenly began to realize that Feng Zhuo had another side she didn''t know. Is it possible that the other side may be the reason why they broke up before Chang Sixi is not crazy, but she is almost crazy. She always thinks that killing someone is the cruelest thing in the world. But I don''t want to be more terrible than death. She screamed and screamed uncontrollably, cried bitterly, cried desperately for help, but no one came to help. The stars and moons in heaven and earth are all dark. She collapsed and almost went crazy. Fortunately, she realized in time that their purpose was not to kill her, but to drive her crazy. She cleverly pretended to be crazy and escaped the disaster. But she was still afraid that Mr. chuck, who was extraordinary, noble and inviolable, was far from her impression and imagination. She supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 332 Chang Sixi felt as if her heart stopped suddenly. She stared at Bai Nianhua, "what are you... Talking about?" Is it auditory hallucination? Or a prank? Isn''t Feng Zhuo''s torture over yet? Bai Nianhua leaned lazily against the wall: "don''t you understand?"¡° What are you talking about? Go back to your own ward, "Chang Sixi said, but his whole body trembled violently. She didn''t want to believe that it was true, but it seemed that only this reason could explain everything. However, she also suspected that Feng Zhuo would continue to torture her. Or Bai Nianhua may just be a patient in a mental hospital¡° It seems that you doubt me, so let me tell you how you got into the hospital? Because Mr. chuck, "Bai Nianhua''s eyes grew colder as he said," anyone who provokes Mr. chuck will die. " Chang Sixi shivered inexplicably¡° But you''re not dead. Don''t you want to know why? " Bai Nianhua asked, holding his chest in his hands. Chang Sixi: "..." Bai Nianhua didn''t let Chang Sixi answer, but said directly: "because he knows your life experience, but he doesn''t want to tell anyone."¡° What? " Chang Sixi was even more shocked. Her eyes were as big as seeing a ghost. She believed it, so this is not the endless torture of Fengjiao. Bai Nianhua asked again, "do you know what the relationship between your biological father and Feng Zhuo is?" Chang Sixi asked subconsciously, "what''s the relationship?" Bai Nianhua said with a smile, "uncle, your biological father is fengzhuo''s uncle, but your biological mother and fengzhuo''s father are not born by the same mother. Do you understand?" Chang Sixi certainly understood. It''s Feng Zhuo''s grandfather. There are two women. One woman gave birth to her mother and the other gave birth to Feng Zhuo''s father. But even so, she and Feng Zhuo are also cousins. Therefore, her real life experience is a young lady from a famous western family. Chang Sixi was ecstatic when she thought so. Seeing her appearance, Bai Nianhua sneered: "Feng Shao''s parents have passed away. His relationship with his aunt is not good. It''s worse than a stranger."¡° How do you know who you are? " Chang Sixi''s eyes are stormy. She looked at Bai Nianhua warily and wanted to know who the woman was, why she knew so many things, and why she came here? Bai Nianhua smiled gently. Good light said: "I''m Chuck''s neighbor. We are childhood sweethearts. I knew when I was very young that fengzhuo''s aunt once gave birth to twins, but one child was lost in the hospital. When you see your supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 333 Bai Nianhua didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "I''ve liked him since I was a child. I want to marry him, but Tao Yaoyao''s soul lingers. I don''t like it very much. I spent a lot of effort to drive her away more than a year ago, but now she appears again. I really have a headache. Your grandfather, Feng Zhuo''s grandfather, has always wanted to find you. If you go back, he will be very happy, In order to make up for your years away, I must respond to your requests. I need you to help me and get your grandfather''s support. " Chang Sixi: "..." this woman wants to use herself, so does she want to use her to escape from this ghost place first and find a more noble identity. But that was her parents. Even if she doesn''t help herself, now that she knows, she can always find a way to find her biological parents¡° What, disagree? " Bai Nianhua seemed to guess what was in her heart from her expression. She fiddled with her finely manicured nails. "Do you think you can find it? If I didn''t help you, you would never find your biological parents. Even if you accidentally found them, do you think chuck would do what you want? He hates your family very much. No one helps you. As long as he doesn''t want to, you can never go back to your biological parents. " When he blatantly said he would use her, he sneered and ridiculed. This woman is not simple. Of course, it must be different to be a neighbor with chuck. What did she just say? Tao Yaoyao was with Feng Shao a year ago? More than a year ago, Tao Yaoyao seemed to be an exchange student in Australia. Did they know each other at that time? She only knew chuck for half a year, so she lost in time? Chang Sixi hates this very much. Since they can''t see Tao Yaoyao, why can''t they cooperate? She would rather chuck be with Bai Nianhua than Tao Yaoyao show off in front of her. Chang Sixi thought for a long time and agreed with trembling lips: "OK, I promise, please help me go home, and I will help you drive Tao Yaoyao away." Bai Nianhua smiled: "smart!"- Early in the morning, Feng Zhuo was still sleeping in bed. Tao Yaoyao looked for clothes in the wardrobe and muttered, "what time are you sleeping in today? It''s almost nine." She looked through several sets of clothes, but she didn''t think they were suitable. She found another one and asked Feng Zhuo: "get up and help me see if this one is OK?" Feng Zhuo: "......" the man on the bed fell asleep and ignored her at all. Tao Yaoyao''s discouraged soft shoulder directly changed the suit. After changing, she looked at herself in the mirror and said pitifully, "oba, do you think I''m thin? It''s all you. Why am I only allowed to eat a bowl of rice at night?" The man in bed opened his eyes slowly when she changed her clothes, but he said, "I didn''t find it!" The sound is crisp and soft. Tao Yaoyao turned to look at him and said angrily, "other husbands say it doesn''t matter if you are a little fat. If there is a husband like you, they don''t give you more food." Feng Zhuo sat up and leaned against the head of the bed: "Tao Yaoyao, you eat a bowl of rice at night, drink two bowls of soup and eat snacks. Do you have a bad stomach when you eat so much at night?" Tao Yaoyao sat down by the bed and complained, "but I''m thin." Chapter 334 Feng Zhuo asked casually, "if you get fat, will you call to lose weight?" Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily: "of course, if you are fat, you must lose weight." Although it''s painful to lose weight, you can''t eat dinner every day, and you have to bear some delicious food, you still have to bear it. You must insist, otherwise you can''t wear a lot of beautiful clothes. Feng cauterized her upturned little nose, "that''s it." This girl eats wildly when she is thin and doesn''t eat when she is fat. She can''t reasonably arrange her diet and can''t control her diet. How can her stomach stand it¡° But I''m not fat! " Tao Yaoyao muttered. She paused for a moment and seemed to notice something. Then she stared at Feng Zhuo in a threatening way, and her tone became a little nervous, "do you think I''m fat? I want to be thinner. " I''m so tired. Other people''s husbands won''t do this, but her poisonous husband, who eats fruit, doesn''t even want to do superficial Kung Fu. When she saw Feng Zhuo, she just smiled helplessly and immediately complained, "I didn''t expect you to be such Feng Zhuo." Tao Yaoyao stood up and looked at himself in front of the mirror. After examining for a moment, she turned 180 degrees and looked at herself carefully. She found that she was really not fat. Now it was the best. She was a beautiful girl in her heart. After Tao Yaoyao''s narcissism, he still has to vomit to himself in his heart: it''s enough for you to become so narcissistic! She turned around and said to Feng Zhuo on the bed, "where am I fat? I''m not fat at all. I''m slim and cruel. I don''t need to lose any more. " Listening to Tao Yaoyao''s aggrieved argument, Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say you were fat, I didn''t say, your figure is just good." Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao was not happy, but she found that Feng Zhuo smiled and her tone was full of ridicule and ridicule. She stood at attention with a cold face and asked him seriously, "really?"¡° Really. " Feng Zhuo nodded. Lift up a wisp of her hair, not serious, but a little cynical. Tao Yaoyao immediately threatened with a straight face: "but your expression is different. You should answer me seriously." She held Feng Shao''s face and forced him: "hurry up, praise me, saying that Tao Yaoyao is the most beautiful and sexy woman in the world." Feng Shaoxie looked at her and stared at her chest: "not to mention beauty, it''s far from sexy." Tao Yaoyao immediately released his hand and covered his chest: "... Do you think my chest is small!" Ignoring Tao Yaoyao''s expression of resentment, Feng Zhuo just replied faintly, "it''s quite small."¡° The Phoenix burns. " Tao Yaoyao roared with anger, but Feng Zhuo said, "but I like it smaller." She immediately grinned again, and her white teeth were shining. "I also think it''s good to have a small chest, and those with a large chest should be maintained regularly, otherwise it''s easy to get sick. It''s better to have a small chest, oba. You have too much foresight..." after a few steps, she sat back next to Feng Zhuo: "so, you''re fascinated by me. Don''t you want to admit it." Others comforted her, but she was still in a hurry to boast. She was so narcissistic and smelly. But I love it! Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing. His light and happy voice has the taste of ridicule. "Excessive narcissism is equal to inferiority. Don''t be sad. In fact, you still have advantages." Chapter 335 Tao Yaoyao''s smile stiffened: "..." she punched Feng Shao: "are you my husband? Just hit me. How can there be only one advantage? I have so many advantages. "Tao Yaoyao was very self comforting:" although you said you dislike me, you are actually euphemistically praising me as beautiful and lovely. How can you be so shy and praise me so euphemistically? I know I am naturally beautiful, loved by everyone and have eyes higher than the top. You want to seduce me in an alternative way, But oba... "She said with a smile," you don''t have to be so coquettish. I like it when you''re Frank. " Feng Shao: "......" I can''t measure the thickness of my face with a ruler. He plucked her long hair on her cheek. "That''s enough. I''ll throw you out again."¡° Don''t scare me. I know you''re not willing. " Tao Yaoyao completely ignored his threat: "by the way, you just said my advantages. What are my advantages?" Feng Zhuo got out of bed, stretched his muscles and bones, and his voice became narrow. "You''re still very sweet."¡° Is this an advantage? What''s sweet? Am I dessert? " Tao Yaoyao muttered. Suddenly, she thought of something again, stared at Feng Huo and asked, "but you don''t eat sweets." Feng Huo reached out and rubbed her face. "I don''t eat sweets, but do you know whether I eat or not? Why don''t I eat it again now to verify it. " Tao Yaoyao''s rubbed face began to hurt. She cried out and finally broke away. She shouted, "what you can do best is to talk nonsense."¡° This is also your advantage. " Feng Shao stopped rubbing his face and knocked his head with his fingers: "you got up early in the morning and didn''t shout to go back to the Tao family." Tao Yaoyao blinked, holding Feng''s burning waist with special dependence, "do you want to send me, special husband?"¡° Do you want me to go? "¡° I just want you to send it. I don''t want you to go. "¡° No. " He ruthlessly refused Feng Shao, and was ruthlessly refused by Feng Shao. Tao Yaoyao bit Feng Shao hard before he went out. It was ten o''clock when she arrived at Tao''s house, but she didn''t see Tao''s father, grandmother and stepmother until lunch. They acted as if they didn''t know Tao Yaoyao was coming. Grandma was still holding a shelf and said coldly, "I''m back. Just in time, let''s have lunch together." The tone is like giving alms to beggars. Tao Yaoyao was speechless. Didn''t they call her? What''s the spectrum now. She didn''t say anything. She just sat down at the table, but didn''t move her chopsticks. She just sat and looked at them with a smile. The stepmother is still worried about Tao Yaoyao, even if she is not used to Tao Yaoyao. But I dare not make a sound. Father Tao glanced at each of the three: "Yao Yao, eat first. What can I do later?" Tao Yaoyao smiled at him: "Dad, I won''t eat the meal. I''ll try on the wedding dress later. If you have anything to say, say it now." Grandma''s old face sank immediately. She looked at Tao Yaoyao and said coldly, "go back to try the wedding dress. Do you think about the bride price and how much Feng Zhuo plans to give."¡° Don''t you ask my mother for 180 million? " Tao Yaoyao mocked and smiled: "I said you, why don''t you grab it." Grandma slapped on the table: "smelly girl, how to talk."_ PS: it''s Monday. Ask for a ticket, mmda Chapter 336 Tao Yaoyao looked black and asked the sky without words. Finally, she spread her hands and said, "grandma, you always say that. I really have a headache, and I have a headache for you. Do you know that when you say this, you are actually scolding yourself, because my surname is Tao, and you are an elder of the Tao family and my grandmother. If you talk about my poor upbringing, people will not scold me, but only scold you and Dad, so I suggest you later, Don''t say that again, or you will lose your old age. " Poof! Grandma was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Her old face was green and white. She almost wanted to tear Tao Yaoyao forward. Father Tao said coldly, "well, mom, Yaoyao has grown up and married. Don''t teach her such a lesson in the future. It''s bad for the people in her family." Grandma smelled so bad that she didn''t say anything more¡° Yaoyao, grandma is an elder. Don''t talk to grandma like that, "father Tao then scolded Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao smiled and didn''t take his words. He just said, "Dad, I just want to ask you today, my wedding. Aren''t you going to attend?" Without waiting for father Tao to make a sound, grandma answered, "we don''t give bride price gifts. Why should we attend?" A feeling of powerlessness came to his heart. Tao Yaoyao ignored his grandmother and still stared at his father. Without showing any expression, she pretended to be calm and asked, "Dad, did you decide that too?" Old Tao''s face was still bright: "Yaoyao, there''s a little difficulty at home recently, you know..." OK, "Tao Yaoyao interrupted him, and she already knew the answer. She was a little disappointed and said, "it''s impossible. Let alone Feng Zhuo''s answer. Even I won''t agree. Dad, I married him. We have an equal relationship. I can do whatever I want. But if you receive his 180 million, what will I become? Dad, do you marry your daughter or sell her? " Grandma snorted coldly, "what''s the difference between the water thrown out by the married daughter and selling." She glanced at Tao Yaoyao coldly, and her tone was lighter than before: "it''s just that you want Feng Zhuo to give 180 million yuan. I''ve heard that his family is a rich family in the West. The family has a history of 300 years. 180 million yuan is just a small thing for him, and it doesn''t delay anything. You don''t want to. You have no conscience. You''re doing well, You don''t care if your family lives or dies, and you don''t want anyone to raise you. " She was very righteous and criticized Tao Yaoyao with a serious face. Tao Yaoyao understood that grandma was determined to squeeze her value. She knows too well that this is Grandma''s only chance. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t use it now, she won''t get any benefits in the future. But why didn''t grandma think about it? Originally, there was a great difference between her and Fenghuo''s identity. It was enough to ask for a million yuan as a bride price, but she had to ask for 180 million yuan. What did Fenghuo''s relatives and friends think of her, so they didn''t worry that she would be despised when she married? Of course, I won''t worry, because this grandmother didn''t regard her as a relative at all¡° I know my family raised me. Now I work, and I will give it to my family in the future. As for the bride price, I will also ask Feng Shao to give it, but according to our ordinary people, it is impossible for such a lion to open his mouth. " With that, Tao Yaoyao turned and left Chapter 337 Grandma stood up, pointed to Tao Yaoyao''s back and shouted, "listen to me. If you dare to go now, I''ll make a statement that Tao Yaoyao has nothing to do with our Tao family from now on." Tao yao paused for a moment, and his angry body was shaking. But after all, I didn''t look back and left quickly. As soon as Tao Yaoyao left, his father and grandmother quarreled: "Mom, what are you doing? Is it too much? "¡° I''m still for you, for Si ran. If this smelly girl wasn''t so heartless, could I? "¡° But we can''t do this to Yaoyao. With so much money, what will Fengjiao''s family think of her when she marries? " They quarreled fiercely, but Tao Yaoyao didn''t know it at all. On the way, she did comprehensive psychological construction for herself again and again, trying to tell herself that she can''t be angry and don''t be angry. But when I got off the bus, my legs trembled. That''s angry. When she opened the door and entered the house, she wanted to maintain an ordinary heart. She smiled and talked to Feng Zhuo as usual. Did she make a joke: "oba, I was abandoned by my father, and I will have only you in the future. Will you take good care of me?" However, she overestimated her acting ability. She really couldn''t play. As soon as she got home, she threw her bag on the sofa. The king who had welcomed her home shrank his neck in fear when he saw her like this. Then he went into the bedroom and ran away without a trace. After a while, Feng Zhuo came out and saw Tao Yaoyao sitting on the sofa with a worried face. Holding the pillow, he squeezed, pinched, rubbed and pulled. The poor pillow became a big face of tears. Feng Zhuo first narrowed his eyes, and then walked over: "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao stood up, hugged Feng Huo''s arm and said haltingly, "I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry."¡° How do you know I will be angry? " Feng Shao replied slowly, pushed her hand away and entered the kitchen. Tao Yaoyao followed him like a small tail. She pouted and said, "because I think you''ll be angry if I say it." Feng Huo paused and glanced at her lightly, "are you out of the wall?" Tao Yaoyao was ashamed and quickly waved his hand: "it''s not." She beat Feng Zhuo with her pink Fist: "I''m a young man with good three outlooks, so I won''t do such a thing. Besides, you''re such a beautiful husband at home. The wild grass outside is so low that I can''t eat it. If it''s sent to my mouth, I''ll directly throw it into the smelly ditch."¡° Then I won''t be angry. " Feng Zhuo said and brought out Wen''s dishes in the kitchen. It turned out that he didn''t eat and was still waiting for her. Tao Yaoyao immediately helped and brought out the dishes together. Then he said pitifully, "I want to say, otherwise, we won''t have a wedding..." after all the dishes were brought out, the two loaded their meals and sat down at the table. Feng Zhuo asked her, "why?" Tao yao hung his head and looked like he had lost the battle. She fiddled with the rice in the bowl with chopsticks and muttered: "the wedding was originally a very warm and beautiful thing, and it was also an auspicious and happy thing. Family and friends would send the best wishes. In addition, the new lady would take her father''s hand on the red carpet and hand her over to her husband, but my father couldn''t attend." Chapter 338 When Feng Huo heard the speech, his eyes gradually became cold. He casually took a sip of water and asked, "because of the bride price? 180 million is not much, and it is not impossible to give it to them. "¡° No, just No. " Tao Yaoyao interrupted him. She said solemnly, "it''s not much for you, but it''s a lot for me. I married you, not sold to you. You also hope I take you as my husband, not as a young master."¡° You take me as a young master, and you will listen to me in the future. It''s not impossible to live on my back. " Feng Shao said faintly and thought about it a little. Tao Yaoyao was full of black lines: "go, I only marry my husband, but not a young master." Feng Zhuo touched her head. "The wedding and honeymoon travel will continue. You can''t be less. You will have what others have and you will have what others don''t have." After hearing this, Tao Yaoyao felt happy: "hee hee... But..." Feng Zhuo interrupted her, "don''t be. Leave the bride price to me and I''ll deal with it."¡° What are you going to do? " Tao Yaoyao asked, "you can''t really give them 180 million." Feng Zhuo promised: "I promise you will deal with it well. If you don''t want me to give you a bride price, I won''t give it. I''ll let them give you wedding makeup and let you marry."¡° Ah! " Tao Yaoyao was shocked. Did she hear any jokes? She was bitter with a small face: "oba, stop it. They gave me wedding makeup. How is it possible? Don''t tease me, will you? I said you can''t negotiate with them, because negotiations represent both in and out. " Feng Zhuo nodded, "OK, I won''t negotiate with them."¡° You can''t send someone to negotiate with them. "¡° OK. " The promises are very straightforward. Tao Yaoyao frowns and doesn''t meet. How does Feng Zhuo deal with the bride price? Feng Zhuo said, "the hardest thing to solve in the world is housework, because there are many solutions you can''t do, but there is one thing you can do, that is, don''t get angry, keep a calm mood, and then let her understand that she is wrong."¡° Is she wrong? " Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know why. Grandma is an old stubborn. How can she think she is wrong. " Well, eat first, and then you''ll know. " Feng Zhuo picked up chopsticks and brought her vegetables. Tao Yaoyao blinked and kept staring at him: "oba, you don''t want to solve it by force, do you? Or... "She meant to say that like Chang Sixi, she suffered mental torture and was finally sent to the seminal hospital. No matter how bad they are, they are also her family. In fact, her father can still treat her... Tao Yaoyao thought about it, hung his head and said, "Feng Shao, in fact, grandma also loved me when she was a child. My relationship with her is getting worse and worse. It began when she divorced my father and my mother. She wants grandchildren, but my mother suffered physical damage when she gave birth to me, It can''t regenerate. "¡° At first, grandma asked her parents to see a doctor and find various folk prescriptions, but it was useless. My mother just couldn''t conceive. Later, she directly asked my father and mother to divorce. I was very angry and began to work against my grandmother. I also scolded her old witch. Gradually, my grandmother didn''t like me and I didn''t like her. I think she caused my father and mother to divorce, but after so many years, I have already accepted my parents'' divorce. " Chapter 339 Tao Yaoyao said that although she didn''t like her grandmother, it was her grandmother after all. Anyway, she was born because of her. This is the wonder of blood inheritance. About family affection, sometimes it''s really not that you put a cruel word, or you don''t want to do anything, you can break it clean. Besides, if Feng Shao drives her grandmother crazy, it''s her father who suffers. She thought for a moment and added a paragraph: "in fact, there are many families in China that favor boys over girls, and my family is still light. In high school, one of my classmates got good grades. Xueba came back, but she dropped out of school in her sophomore year, because her brother was going to college and her family was in financial difficulties, so she could only afford one person to go to college, but in fact, his brother''s grades were very average, Her grades are much better than her brother''s, but because she is a girl and there is a popular TV play recently. There is a female character. Her parents value boys over girls. That''s terrible. She has to raise her brother as well as her parents. But what can she do? It''s her parents after all. They can''t ignore it, or it''s unfilial. " Feng Shao didn''t make a sound, but ate silently. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know if Feng Huo listens. He glances at him secretly and is caught by Feng Huo. Feng Zhuo just smiled deeply. In fact, he knows Tao Yaoyao''s thoughts, not just Tao Yaoyao, which is probably everyone''s psychology. Every family has bad thoughts, angry beating and scolding, disgusting and irritability, but it is home after all. There are blood related families living there. He looked at her with dark eyes: "don''t worry, what you''re worried about won''t happen."¡° You know what I''m worried about? " Tao Yaoyao asked suspiciously, but the glittering golden light of worship in his eyes was really dazzling. She really admires Feng Zhuo, his calm and elegant, strategizing, and the collapse of Mount Tai! Feng Huo didn''t answer her, but said, "eat, or it''ll be cold."¡° You''re trying to sell it off. I hate it. " Tao Yaoyao was angry, then took a piece of meat and sent it to his mouth. Although she wanted to find out, she didn''t ask any more. Anyway, no matter what he is going to do, she will know when it happens. She wants to have a wedding. I believe no girl doesn''t want to wear a wedding dress or a wedding. But if Feng Jiao had to give 180 million yuan to her family for the wedding, she would rather not have the wedding. This is not about money, but about how they get along in their future marriage. If the best of both worlds can be solved, it can''t be better. Feng Zhuo was quite relieved to leave the matter to her. Just a little curious about what Feng Zhuo would do. But Feng Zhuo stayed with her all day, from the apartment to the villa. When she rested on weekends, he would also stay with her for two days. The night before, they fought too hard in bed. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 340 The earth and mountains in taojia are shaking. So the grandmother who spoiled her grandson immediately asked father Tao to raise money, but she collected all the money at home. Even if she sold the supermarket and the house, she could not raise 230 million. Knowing that grandson was going to be put in juvenile detention, grandma was so anxious that she blacked out and fainted directly. When Tao Yaoyao was about to go out, he just met Wang Yujing, a little fresh meat. Fang Neng originally wanted to send Tao Yaoyao, but Wang Yujing was just on his way, so Tao Yaoyao sat directly in his car. Tao Yaoyao fastened his seat belt and asked, "ah Jing, where have you been these days? Have you gone abroad? " Wang Yujing walked around the steering wheel, his eyes staring faintly at the front and replied, "no, I''ve been in China." Tao Yaoyao''s strange expression: "then why didn''t I see you? I''ve come to the villa several times. I want to talk to you for a while, but I can say you''re not here. " Ever since she remembered that she was Feng Zhuo''s ex girlfriend, she wanted to find Wang Yujing. Of course, I also want to find Bai Nianhua. But Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua suddenly disappeared. Wang Yujing controlled the car to leave the villa and drove on the road before returning: "recently, I have some things to deal with, so I''m not at home." In fact, he doesn''t want to live in the villa. If he lives in the villa, Bai Nianhua will live in the villa with him. Tao Yaoyao gave a cry and nodded thoughtfully. A deep smile hung around her mouth. She said, "what about your girlfriend, Bai Nianhua?" In fact, thinking of some past events and comparing Bai Nianhua''s words with her, Tao Yaoyao can''t help but doubt Bai Nianhua''s ulterior motives. Bai Nianhua had no idea what she was thinking before she said that to her. Mingfeng''s girlfriend was her, but why did Bai Nianhua emphasize how bad she was before, and let her misunderstand that she was a shadow and a double. She thinks Bai Nianhua must like Fengjiao. But Bai Nianhua is Wang Yujing''s girlfriend again. Does Wang Yujing know that Bai Nianhua likes Wang Yujing? If he knows, will he still be with Bai Nianhua? Wang Yujing''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he soon recovered¡° She''s gone. " He replied faintly, pursed his lips, and looked at tao yao without showing any trace. He sighed in his heart. How could Bai Nianhua be there when he was not there. Bai Nianhua doesn''t like him and wants to be with him because he is Feng Zhuo''s brother. She was with him just to get close to Feng Jiao. If there were no him, Feng Zhuo wouldn''t let her live at home. He wouldn''t look at her at all. Tao Yaoyao twisted his small face and kept staring at him. From several contacts, Wang Yujing should know that Bai Nianhua likes fengzhuo. Since you know you still want to be with her and help her hide her love for Fengjiao, how much does Wang Yujing love Bai Nianhua? Inexplicably, she suddenly felt a little pity for him. Tao Yaoyao didn''t ask Bai Nianhua again, but asked him, "your brother''s former girlfriend, do you know where she is?" Wang Yujing didn''t think about it and immediately replied, "I don''t know." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing because he was almost guilty. With a smile, she coughed and asked, "do you know why they broke up?" I can''t remember, maybe I can ask Chapter 341 Wang Yujing was suddenly nervous when she heard the speech. Why did she suddenly ask about her ex girlfriend? What did she think of? Or something? He turned upside down in his heart, but he was as calm as ever: "sister-in-law, if you want to know, you can actually ask your brother directly. If you ask, I think he will tell you." Tao Yaoyao stared at him with a sad look on his face: "if I dare to ask Feng Zhuo, why should I ask you, you cheapskate? Fortunately, what did you say before? I''ll be your mother in the future. You don''t tell me such a small thing. Sure enough, you''re the best. It''s a serious lie." Wang Yujing reluctantly explained: "wronged, I didn''t tell you. I didn''t know. I had to leave home for a month. When I came back, you......" he noticed that he had made a mistake, and he immediately shut up¡° We have nothing. " Tao Yaoyao knew that he was quick to talk, and suddenly revealed his stuffing. Wang Yujing quickly made up and said, "it''s not you. My brother and his ex girlfriend broke up. I don''t know what happened. I asked my brother. He didn''t tell me and sent me away."¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao narrowed his eyes and stared at him sharply: "look into my eyes and promise me!" Wang Yujing, who was driving the car, looked at her and made an oath with one hand: "really, 100% really, I''m going to lie. I''m breaking the sky." I''ve taken a heavy oath. It seems that he''s telling the truth. Tao Yaoyao blinked and suddenly sneered, "is it so serious? You don''t have to swear. I''ll just ask you casually. Don''t be so nervous, Sao Nian." I thought I could know something from fresh meat. As a result, he just asked three questions. So who knows? can? He must know, but forget it, he can''t ask. Fengzhuo''s people are very well-trained and have a clear division of labor. What they can say will tell you. What they can''t say, the key place, and half a word that they shouldn''t say, won''t reveal a word. She asked for nothing. Fang Neng would never say it. Instead, she would let Feng Huo know that she had begun to think of everything slowly. Wang Yujing drove into the Tao family yard and stopped at the gate of the house. The car had just stopped. Before Tao Yaoyao got off the bus, his stepmother came from nowhere. Like a hotel doorman, she respectfully helped Tao Yaoyao open the door and smiled flatteringly: "Yaoyao, you''re back." Tao Yaoyao immediately felt the dark wind passing through his back. She glanced nervously at Wang Yujing and got out of the car carefully. The stepmother warmly took her hand and whispered, "have you had breakfast? Shall I cook a bowl of noodles for you? " Tao Yaoyao was flattered. She was so frightened that she took back her hand and stepped back as far as possible from her stepmother. After the loss last time, Tao Yaoyao is 100% sure that what is hidden under her stepmother''s acting skills must be killing. Originally, she just asked Wang Yujing to send her. But at the moment, she really didn''t dare to let Wang Yujing go first. Wang Yujing also knows about Tao Yaoyao''s falling into the water. He also knows who his stepmother is and worries that her stepmother will be harmful to Tao Yaoyao again. So without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a noise, he got out of the car and walked to Tao Yaoyao: "sister-in-law, this is..." Chapter 342 The stepmother heard that Wang Yujing called Tao Yaoyao''s sister-in-law. She just thought he was Feng Zhuo''s brother. She was very hot immediately. "It turned out that my brother-in-law came. I''m Yaoyao''s aunt. Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come in and sit in the house." That enthusiasm made Wang Yujing feel goose bumps all over. He couldn''t stand it. He pulled Tao Yaoyao''s sleeve, dragged her to deliberately slow down, and then whispered, "what do you think is the plot?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not good." The stepmother wanted to slow down and wait for Tao Yaoyao and Wang Yujing to enter the house together. As a result, she saw at the door that grandma was beating Tao Zishen with a crutch. The stepmother was startled and ran forward immediately. She hugged the crutch raised by her grandmother: "Mom, what are you doing and why are you careful." Tao yao paused and stood at the door with Wang Yujing to watch the situation. She was quite surprised. Although Tao Zishen was brought in by his stepmother, Tao Zishen was very good at being a man. Although his grandmother treated him less well than his grandson Tao siran. But it was also reluctant to beat and scold, which hurt more than her granddaughter. What happened? I''m willing to beat him with a stick at the moment. Grandma burst into tears: "how can you do this? I owe you to raise you. You are ungrateful." Tao Zishen''s eyes were like ice. "Grandma, I grew up in this family and I tried my best to contribute to this family. Si ran was not sensible since childhood. You can''t indulge in spoiling, but you should let him grow up, otherwise he will fall. This time, because he is jealous, he can lose money by breaking other people''s vases. Next time, what if he kills and sets fire arrogantly, so this time, I won''t help him anyway. I must let him have a long memory. " Grandma roared, "what? Killing people and setting fire, we just want to play. How can we do such a thing? " The stepmother was also stunned. Her lips trembled and said sadly, "Zishen, Si Ran is your brother. If he doesn''t lose money, he will go to the juvenile detention center, and his life will be over." But Tao Zishen ruthlessly refused and answered the stepmother''s words just like her grandmother: "I also want to save, but I can''t ask the Zhou family for money." The stepmother cried, "what about your brother?" After the vicissitudes of life, grandma, now full of empty eyes, begged: "I didn''t ask you for it, but let you manage them to borrow it. Miss Zhou likes you so much, how can she not lend it to you and borrow as much as they can? These tens of millions are only a small number for them. Zishen, you and Si ran are brothers." Tao Zishen: "grandma, in your heart, are we really brothers? From childhood to childhood, you asked me to solve many disasters for him. I''ve been thinking that if I didn''t promise, grandma would drive me out of the Tao family. For so many years, did you really take me as your family? My engagement party is like this. If you really think of me as your family, you should know that if I borrow money from the Zhou family, the marriage will surely fail. " Grandma was so shocked that she couldn''t even stand still. She really didn''t expect that she would be such a face in Tao Zishen''s heart. Tao Zishen had seen Tao Yaoyao. He smiled coldly and said, "I can''t blame it. If you don''t make such a fuss at the wedding banquet, or Feng Zhuo is willing to cooperate with the Zhou family, I won''t do so." Chapter 343 Tao yao gave a cold wheeze, didn''t speak, just stood coldly. Grandma saw Tao Yaoyao and pulled the corners of her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she held back again. Father Tao, who has been silent, turned to see Tao Yaoyao and stepped forward: "you''re back." Tao Yaoyao nodded. He only met his father yesterday, but he looked so haggard that he seemed to be ten years old overnight. It seems that it happened yesterday. Yesterday they were already looking for a solution. It was impossible to solve it, so they called her. She asked, "where''s Tao Si ran?" On the phone, father Tao didn''t make it clear. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know what the situation is. The father replied, "Si ran was detained. The other party said he would call the police if he didn''t lose money. The family has collected all the money. The house and supermarket are all pressed, but only 50 million." The stepmother also jumped up at the moment and begged: "Yao Yao, you save your brother. As long as you save your brother, you can let me do anything. Even if you let me kneel down and kowtow to you." She said, directly pulling Tao Yaoyao''s body, slowly sliding down and kneeling on the ground. Tao Yaoyao was startled. She quickly dodged aside: "what are you doing?" Although she doesn''t like her stepmother and hates her stepmother, she is an elder when she marries her father. Do you want to hurt her? Father Tao also quickly pulled her up: "what are you doing? Get up quickly. Do you want to die?" Stepmother quickly got up and cried, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please help Si ran. He has such a good relationship with you. You can''t see him enter the juvenile detention center." Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a noise, Wang Yujing said coldly, "his brother doesn''t want to save him. Why should my sister-in-law save him? Don''t forget, you have to kill my sister-in-law. His brother is right. It''s useless to be ignorant. You should learn a lesson well. You just go to juvenile detention center, not prison. What''s your hurry? " His sarcastic made grandma angry and wanted to swear directly. For her, insulting her can, but never insulting her baby grandson. She can die, but let her baby grandson live well. Stepmother is a winker. She is afraid that her grandmother will offend Wang Yujing accidentally, so there is really no chance to save Tao siran. She hurriedly said: "young master Feng, you are Feng Zhuo''s brother. We are in laws. You must have money. You lend us some money. I promise you I will pay you back in the future." She thought Wang Yujing was Feng Zhuo''s brother, so she directly called him young master Feng. Grandma heard the speech, her face gradually returned to calm, and there was no wind or wave. She was a little bald and sat down. She was really confused and anxious. The teenager was called Tao Yaoyao''s sister-in-law, so she must be from the Feng family. Just now, if she really scolded, her baby grandson would be really hopeless. Why does an old heart hurt like a knife at the moment. She always thought she was right, and Tao Yaoyao was wrong. Tao Yaoyao was a rebellious child in her heart. She was disobedient and sensible. She only knew to be right with her all day. If you don''t know what the old man said, you will suffer in the future. Always doing right with herself, she is wrong, and she will regret it in the future Chapter 344 But from yesterday to today, Tao Zishen''s performance really broke her heart. Even if he didn''t want to save Si ran, he still clamored to put his brother in juvenile detention. Her baby grandson knew that she was just playing a little, but she was not bad. And it''s just that I accidentally broke something, and it''s not doing anything wrong. How could he be so cruel. Especially just now, Tao Zishen''s words gave her a deep blow. She was so disappointed. Over the years, she ignored her own grandson and spoiled her baby grandson. She was better for his cheap grandson than her own granddaughter. But what did the cheap grandson think of himself? He felt that he was hypocritical to him. She is really old and useless. She doesn''t dare to ask too much. She just hopes her grandson will be all right. Grandma''s heart was a little broken. If something really happened to Tao Silan, she would fall directly. She knew that her family''s financial conditions alone could not save Tao Silan. Tao Zishen has made it clear that she will not help. The only thing she can ask now is Tao Yaoyao. She looked at Tao Yaoyao. Her eyes were indescribably complex. It seemed that she had experienced vicissitudes of life, seemed sad, seemed sorry, seemed to blame herself, seemed to beg, and seemed helpless. Tao Yaoyao can''t understand, and she doesn''t want to understand. She looked at her father. "Have you tested the broken vase? Are you sure it''s worth 230 million? Could it be a hoax? " Father Tao lowered his head and sighed: "I''ve taken people to check it. It''s genuine. It''s really worth the price. The other party didn''t pit us. It''s Si ran who accidentally gave it when he quarreled with others..." Dad, take me to see Si ran. " Tao Yaoyao said that Tao was detained for one night, but he didn''t know how he was now. Father Tao nodded hurriedly, "good, good." Watching Tao Yaoyao leave, grandma suddenly shouted, "Yaoyao." She fell to the ground, and the old man regretted it, but she was only at war yesterday. Today, she immediately pulled down her face and begged. She was used to the elevated son. She really couldn''t do it. In a dark and messy warehouse, Tao Yaoyao saw Tao siran, who was depressed, disheartened and embarrassed. They have been sisters and brothers for more than ten years. Although they quarreled constantly, they also had a warm friendship between sisters and brothers. There are two people in the Tao family. She will never ignore them. One is father Tao and the other is Tao siran. Although she didn''t want Feng Zhuo to give 180 million bride price to her family, if she wanted to save Tao siran, she would have to find Feng Zhuo to take the money. If Feng Huo had no money, she would borrow it from others. Tao Yaoyao calls Feng Zhuo and tells her about the money. Feng Zhuo immediately agrees. Wang Yujing happens to be with her again. He pays the money in less than ten minutes and takes Tao siran out. Knowing that his brother-in-law saved himself, Tao Si ran scratched his head and said as before: "brother-in-law who can''t please his brother-in-law is not a good husband." Tao yao Yao was defeated by him, and he did not want to make complaints about him. Dad wants Tao Yaoyao to go home with her. But Tao Yaoyao refused. When she went back now, her stepmother and grandma would give her a warm reception, but was it sincere or false? She is not used to it and doesn''t want to guess the truth. Tao Si ran got in the car and looked at tao yao outside the window. He suddenly became very serious Chapter 345 He thought for a long time before he solemnly said, "I borrowed the money, not a bride price. I will pay it back in the future, so don''t have any pressure to get married, do you know?" Tao Yaoyao chuckled: "I see. You''re about to take the college entrance examination. You''d better think about learning. If you can''t get one, I''ll beat you once in the future." Hearing the speech, Tao Si ran was covered with black lines. He moaned, "I understand why your husband doesn''t please me." Tao yao stared at him: "it''s none of my husband''s business." Tao Si ran scolded: "it''s stupid. Obviously, because your character is too violent and doesn''t look like a woman at all, so your husband doesn''t care about you, so he won''t please his brother-in-law."¡° Go away. " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t stand it and waved an empty fist directly at him¡° Violent women. " Tao siran quickly closed the window. When father Tao started the car, he waved to Tao Yaoyao through the glass window. He said silently, "thank you, sister!" Wang Yujing looked at the back of the car and said to Tao Yaoyao, "your sister and brother have a good relationship. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged when you marry your brother. Before you''re an adult, you''ll have a debt of 180 million." Tao yao didn''t make a sound. If it wasn''t very good, how could she save Tao siran based on her relationship with her stepmother and her grandmother''s eccentricity. Tao siran, a child, is handsome in front of girls and domineering in front of classmates. He is extremely willful in front of his elders. Only in front of her is he completely real himself. From small to large, children like to show themselves in front of their elders. They just hope that the elders can praise themselves. But he likes to show in front of her sister. He just hopes he can praise him. Because of his mother, her parents divorced. She hated him since she was a child. She thought it was because of her brother that she had a broken home. But no matter how she treated him, sometimes she knew she would be scolded, but she still stuck to her excitedly. Apart from his father, the Tao family is the only one who really treats her. People''s hearts are flesh. How can she be indifferent all the time. Tao Yaoyao came home, hugged Shen fengzhuo''s arm and reported today''s events: "the Tao family is bankrupt. I''ve really seen what antiques are. The money is gone. I''m so distressed. By the way, my brother said he would pay you back. " Feng shaochong scraped her nose. "The 180 million I gave was agreed to be a bride price for the Tao family. They don''t have to pay it back."¡° Husband, you are really a good man, sobbing. " Tao Yaoyao buried his head on Feng Shao''s shoulder. She hummed and said, "but I''d better pay it back. I''ll use your money to eat yours in the future, but I have to leave some of my salary for my father. He''s poor now. No matter who else I care about, let me pay you back all my life. Anyway, it''s you. I feel so happy to pay off my debt all my life." Feng Shao was amused by her. His deep eyes turned and thought for a while before he said, "if I say, that 180 million is actually back in my hands?"¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao looked up and said, "what?" The Phoenix burned her lips, and her sparkling eyes brightened. "In fact, the vase has been broken. I found a lot of repairmen, but there is nothing I can do. I was going to throw it away, but unfortunately I was met by your brother." Chapter 346 "Ah!!" Tao Yaoyao gave a subconscious howl. She jumped up from the sofa and looked at Feng Zhuo in shock: "what? That vase is yours. What a coincidence? " Isn''t Feng Zhuo with her these two days? When did you play such a big game of chess. She is a beautiful husband. Her belly is too dark. When he sold her quietly, would she still count money for him with a smile? Feng Shao leaned lazily on the sofa: "what do you think?" Of course, it was no coincidence. He arranged everything. He made a few calls and the whole thing came naturally. Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "it must not be a coincidence. What did you say before? You will solve 180 million bride price gifts and ask me for a dowry of 230 million, so you asked me for 50 million bride price gifts?" That''s a good trick. It not only solved 180 million betrothal gifts, but also severely abused grandma to let her know how wrong she has been these years. Cheap grandson is good. Something really happened at home. Cheap grandson has no effect except to annoy you to death. Feng Zhuo replied, "the bride price has been solved and the dowry has also been obtained. It''s just a little less, but the accountant calculated that the total assets of the Tao family are so much. You will make do with it." Tao Yaoyao smiled like a kitten stealing fish and said, "no, it''s not going to be. For you, 50 million is a little less, but for me, 50 million is a lot." As she said this, she seemed to think of something. She smiled and coughed: "well, I seem a little bad. The Taos are bankrupt. We two bad guys took all our money away and are still gloating here. It''s really not good. No, no, no, I''m a beautiful girl full of vitality and full of positive energy. I can''t be like this, But... I really want to laugh, ha ha ~ "she laughed so much that she was dazzled, happy, and the water splashed everywhere. Feng Huo picked up a magazine on the tea table and blocked Gu Yi''s face: "don''t spit so much when you talk... Dirty." Someone''s morbid cleanliness habit has been committed again. He actually dislikes her so much. He doesn''t know how much saliva he ate when he kissed her. Tao Yaoyao said that she was in a good mood today, so she didn''t care about him. She raised her hand, pulled down the magazine and put her hand in front of him: "my dowry, my $50 million, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me quickly." Feng Shao had already prepared a card and put it on the page. He took it out: "I was going to give it to you..." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up. Before Feng Shao finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed it: "50 million, God, I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for it! Chapter 347 Feng Huo looked at Tao Yaoyao with a silly look of stunned. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t accept it: "how can I do this? What can I get with so much money?" Feng Shao comforted her and patted her little head: "41 years and 6 months, don''t worry, I''ll get it all my life." Poof! Tao Yaoyao wanted to spit out a mouthful of salt water and spray it on Feng Shao''s face. In 41 years and 6 months, did she want to thank him for helping her calculate so carefully. She puffed her cheeks and said unhappily, "no, I don''t want to work in batches. You give it to me once." Feng Zhuo shook his head seriously: "no, I just want you to spend my money." Tao Yaoyao glared at him angrily: "this is an excuse. No wonder people say that when this pair of men and women fall in love, men take women as treasure. After marriage, they are grass. Poor me, I became grass before I became a treasure. I am oppressed and tortured every day... I can''t live this day. I think I should be brave and see if I can get out of the wall..." her voice hasn''t fallen yet, He was lying on his body and pressed on his legs¡° there was a red plum tree? Tao Yaoyao, you are brave enough. I have to make you thinner, "he said mercilessly. Tao Yaoyao immediately screamed, "pain, please be gentle. I''ll just make a joke. Why are you so heavy?"¡° How dare you? "¡° I don''t dare. I don''t dare to joke. I can''t go to see the stripper... Ah... "Feng Shao slapped again. Tao Yaoyao cried miserably," Wuwuwuwu, just look at the stripper. It''s not good. "¡° No. "¡° But people are curious. Why don''t you strip and let me see. I won''t think about it again in the future. " Feng Shao: "......" Tao Yaoyao pestered the octopus, "come on, come on, jump, jump." Feng Huo made a sudden move and pressed Tao Yaoyao under him. "Striptease can''t, striptease can, fast, hard and accurate enough. Now I''ll take it off for you to have a good look." Tao Yaoyao exclaimed, "ah, hooligan... It''s you, not me!"- When Wang Yujing returned to his hotel, he saw Bai Nianhua at the door. Bai Nianhua asked him with a cold face, "where have you been? Have you gone to see my brother? Why don''t you take me with you? I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. " Wang Yujing ignored her, but turned around and silently entered the room. Of course, Bai Nianhua also followed in. Although Wang Yujing agreed, he completely regarded her as air, ignored her at all and went directly into the bedroom. This is the author she supports. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 348 Drunken bars, drunken men and women, immersed in the dance of * *. Wang Yujing sat at the bar, tasting wine alone and becoming a world. He was a little upset. He followed Tao Yaoyao all day. In addition to a little envious of Tao Yaoyao''s feelings with her brother, he was also very guilty. Although he didn''t do anything, he concealed something. He felt that he had become Bai Nianhua''s accomplice. He hates this relationship more and more now. He wants to give up Bai Nianhua, but the emotional thing is really not what you say. God knows how hard he used just now to be so cold. Across the dance floor, suddenly screamed. Wang Yujing turned his head subconsciously. In the middle of the gorgeous dance floor and among the dancing crowd, he saw a gorgeous beauty, dressed sexy, twisting like a snake and doing all kinds of provocative actions. He looked back quickly, but then he turned around and looked again. That girl looks familiar. Who''s it again? Oh, by the way, it''s Tao Yaoyao''s cousin, Yan Nuo. How could she be here and wear so sexy. At this time, Yan Nuo''s right leg extended backward, hooked the steel pipe behind her, and made her show her snow-white legs in a large posture, extending all the way to the root of her thigh. The tempting spring that was about to come out provoked cheers and whistles one after another. Wang Yujing was a little shocked. Is this Yan Nuo, Tao Yaoyao''s cousin? It''s not pure like a jasmine. How can it be so bold and sexy, flirting and flirting on the dance floor in the bar. Yan Nuo also saw Wang Yujing. She was also a little surprised. She staggered over, ordered a glass of whisky, and then said hello to him: "Oh, little brother, what a coincidence, you''re here too." Wang Yujing doesn''t like her name very much. She''s only one year older than him. Yannono was very forthright and drank five glasses of whisky at one go. She also held out her hand, hooked Wang Yujing''s chin and flirted with him: "little brother, go dancing?"¡° Don''t jump! " Wang Yujing flashed her frivolous fingers, and the corners of her eyes were slightly provoked with a sneer. Is this woman crazy? It''s said that she seems to be getting married. How dare she go to the bar alone. Yan Nuo felt bored and then ordered wine. The more he drank, the more he drank¡° Don''t drink, you''ve drunk too much, "for Tao Yaoyao''s sake, Wang Yujing can''t ignore her. He stopped nearby and tried to grab Yan Nuo''s glass, but Yan Nuo waved it away. She gasped and said, "I don''t want to drink, but I''m sad. Seven years, we''ve been together since high school. Seven years of feelings can''t equal other people''s night." Wang Yujing stretched out his hand again and slowly put it down. one night? Her fiance cheated? The marriage was ruined, so you came to the bar to get drunk? It turns out that like him, they are all losers in the emotional world. Wang Yujing ordered a whole bottle of whisky and poured it for himself and her. "Come on, I''ll drink with you." Yan Nuo clinked a glass with him. After drinking, she put her hand on his shoulder and said, "you''re the best."¡° Come on, come on, don''t get drunk. " Wang Yujing filled them again. It''s rare to find a wine friend with the same reason. I just want to have a wine drunk today and worry tomorrow Chapter 349 Yan Nuo said coldly, "don''t be so aggrieved. I still supported the author last night. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 350 This time, Wang Jingyu seemed to be determined to ignore Bai Nianhua, hide his whereabouts, send messages, don''t answer calls, and finally shut down directly. She had to come to the villa and wanted to see feng Zhuo. She was only able to return. Finally, all she could see was Tao Yaoyao. In the coffee shop, Tao Yaoyao glanced at Bai Nianhua. Her face was gloomy and she could see that she was in a very bad mood. She took a sip of coffee and smiled back to her question: "I don''t know where the smelly boy Wang Yujing has gone. He always haunts." Two days ago, Wang Yujing said that Bai Nianhua had left China. Today, Bai Nianhua appeared. Did he come to China again or didn''t leave? Did she quarrel with Wang Yujing? Tao Yaoyao actually wants to prove something through Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua hates her so much, so she should know something about her¡° Then call him and ask him to come over, "Bai Nianhua said in an impatient tone. Today, she is wearing a red skirt and a coral string around her neck. She looks very red, rich and proud. Coupled with her tone, Tao Yaoyao was very disgusted. It seems that she is begging, but it sounds like ordering. Tao yao smiled and refused: "I called him before I saw you. Turn it off." Bai Nianhua frowned, "is there no other contact information?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "No." Bai Nianhua''s face was so angry that he widened his eyes and sharpened his teeth. But soon, she resumed her sweet smile, like a beautiful little Lori. She said, "forget it. Anyway, I''m tired of him. It''s good to break up directly." If it weren''t for Wang Yujing''s usefulness, she wouldn''t want to talk to him. He can really take himself seriously. She took an elegant sip of coffee and announced like a proud princess, "he doesn''t deserve me for my identity." Tao Yaoyao could feel that Bai Nianhua was really angry just now. She cared about Wang Yujing, but in less than half a minute, she could make an earth shaking change in her mood. It seems that nothing has happened, which is better than personality division. She was a little unhappy and asked, "I think Miss Lilith grew up abroad and should not have any class concept of matching." Bai Nianhua smiled coldly: "no, you''re wrong. In European upper class society, you have a deeper class concept and care more about the so-called blood. In the eyes of old money in Europe, those who want to work hard by themselves are not superior, so..." she looked at Tao Yaoyao, "don''t blame me for looking down on him in my heart." Tao Yaoyao: "..." how did she feel that this was not about Wang Yujing, but about her. In fact, whether Bai Nianhua said it was Wang Yujing or Tao Yaoyao, Tao Yaoyao wanted to spray her face. She actually looked down on Wang Yujing, but in Tao Yaoyao''s heart, she felt that she was not worthy of Wang Yujing. Seeing Tao Yaoyao silent, she thought it was time for her inferiority complex. Bai Nianhua smiled deeply. She added: "chuck is a genius. From small to large, the place where he appeared has never been bright... Others say that he will marry a princess in the future. Later, he really found a princess. He sealed the princess in his heart. Ironically, the princess has no wealth and appearance. What''s more, the princess is not only a man!" Chapter 351 Tao Yaoyao''s heart and liver trembled fiercely. What does Bai Nianhua mean by this? She wants to say that she used to have other men besides Fengjiao. No, absolutely impossible! She is not such a water-based woman. Bai Nianhua must have deliberately framed her. It can be seen from her misleading that she is a double that she has full malice towards herself. Bai Nianhua said, "it''s a big blow. Chuck is blind and will like her! But fortunately, they parted ways later. I just don''t know if my brother has forgotten her now. My brother still talked about her some time ago. " It hit her on the side again and misled her into thinking she was a shadow and a double. Bad woman¡° Since it''s deep love, it''s so easy to forget, but it doesn''t matter whether you forget or not, "Tao Yaoyao said faintly. They are both her. Now they are together again. It really doesn''t matter whether they forget or not. But Bai Nianhua misunderstood. She only felt that Tao Yaoyao''s mood sank because she was misled by her double. She smiled sweetly and unfathomably. Tao Yaoyao''s heart was excited with laughter. He only felt that the beautiful Lori was terrible. Forget it, don''t sideways ask her. There must be no truth. Bai Nianhua, who was proud of himself, casually asked, "Yao Yao, when and how did you and chuck know each other?" Tao Yaoyao thought for a while and smiled sweetly as she learned: "I met two months ago. I got married in seven days. I''ll have a wedding in a while. Come to attend when I''m free."¡° Wedding? " Bai Nianhua frowned, then smiled and asked, "then grandpa should come."¡° Grandpa? " Tao Yaoyao is a little surprised. Does Feng Zhuo have a grandfather? Bai Nianhua looked at her more surprised: "don''t you know grandpa? Aren''t you married to chuck? Didn''t he tell you that his parents were gone, but his grandfather was there, and they had a good relationship. It''s impossible. How could he not tell you? Is it difficult that he never planned to take you home, then you are married... "She seemed to notice a slip of tongue, and she suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao shouted the word "lying trough" in his heart. Feng Zhuo has a grandfather, but he doesn''t even tell her or take her to see him. Why? As Bai Nianhua said?! No, she would rather believe that Grandpa disagreed with their marriage. Tao Yaoyao didn''t seem to feel the meaning of her words. He still smiled sweetly and didn''t care at all¡° He didn''t say he had a grandfather, but asked me if I wanted to see his family. He said they were unimportant people. I could see them or not. Just because I was very busy recently, I said I couldn''t see them. I just blame him for spoiling me too much. If I knew it was Grandpa, how could I see them! " She was blaming Feng Zhuo, but what she really wanted to express was her pride. Bai Nianhua''s face was black, a little unable to fit, and a touch of hostility passed in her beautiful eyes. What a shrewd woman she is, there will be no show off in Tao Yaoyao''s words. Tao Yaoyao saw that she showed her true face for a moment and felt sick in her heart: pretend, you think you will pretend. Even if I think of everything, I won''t tell you. I pretend to kill you. Bai Nianhua disguised everything and pretended to be naive: "but the marriage of grace family is not recognized if it does not get the blessing of the owner." Chapter 352 Tao Yaoyao blinked twice, then clapped his hands and said happily, "really? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re married, and we''re still married in China, so even if we want a divorce, I''ll share more than half of his property. Whether his family agrees or not is not the point. " Now it was Bai Nianhua''s turn and he was surprised: "what are you talking about? Family property. " Tao yao glanced and smiled, and said solemnly, "yes." Anyway, Bai Nianhua has described her as a bad woman. It seems that she is similar to Pan Jinlian. Why don''t she play a bad woman who only marries Feng Zhuo for money and see what Bai Nianhua''s reaction will be. No one can tell lies. It only depends on whether people are willing or not. Bai Nian Huaqiang endured his inner roar and said with a smile: "Miss Tao, you really surprised me. I didn''t think you had such a mind. I don''t think you might understand. For people like us, the most annoying thing is those who don''t choose the first paragraph for money." Tao Yaoyao smiled with distress: "Oh, how do you know I am such a person?" She tooted her mouth and asked pitifully, "do you hate me now?" Poof! Bai nianwharton wanted to vomit blood. She didn''t know whether Tao Yaoyao was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She doesn''t believe her IQ is so low. If she pretends well, at least she doesn''t feel that she lost so wrongly. If her IQ is really so low and she can hook chuck, she will be so angry that her heart will explode. How could such a stupid woman deserve Fengjiao. She smiled and didn''t answer whether she would hate it. She just said, "you''re very straightforward, but don''t be too complacent. Before the last step, you won''t use the winner. You know chuck is not an ordinary person. It''s more difficult for you to take his property away from him than going to heaven." Tao Yaoyao smiled more brightly at Bai Nianhua: "as you said, Feng Zhuo is not an ordinary person. If he breaks up with him, he will certainly not treat me badly. He can''t give me half of my family property. He should also give me a lot of money. That money is enough for me to live a rich life for the rest of my life, so I won''t lose." Bai Nianhua is speechless. However, on second thought, if Tao Yaoyao didn''t have two brushes, how could Feng Huo be with her? Once or twice. It''s like being drunk by him and her. I can''t live without her. Tao Yaoyao is definitely not really stupid. She just plays so stupid. She sneered in her heart, but said jokingly on her face: "you can really joke. Is chuck fascinated by your fake jokes? However, since they are husband and wife, sometimes they are a little more real, otherwise one day he will find that you are not what he thinks. At that time, it is not very good for you. Without chuck, You can only be the daughter of a supermarket owner. " She seemed to be joking, pure and flawless, but her expression was disdainful, and her tone was obviously sarcastic. Of course Tao Yaoyao heard it, but she just pretended not to understand it and kept smiling sweetly, "thank you for your reminder and advice, Lilith. You are really kind to me." Bai Nianhua feels that he is going to spit blood. She opened her mouth as if someone had pinched her throat. Who was reminding her that she was satirizing he Chapter 353 Bai Nianhua opened her mouth as if she had been choked by someone. Who was reminding her that she was satirizing her. Why can''t this woman understand and think she''s doing her good? I want to be rude!! Originally, she wanted to tickle her, but she didn''t have any sadness and anger, but made herself have a deep inner sadness. She is really upset, even worse than not finding Wang Yujing. At this moment, if Tao Yaoyao is not stimulated and has a psychological balance, she will be so angry that her heart, liver and spleen will fester. Bai Nianhua repressed her discomfort and smiled. She said, "by the way, do you know why her ex girlfriend broke up with chuck? I can tell you. " Of course Tao Yaoyao wants to know. But after the conversation just now, she also understood that Bai Nianhua didn''t tell her the truth. However, she followed Bai Nianhua''s words and asked curiously, "because what?" She wants to see how Bai Nianhua will slander her. Bai Nianhua smiled: "in fact, I probably said before that the reason for breaking up is that her ex girlfriend moved away from love. Chuck also suffers from neurasthenia and moderate depression because he can''t forget the past. Who makes him love her ex girlfriend too much, but it doesn''t matter. Because you have you, even if he falls in love with you because of his ex girlfriend, But it also represents your fate. " When she said this, she kept staring at Tao Yaoyao''s face and wanted to see the split expression and collapse emotion on Tao Yaoyao''s face. But no, Tao Yaoyao kept smiling sweetly. Like silly white sweet in TV series. She even nodded in agreement: "you''re right!" Poof!! The blood tank is emptying. Yes, what, yes, a problem. Bai Nianhua was so depressed that he kept breaking out in his heart. How can she beat around the Bush? This woman is like a fool and can''t put it off at all? If this is an ordinary woman, after listening to her words, shouldn''t she think of chuck''s deep love for his ex girlfriend? As long as it is a woman, let her know that her man and another woman have had an unforgettable love. No matter how generous, it can not be regarded as nothing has happened. Bai Nianhua squints and can''t hold it anymore. She said coldly, "I can''t see. You can think of it."¡° Yes! " Tao Yaoyao lifted up a sweet smile and said if there was a deep meaning, "and Feng Zhuo said he liked such a cheerful character." Bai Nianhua''s expression sank completely: "..." how did she hit Tao Yaoyao like this? She even wanted to show her love in front of her. She really wanted to open Tao Yaoyao''s brain and see what garbage was in it. No wonder people say that smart people and stupid people are very tired when they talk. It''s not surprising. Tao Yaoyao looked at her anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy? Do you think of the smelly boy Wang Yujing?" Bai Nianhua smiled falsely, "no, I''m thinking your feelings are still very good."¡° Yes, "Tao Yaoyao said with a smile," you see, I wore a pair of high heels and almost fell the day before yesterday. He immediately went to the store to pick them for me. " She said, raised her legs to show Bai Nianhua, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "although he looks very tall and cold, he is actually very considerate." Chapter 354 Bai Nianhua''s gambling in his heart was so painful that he was going crazy. She couldn''t stay for a minute, otherwise she would be reckless and force tao yao directly. That won''t work. It''s not time yet. Bai Nianhua suddenly stood up and asked, "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he didn''t wait for Tao Yaoyao to reply, and twisted her snake waist and left. Tao Yaoyao was still breathing affectionately: "Lilith, hey, why did you leave? The meal hasn''t been eaten yet. Talk, let''s talk..." when she talked again, she was directly crazy. Bai Nianhua looked back and smiled stiffly: "next time, I have something else to do." Tao Yaoyao looked at her expectantly, "OK, OK, take your time. We''ll talk next time." Seeing that Bai Nianhua''s back disappeared, Tao Yaoyao patted the table and laughed wildly for a while. I didn''t expect that the bad woman would be so happy when she ran away in anger. I can''t blame her. Bai Nianhua asked for it. And next time, if Bai Nianhua is not afraid of being angry, come and talk to her again. She really doesn''t understand why Bai Nianhua has to do these little moves. Does she think that Bai Nianhua can be with Feng Huo after she divorced her? Fortunately, the girl has a good skin bag. It''s really white. Why can''t you understand? Feng Zhuo doesn''t like her because of her Tao Yaoyao''s existence. If it was because of her Tao Yaoyao, then during the period when she and Feng Huo were separated, Feng Huo would have been with her Bai Nianhua. But then again. No matter what Bai Nianhua''s thoughts are, she thinks fengzhuo should give her an explanation about Grandpa fengzhuo. It''s his grandfather, not an ordinary family. How can she not say it. When she asked his family, he still looked completely indifferent. In this way, his grandfather doesn''t know how much he thinks of her in the future. Headache! With this feeling, Tao Yaoyao went to Yan Nuo, sat in her car and went to dinner with her. Today''s yannuo peace is often a little different. She looked worried and gloomy. Even when she was lovelorn, she didn''t seem to send out the air of yin and cold. Tao Yaoyao was also thinking about Grandpa Fengjiao, so he didn''t pay much attention. While waiting for the traffic lights, she told Luigi Nono, "sister, Feng Chu has a grandfather. But we did not even make complaints about the wedding. Let me see him first. What do you think he means?" Yan Nuo was immersed in his thoughts. He didn''t hear her at all and naturally wouldn''t answer her. Tao yao frowned and pushed her: "sister, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Yan Nuo woke up like a dream. She glanced at Tao Yaoyao on the vice reinforced seat and immediately replied, "nothing." Just when the green light was on, she immediately drove forward and said, "it''s just something at work. By the way, what did you say just now? Say it again. " Tao Yaoyao doesn''t think she''s thinking about work. What she guesses is that it''s not because of her boyfriend again? But I''ve never been so abnormal before. It seems a little serious this time. It won''t really break completely, will it? But Yan Nuo didn''t say it, so she didn''t ask. She just said, "I''m talking about fengzhuo. He has a grandfather, but he never told me about it. I don''t know what he means?" Chapter 355 "What''s the meaning? Maybe his grandfather doesn''t agree with you together, so he just cut first and then play." Yan Nuo answered, refuelling and overtaking. Tao Yaoyao looked distressed and said timidly, "what should I do?"¡° What if not? Now it''s just our guess. I think you can ask Feng Zhuo... "Yan Nuo was talking. His voice suddenly broke and his face was flustered. Because there was a man crossing the road in front of her and she was too close, she had to brake urgently. As soon as the car stopped, she heard a loud bang. Something hit her car. Yan Nuo felt like he was going to fly out. Of course, she can''t fly out. The seat belt firmly protects her. But there is no doubt that the vehicle hit the rear. Yan Nuo shook her head and calmed her mind. She knew that her sudden braking had caused an accident. She glanced at Tao Yaoyao in the co driver''s seat. Nothing happened. She quickly untied her seat belt and got out of the car. But after she handled it, she found that Tao Yaoyao in the car was missing. She was shocked. She thought there was a kidnapping and hurriedly called Tao Yaoyao. Fortunately, the phone was connected. Yan Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, but Tao Yaoyao at the other end of the phone seemed to be in a hurry. He just said, "I have something urgent to deal with quickly. I''ll contact you later." Then he hung up in a hurry. Yan Nuo didn''t think much. Naturally, she didn''t know. When someone crossed the road just now, she suddenly stepped on the brake. A picture similar to this flashed in Tao Yaoyao''s mind. Then she calmed her mind and thought of a lot of pictures when Yan Nuo went to deal with it. She received a gift. It was a car. Feng Zhuo gave it to her. She supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 356 Tao Yaoyao took a taxi and planned to go straight to Chang''s house. But halfway through the journey, he asked the driver to turn around and go to the coffee shop now operated by Li shiting. She thought of the person Feng Zhuo had arranged around her, who could save her every time she was in danger. If he went to find Chang Ren himself, he would certainly tell Feng Huo his whereabouts. Feng Zhuo knew that she was going to find Chang Ren, but she would suspect that she had remembered everything. I don''t know why. A voice in my heart is trying to tell her not to let Feng Jiao know everything. When she arrived at the coffee shop, she first talked to Li shiting and asked Li shiting to help find Chang Ren''s phone number. For the supporting author with the number, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 357 Chang Ren opened his eyes and was shocked. There was a silence, and then a heavy sigh came. He lowered his head slightly. He seemed to be considering whether to tell Tao Yaoyao, and how to say it. Tao Yaoyao is afraid that he won''t tell himself. So she added, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t force you, but the trouble you bring me will make me never forgive you." I don''t know why she doesn''t like Chang Ren, not just because Chang Sixi. Perhaps, as Chang Ren said, he had done something sorry for her, which would make her hate him from her heart even if she forgot. Chang Ren said, "I really don''t know how you lost your memory." Tao Yaoyao said, "I didn''t want to ask you this either. I said I wanted to know about me and Fengjiao... That''s chuck. How much do you know about me and chuck?" Chang Ren, as Tao Yaoyao thought, said everything without any reservation¡° Your mother and I were going to be together again. She wanted to see you in Australia, so we went there. We didn''t want to meet you in advance. You didn''t object to my dating with your mother, but asked us to get married quickly. I was really happy at that time. You said you talked about a boyfriend and called him out for dinner. Your mother was very satisfied with her future son-in-law, But she doesn''t know who chuck is, but I know that anyone who knows a little about the art market knows him. " Tao Yaoyao asked, "what happened later?"¡° We only had one meal with chuck. Although I really wanted to have a deep contact with chuck through you, your mother had to go back, so we left together. Afterwards, I didn''t tell your mother chuck''s identity. " Tao Yaoyao frowned: "is it that simple? Then why are you sorry for me? " Chang Ren was a little depressed and said softly, "once you suddenly came from Australia to find your mother. You told your mother that chuck cheated you. I don''t know why. You said it privately with your mother. Later, your mother arranged for you to live in a villa in the suburbs through friends. She was isolated from the world. Your mother''s friend still had some skills, so chuck couldn''t find you." Tao Yaoyao asked him, "what did you do?"¡° I''m sorry, Yaoyao... I''m sorry... I couldn''t help it at that time... Chuck called me. He knew something was wrong with my company. He could help me, but there was only one request: tell him where you live? I...... "Chang Ren was a little tongue tied and couldn''t speak with guilt. I see. It''s not a big crime, but it''s enough to prove that he is a person with supreme interests. That''s why my mother broke up with him. Tao Yaoyao smiled. He didn''t mean to ridicule. He just sighed: "sacrificing the position of a little person like me can let you continue to have the power and money of the company. It''s worth it."¡° Sorry, I''m afraid I have nothing, and your mother won''t be with me again, but I regret it afterwards, because your mother told me never to appear in front of her. " The middle-aged man''s face is full of sadness. Tao Yaoyao also wants to know more: "well, my mother really hasn''t told you about other things. It''s a metaphor for the reason why chuck and I broke up?" Chapter 358 Chang Ren shook his head. "She didn''t say that your mother loves you very much. She always cares about your things. She always pays attention to your study and your life. She brushes your microblog when she''s free. She knows your size..." when he said this, he seemed to think of something and said, "your mother used to brush your microblog, There are very few people who follow and are followed on your microblog, but it records a lot of things about you and chuck. "¡° Microblog? " Tao Yaoyao concentrated on which microblog she had and would record everything about her and Fengjiao. But it seems not. "What''s the name of my microblog?" she asked Chang Ren replied, "Your Majesty." King?! She also has a microblog called the king, and Fengjiao''s microblog is called Xiao Wang, so she keeps the king. Then Xiao Wang is also a pet, but where is the pet? Why does Feng Zhuo never let it appear. My mind is in a mess. As soon as Chang Ren left, she began to search the microblog called "King". When she clicked on the microblog, her fingers didn''t know why and trembled inexplicably. The number of microblog followers and the number of followers have been cleared. Tao Yaoyao felt that she would not do it by herself. Her hand unconsciously slowly pulled down to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 359 Those scenes, which are sometimes familiar and sometimes strange, are like anesthetics, which makes Tao Yaoyao in a trance. She knows that Li shiting is worried about her, but she doesn''t know what to say now. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t think of how to say it. That story is too long. She and Feng Zhuo should say chuck. She and chuck have been together for more than a year, but that year has been longer than ten years. It''s not that I didn''t have fun, but those beautiful memories were fragmented in the end. The car stopped downstairs in the community. Tao Yaoyao got off and waved to Li shiting, "go back quickly and pay attention to safety on the road." Li shiting didn''t move, but looked at her anxiously: "what did Chang Ren say to you? I think you''re strange. Are you really okay?" Tao Yaoyao grinned: "nothing, don''t worry." Li shiting stared at her again for a while, making sure that she was back to Tao Yaoyao, who was full of vitality before, and then drove away. Smiling to see Li shiting off, Tao Yaoyao''s face slowly sank down. She turned and was about to take a step. A man came down from another car. She looked at Tao Yaoyao: "Miss Tao." Tao Yaoyao raised her eyes and saw a middle-aged woman in a white fashion suit walking towards her gracefully¡° Hello, Miss Tao, take the liberty of interrupting. Can we talk? " The middle-aged lady smiled very gently and her expression was also very kind. But the contempt of eyes and disdain of tone make people feel very uncomfortable. Tao Yaoyao frowned and asked, "excuse me, are you..." in fact, Tao Yaoyao knows who this is. She is Kelly, a subordinate of Grandpa fengzhuo. It seems that her relationship with grandpa fengzhuo is so ambiguous. Tao Yaoyao hasn''t seen Feng Zhuo''s grandfather. When his grandfather wants to find Feng Zhuo, he always asks this Kelly to come forward. Unfortunately, Feng Zhuo doesn''t bird her at all. He completely treats her as air. Kelly didn''t introduce herself, but said coldly: "today is not for myself. I came to miss Tao on behalf of grace family. The family already knows about you and chuck." Tao Yaoyao lightly replied, "Oh ~ ~ we''re all married. We''re going to have a wedding. You all know. It''s not surprising." Kelly said coldly, "Miss Tao, even if you are married, it doesn''t mean you are really together. In grace family, your marriage is not recognized." Tao yaozhan said, "why do I want you to admit that I''m Chinese? As long as I''m recognized in Chinese law, it''s good." The middle-aged lady was blocked by her. She took a deep breath, conditioned her mood, then took out a card from her bag and handed it to Tao Yaoyao: "Miss Tao, you are a smart man, so you should be able to understand the meaning of this card. The money in it is enough for Miss Tao to squander her life." Tao Yaoyao took the card and said with a smile, "is this my wedding gift? Thank you. " Kelly was stunned and covered with black lines. She stressed: "Miss Tao, if you think acting stupid can solve everything, then miss Tao, you are very wrong. We grace family..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted her: "your grace family? What are you? I''m married to Feng Zhuo. What about you? Is it Feng Zhuo''s aunt, aunt, mother or grandmothe Chapter 360 When Tao Yaoyao spoke, many pictures of her experience with Feng Shao flashed in her mind, happy, bitter, happy, sad, scene by scene... Her body was like putting a piece of ice in it, and then lighting a fire for moxibustion. Kelly was obviously stabbed by her. Her face cracked slightly and frowned to express her dissatisfaction, but she could still maintain her due Elegance: "none." Tao yao sneered: "since you are nothing, why should you negotiate with me?" Kelly raised her jaw and put out proud information: "I was sent by grandpa chuck to find you."¡° Why didn''t his grandfather come himself? " Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to talk to her. Her body was cold and hot, and her brain was confused and dizzy. But she doesn''t want to show her weakness and still hold on at the moment. Kelly smiled contemptuously, "he doesn''t even bother to look at your information, let alone come to see you. Grandpa chuck has already helped chuck choose a wife."¡° Oh, the daughter of a family. " Kelly solemnly said, "Miss Tao, please don''t get me wrong. Don''t think that you don''t agree with chuck because of your family background. On the contrary, Grandpa chuck likes the girl with more general family background. What he likes is her character." Tao Yaoyao smiled bitterly: "my character seems to be very bad. Do I know if it makes me feel disgusted and disgusted than you say you despise my family background? It will make me completely turn a blind eye to your words." Kelly''s face sank: "Miss Tao, I''m not here to beg you, I''m here to order you."¡° Which onion are you? I''ll listen to your orders! " Tao Yaoyao made a face, threw the card at her, turned and left. She couldn''t hold on. Her heart was in one place. She was flustered and short of breath. That feeling was cruel and fierce. As soon as Tao Yaoyao entered the elevator, he held the elevator wall and bent down slowly. But the head is still dizzy. The picture has been shaking inside. I can''t remember before. Now I can''t drive away. My chest hurts so much. My tears can''t stop flowing. She leaned against the cold elevator wall and squatted down slowly. The elevator stopped on the floor where Tao Yaoyao lived. She still squatted in place and didn''t mean to go out. A girl came in. It was Liang Yuning who lived opposite Tao Yaoyao. She looked at Tao Yaoyao squatting on the ground, pale, sweating, and subconsciously frowned. She also recognized Tao Yaoyao, the girl who lived opposite, so she asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" But Tao Yaoyao still squatted in the elevator as if he hadn''t heard¡° Don''t scare me? What''s wrong with you? " Liang Yuning stretched out her hand and helped Tao Yaoyao up: "are you uncomfortable? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Tao Yaoyao looked up at her and said softly, "no... no, I''m fine. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a rest."¡° Then I''ll help you home. "¡° Thank you. " Liang Yuning enthusiastically helped Tao Yaoyao to the door, "where''s your key? I''ll open the door for you. " Tao Yaoyao was about to take the key, but suddenly stopped. She asked, "can I go to your house and have a rest?" She doesn''t know if Feng Zhuo is at home now. She only knows that she doesn''t want to see feng Zhuo at the moment. Although Liang Yuning was puzzled, she nodded: "yes."¡ª¡ª PS: announce the group number again: 281996333 Chapter 361 Liang Yuning saw that Tao Yaoyao was cold and hot. It was almost like catching a cold. She just thought she had a cold and had a fever. Thinking that there was ginger at home, she planned to boil some ginger water for her to drink. She helped Tao Yaoyao lie down on the sofa and went into the kitchen. Tao Yaoyao lay wearily on the sofa, unable to control his tears. Although she tried hard to hypnotize herself and stop crying, her eyes were out of control and her tears kept falling. The phone suddenly rang. She turned her head and looked at it. She saw that it was her mother''s phone, so she held it in her hands. She sucked her nose, sorted out her emotions, put it in her ear, and gently shouted, "mother, adult." Xu Wenhui''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, "Yao Yao, have you eaten yet?" The familiar voice of his mother made Tao Yaoyao''s heart burst out, and his tears fell more violently. But she didn''t dare to show it. She answered in a soft voice, "I''ve eaten." Now she finally understood why her mother was so opposed to her being with Feng Zhuo. At that time, she thought her mother was too self-centered and stubborn. I don''t know it''s all because I love her. She was so stupid that she cheated Feng Zhuo by leaving the contract left by her mother. Even if she disguised, Xu Wenhui still noticed that her daughter''s voice seemed a little wrong, and immediately asked repeatedly, "what''s the matter? The voice is a little hoarse. It seems that you have caught a cold? " In front of family affection, the love between men and women is so insignificant. Mother''s concern falls in her heart, making people feel warm. Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "No." Xu Wenhui asked again, "did Feng Zhuo bully you? You tell mom that mom will go back and help you out now... Ask him what he means? " Tao Yaoyao hurriedly replied, "no, no, I just miss my mother."¡° I haven''t seen you for long. Besides, you''re going to have a wedding. I''ll see you again soon. "¡° I know. It''s just because there''s a wedding that I always miss you. "¡° You... Why didn''t you see you have this idea when you got the certificate? You said you could call me at that time, but Chinese people usually have a wedding to get married. It''s normal for you to have this idea... "Xu Wenhui said a lot and explained a lot. Most of them are about the wedding. Tao Yaoyao has been listening quietly. Listen, tears will paste her eyes, like a layer of transparent glass. She covered her mouth with her hand to prevent her from making any sobbing sound. Tears kept rolling down, and her eyes couldn''t see anything clearly. She listened to the phone. With the words of her mother opposite, she kept crying and nodding, and gave a sound from time to time¡° Well, well, mom won''t tell you. I''ll go back as soon as possible. I''m busy now. I''ll talk to you next time. " Xu Wenhui hung up the phone. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help crying. He completely ignored his image and cried like a child abandoned by his mother. Liang Yuning in the kitchen was frightened. She hurried out. Tao Yaoyao''s drowsy brain is not clear. His mental strength is overdrawn. His body is overdrawn whether he is tired or weak. She held her eyelids and looked up at Liang Yuning, and then fell into endless darkness Chapter 362 Tao Yaoyao is ill. He has a high fever and falls into a coma. Liang Yuning thought Tao Yaoyao was just a little cold, but soon she found that she was getting worse and worse, and her body kept shivering. She went over and touched Tao Yaoyao''s forehead. She was frightened by her high temperature. If it burns like this and doesn''t go to the hospital, will something happen? Liang Yuning turned and went into the kitchen. Seeing that the ginger water was almost boiled, she wanted to feed Tao Yaoyao ginger water, but Tao Yaoyao didn''t respond. Ginger water was fed into her mouth, and she didn''t swallow anything. Liang Yuning is more and more anxious. She thinks nothing will happen. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She wanted to send Tao Yaoyao to the hospital. But Liang Yuning''s strength is limited. She helps Tao Yaoyao sit up. Tao Yaoyao has no strength at all. She falls on her. She uses a lot of strength to hold her steady. Liang Yuning knew that she didn''t have to try. She was sure that she didn''t have enough strength and sent Tao Yaoyao to the hospital. She must ask for help. Just now she saw that Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to go home. She just thought there was someone in her family. She quarreled with that person. At this time, she should not want to see that person, so she wanted to come to her house. But now Tao Yaoyao is so ill that she can''t care so much. She just wants the people opposite to help and take Tao Yaoyao to the hospital together. Liang Yuning ran out of the house and knocked on the door of Tao Yaoyao''s house desperately: "is anyone there? Is anyone there... Your girlfriend is ill. She''s in my house. She''s going to the hospital. Is anyone there? Is anyone there?... " But after knocking for a long time, no one answered. Liang Yuning is a little discouraged. There is no one at home. Otherwise, she has to come out and have a look. What should I do? She went back to the room and looked at Tao Yaoyao, who was sleeping. Her complexion was crimson and weak. She touched her forehead again. It burned worse than just now. We can''t wait any longer. It''ll be terrible if there''s something wrong with the fire. She picked up Tao Yaoyao''s cell phone and wanted to use her cell phone to call her family. But Tao Yaoyao''s phone was locked, and she didn''t know the password. Liang Yuning put down her phone a little discouraged, took out her mobile phone and was ready to call 120 ambulance. Suddenly, she thought of Li love song. That day, Li love song came out from the opposite side, so her neighbor knew Li love song, so it is certain that Li love song should also know her family or boyfriend. She doesn''t know the number of Li love song, but she knows the phone number of Wu Tieyun, Li love song''s agent. Liang Yuning didn''t expect that Wu Tieyun actually knew Tao Yaoyao. Moreover, Li love song seems to tell her that xiaoyudi''s blogger lives next to Tao Yaoyao. Wu Tieyun said he would inform Li love song immediately and ask her to take care of Tao Yaoyao first. Liang Yuning breathed a sigh of relief. The doorbell rang in her room. A man in a black suit said politely, "do you think my wife is in your house?" Madam, Liang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was talking about Tao Yaoyao. She quickly nodded: "she has a high fever and has to be sent to the hospital." When Li love song received a call from Wu Tieyun, he immediately called Feng Zhuo. The man was ordered by Feng Zhuo to come up and send Tao Yaoyao to the hospital as soon as possible. He was very worried about Tao Yaoyao. The black car galloped all the way and ran through several red lights Chapter 363 Feng Zhuo comes to the hospital. Tao Yaoyao has been sent to the ward. He asks the doctor about Tao Yaoyao''s condition. The doctor said, "the patient has nothing wrong. The fever has stabilized at present. Thanks to not causing pneumonia, it would be dangerous." Feng Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief, thanked the doctor and entered the ward. Tao Yaoyao in the ward hasn''t woken up yet, and her face still has a crimson color. She is the supporting author during this period. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 364 Tao Yaoyao really doesn''t understand why Feng Huo wants to find her again. Before, they had clearly agreed to forget each other and stop disturbing each other''s lives, but why... Can she imagine that Feng Zhuo came to her again because she found herself in love with her? Can she test it? It means she can ask about his grandfather. Feng Zhuo should know that Kelly came to her, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t say she could ask, so she left the hospital and went home to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 365 Is it true that Feng Huo can''t pass this level all her life? He is ill, and she is a medicine. Although she doesn''t know whether it is the only medicine, she thinks Feng Zhuo will find her again. It should have something to do with this. If Feng Zhuo doesn''t let go, with his omnipotent, she really can''t escape. Tao Yaoyao''s back was cold and suddenly realized that she met Feng Shao again two months ago. On the surface, she approached him first. She took the initiative to get married, but in fact, everything was dominated by him. He devised strategies step by step and asked her to take the initiative to him step by step. He verified what he said at that time and would never force her again. Indeed, she married voluntarily. But although she volunteered, he calculated it all. To put it a little further, maybe even taojia''s supermarket is difficult to operate, which may also be part of his plan. The Tao family had difficulties before she married Wan Jiabao. She was forced to marry by her grandmother. The only solution was to marry off first. He knew her so well that he must also know that she would have such an idea in her heart. The highest level of bad is that he is clearly playing his mind, but you will only think he is naturally handsome. At this point, fengzhuo row supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 366 Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head, "no..." she raised her eyes and looked at Feng Shao. She was very tangled. She said a low sentence and discussed her tone: "should the wedding be postponed?" Now all she can use seems to be the procrastination policy¡° "The wedding is postponed?" Feng Zhuo was a little surprised. All the posts had been posted. There was still a week to go before the wedding. It must be inappropriate to postpone it at this time. He asked, "why delay marriage?" Tao Yaoyao bit his lip and said with a mouthful, "even if I don''t think it''s good for us, why should I meet your grandpa first and get your grandpa''s permission first? He will never accept me as a granddaughter-in-law without him."¡° I haven''t seen him for five or six years. It''s not that I don''t want to see him, it''s that he doesn''t want to see me. He doesn''t even see me. Do you think I''ll meet you? " Feng Zhuo held her little hand and said vaguely. But his next sentence, like a sharp sword, swished at Tao Yaoyao, "if you don''t see my grandfather, you won''t have a wedding?" Tao Yaoyao was frightened by his sharp eyes. She swallowed her saliva and stammered, "no... no, I just feel... Bad. I didn''t expect that you have a bad relationship with Grandpa." At this time, he must not notice that she has recovered her memory, otherwise she will have a headache. Tao Yaoyao purred twice, holding Feng Zhuo in his arms and sighed, "it turns out that we are in sympathy with each other. No wonder we will be together. Well, don''t say it. I''m hungry. Let''s go eat." Feng Shao hooked her lips and helped her up. But when she turned her face back to herself, she narrowed her eyes, which was glittering. Tao Yaoyao thinks she''s covered up well, but Feng Huo still notices that she''s a little wrong today, which is obviously different from before. Next, I felt that Tao Yaoyao was strange. Although she is a foodie and sometimes eats a lot, she seems to have more today. She has just been discharged from the hospital. She can''t eat any more, but she has to eat and drink. Why? He doesn''t know, but he''ll check. Tao Yaoyao turned his careful thinking while pretending to be coy with him. Anyway, she was calm this time. She didn''t think about making trouble and trying to escape, because she knew it was useless. The only way to be useful was to make Feng burn her heart. There is no doubt that Feng Zhuo is a beautiful man. It''s not too much to say that he is so beautiful that he cries ghosts and gods. In addition, he also has a body against the sky. Those two long legs can explode the big long legged male gods in the entertainment industry so that there is no residue left. Let him take off his coat without PS and looking for an angle. Any shot is an attractive male photo. As amazing as you want. He''s such a beautiful man. You can''t be too bad to find a wife. Not to mention looking for a big beautiful girl with coquettish sexy waves, big hips and round hips, or looking for a cute, cute, beautiful little beauty, but at least have correct facial features and normal figure. It''s definitely not that he was impressed by her beauty, but... If she is a little dirty girl who is loved by everyone, flowers bloom when flowers bloom, and a car tire burst, she accidentally greedy and became a fat man. If she is a big fat man, can Feng Zhuo chew it? With regard to his accuracy and requirements for people and things, as well as his requirements for the quality of life, he will no longer have sexual interest in her! In order to get rid of her, she can''t abuse herself like this Chapter 367 But this is also the way of no way. In the past, she really tried everything she could think of in order to get rid of him. But like the monkey king, she couldn''t escape the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. That''s all she can do. Not only to gain weight, but also to destroy his image in front of him, how to make him dislike her, so that he won''t look at her again in the future. Only when he doesn''t look up to her and has no interest in her can she be completely relieved. So she has to eat hard and die. It''s best to grow six or seven kilograms a day. It''s not bad to grow three or four kilograms. It''s more than 20 kilograms a week. I''m sure I can''t wear a wedding dress at that time. If the bride can''t wear the wedding dress, the wedding can''t continue. After the wedding, she continued to eat. When she ate 150 Jin, she ate 200 Jin. When Feng Shao saw her, she turned her head and left. If she didn''t see it, she would be clean. At that time, the world would be peaceful. She likes it anyway. It''s beautiful to take advantage of this time to meet your wishes in death. But why did you eat so hard and uncomfortable today? Tainima is uncomfortable. Forget it, she still won''t eat. It''s estimated that it''s the reason why she just got out of the hospital. Take a day off today, otherwise she will eat bad herself, and the gain is not worth the loss. But do you think you can gain weight after eating? Then you''re wrong. Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 368 When Feng Zhuo left home, he ordered Tao Yaoyao to stay at home to rest, but as soon as he left, Tao Yaoyao went to work. She appeared in the magazine in high spirits and didn''t mean her smile to everyone. When the director saw her, his expression was slightly surprised: "Yao Yao, you haven''t asked for a month''s marriage leave. Why did you come to work again." Tao Yaoyao smiled at the director and said, "there are still a few days left for the wedding. I''ll come when I''m free today. I arranged it some time ago. I have a short interview today."¡° I''ve handed over your interview to microenterprises. Go back and have a good rest, raise your spirits and prepare to be the most beautiful bride. " The director is very considerate. But Tao Yaoyao was not happy. She smiled reluctantly. "Thank you, director." Tao Yaoyao left the magazine, almost floating on the road. She remembered that she and Feng Zhuo supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 369 Sometimes, Tao Yaoyao really wants to have a broken Guanzi to break and fall, just like Feng Shao. But he can''t pass his own level. Tao Yaoyao sighed and walked into the elevator. When she was about to close the elevator door, a voice came from outside: "wait, wait..." she quickly changed from the key to pressing the open key. Met her enthusiastic neighbor Liang Yuning again¡° Thank you, thank you. " After Liang Yuning apologized and entered the elevator, she immediately smiled brightly when she saw that it was Tao Yaoyao: "is it you? Are you getting better from your cold? " Tao Yaoyao nodded, smiled and replied, "much better. Thank you that day." She stared at Liang Yuning for a while and felt that this enchanting face looked familiar. After thinking for a while, she finally remembered who this face was¡° Are you Liang Yuning? "¡° I didn''t expect anyone to know me, "Liang Yuning blinked and then showed a joking smile:" when I first moved in, I wore a mask every day for fear that others would recognize me. I found that no one knew who I was. It was embarrassing to think about it. " Tao Yaoyao was amused by her and laughed: "one day you will wear a mask. At that time, I''m afraid you dislike too many people who know you." Then she sniffed and sniffed for a while, "what''s the smell?" She wrinkled her face and silently looked at the plastic bag in Liang Yuning''s hand: "is it Durian?"¡° It''s durian cake, "Tao Yaoyao looked like a great enemy. She thought she didn''t like it and hid it behind her¡° Ha ha ha, do you hate the taste of Durian? " Tao Yaoyao smiled unfathomably and said, "it''s true that most people hate durian food, but I''m not ordinary people. I like it very much."¡° Really? Then come to my house and eat together. I bought a lot. "¡° Good, good. " Don''t ask Tao Yaoyao. Aren''t you in a bad mood? But why can you eat and drink, but who stipulates that if you are in a bad mood, you must be as upset as Lin Daiyu. Tao Yaoyao just wanted to say that when the sky fell, she still had to eat, drink and sleep a second before she was crushed to death¡° It''s delicious, "Tao Yaoyao sighed with satisfaction after eating another one¡° Yes, but for people who don''t like eating, it''s more difficult to let them eat one than to kill them. It''s estimated that they will have to make a detour when they see us in the future. " Liang Yuning''s words made Tao Yaoyao feel "Ding Dong" in his heart. Tao Yaoyao had an idea in his heart and asked subconsciously: "if someone hates some kind of food and I keep making it for him, will he dislike me and even break up with me?"¡° Ah? This...... "Liang Yuning was stunned. Isn''t her neighbor talking about her husband? She thought she was a boyfriend before. She learned that they were married in the hospital that day, and there was going to be a wedding in a few days. I have to say that her neighbor''s husband is really handsome, with impeccable facial features and outstanding temperament. It''s a handsome guy, or a handsome guy at the level of male god. It''s OK. It''s also special temperament. It''s OK to have temperament. It''s also unique in dressing collocation. It''s more eye-catching than the male model on the cover of a fashion magazine. She supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 370 It''s not that I haven''t seen handsome men, but it''s rare to be handsome at this level. The only one I''ve seen is Li love song. If he enters the entertainment circle, it must be more popular than Li love song. However, there is already a Li love song in the entertainment circle that is harming everyone. Her neighbor''s husband won''t come out to make things worse. Liang Yuning said that if he was himself, he would never want to make him dislike himself and stay away from himself. On the contrary, he would pay close attention to him. However, it is really inconvenient to talk about other people''s feelings without knowing the causes and consequences. She could feel that her neighbor and husband were a little unhappy¡° Why do you suddenly have this feeling? It won''t be a quarrel with your husband. " Liang Yuning asked casually like a joke. Tao Yaoyao rarely answered seriously: "I used to quarrel, and it was very fierce, but now I won''t quarrel with him anymore. I just want him to dump me." Liang Yuning said: "it''s difficult for a man to fall in love with a woman. It''s simple to make a man hate a woman."¡° Oh? " Tao Yaoyao looked at her curiously¡° What he hates, you come? For a long time, no man will love this woman again. " After Liang Yuning finished, she regretted a little. She just said something casually and wouldn''t let Tao Yaoyao really follow suit¡° This seems to be a good way. As long as you are not a masochist, you won''t rush... "Tao Yaoyao said, and he had decided to make a careful and rigorous plan. Liang Yuning''s heart clattered and hurriedly said, "in fact, I think they have something to say. Don''t be all stuffy in your heart. I can see it. Your husband loves you very much. "¡° No, he doesn''t love me. " Speaking of love, Tao Yaoyao''s temper is not as soft as usual, but a little grumpy¡° Did you misunderstand something? " Liang Yuning was confused. The neighbor''s husband, at first glance, is a successful person with money, status, beauty and supporters of all kinds of faces. What kind of woman do you want? It really shouldn''t be entangled if you don''t love as she said¡° It''s not that I didn''t ask him. I asked him three times if you loved me. The answer he gave me was no. " No longer have the courage to ask supporting authors, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 371 "Heroes save the United States?" Liang Yuning said, her eyes shining¡° If I can, I really hope he didn''t help me that day, I won''t keep thinking about him. When I went to college, my friends said I could make a boyfriend. I also want to make one, but I follow his standards. It''s so difficult to find a boyfriend based on his appearance, so I can''t see all the men. I want to see him again every day, Later, I really saw you again. When I was an exchange student in Australia, I was surprised. I thought it was a beautiful start, but I didn''t want to... "Tao Yaoyao, 18, is a supporting author studying in the Journalism Department of the provincial university. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 372 "I am..." Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She didn''t know how to explain. Fang Neng''s estrangement and indifference made her very embarrassed. She had to say, "the owner of the antique shop bullied me. The antique was broken. Then you and another man helped me." Fang Neng was silent for a moment, as if he remembered who she was. He put a smile on his face and said, "it''s you. What a coincidence. Why are you here?" Tao Yaoyao scratched his head a little embarrassed: "I came to eat. It''s not easy to find the Chinese restaurant, but the restaurant owner said that the restaurant was contracted. Did you contract it? You can talk to the boss and buy me some fast food. "¡° Sure. What would you like to eat? "¡° I want a cold beef, a hand shredded chicken, a patted cucumber, a fried meat with green pepper, and one... Forget it, that''s all. " Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to order. But seeing the restaurant owner''s surprised eyes made Tao Yaoyao stop talking in time. In fact, she really wanted to order another four Xi pill! Before you can cast a meaningful glance at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao immediately blushed in embarrassment. "Well, I''m not alone. I''m actually with my classmates. There are three of us." Fang Neng didn''t say anything but smiled. He asked Tao Yaoyao, "Mr. chuck is upstairs. Do you want to say hello?" Mr. chuck? Tao yao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he realized who he was talking about? Although she kept thinking about the man named Chuck in her heart, she was very nervous and even panicked when she was really about to see him. She subconsciously waved her hand: "well... It''s not very good." Fang Neng said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Our husband has always wanted to see Miss Tao again."¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao was pleasantly surprised, but looking at the teasing eyes above, he knew he was teasing himself. Her little face blushed. "Well, forget it."¡° But... "Fang could look behind her," Mr. chuck, come down. " Tao Yaoyao suddenly looked back and saw the man she had dreamed of countless times. I haven''t seen him for more than two years. The man''s facial features are still exquisite and his skin is as white as jade, but his momentum is more pressing. He is deep, luxurious and indescribable. His appearance above seems inviolable and dignified. Even if he is so far away, it can make people frightened. Tao Yaoyao said that he was not timid, but he was suddenly nervous and couldn''t breathe. He looked at the man in a trance. He walked towards her, stood at the table where she stood, waited for someone to open the chair, then sat down and asked, "Why are you in Australia?" He greeted her like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years, which shows that he still remembers her. This makes Tao Yaoyao flattered. His heart is like eating honey, sweet. She stood straight as the soldier saw the officer, and then replied, "I''m an exchange student." Chuck added, "sit down." Tao Yaoyao immediately sat down and didn''t dare to stare at his eyes. He kept staring at his lips. His lips were so beautiful and suitable for kissing. Evil men are like walking hormones, emitting deadly attraction. I really want to take a bite or kiss. Ma Ma Ya is really lecherous. How could she have such sexual impulse. She was so nervous that chuck might see her mind Chapter 373 Chuck glanced at the people around him. There was a military tacit understanding among the people around him. Only a moment later, the people around him quietly scattered. Within a few meters, only he and Tao Yaoyao were left. He asked again, "when did you arrive?" I don''t know if it was an illusion. Tao Yaoyao only thought he sounded very familiar, but in fact, they only met once. How could they be so familiar? She felt a little strange and carefully replied, "I just arrived today." Chuck asked again, "where do you live?" Tao Yaoyao replied again, "Youth Hostel." There was a feeling of being interrogated. Tao Yaoyao began to feel uncomfortable. She smiled and wanted to stand up and say: go and see if the boss''s dishes are ready. But Chuck said, "there''s a vacant house in front of the street. You live there?" It''s a bit of a call, but what does it mean to ask¡° Who do you think I am? " Tao Yaoding stared at him, stunned. Although she is a male god who has been thinking about him for a long time, she feels very happy to talk to him so actively. If he likes himself, it makes her happy, but is it really good to be so direct? She said she was a serious girl and didn''t play explosive¡° Who do you think I think you are? " Chuck is light. Tao Yaoyao saw the banter in chuck''s eyes, and all her expression changes fell into his eyes. She was suddenly a little angry and had a feeling of being played as a clown. And that person is still the male god in YY her heart for countless times, the man she secretly loves and the man she decides to pursue in the future. But even so, she will never mess around. Tao Yaoyao said solemnly, "I tell you, you rest and sleep with me. I''m not that kind of woman." Her voice was not small. Everyone a few meters away heard it. They all looked at her in shock. Their mouths became "O", and then they looked at Feng Zhuo. Their eyes became ambiguous. Tao Yaoyao suddenly felt that he was a little amorous. Maybe they didn''t mean that at all. Her embarrassed ears were red. She looked at the people around her and chuck. She was very luxurious. Such a man, really want to find a woman, what kind of woman will not. She is too mean herself. She smiled twice: "I''m just kidding. I just want to say that I have poor concentration. You invited me to your house. I''m really going to do something to you. I''m not responsible." As soon as she spoke, someone burst into laughter. Someone couldn''t help but make a noise and said with a smile, "are the little girls talking so funny now?" Most people looked at chuck to see how he reacted. Chuck smiled for some reason. No one understood the meaning of his smile, but they all thought chuck should have sexual interest in this Chinese girl. This is a good thing. Who makes chuck never have a woman? He lives like an ascetic monk, and even his desire is forbidden. Only in this way can we understand chuck''s smile. He didn''t know when he came over, looked at Tao Yaoyao, smiled and said, "Miss Tao, you''re wrong. Mr. chuck rarely lives here, but the house is empty and needs to be taken care of. Since you live in the Youth Hotel, the school certainly didn''t arrange accommodation for you. Since you want to rent a house, you might as well help Mr. chuck take care of the house, so you have the best of both worlds." Chapter 374 Tao Yaoyao smelled that the speech was like being struck by thunder. She was embarrassed. She just wanted to find a hole in the ground. She giggled a few times, stroked her hair, and pinned the hair behind her ears to ease the embarrassment at the moment. I didn''t dare to look chuck in the eyes and looked at Fang Neng all the time, as if she had just joked: "ha ha, my joke is not funny, that... This is really a good way. I''ll consider it." Woo woo, I want to hit the wall! She must have been possessed by a lust ghost just now, and she would have a pile of messy thoughts! Regret, deep regret, regret so that my intestines are green! If it weren''t for thinking that she hadn''t touched a handsome man in her life, it''s not worth dying with chastity. She really wants to lie on the track or jump from a building. The air suddenly quieted down, and I could only hear my own heartbeat like a drum. The whole body was like a tight string, which seemed to break at any time. It was disturbing. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to say or what to say. She wanted to wait for chuck to make a sound, but he only looked at her faintly, as if thinking about something and didn''t say a word. Just when Tao Yaoyao felt that she was about to get embarrassing cancer, the restaurant owner''s voice rang: "little girl, your food is ready." Tao yaoru, the Savior, nodded in surprise, "Okay, okay." She looked at Feng Zhuo and stood up excitedly: "I''ll go first. Bye." She turned and wanted to go, but someone grabbed her wrist, and it was Feng Zhuo who grabbed her. Tao Yaoyao looked at him with his mouth half open and his eyes wide in disbelief, showing a foolish look. She was asking him what else he wanted. Chuck only said, "your hands are beautiful." Tao Yaoyao''s body was stiff. Suddenly, she felt that the position where Feng Shao held her hand was very hot. The hot temperature slowly penetrated into her heart and then transmitted to her limbs and bones, making her whole person hot, itchy and crisp. Her face, her neck, her ears... Were instantly congested and red. Nima, this man is so flirty. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know how she left the restaurant. She only knew that when she woke up, she had rushed all the way to the door of the youth hotel. And she forgot to mention the food she bought. Tao Yaoyao was annoyed and wanted to hit the wall with his head. At this time, a black car stopped beside her. Fang Neng got off. He took her order in his hand and said with a gentle smile: "Miss Tao, you forgot to take it." Tao yao blushed and thanked¡° Just now, you can consider Mr. Fang''s proposal. The house here is not easy to rent, "Fang Neng said, took out a key and handed it to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and then waved his hand:" no, don''t give it to me first, I''ll think about it. "¡° Thinking is one thing, giving you the key is another, "Fang can say. After a pause, he replied again, very seriously: "Mr. chuck doesn''t like others to refuse him!"* Liang Yuning couldn''t help laughing when Tao Yaoyao talked about it. She laughed out of breath and almost smoked her intestines: "Miss Tao Yaoyao, your husband is very interesting. She doesn''t like people to refuse him. Is he arrogant or too glass hearted? I''m laughing to death... Ha ha... "Tao Yaoyao also smiled, and then replied:" he''s not arrogant, nor is he a glass heart. He''s just used to giving orders. " Chapter 375 Liang Yuning recalled that Feng Zhuo was so deep and luxurious that it was difficult to describe. A handsome face was expressionless, but cold everywhere. Even the people around him are full of the breath of strangers. She said with a smile: "your husband fell in love with you at first sight. Otherwise, how can he support the author? Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 376 Tao Yaoyao opens the door and goes home. He can only see it. Fang Neng was about to leave. When he closed the door, he whispered to Tao Yaoyao, "today, sir is in a bad mood." Phoenix burning in a bad mood is frightening. Tao Yaoyao said that she was with him because she loved him. But he doesn''t love me. Is it because she is the only woman he can contact? He needs to prove that he is normal. It''s estimated that he won''t look at him more. I don''t love her but stay with her. If she can cure a strange disease, it''s good. If it can''t be cured, he won''t lose anyway. It''s good to stay around and solve men''s needs. If she wants to get rid of it, the only way is to make him hate himself. At this time, he was in a bad mood, and she didn''t add fuel to the fire, which made him hate when to stay. She gently pushed open the door of fengzhuo''s bedroom. The curtains were tightly closed and the light was not turned on. The room was dark. She looked in through the moonlight. It seemed that there was no one in the room. Where have you been? Her head hurt a little. She subconsciously turned around and saw the phoenix burning standing behind her. He was wearing Beige home clothes and looked at her condescending. His face was not good: "what are you doing stealthily?" Tao Yaoyao quickly stood up straight and said with a smile, "can you say that you are in a bad mood? I thought you were in your own room?"¡° Why am I in a bad mood? I must be in my room, "Feng Zhuo narrowed her black eyes slightly and looked at her face. You used to be like this... Tao Yaoyao didn''t dare to say this, but asked happily, "I guessed, don''t you always like silence..." she quickly changed the topic and walked to her side: "have you eaten yet?" There was a strange smell in her mouth. Feng Shao smelled it and felt pungent. Her eyebrows wrinkled immediately. She moved aside in silence. Her tone was cold and light, "what''s the smell?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "Durian, I just ate a lot of durian pastry next door. It''s delicious." Then he blew a breath on Feng Shao''s face: "is it fragrant?" People who like durian will feel very fragrant, while people who don''t like durian will feel very smelly. How can they like durian when fengshao cleanliness is so serious. His face was a little worse because of the smoke. "Get out and take a bath." Turn around and walk away and sit down on the sofa in the living room. I''m not going to wash it. How can I smoke you after washing it... Tao Yaoyao has a villain in her heart and is jumping up and down evil. Just now she deliberately asked Liang Yuning for two bags to come back, just to smoke someone to death. Tao Yaoyao opened the packing box, took out a durian cake and gathered it in front of Feng Shao. "It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Feng Shao pushed her away¡° Take a bite. It''s really delicious. " Tao Yaoyao is still moving forward. Looking at Feng Huo''s unbearable face, the villain in her heart said: hate me, dislike me, tell me to get out, and tell me never to appear in front of you, or I''ll get up and leave by myself and never come back. Seeing her like this, Feng Zhuo narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, pressed the center of her eyebrows, took a deep breath, and was even more upset. She must have remembered. Otherwise, he won''t do anything he doesn''t like. No matter what she makes up her mind, he won''t be easily angered by her. He reached out and took it, with a smile similar to danger, looked at her and said gently, "I don''t eat, I feed you." Chapter 377 Tao Yaoyao couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help moaning. "Well ~ ~" she immediately covered her mouth, and then felt something flowing out. It was hot and seemed to have a smell. She was startled. She quickly stretched out her hand to push the phoenix burning, and said anxiously: "don''t do it, don''t do it, it''s coming, it''s coming." Feng Zhuo soon understood what was going on. For a moment, he especially wanted to open the window and throw Tao Yaoyao out directly. He released Tao Yaoyao, who hurried out of bed and into the bathroom. After taking a bath, she was going to sleep in the dark, but she found that she had dysmenorrhea. Other people''s dysmenorrhea is a stomachache, but she has bursts of pain in her head and is disgusting. When Feng Huo came out of the shower, he saw her pale face. He got up and strode over. He lifted Tao Yaoyao''s face: "what''s the matter?"¡° Uncomfortable. " Tao yao frowned, grabbed the quilt and held it in his arms: "my head is very uncomfortable." Feng Zhuo seemed to understand what was going on. He hated the way: "it''s right to feel uncomfortable. You deserve it. You should pay attention not to get cold. How do you do it? You like to pick up cold food at night?" He said so, but he went out and brought in the medicine box. He kindly took out the cooling oil and rubbed it on her temples. While massaging, he also asked her, "do you want to take painkillers?"¡° No. " Tao Yaoyao leaned ill on Feng Shao. She glanced at Feng Zhuo behind her, and then lowered her eyes. If he was so kind to himself because he loved himself, that would be great. Feng Zhuo looked at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was full of loss. He frowned and pressed hard. Tao Yaoyao felt pain and stared back at him: "I''m a patient now. It''s very uncomfortable. Can''t you be a little better to me?" Feng Shao snorted coldly, "don''t you just want me to be bad to you? As soon as I''m good to you, you want to abandon me. Tao Yaoyao, you''re a masochist." Tao Yaoyao angrily fought back: "you are a masochist. Your whole family is a masochist." Feng Huo sighed a little: "I''m really a masochist, otherwise I won''t marry you. As for my family, as my wife, I don''t have to explain whether you are a masochist." Tao Yaoyao was speechless. Be scanty of words, he is always cold and aloof, but his words are the cream of his mouth, and he can poison people without care. She didn''t intend to pay attention to him. She thought that she hadn''t had dysmenorrhea for a long time. How could she suddenly feel so uncomfortable today. Did you just wash your head and get cold? It is said that relatives should not wash their hair when they come. It is true. She muttered, "I should pull out a pot tomorrow!" Help her press the phoenix burning on her temple and nodded firmly, "yes! You should go and pull out a pot! " The expression on Tao Yaoyao''s face was completely unable to keep up with Feng Shao''s thinking, so he looked at him: "..." Feng Shao smiled and clasped his lips, "you have water in your head, you''re going to pull out the water!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." poof, this is to kill herself with her words. Why did she tell him that she was out of her mind and needed to pull out the cupping. Obviously, she said to pull out the cupping, just because the body has moisture and cold, just want to keep healthy. She clapped his hand: "yes, it''s water. Otherwise, why should I marry you? I can''t wait to kill me." Chapter 378 Feng Zhuo looked at him as if he was very serious and said casually, "I won''t hurt you." There was a pause in his speech, so he looked very powerful. You can see the weight he attached to this sentence. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes wide and said without laughing, "you are so modest." Feng Zhuo: "..." he looked at Tao Yaoyao with a smile, but his eyes were as deep as the sea. What he didn''t want to happen finally happened? If Tao Yaoyao didn''t think about everything, she would jump on him and say coquettishly, "oba, I won''t hurt you either." But she didn''t, which means... But in fact, many of her actions have made it clear that he himself has been unwilling to believe and is willing to accept everything only after verification. Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought of something. She asked Feng Zhuo, "by the way, Feng Zhuo, can you give me my 50 million dowry at one time?" She said plainly, with a smile on her lips. What''s the difference between her and him asking for money, but Feng Zhuo can be sure. She must be very nervous at the moment. He seems to ask unintentionally, "why do you want money?"¡° Do business? " Tao Yaoyao said his prepared lines¡° I''ll ask Fang to help you tomorrow. If it''s right for you to fight him, you just need to go online and be the boss, "Feng Zhuo loosened his hand, sorted out the medicine box and put it on the bedside table. Tao Yaoyao was angry. What do you mean, as long as she is comfortable to be a boss, she is unwilling to give her more money. I''m afraid she''ll run away if she takes too much money. Do you think she can''t run away if she doesn''t give her money? I underestimate her too much. She lay down in bed, rubbed the medicine, and after phoenix burning massage, her head was much more comfortable. Feng Zhuo lay down next to her and petted her face: "I''m angry if I don''t give you money?"¡° Yes, it''s said that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. I''ve seen it now. " Tao Yaoyao deliberately said so, struggling hard and lying in bed with his back to him. Feng Zhuo looked at her back and her face sank. At the position of her heart, she was a little suffocating. He knows it''s heartache... Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 379 Tao Yaoyao picked up Xiao Wang and suddenly felt that she couldn''t be too close to Xiao Wang. Although Xiao Wang is very cute and can''t help but want to hold him when he sees him, he is a snake after all. Girls like snakes even if they see them. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 380 Tao Yaoyao thought of it for a long time. She just fell in love with Feng Zhuo at that time. Feng Zhuo took her out to play and let her see his castle, his Wine Manor, his island and his private plane... At that time, she asked excitedly, "Wow, are these your private? God, you are a rich man. You are so rich. " Mr. chuck replied calmly and modestly, "OK?"¡° Is that ok? It''s very good. What are you doing? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? Or the rich generation who started their own business? " Tao yao was so envious that his eyes lit up. Men are full of happiness under the eyes of women who love and worship. He smiled and said, "why? The income is very miscellaneous. The main business is art, and the sideline is some investment. I can''t remember how many industries I have. If you want to know, I can let Fang make a list for you to see. " After she was shocked, she drooled and said, "no, I seem to have a super... Countless super rich tycoons! Wow, Kaka... Wow, I''m developed... "He has the black humor of westerners and opens his arms to her:" don''t hurry to please me. " She immediately jumped on him and kissed him on the face: "please, I have to ask you, do you really earn it yourself?" He raised his eyebrows: "otherwise? Do I look like the kind of man maintained by women? " She shook her head and said with a bad smile, "you don''t look like a man kept by a woman, but you look like a man kept by a man." He raised his hand, pinched her cheek and said, "Miss brain hole, should we properly restrain ourselves?" She screamed, threw him on the sand, stretched out her hand to tear his clothes, and looked like I was a bad man: "I''m called Miss brain hole. How can I restrain myself, Mr. shell? Do you know what I want to do with you now?" He looked at her with spoiled eyes: "I know, thinking about how to kill me, but... I like it very much."- When Tao Yaoyao fell into memory, Feng Zhuo kept looking at her. Her deep eyes seemed to carry the gentle light that could devour the whole dark night¡° Don''t you think I''m stingy... "He pinched Tao Yaoyao''s nose:" why can''t you take a long view? " Tao Yaoyao looked back at him and said, "so you make a list of your whole body and give it to me. Are you crazy?" She really didn''t know how to describe the feeling: "you''re not afraid that I''ll take your money away." If she was only with him for his money, she wouldn''t be so painful. Feng Zhuo said carelessly, "your man is mine. No matter how you roll it, it''s still mine." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were extremely complex and looked at him completely incomprehensibly: "Feng Zhuo, who lowered your head?" If she was not lowered, how could she give her all her property. Feng Zhuo lightly wrote back: "you''ve done it." Tao Yaoyao smiled angrily: "I haven''t been to Thailand." Feng Zhuo tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but looked at her with deep eyes. Er... Tao Yaoyao felt a pain in her head, and a stream of sour and astringent rushed into her heart. She suddenly wanted to cry... She tore off all the transfer list from Fenghuo case with her hands Chapter 381 Tao Yaoyao looked into Feng Huo''s eyes and exuded an indifferent atmosphere: "the reason why I care about you is not to let you transfer all your money to me. You give me so much money and so much property. It''s our business. Do you want to strangle me with money?" She thought her words were a little heavy, and she laughed twice. Feng Shao looked at Tao Yaoyao with determination, and her eyes seemed to see through her¡° I just want you to know that I won''t force you and hurt you again. I... "Tao Yaoyao''s heart aches. She smiles as if she were joking." stop it. If you give me all your money, I will be more dangerous. If you don''t want to be with me one day, but want to get back my property, my life may be lost. " Feng Zhuo immediately asked seriously, "do you think so of me?" Er... Tao Yaoyao smiled, "normal logic, shouldn''t you think so?" Feng Zhuo suddenly got up and asked, "what do you want me to do?" Tao Yaoyao found that Feng Zhuo seemed a little angry, but he was angry without any strength. It was a kind of self anger, a kind of helplessness. If it is before she thinks of everything, she should feel distressed and coax him in a coquettish way. But now, thinking of their past, she can''t help but respond. She smiled and said, "I don''t want you. How do you think I want you?" In fact, she would like to say: it is difficult for water to go through the vicissitudes of the sea. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, I just want you to let me go, the only man I love. Feng Zhuo went over and held Tao Yaoyao tightly in her arms. His voice was soft, gentle and low, with an infinitely spoiled smile: "it''s my fault, I apologize to you." Apologize for being late? Like the deepest and softest place in the bottom of her heart, she was severely stabbed, but a soft and sweet smile floated from the corners of her mouth: "inexplicably apologize." She continued to pretend that she didn''t mean to forgive him. Feng Huo repressed the surging emotion in his chest and said overbearing, "Tao Yaoyao, I will love you well and will never give you up. Whether you like it or not, you can only me!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything, but she knew that Feng Huo knew she remembered, but she didn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t say it either. I really can''t describe this feeling... I just know it''s very sour- As soon as Yang Mobei got home, his mother ran over and said to him, "Mobei, go and see your brother. I don''t know if you drank too much and cried again in the bedroom."¡° Let him make trouble. Just sleep. " Yang Mobei loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. But he went directly to Yang Xiaoran''s bedroom and saw that he was holding a photo. It seemed that he was lying on the sofa crying. There was wine on the tea table. Yang Mobei poured a glass and looked in the mirror. He was a frowned and irritable face. He said, "it''s worthless." I don''t know whether I''m talking about myself or my brother Yang Xiaoran¡° Men cry. It''s not a sin. Don''t you know? " Yang Xiaoran looked back at his brother with a runny nose and tears. Yang Mobei was amused by his appearance. "You can cry when you cry. At least pay attention to your image."¡° I''m not a woman. I have to cry with pear flowers and rain, "Yang Xiaoran cried and muttered Chapter 382 Yang Xiaoran cried and muttered. He sucked his nose: "I''ve been in pain. I''m happy to cry now. I can''t! The wedding will be in a few days. As my mother''s family, I''m glad to see that the man she married is OK. " Yang Mobei smiled: "didn''t you say that the person she married was not half as good as you?" He took a sip of wine and his mind began to wander. If he knew that she was forced to marry WANJIABAO by his family, he would propose to her. Is the groom now... It''s him¡° Didn''t you read the wedding invitation? The wedding is in the best hotel in our city, and it''s all inclusive. You won''t be surprised. If it''s a model, how can I have such financial resources? I learned it on the day Tao Zi carefully booked the wedding banquet. Her husband is not a model. He is a Chinese, a rich man in the West. Even the richest man in the city should avoid him. " Yang Xiaoran said, unfolding his mobile phone and seeing the girl above, it was a picture of Tao Yaoyao. He sighed: "I used to think he could take Yao Yao away from me. Now I know where I lost. Forget it, I''m not unjust. I really can''t compare with others, no matter in that respect." Yang Mobei heard something wrong and frowned at him, "what did you just say?"¡° I said I accepted it. I was convinced that I lost. I believe that man will be good to Yaoyao, but I always think he is too deep. Yaoyao is definitely not his opponent when he is with him. " Yang Xiaoran didn''t notice anything wrong with his brother and said to himself. Yang Mobei put the glass down: "no, you just said that his husband is not a model, but a Chinese? The aristocratic son of Ximen family? "¡° Yes. "¡° What''s his name? I''m not talking about his Chinese name. " Yang Xiaoran thought for a while, "I heard someone call that day. It seems to be something... Chuck." Yang Mobei''s face changed. He took a sip, raised his hand, took the wine, poured it into the glass in front of him, lifted it up, drank it again, or he stood up. Yang Xiaoran was slightly stunned and looked at him: "brother, what''s the matter?"¡° I suddenly thought I had something to deal with, "Yang Mobei said. The man had gone out. Yang Mobei directly found Tao Yaoyao''s place of work. As a result, the people in the magazine said that she had asked for leave and had not come to work for several days. He drove directly to Tao Yaoyao''s residence. I''m worried about her, and I don''t know if she will be with chuck again. It''s because I think of everything and can''t resist being with him, or I don''t remember being cheated by chuck. At that time, she was so helpless, but the man named Chuck never appeared. He will never forget how sad she was at that time. He almost wanted to kill the man named Chuck, but he failed and was forcibly driven home. He must go and can only go. He has no rights and forces to contend with. Although people are gone, it is the biggest shame in this life. He is not reconciled. He is not only more than the background right. He is also the favored son of heaven, but he cares more about her. He once thought of various ways to find her, but soon she came back. Forget everything. He sometimes hates his weakness. He has too many things he can''t give up. He doesn''t deserve he Chapter 383 He doesn''t deserve her. All he can do is to let her find her own happiness in a way that makes him jealous day and night. He really just wants her to be happy and live happily. She got married. As long as she loved him, he would be happy for her, but that person shouldn''t be chuck. Chuck once hurt her like that. He really can''t believe that chuck will give her happiness. Yang Mobei''s car stopped in the community where Tao Yaoyao lived. When he was hesitating whether to call Tao Yaoyao or go directly to find Tao Yaoyao, he saw a black car parked downstairs. When the door opened, he saw the driver get off and open the door of the seat. After a while, a man came out of the apartment calmly. When the sun shines on him, it seems to have plated him with a trace of golden light, like the God who controls heaven and earth. There is elegance in beauty and dignity in elegance. Besides dignity, there is endless dignity, giving people a noble and inviolable feeling. I haven''t seen you for two years. That man''s momentum is more pressing. Even if he is so far away, it can make people feel surprised. Yang Mobei looked at him calmly, got into the car gracefully, and then the car left. His head was blank for a long time. On the way here, he hoped that maybe he thought too much. This chuck is not that chuck. But it was really him... Yang Mobei smiled sadly. In fact, he should have known how ordinary people could make Tao Yaoyao marry him. And chuck, it''s not easy to find a Tao Yaoyao, how can he really let Tao Yaoyao go. So do you remember everything? If Yaoyao doesn''t remember anything, he lied to Yaoyao. Does he want to tell her everything? Tao Yaoyao receives a call from Yang Mobei and starts to the cafe where he meets. She smiled and sat down opposite him: "brother Mobei, why did you ask me out for a drink today?"¡° It will be your wedding in a few days. Today I cried again. " Yang Mobei tried to get into the topic. He was used to step by step and was not in a hurry to get straight to his idea. Tao Yaoyao worried and said, "hasn''t he been sad?" Yang Mobei said, "he is not sad this time, but happy for you. He said that your husband is the son of a rich family in the West. He said he was willing to lose." Tao Yaoyao noticed that Yang Mobei came to him, probably because of something. She had seen Yang Mobei in Australia. Yang Mobei seemed to know more about her and Fengjiao than she remembered. I didn''t know that she married her husband Feng Zhuo, which is chuck. Maybe I just knew it through Yang Xiaoran, so I cared about her and wanted to test whether she remembered her and chuck''s past. She smiled: "let me tell you, in fact, Xiaoran is really not a man and woman to me. He is more like a sister to me." Yang Mobei didn''t answer her. He just asked, "how do you know your husband?" Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know how to tell Yang Mobei. She doesn''t want Yang Mobei to get involved in her affair with Feng Shao. She smiled: "I met him at an event. I fell in love with him at first sight. Just when my family forced me to marry again, I asked him if he would marry me. Unexpectedly, he agreed." Although she didn''t want to be with Feng Zhuo, she subconsciously maintained Feng Zhuo. Because of love, he can''t stand being criticized by others Chapter 384 Yang Mobei was worried, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyebrows and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yang Mobei looked at him as if the air was tender for a moment. He discovered long ago that Tao Yaoyao and chuck were like the two poles of the north and the south. One can always enjoy it inexplicably. People will feel happy when they see her. Her every move seems to have a pleasant explosion factor. The other, always without lack, has the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Even if he smiles at you, you can feel that he is only indifferent and inviolable. Perhaps it is because of this that they have a wonderful fate. He pursed his lips and said, "Yao Yao, you are thin." Not only thin, but also haggard. Tao Yaoyao touched his face: "yes? But I''ve eaten a lot recently and slept well. " She really felt herself. Although she thought of everything and was sad and angry, she was not seriously affected. Her face and complexion were very good. Maybe it was the psychological effect of Yang Mobei. Yang Mobei can''t be sure whether Yao Yao really doesn''t remember or doesn''t want to say. He doesn''t want anyone to know. But in either case, he wanted to tell her something important. Yang Mobei asked unintentionally, "do you want to hear me say something? Maybe I want you to answer for me. What would you do if you were a bride? " Tao Yaoyao hesitated and nodded, "you say."¡° About two years ago, I attended a luxurious century wedding. The bride was my friend. Although the wedding was very luxurious, there were few guests and very good guests. Because the groom didn''t appear at the wedding, the bride didn''t look so ugly... "Tao Yaoyao''s hand hung on his side and clenched his fist inexplicably. She knew that Yang Mobei was talking about her. That day, she sat in the dressing room, waiting for her handsome and indifferent bridegroom chuck. But he never showed up. She was a little anxious, afraid of what had happened to him, and called him countless times. But the phone has been unable to get through. It was his intention to get married, and it was his intention to hold a wedding first. As a result, he did not appear and left her alone at the wedding. On the lawn sat the guests watching the ceremony. They saw her come out, saw her looking for the bridegroom, began to point at her, and their faces burst into a mocking smile. For a moment, she really wanted to faint. But the unique skill of fainting seems to be owned only by the heroine, and she is just a girl who makes people laugh. She didn''t know how she could leave with a smile at that time. All she knew was that from then on, her heart was completely dead¡° The groom wants to recover the bride. If you were the bride, would you give the groom another chance? Let "Yang Mobei keep staring at her expression. He thinks Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know anything, but since she knows, why should she be with chuck? Tao Yaoyao smiled, but smiled a little reluctantly: "I don''t know, because there is no if for emotional things, what you see next to you is always only the surface." For a moment, Yang Mobei wanted to ask directly. He heard his voice trembling: "are you..." Chapter 385 But he stopped all the words again. Yang Mobei sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. Well, no matter what she thinks, now that she has made a decision, it''s inconvenient for him to say anything. Chuck has all that a woman can imagine, mature and steady, aloof and cold, handsome and wise, gentle and affectionate... Even if such a man is ruthless, he is full of fatal temptation. No wonder she fell in again. If she doesn''t remember, but they can live a happy life, it seems impossible to bury the unpleasant scene forever. He wanted to tell her everything, but she was afraid. She exhausted her youth and efforts, and finally... She still couldn''t be happy. It''s sunny outside. No matter how the storm, there will always be a rainbow after it. Why should he worry. As she said, it is not a party. Seeing is always just performance, only performance, then the decision made in her heart is also a wrong decision. He looked at her and said solemnly, "Yao Yao, if you need any help, you can come to me. If you can help, I will help you." Tao Yaoyao really needs his help. She said: "I really need mobeige''s help. The city''s international radio set up a branch in Australia. The director of the radio station is your old classmate. I mean, can you introduce me?"¡° No problem, I''ll call him now... "Yang Mobei took out his cell phone and dialed the phone number of his old classmate in Tao Yaoyao''s voice of thanks... - on the other side, Feng Zhuo knew as soon as Tao Yaoyao saw Yang Mobei. His faint eyes, the obvious ice sank, looked at the champagne roses he had bought, his eyes were deep, and then leaned back on the seat to close his eyes. Fang Neng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, glanced at Feng Huo from the rearview mirror, hesitated, turned around and said, "Sir, today is the old man''s 70th birthday. Just now Kelly called and the old man wants to have a video with you." Feng Zhuo opened his eyes and could immediately connect the video call. The video screen in front of the back seat slowly fell down. When it was all unfolded, a cold old man on the screen, dressed in a neat Zhongshan suit, sat quietly in a chair. His hair was very smooth without a trace of disorder. White hair like silver can be clearly seen in black hair. In the slightly sunken eye sockets, a pair of dark brown eyes quietly tell the vicissitudes of the years. Although it is already 70, it can be seen that the sword is not old. Feng Zhuo looked at him and said, "happy birthday, Grandpa." The old man snorted coldly, "isn''t it in China? Then you should know that this is my happy birthday. " Feng Zhuo: "...." this is deliberately looking for a fork. Grandpa and sun haven''t seen each other for several years. Every time they talk by video, but every time they don''t say a few words, the old man starts to teach people a lesson. No matter what is wrong or right, they pick up and say what¡° You still have such a bad temper. Have you taken good medicine recently? " Feng Shao, who is used to it, is the same as usual. If you want to find something, I''ll hang up directly¡° It''s none of your business. "¡° Forget it, I''ll hang up. "¡° You wait for me. " The old man slapped the table angrily: "don''t you have anything to tell me?"¡° You''ll listen when I say it? " Feng Shao asked faintly Chapter 386 "Won''t you tell me if I don''t listen?" The old man''s cup was smashed to the ground and broken. Feng Zhuo narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man, took a deep breath and smiled: "I''m married. It''s a wedding in a few days. You can come and attend if you''re free. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you''re not free."¡° Bastard! " The old man''s chest fluctuated, his fingers trembled and pointed to Feng Zhuo: "I don''t care who that woman is, I don''t agree!" Feng Zhuo''s lips looked like a smile, but her voice sank: "I''m an adult. Your disagreement has no constraints on me." The master was so angry that his mouth turned up: "be careful, I won''t give you a penny." Feng Huo looked indifferent and said indifferently, "who do you want to give your money to? It''s your freedom. Just like who I marry, it''s my choice. We don''t interfere with each other. Of course, if you raise me up, I will bring you up to the end of your life."¡° Bastard! " The old man was angry, but he couldn''t vent. He looked like a child. He was angry and a little rogue: "if you have the ability, don''t come back." Feng Shao leaned back on the sofa: "yes, I haven''t been back." The old man had nothing to say. He wanted to hit people now. If Feng Shao was in front of him, he might have grabbed his fist and hit Feng Shao hundreds of times. He coughed suddenly and violently. Next to Kelly quickly picked up the tea cup and sent it to the old man''s mouth. She also helped pat the old man on the back. Feng Shao frowned, a bit like a helpless child: "when you are old and your temper is so bad, you can''t change it." My son drank two mouthfuls of water and slowly came over. He held his walking stick and poked it down the ground: "go away, your boy dares to teach me a lesson. I tell you, I don''t admit that woman, absolutely don''t admit it." Then, without waiting for Feng Zhuo to reply, he cut off the video directly. In the past two years, my health is getting worse and worse, but I love to be brave. I especially don''t want to force myself to be weak in front of my grandson. Kelly helped the old man, and the old man slowly calmed down. But the thought of his only grandson made him feel bad again. All his hopes in this life are on this grandson. Watching him turn from a green boy into a man and do many things that ordinary people can''t do, I just feel that life is finally gratifying. But he never found a girlfriend. He was really afraid that his grandson was a crooked and liked men. Fortunately, he finally found a woman. When he just knew, he was happy and wanted to meet the woman who captured his grandson, so he hid his grandson, sneaked to Australia and asked someone to inform her of the time and place of the meeting. Don''t want to wait for her all afternoon, she didn''t show up. Such a girl who doesn''t know how to respect people is worthy of his grandson. His family is not short of money. He doesn''t need any commercial marriage. He wants to find a close and warm person for his grandson. Later, he knows that his grandson broke up with her. He is happy. He knows that it''s still her after a turn. They even get a certificate directly in China, which can annoy him to death. He didn''t see the woman. He didn''t bother to read the information. He only knew her name was Tao Yaoyao. Kelly read the information. It is said that she is a vain girl. She looks general, has a vicious heart, has a chaotic private life and likes to find trouble when she has nothing to do... It''s completely opposite to another girl he knows Chapter 387 Speaking of this, the old man was a little sad. He made an appointment with Tao Yaoyao that day. He didn''t see Tao Yaoyao, but he met another girl when he was distracted. The girl''s name is Bella. She is beautiful, brave, kind and optimistic... When we get along with her, we seem to penetrate the years and see the mother we looked up to when we were young. There is a taste of special happiness in life. He thought Bella, if only she could marry his grandson. But he also knew his grandson''s temper. He had just been with Tao Yaoyao at that time. He introduced Bella to him, and he certainly wouldn''t agree. But he can help his grandson first and make friends with Bella first, so they exchanged MSN and became netizens they met. But it was not easy until his grandson broke up with Tao Yaoyao. Bella seems to have disappeared and hasn''t been online. In fact, he can ask people to investigate Bella, but then send Bella to his grandson, but he also knows his grandson''s character. If he does so, it will only hurt Bella. So he decided to wait until his grandson was 30, and then find someone to find Bella. If Bella was still single, he would arrange a meeting for them. No, his grandson played flash marriage without saying a word. He really didn''t know what evil he had done. He finally pulled his grandson up, but his grandson was not obedient. He finally had a friend. As a result, the friend didn''t go online for two years. Just as the old man was lamenting in his heart, his computer suddenly heard a "Ding Dong" sound. The above prompt: "your friend Bella is online." The old man was instantly excited. When he looked at Bella''s bright head, he suddenly felt that he was 20 years younger and his blood was boiling. But he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at Kelly and said, "go out." You can''t let people know that he''s old enough to chat online. As soon as Kelly went out, he began to type and call each other: "Bella..." the old man was very sad today, but now he is very happy. Because his good friend is finally on line... Almost two years... God, he no one make complaints about how painful it is. Great, the trash can is back. Later, nothing can make complaints about her grandson. Yang Mobei went out to answer the phone. Tao Yaoyao took a sip of water and logged in with his mobile phone. He didn''t have an MSN account for two years. Prepare to add Yang Mobei''s old classmate, director of the Information Department of Radio International. Just became friends with each other and chatted for a few words, then received a message from his friend "green". Tao Yaoyao tilted his head and stared at each other''s head and name. He looked at it for five seconds before he remembered who the character was. Her old friend, a grandfather she met in Australia. Grandpa is an immigrant overseas Chinese. It is said that he was his grandfather''s generation. They moved abroad. It was an accident. They met him two or three times later. She still owes grandpa something. Has she been waiting for her for two years just to ask for it from her? Tao Yaoyao immediately went back: "Hello, Grandpa, long time no see." Green: it''s been a long time. You haven''t been online for almost two years Tao Yaoyao: "sorry, I forgot the password of MSN. I just got it back today." Green: when will you give me what you owe me Chapter 388 Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the grandpa had been waiting for her because of what she owed him. She smiled and entered: "Grandpa, I''m very sorry. I can give you the address now. I''ll mail it to you tomorrow." Green quickly returned with an unhappy expression: "why did you mail it? "What did you say was to send it?" Tao Yaoyao replied, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, maybe not now." Green was a little angry: "hum, one or two only know how to deceive the old man." What he said seemed very sad. Tao Yaoyao comforted: "Grandpa is in a bad mood? Who bullied grandpa? Shall I avenge grandpa? Grandpa, don''t be angry. "Green:" who else can you be? You haven''t been online for two years, and you don''t know how to greet my old man. There''s my unfilial grandson. He can piss me to death. He casually married a woman. That woman is vain, vicious and chaotic in private life. I don''t agree. I don''t like that woman. I want them to divorce, Even if my grandson doesn''t agree, he is still angry with me to death. It''s unfilial. Today is the old man''s 70th birthday. " Tao Yaoyao: "Grandpa, happy birthday, the younger you live." Green: Thank you Tao Yaoyao: "Grandpa, your grandson and your granddaughter-in-law, I think it''s them anyway. You don''t care so much. Your children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren." Green: that''s a bad woman Tao Yaoyao looked at the words he sent and felt that he was just like a child. She couldn''t help laughing again: "it''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy one marriage." Green: "well, if only you had half of it. If only you married my grandson, why don''t you go online in the past two years? If you go online, I can introduce you to my grandson." Green said this before. At that time, she was with Feng Huo and supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 389 Tao Yaoyao: "then your grandson must like me." Green: he will like you when he sees you Tao Yaoyao: "Grandpa, this matter of emotion has the final say of the parties, and what the outsiders say is not counted." Green: trust me, old man. He will like you Tao Yaoyao smiled and saw that Yang Mobei had finished the call and came in. She quickly replied, "Grandpa, I have something to do. I can''t talk to you now. I''ll talk to you again next time." Green: when is the next time Tao Yaoyao: "I''ve got my password back. Don''t worry. I''ll contact you often in the future." Green: you are in China now. Where is China? Grandpa went to see you. During this time, Grandpa was thinking of going to China to see my unfilial grandson and that unattractive daughter-in-law. " Tao Yaoyao: "I''m in China, but I... I won''t tell you now. I''ll keep it a secret, but when you come to China, no matter which city you are in, I''ll fly to see you." ChaLin made an OK gesture and then said, "then go and do your business and talk to me next time." Green: "finally, my grandson is very handsome. You will like him." Tao Yaoyao muttered in his heart: no matter how handsome he is, he is not as handsome as my husband. She returned a hug and a goodbye expression and put away her cell phone. When Yang Mobei sat down, he gently shouted, "brother Mobei, I have just added your old classmate... And talked a few words." Yang Mobei smiled gently, "he, you''ve seen him before. If you need to speak directly, just like me." Tao Yaoyao nodded: "OK." They sat in the cafe for a while and talked for a while. Yang Mobei sent Tao Yaoyao home. The car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment, Tao Yaoyao got off, and Yang Mobei got off with him. Seeing Tao Yaoyao waving goodbye to him and turning around * * to enter the building, he shouted to her: "Yaoyao..." Tao Yaoyao looked back at him and asked him in his voice: "...?" Yang Mobei looked at her and said, "Yao Yao, you''re not a silly girl. You don''t know how good you are. You don''t know many people like you. So I don''t think I''m tied in one place and can''t move forward. Don''t be scolded. You''re not angry. Slap you. You''ll be fine if you cry for a while. Just apologize for teasing you, You can forgive each other. No, even if you are a silly girl. " Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "brother Mobei..." Yaoyao, don''t say anything, "Yang Mobei interrupted her. He suddenly took two steps forward, reached out and gently hugged her. After all, downstairs, Tao Yaoyao was afraid that Feng Zhuo would misunderstand him. She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but found that the strength of his arm was just right, which not only made her unable to break free, but also kept a safe distance to the greatest extent. So that their bodies are not in contact. It was a very polite hug, which made Tao Yaoyao stop. Yang Mobei took a deep breath of the fragrance in her hair and said, "this is a blessing hug. Brave girl, you are the best." Tao Yaoyao looked at the car that Yang Mobei left. He choked inexplicably. The whole person was stunned and his expression was a little confused Chapter 390 She knew that Yang Mobei came to him because he cared about himself and was afraid that he would be hurt again by Fengjiao. She had been hypnotized before, so she forgot, but now she remembered that Yang Mobei once confessed to her. He said: "Yao Yao, I beg you in my heart to be with me and let me hold your hand and walk through the vast sea of people. I will hold you tight and never let you feel sad alone. I will sincerely treat you, take care of you, don''t cheat, love you and give you the warmest home." But she refused and gave him three words: "I''m sorry..." she saw his face lost and sad. At that time, her heart was broken by chuck. She seemed to understand that feeling. She thought she could say something to comfort him. But she really doesn''t know what to say to make him not sad. Her identity and her situation make him exhaust all words. Finally, she can only give him three words "sorry". He suddenly smiled, but his eyes were indifferent. He smiled helplessly and reluctantly. She knew that his heart should be very painful, but he still wanted to be her friend, so he acted light and light, smiled and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. I hope we can still be friends." She couldn''t remember this paragraph before. Therefore, Yang Mobei''s silent concern will make her mistakenly think that everything is because of Yang Xiaoran. The cell phone in her bag rang. Tao Yaoyao took out her cell phone and looked at the caller ID. the phone was called by Feng Zhuo. She was in a low mood at the moment, so she didn''t answer. Let her cell phone ring. She just looked up and quietly looked at the direction of home, with an expression like a lost child. After her parents divorced, she really wanted to have her own home. A warm, smiling home, and a chest to keep her warm and let her rely on. Unfortunately, after she had given all her sustenance, what she got was abandoned. He abandoned her at the wedding and tore up her expectations for home! She wants a home, just a home, but why does Feng Zhuo want this? There is still a part of my memory that I don''t remember. What happened after the wedding? Did chuck ask her to explain why he appeared at the wedding? She really can''t remember. But there is a feeling that she forgot here... She seems to have lost something very important. As long as I think about it, my heart is like a blunt knife. I can''t separate the meat, but... It hurts. But whatever the reason, no matter what happened later. It was enough that she couldn''t forgive him that he stood himself up at the wedding. If you can''t come, you should at least call. Feng Zhuo can''t understand this man. She couldn''t understand it before, and now she can''t understand it. Maybe she can''t understand it, but she can''t believe him anymore. If you don''t believe and hope, you won''t be abandoned. When can the relationship between people be simpler. Love, say love, and then cherish this love. If you don''t love, say cherish, and then wave away. Can you not do this, make people tired and dare not love. She is just an ordinary little woman, longing for love, hoping to have a home and looking forward to happiness. Is this all luxury? She was in a daze at the bottom, but she didn''t know that someone upstairs was looking at he Chapter 391 Feng Huo goes home one step ahead of Tao Yaoyao. Looking at the empty house, he knows that Tao Yaoyao hasn''t come back and is still meeting Yang Mobei outside. Yang Mobei is a thorn in his heart. The whole room was quiet without a sound, which made him feel very lonely. He stood on the balcony, staring downstairs, watching Yang Mobei''s car slide down and stop downstairs. Watching Tao Yaoyao get out of Yang Mobei''s car and watch them talk and laugh, he has been indifferent... But when he looked at Yang Mobei and hugged Tao Yaoyao, his nerves tensed. Feng Shao''s hand turned white while holding the railing, and his fingernails were deeply pinched into the meat. The pain was so sharp... Yang Mobei, he dared to hold her! He admitted that he was jealous. Not to mention hugging, he saw them together. His heart was like holding a heavy piece of lead. It was difficult to get up and down. That was called torture. She eats out with others and leaves herself alone. No one cooks for her. She is hungry. How can she be a wife. He really spoiled her and was lawless. The man was full of resentment. For a moment, he really wanted to rush down and drag her home, warning her to abide by women''s morality and not have a private meeting with other men. Seeing that Yang Mobei had left, Tao Yaoyao was reluctant to part with him and kept staring. Feng Zhuo''s face was colder than ice. I really want to drop the flowerpot on the balcony and remind her to go home quickly. However, he was afraid of hurting tao yao. He called Tao Yaoyao with his mobile phone. She was getting bolder and fatter. She ignored him and didn''t answer him. She just looked at the direction Yang Mobei''s car left. He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy, like hot water poured on charcoal, which could not be extinguished, and white smoke came out. Feng Zhuo returned to the living room with a haze in her eyes. He saw the champagne roses he prepared on the tea table and felt so dazzling... He picked them up and threw them directly into the dustbin. There was also a box next to the champagne roses, which he threw into the dustbin. After losing it, he became more upset for no reason. He didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or with Tao Yaoyao. He took out the champagne rose and the box together. Champagne roses were thrown back on the coffee table, and the box was put in the drawer- When Tao Yaoyao returned home, he found a bunch of flowers on the tea table, scattered with beautiful petals. As for the man sitting on the sofa, the whole person seems as expressionless as usual, which makes people can''t see what''s on his mind, but... Never like today, the whole person exudes a cold feeling. Tao Yaoyao glanced at him and couldn''t stop shivering in his heart. There is a kind of phoenix burning, like a beast walking on the edge of violent walking, as if he would ferociously tear up his feeling in the next moment. Her brain flashed the once angry Feng Zhuo. She couldn''t help shaking in her heart. Then she pretended to smile and came to him: "you didn''t go out. Why did you come back so soon?" Feng Zhuo leaned against the sofa, raised his hand, held his fist, put it in front of his mouth, and pressed his anger. With a good temper, he pointed to the flowers and said, "go out and buy this for you." Tao Yaoyao hugged the flowers: "thank you."¡° Who did you go out to see? " Feng Huo asked casually, but the tone was very dangerous. The words seemed to be like the frost of winte Chapter 392 Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand before. Feng saw why she was so angry with Yang Mobei. Now she remembered everything in the past. She knew he misunderstood her and Yang Mobei in his heart. Normally, if she doesn''t want to cause trouble, she should not tell him the truth and directly say that she went to meet her friends. But she didn''t want to cheat him, and she didn''t think she could. And there''s no need to lie to him. She and Yang Mobei are innocent and have nothing to hide. So she answered honestly, "I went to see brother Mobei, which is Yang Xiaoran''s brother." The domineering and irritability in the bones of an indifferent man is even worse than that of a hot man. What''s more terrible is that he can pretend very well. No matter how earth shaking the bottom of his heart, he will never reveal his true face and true emotion. Feng Zhuo only said faintly, "I''m hungry." Tao Yaoyao saw that he was back to normal, sighed in his heart, turned into the kitchen, and soon took out a vase. Looking at her back to herself, she put the champagne roses he bought into the vase one by one. Feng Zhuo opened the drawer and took out the front box. But in the end, Tao Yaoyao went into the kitchen again. He was in a very bad mood and didn''t give it out. He opened the box. Inside the box was a Turquoise Bracelet. At that time, he didn''t know he loved her. At that time, he only told himself to spoil her. As long as she wanted, he would try his best to satisfy her. Even if she wants to see flowers all over the garden in spring, summer and autumn, he can also make people violate the laws of nature and urge people to open flowers in a yard... She wants a Turquoise Bracelet, so he asked people to find a lot of Turquoise for her to choose. The turquoise in the channeling bracelet is very similar in color, texture and impurities. She carefully selected it from that pile of turquoise. She chose one by one for several days. And he personally drilled holes for turquoise, and then personally channeled them together into a bracelet. It''s just that he supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 393 Tao Yaoyao ate slowly and thought silently. Suddenly, he noticed that Feng''s eyes were unfathomable, and the meaning was fixed on his face. Looking at Feng Huo''s almost emotionless eyes, Tao Yaoyao subconsciously touched his face. She also replied with a sweet smile: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "¡° There are... Vegetable stains. " Feng Huo said faintly. Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao''s reaction, she took out her handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on her lips. When he left, he rubbed her lip flap with his finger fat belly. The ambiguous touch made Tao Yaoyao''s blood flow back, and a hot breath rushed to his cheek. Feng Shao was... Flirting with her! She wanted to act like nothing, but her cheeks turned red. And fengzhuo, no one will continue to eat. Tao Yaoyao glanced: "..." after the meal, Feng Zhuo sat on the sofa watching TV. He just kept changing channels with the remote control button. He didn''t see what was on. Tao Yaoyao is embarrassed. She has been chasing a play recently. It is playing now. She wants to see it very much, but after watching Feng Zhuo with expectant eyes for a long time, Feng Zhuo doesn''t respond. She doesn''t pass the remote control to her as usual. Still changing channels. She was very depressed. Usually he would go back to his room to work instead of having dinner. What''s going on today? Just thinking, Feng Huo transferred to the stage where she was chasing the play. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "look at this." Feng Zhuo didn''t change the channel, but looked at her and asked, "what''s good about this?" Tao Yaoyao smiled and replied, "I''ve been chasing this play recently..." Feng Zhuo was like a curious baby and asked again: "why do you want to chase this play?" Tao Yaoyao casually replied: "the male commander-in-chief and the female commander-in-chief are beautiful and pleasing to the eyes." Feng Zhuo snorted coldly and said decisively, "is it handsome to grow up like this? Can it also be pleasing to the eyes? You should see the eye department. " Tao Yaoyao''s brilliant smile, instantly rigid, petrified, weathered, and finally floated away... Her flat mouth and silence. She sat down again for a while. It was so boring to see feng Zhuo change the table, so she got up and went to the bedroom, took a shower and lay down in bed ready to go to bed. Not long after, Feng Zhuo also went into the bedroom and took a shower to sleep. In fact, his change of channel was a silent protest, hoping that Tao Yaoyao could act like a spoiled child or coax himself. He was very depressed, but Tao Yaoyao didn''t even have one, and he left him alone. Of course his change is tasteless. However, Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand what he meant, which made Feng Huo''s dissatisfaction tonight seem to rise instead of falling. Feng Zhuo bathed and saw Tao Yaoyao half lying in bed playing games with mini. At the moment, the loose pajamas slipped to the shoulders, revealing a dazzling spring light in front of the chest. Feng Zhuo pursed her lips, her Adam''s apple slid up and down, her eyes darkened, and stained with the color of love and desire. He sat down beside her, suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms from behind. His face lingered around her neck and deeply smelled the fragrance of her body. Tao yao was startled and hurriedly wanted to get up and stay away from him. Who knows, Feng Huo''s arms are tight, and she is trapped in her arms. She is so strong that she wishes she could not integrate with her and never separate again. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but feel the pain and struggled weakly: "be light, I hurt..." Chapter 394 Feng Shao was so angry that he couldn''t forgive, "what are you talking about? Why did you see him again with Yang Mobei? Didn''t I say that I don''t like him very much and don''t see him again in the future? " He looked at him from a commanding position. His handsome face was like a layer of frost on the cloth, which made people have the smell of mountain rain coming all over the building. Deep eyes like the glow of overlooking the world enveloped Tao Yaoyao, and thin lips pursed coldly. That seemed to say, give me a reason not to be angry! Tao Yaoyao smiled angrily, "he is my friend. Why can''t I see him? Can''t I have different friends if I marry you?" Feng Zhuo''s eyes were dangerous and his voice was low: "I just said he didn''t want to see him. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you have heterosexual friends."¡° Why not see Yang Mobei? Because Yang Mobei knows everything about the past. Are you afraid he will expose you? Now that I think of everything, you can rest assured and don''t worry anymore. " Feng Zhuo calmed down a little, but his expressionless appearance was more pitiful than the cold. Tao Yaoyao had a feeling that he was going to be frozen into an ice sculpture¡° You know I didn''t mean that? " He couldn''t stop his anger, but he still pressed his temper and squeezed out a sentence, "Tao Yaoyao, why aren''t you obedient? What should I do with you?" Tao Yaoyao was speechless: "why should I listen to you? I married you, not sold to you." At this moment, Tao Yaoyao was glad that she didn''t agree to the 180 million bride price, otherwise she really sold it to him. She thought of everything and expected to kill herself with a brick. Feng Zhuo''s tone was instantly cold and ice: "do you have to make your words so ugly?"¡° Is that what I said? Or are you making trouble out of nothing, "Tao Yaoyao gasped, biting his lips, looking at him with red eyes:" if you feel uncomfortable with me, let''s break up. " Say it, finally say it. I said so much just to get a chance to say it. Feng Zhuo was so angry that she didn''t miss him at all. The frost on his face can freeze into ice: "the wedding is in a few days." Tao Yaoyao directly choked: "there are three days left, aren''t there? Even if the wedding is held, you can go back if you want to go back. You didn''t do it that year. If I didn''t show up at the wedding, it''s natural. " That''s disgusting. Feng Huo looked at Tao Yaoyao''s deep eyes and couldn''t see any emotion. His tone eased a little: "you admit that you don''t want to appear at the wedding." Tao Yaoyao didn''t think about it, so he nodded: "yes, I didn''t say it just now. Since we''ve made it clear, I just don''t want to marry you. I just don''t want to appear at the wedding site. You''re satisfied." Feng Shao''s fingers were cold, reached into Tao Yaoyao''s long hair, clasped the back of Tao Yaoyao''s head and hugged her in his arms: "don''t talk angrily." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t move at all. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it. She could only say coldly, "I didn''t say angry words. This is my determination." The undercurrent surged in Feng Huo''s deep eyes, as if he was suffering something hard. When he came out, he was unusually firm: "your determination is not my decision. Anyway, we are doomed." Chapter 395 "But I know in my heart what''s going on. If you don''t admit it, I know. You''re tangled with me, black belly and treachery!!" Tao Yaoyao said angrily, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Finally, he began to cry directly. He felt ashamed and died. He put his hand on his eyes and cried sadly. Feng Zhuo felt something and stabbed him in the softest part of his heart. Full of jealousy, anger... Disappeared because of her tears. He softened his tone: "I did what I said at the beginning. While you were hypnotized, I was hypnotized. I didn''t lie to you, but I remembered it all within a month. I don''t believe you can go to Dr. Tony." Tao Yaoyao shouted angrily, "even so, you still calculate me."¡° I admit that I calculated you, but when I think of everything, I intend not to find you. I decided to let you live your own life. Even if I miss you again, I didn''t find you until I happened to meet you once. " When Feng Huo said this, his thoughts returned to the day when he met Tao Yaoyao again. It is a very beautiful and stylish restaurant, with all kinds of fragrant and attractive breakfast on the meticulous tablecloth. But he only drank strong black coffee and didn''t close his eyes for a day and a night. Later, he would meet Li chengmeteor again. He needed mellow and bitter black coffee to stimulate his brain. The unique fresh air in the morning makes people feel very comfortable to breathe. He chose to sit outside the restaurant, so he can see the coffee station next door. A girl rushed to the coffee station like a gust of wind: "give me a cappuccino and a sandwich." The familiar voice stifled his breath,. He looked down and saw a young girl. She was wearing a simple white T-shirt, with an osgen medium skirt, and her dark hair was simply tied with a horsetail. She was sweet and lovely, with a little bit of simplicity, youth and loveliness. His direction, can only see her side, but can already determine that she is Tao Yaoyao. His heart jumped up inexplicably. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but his ears were full of the sound of her collapse. So he stopped. Just look at her quietly. And all her thoughts were on her breakfast. The thin early sun was lightly sprinkled on her, which was as beautiful as a picture in his eyes. Soon, she left with breakfast. Early in the morning, the more remote place was restored to tranquility again. But his heart could no longer restore the peace before. He tried to pretend he didn''t care, but he couldn''t shake her figure in his mind. He has insomnia and can''t sleep every night. When you lie down in bed, you will think of every bit you know with her, and think about her kindness, her sprout and her love. You can''t sleep or fall asleep... Maybe he needs a fresh, exciting and hot love. But he also knew that no one could replace Tao Yaoyao''s position in his heart. If he wants to fall in love, the object can only be Tao Yaoyao, a woman with a big brain and often abnormal brain circuits. He thought she was happy, happy, happy every day... Even heartless. After several struggles, he still can''t resist. He also wants to find his own happiness, and his happiness can only be given by Tao Yaoyao Chapter 396 Taking back his thoughts, Feng Zhuo then said, "I find I can''t live without you, but I don''t want you to think of hating me again. After all, I should have vowed that I would never take the initiative to tangle with you..." after a moment, Feng Zhuo said faintly: "so I used a little tricks. On the one hand, I let you be forced to marry at home. I know you won''t obey me, On the other hand, I tried my best to brush my existence in front of you. My plan was very successful. You took the initiative to ask for contract marriage because of the forced marriage at home. Although it was a contract, I was also very happy. I know you still love me... "Tao Yaoyao interrupted him:" who loves you, I only hate you, hate you, you liar and scheming man. " Feng Zhuo pinched her chin and said, "what''s the reason why I lied to you and played tricks? Because of me... "Tao Yaoyao knocked off his hand and interrupted him again:"... It''s funny. You won''t say you''re because of love. " Feng Huo''s expression was stiff and a little embarrassed. Tao Yaoyao mocked and smiled: "if you say you love me, I have to run to you happily, and then knock three heads to give a grand thanks? What love, I think you are * * collapse tight! Men are animals thinking in the lower body and want to vent their anger. It''s a pity that you only don''t hate me, so you can only come to me. "¡° How can you trust me? "¡° I''ll never trust you again. Your credit is bankrupt with me. " Tao Yaoyao pushed him away and sucked his nose: "I will never believe a man who abandoned me at the wedding." She gasped heavily. She was still excited, but Feng Zhuo had recovered as usual. A thin layer of sweat rose on her forehead. He raised his hand and gently wiped her: "I didn''t arrive at the wedding. I left you alone. It''s bad for me. I apologize to you. I have apologized to you countless times. Can''t you forgive me once? After all, we are husband and wife now."¡° Who and you are husband and wife. " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but turn his eyes red: "the person I love is not you. I said before that chuck I love died early. You''re not. You''re just a stranger. You''re not my lover." Feng Huo''s eyes gradually deepened and his expression was unpredictable: "..." what is not him, no matter which chuck, that is him. His voice was hoarse: "don''t be silly. No matter which chuck, you can''t abandon it. Don''t want to eat. I don''t admit it." Tao yao was so angry that he was speechless. Turning to flash, Feng Zhuo held her from behind and buried her in the nest of her neck: "Tao Yaoyao, you can''t be so ruthless. Although I dominated, I gave you a lot of opportunities." The cold voice hides bitter helplessness and decadence. Tao yao sneered: "is that still my fault? OK, it''s my fault. I''m a scum girl. I abandoned you and I don''t want you. Didn''t you pull Yang Mobei just now? I''m a scum girl. I want him and I don''t want you. You''re satisfied. " Feng was so angry that he was going crazy. Although he knew what she said was angry, his anger could not help rubbing up. What did she say before? The wife is always right. If she''s wrong, be sure to read the last sentence. My wife is always right. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath. After a moment of self-regulation, Feng Zhuo said angrily, "didn''t you say that with my face, no matter what I did wrong, I can be forgiven?" Chapter 397 Then Feng Huo took her shoulder, let her face to face with herself, and then smiled. The smiling face is bright, beautiful and beautiful, and all things in the world are pale. Tao Yaoyao was so handsome that she wanted to slap her face. This man is so shameless? I don''t want to see what''s going on now. I can still say such a thing! Originally, she planned to make a fierce noise for Feng Shao this time. It''s better for Feng Shao to annoy her, throw her face and leave, and never come back. But it takes two people to quarrel. One can''t quarrel. Why did Feng Zhuo suddenly become abnormal. However, she did say that before. Therefore, she could only announce weakly, "she was young and ignorant at that time..." then, she recovered a little confidence and shouted in a high voice: "don''t change the topic. Don''t think it''s okay to talk and laugh with me. Since it''s open, I don''t need to be polite..." she withdrew herself and looked at him fiercely, "you go, you go, go quickly." Tao Yaoyao leaned against the wall motionless. The wall clock, the second hand of the clock and the minute hand "tick, tick..." came and went back in his ear. He had restrained his emotions, and now he returned to his usual phoenix burning, calm and terrible, and could keenly perceive that all the thoughts in her heart could be fatal¡° Tao Yaoyao, didn''t you say that you are from the appearance Association and that having a face can solve everything? " Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo angrily: "do you think I look like the kind of person who will be confused by my face?" Feng Huo spread his shoulder: "this is about to ask yourself. After all, you said before that you only need to have a face in place. It doesn''t matter whether it''s up or down for 5000 years. Thousands of years is not a problem, age and race are not a problem. You also said that I have such a handsome face. Even if I''m a vampire, a human wolf or a monster, you don''t care. You''ll be with me." Tao Yaoyao did say these words, and because of this, she had nothing to refute. She couldn''t say it, so she wanted to start, swung her fist and danced to him: "if you say this again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"¡° Xin... "Feng Shao grabbed her hand." I know you are very angry now. You can hit me and scold me, but don''t hurt yourself by mistake. " Tao Yaoyao shook his hand hard and his eyes were red: "let go and don''t give me a chance to talk about him. If I were you at this time, I would turn around and leave with guilt. How can you entangle me?"¡° The past was my fault. I promise you I will give you an explanation, "Feng Zhuo said sorry. But strong men, even if they apologize, are also very aggressive. Tao Yaoyao''s heart was choked and hurt. "I don''t want your explanation. I just want you to go." At the moment, no matter how Tao Yaoyao gets angry, Feng Zhuo only adheres to one practice, indulgence and tolerance. He picked up the water cup on the bed and handed it to Tao Yaoyao. It seemed that he wanted to give her a drink and rest: "if I go, you won''t have a husband." Tao Yaoyao pushed away the cup he handed over: "I don''t need my husband, financially or emotionally. I can live well alone."¡° But I need you. " The water cup was burned by Feng again and handed to Tao Yaoyao¡° I don''t drink! " Tao Yaoyao took the water cup and put it back on the bedside table Chapter 398 "Noble and cool Mr. chuck, you don''t need me, you just have a desire for possession, and you think I should be yours..." Tao Yaoyao thought it seemed to be a wrong explanation, and hurriedly said, "no, you need me, because I''m the only woman you don''t dislike." Feng Zhuo didn''t want to explain this problem, because he knew how to explain it was useless. She was the only one, and he couldn''t prove it to her. He hugged her again, took the opportunity to reach under her waist, hugged her tightly and said, "I know you''re tired, but I''m tired, too." Tao yao stared at him coldly: "tired, you still don''t let go."¡° Just because I''m tired, I can''t let go. I''ve always taken into account your feelings... Treat us gently, but if you don''t accept my gentle attitude and just drive me away, I really don''t know what to do, then I can only toss the people around you. " Feng Zhuo said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. But Tao Yaoyao was stunned: "you......" this is threatening her. She suddenly thought of her mother. At that time, her mother knew that the person she married was Feng Zhuo. She was strongly opposed and didn''t agree with them. At that time, she was disobedient to her mother. Now I think she is really stupid. But later, the mother suddenly agreed. Part of the reason was that she couldn''t beat her, but the bigger reason was because of chuck. Did chuck also threaten the mother at that time. Tao Yaoyao struggled hard. "Don''t vent your anger on my friends and family. They are just ordinary people and can''t stand your toss... My mother didn''t agree with what you did to my mother when we got married, and she actually agreed with me to be with you." Feng Huo tried hard and directly trapped her in his arms. "Don''t be so scary in your eyes. I''m not a cruel person." He said wrongfully. This made Tao Yaoyao almost spit blood. What did he mean? He said he was not a cruel man. He ranked the cruel list to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 399 Feng Zhuo lowered her head and looked at her quietly. One second, two seconds, three seconds... To support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 400 Tao Yaoyao kept smiling. Seeing that he didn''t move, he asked puzzledly, "why don''t you drink? It''s hard to eat and come back. " Feng Shao glanced at her, then hung his head and drank the soup. In his ear was her voice asking, "is it good?" He gave her a deep look and nodded, "it''s delicious."¡° Then you''ll have two more bowls later, "Tao Yaoyao sat down beside him and filled himself a bowl. She''s like a nobody, but she pretends, because she''s afraid that if she doesn''t pretend to be good, Feng Zhuo will call the hypnotist to hypnotize her again. Feng Zhuo observed for a while and found that Tao Yaoyao was no different from usual. But he didn''t think that Tao Yaoyao was convinced by himself. Although she was clever, he resisted when he touched her. Every time he kissed her involuntarily, she always closed her mouth. Before, she would automatically open her mouth and respond, so she wouldn''t wait for him to pry it open. But he didn''t say anything. He believed she would indulge. It''s just a matter of time. The day before the wedding, Xu Wenhui and Yan nuono lived in the apartment, while Feng Zhuo went to the villa. According to the wedding custom, the bride and groom can''t meet the day before the wedding. The next day, as soon as there was a glimmer of white, Xu Wenhui got up and knocked on the door of Tao Yaoyao''s bedroom: "Yaoyao, nono, it''s time to get up. Don''t sleep in. The makeup artist will be here soon." The room was quiet: "..." Xu Wenhui knew that the two children were going to stay in bed. After shouting, she went to wash. She didn''t care about Yan Nuo and Tao Yaoyao. But when she washed it out, Tao Yaoyao and Yan Nuo didn''t get up yet. She knocked at the door again: "get up, don''t sleep, it''s bad to miss the auspicious hour." Then he pushed the door open. As a result, Yan Nuo was lying on the bed, still sleeping, and there was a wedding dress hanging next to the bed. The wedding dress is fengzhuo, specially made from Italy. The white yarn drags the ground. The skirt is dotted with diamonds, crystal clear. In the morning light, the skirt is like the vast Milky way, glittering with bright light. Xu Wenhui thought Tao Yaoyao was in the washing room, but when she opened the door, she didn''t see Tao Yaoyao. Anyone here? Xu Wenhui asked Yan Nuo, who was still sleeping, "Nuo, where''s Yao Yao?" Yan Nuo didn''t hear her voice at all. She continued to fall asleep. Xu Wenhui looked around the room, but she couldn''t find Tao Yaoyao. She was anxious. She came to the bedroom again and woke Yan Nuo: "where''s Yaoyao?" Yan Nuo subconsciously patted the side: "aren''t you sleeping?" Xu Wenhui said anxiously, "what are you sleeping for? It''s gone. " Yan Nuo, who just woke up, woke up in a moment. "It''s gone. How can it be gone?" She sat up, dressed and hurriedly said, "last night she poured me a glass of milk and I went to bed after drinking. What''s the matter? Why am I so heavy, but she''s gone? " While she was talking, Xu Wenhui saw the paper on the bedside table with Tao Yaoyao''s message on it. After she saw it, her face sank, her expression was helpless, and she sighed: "indeed, as you said, tao yao ran away." Ah!! Yannono was shocked! She took the note and looked at it. It said: my mother, I have remembered everything. She asked, "aunt, what does this mean?" Chapter 401 The cup of milk Tao Yaoyao gave yannuo did contain sleeping pills. After Yan Nuo went to bed, she quietly packed up some clothes, took money and documents, left home, and took the train after 0:00 to the Q city next door. Sitting on the firepower, she looked around all the time. She felt that everything should not be concealed from Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo must have asked someone to stare at her. Now she ran away quietly, and he would certainly find someone to catch her back. But it was calm all the way. But Tao Yaoyao was even more upset. Even when she got off the train and arrived at Q City, she was always frightened. She was afraid that Feng Zhuo would jump out there, or that Feng Zhuo''s people didn''t know where to jump out, and then took her back. But the day passed and the wedding was over, but Feng Shao or Feng Shao didn''t appear. She was wondering whether Feng Zhuo had not found herself or completely abandoned her. No matter what kind of result, it meant that she was free during this period of time. There is no joy, but there is no guilt. He stood her up once at the wedding, and she stood him up once at the wedding. They were even, and they never owed each other. She wants to know what Feng Zhuo is facing at the wedding scene? What kind of expression was it, but she was sure that he was definitely not embarrassed at that time. Because he knew she wouldn''t go to the wedding scene and had already prepared everything. Unlike her at that time, he was really caught off guard by her. But even so, she was on pins and needles. I''m in a mess. People are so contradictory. When they love someone, they love with hate and hate with worry. She didn''t dare to call Xu Wenhui. She only dared to call Yan Nuo from a public phone. After receiving her call, Yan Nuo suddenly stood up from the sofa: "Yao..." Tao Yaoyao quickly interrupted her: "Shh, don''t let people know I called you." Yan Nuo is at home now. He glances at Wang Yujing, who is standing far away. With a flustered expression, he holds the phone and enters the bedroom. She closed the door and whispered, "I''m alone now. Where are you?"? Don''t you love your beautiful husband so much that you can''t control it? How can you run away on the wedding day? You won''t watch too many TV dramas. You also want to be a runaway bride. " Tao Yaoyao said helplessly, "no, you think too much."¡° What''s going on? I''m confused by you. What''s written on the note you left for your aunt? You think of everything. I asked my aunt what''s going on, but my aunt didn''t return to me. What do you think of? Did you really know Feng Zhuo before? " I heard Tao Yaoyao tell her that maybe she didn''t believe it when she knew Feng Huo before. She thought that she loved Feng Huo and was possessed by the devil. But now, she couldn''t help believing it. Tao Yaoyao replied, "well, I''ll tell you when I''m free. Now I don''t really want to say. I''ll call you. I want to ask about the wedding..." Yan Nuo replied: "the wedding is luxurious and dazzling. The chefs invited are famous chefs from several countries. Your wedding dress is designed by famous chefs. Needless to say, this wedding seems to be impossible, Use money to measure the value of it! I have such a wedding in my life. It''s worth it all my life. " Chapter 402 Tao Yaoyao mumbled his lips and lowered his voice: "well, the Phoenix burns..." Yan Nuo sighed: "what can you do, your husband? The bride ran away on the wedding day. As the groom, he must be very hurt. When he knew, I kept staring at him. He was not angry, his expression was very depressed, no awe, no inaccessible, no imposing pressure, Just an ordinary lovelorn man... "Tao Yaoyao trembled. When she was about to ask Feng Huo what happened later, Yan Nuo said again: "but just for a moment, it was fast enough to make people feel that what they saw just now was an illusion. Then he left and asked people to announce that your wayward couple did not appear at the wedding site and went on a honeymoon trip directly, so that everyone could eat and drink well." So it''s okay? Knowing that he was on guard and his spirit was unblocked, Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "I know. Thank you, cousin. I''ll hang up first."¡° Wait, you... "Yan Nuo''s words haven''t finished yet, and a beep has come out from the other end of the phone. Yan Nuo grinds his teeth: "what the hell is this dead girl playing?" The door was pushed open, and a man''s voice sounded, "whose phone?" Yan Nuo was startled. He turned around and saw Wang Yujing. He stared at him and walked forward: "why should I tell you." Wang Yujing said with a smile, "let''s go." Yan Nuo''s eyes flashed guilty, and then denied: "No."¡° If you don''t admit it, I''m sure it''s her. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my brother. " Wang Yujing leisurely tunnel. Yan Nuo glanced at him and said, "I don''t think you''re surprised that the wedding has been like this?" Wang Yujing said, "what''s so surprising? I was surprised when they broke up." Yan Nuo frowned: "when Yaoyao left, she left a note saying that she remembered everything. Then the question came. What happened before Yaoyao and your brother?"¡° Why should I tell you? " Wang Yujing sold Guanzi. Yan Nuo deliberately wanted to stimulate him, and then said impolitely, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. You seem very happy to see that they are not married. I say, are you gay? In fact, I''ve been secretly in love with Feng Zhuo, haven''t I? " Wang Yujing grabbed her hand and rotated them to change their positions. He pressed Yan Nuo tightly on the wall and squeezed her body with strength: "am I gay? You don''t know how cool you were that night. You don''t need me to remember." Son of a bitch! I dare to take that drunkenness as an example. I don''t want to roll at her house, do I? Sample, be careful to kill you! Yan Nuo scolded in his heart. She pushed him: "get out. This is my bedroom. Have you forgotten the rules?" Wang Yujing poked her face with her finger: "in fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you, but I want to pay. If we make love once, I''ll tell you something." Yan Nuo was not angry, but smiled. She also stretched out her hand to hang his neck, as if she agreed, which made Wang Yujing raise her eyebrows and smile, but the next second she cried out in pain: "ah!" Yan Nuo gave him an iron head skill: "get out! What is your sister? Get out of my house immediately and remember to pay me the rent during this period. " Then, directly push Wang Yujing out, and then throw him at the doo Chapter 403 Tao Yaoyao took a train from Q city to the Disney park in Shangcheng. Then she played in Shangcheng for two or three days and booked a ticket to fly directly from Shangcheng to Sydney. It is said that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. She would not have thought that Feng Zhuo would choose to return to Australia. Of course, in addition, it is also because Qi mu, a classmate of Yang Mobei, has sent her resume. Qi Mu read her resume and interviewed her with video. She has passed the interview and become an employee of Radio International in Australia. When she goes there, she can go straight to work. Tao Yaoyao boarded the plane, took the ticket and found her place. She was going to put her small luggage bag on the luggage locker above the seat, but it was still difficult for her to stand on tiptoe due to her height. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure stood behind her, and a slender arm stretched out to help her put her luggage into the locker. Tao Yaoyao quickly expressed his gratitude: "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. " The sound was like thunder in the clear sky. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously turned around and saw Feng Zhuo. He stood behind him, wearing a dark blue and black T-shirt and black casual pants. He looked handsome and attracted the eyes of all women in the cabin, but his charming peach eyes looked at her indifferently, dark and clearly. The moment she looked at him, she was subconsciously flustered. Her smile froze and her eyes became scary. Why is he here? Is this a coincidence? impossible! What kind of curtain is this? Chasing his wife? Or revenge? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes wandered around, trying to escape, but he found that he couldn''t escape. The cabin door seemed to be closed. Feng Zhuo was completely opposite to her, indifferent and calm, and sat down in his own position. And Tao Yaoyao has been standing in place. The good attendant gently reminded her two meters away: "Miss, the plane is about to take off. Please sit down and buckle your seat belt." Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to go to her own position, but her position was in Fengjiao''s position. Feng Huo''s long legs blocked her way. She fixed her eyes on him, but he just stared at the newspaper in his hand. He didn''t seem to notice her eyes and just didn''t give way. Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to say, "let me in." The tone was not very good. Feng Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at her for a moment, then moved his long legs and let Tao Yaoyao in. Tao Yaoyao sat down in his seat and stared at him carefully. He was on guard, careful and vigilant... He couldn''t say what he felt. In fact, he was a little at a loss. Feng Zhuo didn''t turn his head, and his attention was all in the newspaper in his hand. He has always been very cold, just as you are just a drop in hundreds of millions of drops of sea water in his eyes, you can''t jump up. Inexplicably, there is a sense of frustration. It''s like falling into a swamp. You can''t do anything except listen to fate. Gradually, Tao Yaoyao was not so nervous, but he was still on guard, peeping at Feng Shao and trying to lean his body against the cabin wall. Stick close. As a result, Feng Zhuo put down the newspaper and teased her: "are you going to integrate with the plane?" Chapter 404 Three black lines fell from Tao Yaoyao''s forehead. She stared at him, "what''s none of your business?" Feng Huo glanced at her, but he didn''t make a sound. His fingers lingered under his lips. His hands were slender and bony. Time seemed to condense on his gently passing fingertips, which made people feel a kind of intoxicated sigh. With a knife like high nose, deep black eyes, sexy thin lips, cold and arrogant handsome face, cold and noble, beautiful demons, looking gorgeous, strange and evil... A man uses the words of closing the moon and humiliating flowers and admiring the country and the city, as if the word is a little worse. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help being a little crazy. In fact, she is really not a flower maniac, but she is a flower maniac every time she sees Feng Zhuo. Who makes him always make a beautiful man plan for her? She is a person with poor concentration. Coupled with loving him, it seems natural to be confused. Feng Zhuo suddenly turned his head and just met her infatuated eyes. As if she had been caught by someone, she quickly sat upright, pretending to be calm and looked at him. Feng Shao smiled at the corners of his mouth and snorted, which meant a lot, but he didn''t say anything. Tao Yaoyao''s heart is itchy. I don''t know why he suddenly smiles. What does laughter mean? She doesn''t understand. She wants to question her face to face. What are you laughing at? What''s funny? But she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that the other party would reply to her. It''s none of your business, so the exit became: "did you follow me?" Feng Zhuo looked at her and said, "what do you say?" There are countless coincidences in this world? We meet by chance, we meet by chance. Even after we separate, we still meet by chance, but this time is not! Tao Yaoyao can already determine the answer from his rhetorical question. She desperately wanted to hit the cabin with her head. It seemed that she hadn''t been out of his sight. This person has been looking for someone to follow her, just like flying a kite. No matter how far you fly, even Argentina, the furthest away from China, as long as he pulls a pull wire, she will come back to her. She looked at him and tried to keep her voice down so as not to disturb the people around her, but tried to be serious and said, "do you know what * * is?" Feng Zhuo looked at her as if she was speechless. After a pause, he said, "don''t you remember everything and want me to explain? Even if you''re alone, but you''re with me. You''re my wife. It''s not safe to wander outside alone. Someone will deal with me through you. " Tao Yaoyao looked at him, "then divorce me and tell people all over the world that I have nothing to do with you, so you won''t drag me down!" Feng Zhuo said, "that''s more problematic for your safety." It''s not what others will do to you, but I don''t know what I will do to you. Tao Yaoyao tried to calm himself by making a strong argument. "As you say... Now you come out alone and sit in economy class, are you safe?" Feng Huo asked faintly, "do you care?" Tao Yaoyao was stunned and sank a small face: "the devil cares about you." Feng Huo was not angry. He looked good tempered and planned to talk to her for a long time. He asked her, "you look like you''ve had a good time these days. I heard that it''s fun to eat and drink every day." Tao Yaoyao half hung his eyes and didn''t answer. That''s very thought-provoking. First of all, she didn''t show up at the wedding. She stood him up. He should be angry at this time Chapter 405 First of all, she didn''t show up at the wedding. She stood him up. He should be angry at this time. But he looked at her sideways as if nothing had happened. The gesture was tolerant and tried to listen. His expression was also very light, which was like a spring breeze. That''s not right. Is it difficult? Is this Fengjiao''s alternative revenge? Tao Yaoyao''s heart was pounding. When he thought of Feng Shao''s means, he suddenly felt that life was loveless. She didn''t speak and kept silent. Feng Huo didn''t force her, but said, "don''t you ask me?" Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly: "what''s there to ask? I haven''t experienced it. I probably know what''s going on. Anyway, I won''t be miserable."¡° I finally know the anger of being abandoned at the wedding. I''m so angry that I want to tie you back, shackle you or break your legs, so that you can never leave me. " Feng Zhuo said blandly. In Tao Yaoyao''s heart, a wave of pain kept rising. Her eyes were red. Only after the parties had experienced this kind of thing can they know the pain and anger. No one has the right to say anything without experience. He was so angry that he wanted to tie her back, shackle her, or break her legs, but she just wanted to stay away from him and never meet, even if she had never known such a person¡° Now... "Feng Zhuo approached Tao Yaoyao and could almost count her long eyelashes. She was so frightened that she quickly hid back: "don''t come here. It depends on the occasion." Feng Zhuo''s expression finally changed a little, a little helpless: "what can I do with you on the plane? And hit you? When did I hit you? Instead, it''s you. Count how many times you hit me. " Tao Yaoyao explained: "I hit you, just like scratching you." Feng shaochong drowned and said, "even if it''s not itching, I don''t want to beat you." Tao Yaoyao kept silent. Feng Zhuo kept looking at him, his eyes fixed on her face, as if he wanted to see a flower from her face. Tao Yaoyao felt his eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. She coughed gently and said, "I said that after getting off the plane, we''ll go our own way. Since you know you''re an unsafe household, don''t hang around outside. Be careful to be taken advantage of." When Tao Yaoyao finished, she felt that it was too difficult to care. She quickly added, "finally, I don''t care about you, but I''m afraid of being implicated by you." Feng Huo joked and smiled: "it''s a little like covering up." Care is care, he knows. Tao Yaoyao was stunned by what he said. Then he shouted. His face was like a fire. He said in a cold voice, "no, I tell you, we''ve all been like this. How can I care about you?" Feng Shao''s eyes were slightly cold: "so?" Tao yao naturally replied, "so what? Although we are still husband and wife, we are sorry for each other. It''s better for us to live our own lives. The wedding hasn''t been held. We are now almost the same as divorced couples. " Feng Shao asked faintly, "are you sure?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "I''m sure!" Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more. He just looked out of the window. The light outside kept flashing on his face. His expression was deep and unpredictable. No one knew what he was thinking Chapter 406 For the next ten hours, he didn''t take the initiative to say anything to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao began to sit upright, close to the cabin and pay attention to Feng Zhuo. She had a trace of a cold. After eating, she felt very sleepy and tired, and soon fell asleep. Sleepy, I felt someone came to see her and touched her forehead. The touch of her palm was familiar warmth. She knew who it was, but she was too sleepy to wave his hand, so she had to let him do it. When she woke up, she pretended she didn''t know anything. After the plane landed, Tao Yaoyao didn''t care about Feng Zhuo. She took her luggage and went out. She was a little dizzy. She touched her forehead and didn''t have a fever. It''s estimated that it''s the reason why she''s been sitting on the plane for too long. Feng Zhuo followed her all the way to the outside of the airport, and seemed to have plans to follow. She couldn''t help looking back and staring at him: "don''t talk to me." Feng Zhuo looked at her and asked lightly, "the road is your private." Of course not. This sentence choked Tao Yaoyao''s language stem. She stopped talking and just walked forward with her luggage. Feng Zhuo kindly reminded her: "you seem to have gone wrong." Tao Yaoyao didn''t listen and went on: "the road is not mine, but the ears are mine. From now on, don''t talk to me." Feng Shao was still not angry. He picked his eyebrows and smiled instead. He didn''t say much, but he still followed Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to follow him. She deliberately ran up, pulled the suitcase and walked forward quickly, so that she could stay away from Feng Zhuo as far as possible. Seeing that she dumped him for tens of meters, she quickly stopped, reached for a taxi, wanted to take a taxi and left, completely dumped Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo didn''t catch up, and walked forward calmly and gracefully. At this time, a middle-aged Indonesian woman came to talk to her and asked Tao Yaoyao in Indonesian. Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand what she was talking about. He just felt a little dizzy. He was even more dizzy now. She replied in English: "sorry, I don''t understand. Can you speak English?" The other party didn''t know much English. She asked Tao Yaoyao in half Indonesian and half English. Tao Yaoyao understood those English words and knew that she wanted to know which direction the Sydney Opera House was taking a taxi. Tao Yaoyao enthusiastically uses English with gestures to answer for her. The woman didn''t understand, but she suddenly thanked in English and left. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what had happened. She was dizzy. When Tao Yaoyao woke up, she found a big hole in her bag. Her wallet, ID card, mobile phone and are all gone... Tao Yaoyao is crying and has no choice but to turn around, but the woman has long disappeared. There are pedestrians around her, but they are all in a hurry. No one pays attention to her. Even if she is shouting that my bag is missing, others will look at her at most. There was only one person standing in the distance looking at her. There was no sympathy or anxiety for him, but there was a smell of schadenfreude. Tao yao was speechless and stared at him motionless. It was a long time before she made a sound, and the molar looked at him: "you... You saw it all just now?" Feng Zhuo nodded sincerely, "I see." Tao Yaoyao was stunned: "why didn''t you remind me when you saw that you didn''t make a sound?" Chapter 407 Feng Zhuo looked at her innocently. "You didn''t say that. Let me not talk to you." Tao Yaoyao almost choked! How can this be the same? They are now, but take all her wallet, ID card and mobile phone! She looked at him with some resentment, "do you mean to revenge me? You''ve gone too far! " The woman''s logic makes Feng Jiao speechless¡° It has nothing to do with me. " He expressed his innocence and turned forward. A black car stopped by the side of the road and just stopped not far from Feng Shao. Tao Yaoyao knew that Feng Shao was coming. Now she has no money, no ID and no phone. If she doesn''t want to be down on the street, she can only find Feng Zhuo. Of course, she should follow him: "wait." Feng Shao didn''t slow down at all. Tao Yaoyao took a few steps to block his way: "you should be responsible!" In Tao Yaoyao''s almost cannibal eyes, Feng Huo showed a joking evil smile and asked, "what responsibility am I responsible for?" Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "you stand idly by, causing me to lose my money, my mobile phone and my certificate. Of course you have to be responsible!" The driver in the car got off and picked up Feng Zhuo''s luggage. Feng Zhuo sat in the car. Tao Yaoyao hurried to give his luggage to the driver and sat on it. She is very angry now. Her mind is also confused. Without her passport, money and all her cards, what should she do now in a foreign country? Should I reissue my passport first? Or report the loss of your credit card first? But the problem is that she lost her phone, too. Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao sitting beside him and asked with interest, "didn''t you ask me not to follow you, then why did you get into my car?" Tao Yaoyao confidently said, "I didn''t say it just now. You made me lose my money, certificate and phone. You have to be responsible for me."¡° Speaking of responsibility, I think you should be responsible for me first? " Feng Huo''s words were like a bullied little daughter-in-law. Then he sighed bitterly. Tao Yaoyao was shocked: "what responsibility am I responsible for? Your mobile phone ID and wallet are all there. " Feng Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was cold. "I said it wasn''t your wallet, certificate, mobile phone. I said you. You asked me to get married with you. You had to pull me to be a real husband and wife. You asked me to either sleep or roll. You jumped on me and strengthened me, but finally you stood me up at the wedding, but I''m sorry for you because I''ve stood you up before, So I don''t blame you, but it doesn''t mean that you can abandon me. After all, you forced to marry me. You have to be responsible, okay? " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened, and his face was more surprised than just now. She was speechless because of the man''s confusion and cheekiness. She scolded, "you are shameless." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and looked at her coldly: "I''m so shameless. Why are you still following me?" Tao Yaoyao angrily said, "you think I want to follow you. Don''t I have no documents and money?" Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something. She squinted at him and doubted him: "did you set up a bureau to deliberately let someone lose my certificate and money, so that I can only ask for help from you." Feng Zhuo once again proved my innocence: "it has nothing to do with me." Tao Yaoyao has been staring at him. Feng Huo''s expression is very open and aboveboard Chapter 408 Tao Yaoyao has been staring at him. Feng Zhuo''s expression is very magnanimous and aboveboard. Sometimes, he may not tell her something, but as long as she asks, he usually tells the truth and won''t deceive her. Her tone was soft, but she was still blaming. "Even if it''s not you, it has something to do with you, but you watched her take my things away."¡° If I''m responsible, I have to look for it. " Feng Zhuo said, with a very serious look on his face: "although I was in the next game to be with you again, I haven''t touched you. You hooked me again and again, lured me, confused me, and tried hard to eat me." This almost made Tao Yaoyao vomit blood. Her small face and ears were red: "I was... I was confused by you!" Feng Zhuo squinted and asked, "you mean, you don''t want to." Tao Yaoyao nodded firmly: "yes." Feng Huo''s upper body suddenly leaned over and his lips were close to her ears: "when doing that, who was sucking me tightly with her body? Let me hurry up and try harder." Tao yaoru was struck by lightning and froze. Her face was red and bleeding, and she stared at the excessively beautiful face in front of her. She really wanted to doubt whether Feng Zhuo was bent by some evil spirit¡° You... Feng Zhuo, you bastard, you bully people. " Tao Yaoyao was worried by him. His eyes were red and his nose was sour. Tears were about to fall. Feng Huo sighed: "OK, my fault, I''m responsible, I''ll eat and live." Tao Yaoyao sucked his nose and said, "I don''t want you to wrap it up. You can lend me some money." Feng Huo said "Oh" lazily, and suddenly smiled brightly. He admired the country and the city, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "don''t borrow." Tao Yaoyao said, "I will pay you back!" Feng Zhuo directly refused: "I won''t borrow it." Tao Yaoyao was very distressed and said, "Why are you so stingy? People say that one night husband and wife are kind to us, so that we can be husband and wife for many nights." Feng Zhuo Gao Leng replied, "that was once. Now you don''t admit it''s my wife. Why should I lend you money."¡° Then you said, "take me in." Tao Yaoyao muttered, and his resentment returned¡° After all, we know each other. I should take you in both affection and reason. " Feng Zhuo sat lazily, with profound meaning. I don''t live with you! Tao Yaoyao wanted to shout. But at the thought that Feng Zhuo was her life-saving straw, she would better not offend too much. She breathed a sigh and came down slightly: "then let me borrow your phone." Feng Zhuo still refused: "don''t borrow." Tao Yaoyao could hardly wait to kill him with his head and gritted his teeth: "Feng Shao, do you know what a gentleman''s demeanor is?" Feng Huo sneered: "what kind of gentleman do I want for a woman who doesn''t want me?"¡° Then I''m such a delicate little girl. Can''t you pity her? "¡° I only pity my own wife. Are you my wife? You can just make it clear that although we haven''t divorced yet, we are no longer husband and wife. I can give you another chance. If you admit that you are my wife now or in the future, you don''t have to borrow money, you can give you no matter how much you want, no phone call, and you can give you as much as you want. " Chapter 409 Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he put his hands around his forehead and knocked his head with his palms. She thinks the whole person is bad. Biting her lips, she whispered, "Feng Shao, I think we need to talk!"¡° Talk? Aren''t we talking now? " Feng Huo didn''t know, so he looked at her and suddenly seemed to react and asked, "what do you want to talk about? Falling in love? " Tao Yaoyao immediately didn''t want to say a word: "..." the atmosphere in the car almost solidified. When the car reached the fork in the road, Tao Yaoyao looked directly at the driver and said, "please put me down in front. Thank you." The driver didn''t listen to her and drove directly past the place she said. Tao Yaoyao knew that the driver didn''t listen to her, so she had to look at Feng Jiao: "I want to get off."¡° Where are you going? " Feng Shao asked. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened and burst out angry. "You don''t lend me money and won''t call me, then why do you care where I go?" Feng shaochong drowned in the tunnel: "you can''t be left on the road. After all, we haven''t divorced. You''re still my wife. What''s going to happen to you? I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 410 Tao Yaoyao now thinks of himself at that time. He really feels stupid enough. Xiao Wang is so cute. It''s not scary. Feng Zhuo went upstairs, but Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to go up. She just wanted to borrow a guest room on the first floor for one night. Feng Zhuo didn''t force her to indulge her at will. Tao Yaoyao opens her laptop and sits cross legged on the bed to surf the Internet. First, she asks someone to borrow money and second, she wants to get a certificate quickly. She can''t put all her hopes on Feng Zhuo. As a result, there is no network. She knew that the house had an Internet. She could only say that she didn''t open the Internet, or Feng Zhuo didn''t want to use it for him. Even if he had nothing to do with the loss of her things, he tried his best. He wanted her to have no way but to help him. This black bellied man. Tao Yaoyao''s brain was so swollen and dizzy that he felt more and more uncomfortable. He just fell into bed. He just wanted to lie down, but he actually went to bed. Feng Zhuo went downstairs to find Tao Yaoyao. The housekeeper Douglas said that Tao Yaoyao had gone to bed in the guest room. He opened the door and found that the door was locked. He turned and left. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 411 Tao Yaoyao paused. When was the last time her relatives came? It seemed that it was before the wedding. At that time, Feng Zhuo almost fought with blood. Now, the past five or six days, seven or eight days? Is it a safe period? In the past, Feng Shao helped her calculate the safety period with Feng Shao. There has never been any problem. Living alone later, she doesn''t need to pay attention to the safety period. Now Feng Shao said, she didn''t think much and directly believed it. I didn''t want to buy medicine. After all, taking that medicine is really bad for your health. And she is with Feng Zhuo. She doesn''t seem to worry about whether she will get pregnant. It seems that she is with Feng Zhuo. It really doesn''t seem that there has been an accident? It''s a question. She''s not sure herself. Because she is still short of a memory. I don''t know what happened to that memory that I can''t remember. Tao Yaoyao thought and walked outside the castle. She''s going to Radio International. Although she has had an online interview, she still has to come and report before going to work. Feng Zhuo doesn''t live in a remote place, but this is a famous high-grade residential area. There are rich people in and out. Taxis will never come here to solicit business. Besides, with a taxi, she has no money to pay. Tao Yaoyao turned back a little discouraged, looked at Feng Shao awkwardly and muttered, "can you prepare a car to take me out? I have something to do." Feng''s bright peach eyes looked at her with a smile and said, "Douglas has a car ready. You can go anywhere at any time." Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth and turned away. According to the address given to her by Qi mu, she asked the driver to park in front of a commercial building in Chinatown. Sydney is the area with the largest concentration of overseas Chinese and Chinese in Australia. There are Chinese teahouses and restaurants everywhere in Sydney''s Chinatown. Mandarin, Cantonese and Hainan dialect can be heard everywhere. Tao Yaoyao took the elevator up to the ninth floor. The branch of Se International Radio in Australia is very simple. The tenth floor is the computer room, the studio and the ninth floor is the office. News is only a department of today''s current affairs, and other programs are broadcast directly in China. The design of the office is simple, fashionable and comfortable. Tao Yaoyao stands at the door of the office. A group of elite people quickly shuttle through the workshop, or busy or rest. Someone smiled and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?". Tao Yaoyao explained her intention, and the man led her into Qi Mu''s office. Behind the geometric desk, there is a woman of all kinds, with eyes as beautiful as silk, full lips, dark red curly hair, concave and convex body, wearing a close fitting black suit, but it is sexy and fashionable. Although I saw Qi Mu face to face in the video, I still felt that she was extremely beautiful, and her whole body exuded a deadly fragrance of women. Seeing Tao Yaoyao, Qi Mu smiled. She talked with Tao Yaoyao for a while and asked Tao Yaoyao to start work tomorrow. However, before leaving, she said to Tao Yaoyao, "Xiao Tao, there is a rule here that you must wear formal clothes at work." Now Tao Yaoyao was distressed. She used to work in fashion magazines. Her clothes are mainly fashionable and beautiful. There is no formal suit at all, so the clothes she brings are naturally very casual. In fact, no, just buy it, but her wallet and mobile phone card are gone. Where can she get money to buy it Chapter 412 In this case, her only way is to borrow money, and the only person she can borrow is Feng Zhuo. Even if I don''t want it anymore, I have to compromise. As soon as he got home, Tao Yaoyao asked with a salivary face, "Feng Shao, can you lend me some money?" Feng Zhuo spoke very well this time and asked her directly, "how much do you want?"¡° Five thousand. " Tao Yaoyao raised his palm and added, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you back." Feng Huo''s face was bad in an instant. It was obvious that he didn''t like Tao Yaoyao''s word "return". He replied coldly: "in the morning, you don''t want to see me again. For fear of any pull with me, at that time, in your heart, our relationship was not good enough to borrow money from each other."¡° Why are you so stingy? " Tao yao frowned. Don''t say now, he and fengzhuo are in a cold spell. She borrows money from fengzhuo to repay it. Even if she took the money with Feng Zhuo, she would want to make it up in another way. It''s like buying him a gift or something. This is also why she didn''t want to give her 180 million gift money, that is, she hoped that they could be on an equal footing, so that they could go further. Inequality in economic status can easily lead to emotional imbalance. But Feng Zhuo didn''t think so. He replied coldly, very arrogant: "I''m mean."¡° OK, I don''t beg you. I can''t go yet. " Tao yao was also annoyed. Didn''t he just borrow money? Why wouldn''t you lend it to her¡° You go, you sleep on the street. "¡° Even if I sleep on the street, I won''t sleep with you. "¡° Tao Yaoyao, can''t you take a soft suit with me? " Feng Zhuo is really helpless. As long as she calls her husband, even if she says give me money, she can ask for as much money as she wants. She has to borrow the whole thing and return it. What is their relationship? Do you need to return it? Tao Yaoyao stared at him like an enraged little beast: "why should I be soft with you!" Feng Zhuo looked at her and her face was slightly heavy. But it can be seen that he is desperately suppressing his emotions. He smiled like his fate, shook his head and said helplessly, "whatever you like, it doesn''t matter. For you, the most important thing I need is patience." When he said this, it was Tao Yaoyao''s turn, and suddenly the whole person was bad. Her heart is at sixes and sevens and her mood is in a mess. It is said that an optimistic attitude can measure a person''s ignorance and narrowness. She is so cheerful, so she always feels that she is a very generous girl. But now, she feels very stingy and unreasonable. But in fact, she is the aggrieved one. She can''t jump out of his five finger mountain like a villain locked in a box. Can''t she be emotional at the moment? She raised her face and looked at Feng Zhuo: "what do you mean by... What do you mean?" Feng Zhuo doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, because she knows it will be stiff. He turned and wanted to go, but Tao Yaoyao pulled his sleeve. She complained and asked, "make it clear, what do you want to do to me?" Feng Huo looked at her, her eyes were tantalizing and her tone was soul stirring. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what I''m going to do to you? Logically speaking, I''m definitely not the kind of person who should be tangled up, but I just don''t want to let you go. What''s the matter with me? "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: ask for a monthly ticket small theater (a chapter 100 monthly ticket will add a chapter.) Miss nAODONG: crisp, how are you today ~ ~ Jiang beauty: no way. It''s too difficult to get a monthly ticket these days. The system smoked again last night and repeated the chapter. Everyone doesn''t love me and doesn''t give me a monthly ticket. I''m really sad. Miss nAODONG: if you fill in the repeated chapters, everyone should love you. Jiang beauty: Yes, I can. Please love me and vote for me every month. Spitting blood will also be made up. It will also add more ~ ~ Mr. stuck: is it dirty? Pediatrics ~ ~ Miss nAODONG: the size of your husband is so big. Mr. chuck: shouldn''t it be the size? Miss nAODONG:... Beauty Jiang: Chapter 413 Tao yao closed his mouth and looked at him. Feng Zhuo didn''t have to ask her to answer. Like magic, he took out a delicate gift box and stuffed it into her hand, motioned her to open it, "return it to its owner." Tao Yaoyao didn''t know, so he took it. When I opened it, my expression was slightly stiff. It was the Turquoise Bracelet that she and Feng Zhuo cooperated to complete, but the back seemed to be missing. How could it be missing, but she couldn''t remember. Feng Zhuo took it out of the box and put it on her hand. After he ran the bracelet again, he kept it and wanted to give it to her when he met again. But at that time, he was afraid that she remembered everything because of the bracelet, so he didn''t send it out. Knowing that she remembered everything, he wanted to say to her with a bracelet, could you give me a chance. Because of the appearance of Yang Mobei, he failed to control his emotions that day, but made things worse. After Feng Zhuo put it on her, he took her hand: "I hurt you and you delayed me, but it''s my fault after all. You shouldn''t let me go. You should let me pay for my life to serve you... Can you believe me once?" Perhaps no one will be moved by such shocking love words. Tao Yaoyao''s expression changed for a moment, and her eyes were full of softness. But soon, he became embarrassed again. She doesn''t believe him. His credit has gone bankrupt with her. She shook her head and stepped back. Feng''s tender eyes suddenly deepened, like a pool, staring at her. The door was opened by Tao Yaoyao. She turned and walked away with enough width for her body to pass through. She was afraid. She couldn''t be sure whether he really liked himself or just because she was the only person he didn''t dislike. If his body didn''t just dislike her, would he still be willing to be with her? What if one day he doesn''t dislike another girl? If one day he gets better, what will he do to her when she is no longer the only person he doesn''t dislike? It''s not her tenderness, nor does she think too much, but she once tried not to care about these, just because she loved him and was with him. But in the end, she was abandoned. She was afraid and didn''t want to be hurt again. Of course, if this day comes, with Fengjiao''s character, she won''t be ignored. He will arrange her well and give her the best life, but she will live an empty house like an ordinary rich lady. Feng Zhuo and she were originally people from two worlds. The marriage of the two of them could not have been agreed by Feng Zhuo''s family. It''s better not to entangle and live their own lives. She thought clearly, but she couldn''t. Her hair hurt when she pulled it, which brought her back to reason. She didn''t sleep well that night. Early in the morning, Tao Yaoyao was in trouble again. She didn''t have the right clothes to wear. Pulling her hair for a long time, she finally decided to wear a casual suit to the company, then advance her salary to Qi mu, and then buy clothes. Just then, the door was knocked, and Douglas''s voice sounded outside: "madam, can I go in?" When Tao Yaoyao opened the door, he saw Douglas push a shelf of clothes in, all of which were big suits. It''s so sweet. Everything is ready for her, but Tao Yaoyao is not happy. Because no one mentioned that she needed formal clothes, how did Feng Huo know¡ª¡ª PS: I suddenly found that the meat written yesterday was deleted a lot. I sent the screenshot to the group. This is the monthly ticket plus change, mmda Chapter 414 Tao Yaoyao changed his clothes and hurried downstairs. She wanted to make it clear to Feng Zhuo that he would not find anyone to follow her in the future. She was still in the middle of the stairs, and Wang Yujing''s voice rang: "early, early."¡° Are you here? " As soon as Wang Yujing''s voice fell, Fang Neng came out from the other side: "good morning, madam." Tao Yaoyao went downstairs and said hello to them. She saw Feng Zhuo standing at the table with a purple clay pot on the table and a bowl next to it. When he saw Tao Yaoyao, he picked up the bowl and said with a smile, "are you going to work? Come and have porridge. " Tao Yaoyao walked over, sat down and asked him, "how did you know I wanted to dress up?"¡° Your favorite fish porridge. " Feng Zhuo didn''t answer her, but filled her with a bowl of porridge. Originally, Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to keep a straight face. He didn''t want to make his words too ugly. After all, he wasn''t the only one in the restaurant. In front of Wang Yujing and Fang Neng, she still wants to give him face. But he didn''t cooperate at all. She sank her face and said, "can you stop interfering in my life like this? It seems that no matter what happens to me, you can know that I will be very troubled by you." Feng Zhuo sat down beside her, "OK, I''ll prepare it for you next time you need it? I thought it would be called intimate? " The tone of his movements was intimate and natural. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao was speechless: "..." the spoon touched the bowl and made a jingling sound. He turned the filled porridge over with the spoon: "it''s a little hot. Drink it later." Then put it in front of her. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. Feng Shao''s expression is your indulgence in everything. Making her like a deflated balloon, she endured insanity and tried to be peaceful, "do you really don''t know or fake don''t know what I mean?" This has nothing to do with being considerate? It shouldn''t be so considerate. Without waiting for Feng Shao to make a sound, Wang Yujing over there said, "Yao Yao, I think you are born in bliss. If I were you, I would jump up happily at the moment, but in this life, I can''t meet such a person." Trouble! Tao Yaoyao glared at him with a murderous look. Wang Yujing hurriedly did a good job on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to play games, but he threw Tao Yaoyao a look of schadenfreude. He did it on purpose. Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, looked at Feng Shao, glanced at Wang Yujing over there, and suddenly had a bad idea. Wang Yujing, a smelly boy, hasn''t attacked him for a long time. Doesn''t he know her means. She looked at Feng Zhuo. "Didn''t you ask me if I could last night? I answer now, No. " She deliberately didn''t say why. She didn''t really want to answer Feng Zhuo. She just wanted to fix Wang Yujing¡° Why? " Feng Shao was not angry and smiled in her eyes, as if she was waiting for her move. Tao Yaoyao raised his hand and pointed to Wang Yujing over there: "because of him." Wang Yujing, who was named, found that his scalp suddenly exploded. He quickly stood up and said, "it''s none of my business." Although he knows what happened and what Tao Yaoyao''s can''t represent, he can be sure that Tao Yaoyao''s naming him is absolutely no good,. Previous nightmare, is this coming back? Tao Yaoyao said coolly, "of course it''s none of your business, because I find it better to marry you than your brother!" Chapter 415 Wang Yujing took the phone in his hand, and it fell to the ground and broke into several pieces, but he couldn''t control so much. He stared at Tao Yaoyao in surprise and filled his eyes with complaints, "I''ll go, Tao Yaoyao, don''t you bring me so much." Fang can be next to him, holding a cup of just poured water in his hand. The lemon rotates in it. The lemon has the function of lifting leaves and refreshing the brain. He seemed to be afraid that Wang Yujing would faint. He handed his cup to him and said, "do you want to have a drink?"¡° "No," Wang Yujing pushed away, then looked at Tao Yaoyao: "I think it''s better to give it to her." She needs a glass of water to stop her mouth now. Can you say that? When I heard this, if my anger rushed to the tianlinggai and I had to chop him directly, he wronged and said, "Hey, Tao Yaoyao, you really don''t know what I mean to you. You dare to say such words. The provocation is so obvious and despicable." Tao yao looked at him pitifully: "that can." Then she looked at Feng Zhuo: "you see, he never called me sister-in-law, only my name, and even his first name and last name. It can be seen that he is also interested in me." Go ahead. If you dare to plan on her, she doesn''t mind being a troublemaker. Wang Yujing is insane. To hold back a smile. Feng Zhuo was calm all the time. His face didn''t change. The corners of his mouth were still smiling. His voice sounded leisurely, "there''s really a problem..." but what he said made Wang Yujing''s hair stand up¡° It''s none of my business, brother. You should know I''m innocent. " He was so excited that he was startled: you two are uncomfortable. Don''t play with me like this! Feng Shao didn''t answer him. His slender fingers bounced carelessly on the table. He looked at Feng Shao and hooked his lips demonically: "... Your idea was very changeable." This sentence is particularly meaningful. It seems to be said to her and to yourself. He is in a good mood. As long as her ideas change, no matter what decision she has now, she will change immediately. But Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand what this meant, "what is changeable." Feng Zhuo leaned on the chair and tilted his body: "all right, drink porridge quickly. You''ll be late for work." Tao yao frowned: "I''m really not changeable. You see how kind you are to him, or you can help us, come on." She deliberately wanted to annoy Feng Jiao. As a result, Feng Zhuo smiled even more happily: "support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 416 Of course Tao Yaoyao doesn''t dare. She''s not dead. Although she doesn''t want to be with Feng Zhuo again, she never thought that she would have other men besides Feng Zhuo. Besides, she just wanted to fix Wang Yujing. A sneer with ridicule came into her ears. Feng Shao had seen through her. Her face turned red in embarrassment and muttered, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m going to work." She turned and wanted to go, but Feng Huo held her hand: "eat the porridge and go again." Tao Yaoyao deliberately fought with him: "don''t eat." Feng Zhuo accentuated his voice: "be obedient." Tao Yao said angrily, "can you stop ordering me? I''m not your subordinate! You know what I hate most about you? It''s you who forced me to bow my head to you! " Feng Huo looked at her with a good temper and said faintly, "do you know what I love you most?" Tao Yaoyao hooked his lips and opened the mockery mode, "Oh, do you love me? It''s a great honor that you still fall in love with me. Don''t tell me. We''ll bye. I''m not with you. Then you suddenly realize that I''m your true love. You can''t live without me, and then come to me. " Feng Shao smiled softly, "that''s not true."¡° Yo? Then I''m really curious. What will you love me? " Tao Yaoyao deliberately choked him. Feng Shao smiled without anger. He smiled like a fox spirit. "I love you to pollute me. I love you to work against me. It''s very energetic, very cute and very interesting." Poof!! Tao Yaoyao almost spurted blood. She said angrily, "have you been crossed and suddenly become a snake essence disease." Feng Zhuo calmly explained: "it''s a snake essence disease to marry a wife, and she was assimilated accidentally." Tao Yaoyao was going crazy and struggled: "loosen it for me!" Feng Zhuo really let go, but then he said, "don''t skip breakfast. Eat the porridge quickly. After eating, I''ll let someone take you to work."¡° Threaten me?! "¡° Exchange terms. " The hatred in tao yao''s heart! I really want to squat in the corner and draw a circle! Her fragile little heart was injured, but she decided to give full play to the immortal Xiaoqiang spirit and smiled at Fengjiao: "I''ll run and exercise." Leaving this sentence, Tao Yaoyao left smartly. But she regretted not walking for a few minutes. The road in this rich area is too long. If she walks out of the community, even if she runs, it will take at least half an hour. However, I can''t see a taxi. Just annoyed at what to do, suddenly a black extended Bentley stopped in front of her, the window fell down, and she saw a familiar face, an old man over half a hundred, wearing Chinese clothes. A little familiar. When Tao Yaoyao was thinking about who the old man was, the old man recognized her and shouted in surprise: "Bella." Tao Yaoyao immediately remembered who he was and called out his name with a smile: "Grandpa green." The housekeeper got out of the car, opened the door and helped old green down. Old green stood in front of her with a crutch. They embraced each other politely. Old green asked with surprise and joy, "aren''t you in China? Why are you here? " Tao Yaoyao twisted her fingers. Her current situation is a little bad. It''s not very interesting to mention it to others. She smiled awkwardly, chose a sentence and said, "I have something here. I didn''t think there was no car here." Chapter 417 After the unexpected reunion, old green was in a good mood: "where are you going now? In a hurry? "¡° I have to rush to work. I''ll be late. I support the author today. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 418 Feng Zhuo said faintly, "you said your granddaughter-in-law. She has just gone out. If you want to see her, it may be evening." The old man scolded, "you are worthless," Feng Zhuo said slowly. "I still have eyes for people. She is a good girl, the kind she married home." The old man smiled sarcastically: "I''ve heard that the bride was absent from the wedding you two held. She stood you up at the wedding. You''re still farting to find him. I really don''t want to say you''re a member of our family. Shame!" He poked his crutch heavily on the ground, "do you know how much money you wasted on that wedding?"¡° Grandpa, men earn money for their women. " No matter what the old man said and how ugly he said, Feng Huo''s expression was always light. His tone was also light: "the wedding was originally planned to be an unfinished wedding. It was my apology to her, because I had a wedding with her before, but I didn''t attend the wedding." The old man snorted coldly, "why did you stand her up before, and see who she is and who you are. You still want to compensate her. She is also ignorant. As far as her identity is concerned, if you are willing to marry her, she should steal a smile. It''s still interesting. There are no rules and tutors." Feng Zhuo said, "I''m sorry for her first." The old man looked at him disdainfully, "what? I''m sorry. You didn''t get a license at that time. It''s totally OK to have a wedding. Just fall in love and break up. What can I be sorry for? But now you''re different. You''re already a legal husband and wife. How can she stay at the table? She''s not sensible. I tell you that I''m not satisfied with such a daughter-in-law."¡° I''m very satisfied. "¡° That''s something you haven''t seen. Okay, you''re not half as good as me. "¡° Why are you getting married? " Feng Huo didn''t care about Grandpa''s bad attitude at all. He knew that by grandpa, he meant the woman chosen for him. But he just wanted to make fun of Grandpa: "I thought you were going to remarry. It would be Kelly. Why did you find another one?"¡° Bastard. " The old man looked at him in surprise. It was like a drought thunder. He patted the sofa hard: "what? I want to get married. I''m the one who chose for you. You think you''re really a flower. Everyone likes you. I blew you to the sky, but people don''t want to see you."¡° I''m married. I don''t need other women to see me. My wife likes me. " Feng Zhuo continued to tease: "you talk about that man like a fairy... If you really like it, why don''t you marry her? I don''t object." The old man felt that he was going to have a heart attack and looked at him angrily. Feng Zhuo said in a soft tone, "Grandpa, Yao Yao is a very good girl. You will know when you get along. If you don''t believe her, you should believe me. When did my eyes get worse when you watched me grow up? Although she is careless, she is optimistic, cheerful and kind-hearted. She is the kind of girl you like. If you see her, you will agree with us." The old man is a little excited, but the premise is that Tao Yaoyao is really the kind of girl Feng Zhuo said. He felt that Feng Zhuo was talking nonsense and making excuses for the woman: "don''t fool me. I know what she is." Chapter 419 Feng Zhuo knows how stubborn the old man is. He also knew that he couldn''t get along with him, but he wasn''t in a hurry. He knew his grandfather, didn''t need a family business marriage, and didn''t have the deep-rooted concept of being a family. As long as he gets along with Tao Yaoyao for a few days, he will like Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao is not a beautiful woman, and her character is not gentle, but she has a magical charm, which makes her elders happy. Feng Zhuo said lightly, "I don''t want to explain what kind of person she is. You''ll know when you get along with her in a few days. It''s not easy to meet a woman who wants to marry in this life. You can''t make a conclusion for me to get along with her in a few days."¡° "How many days?" The old man sneered: "I''m here now. Where is she? If you are polite and know that your elders will come, you will receive them with your heart. " Feng Zhuo said: "we didn''t know you would come."¡° You know I''ll come, and you won''t take me seriously. " Speaking of this, the old man thought of the past and felt very wronged for a moment¡° If she really doesn''t take you seriously, I won''t care. Who makes me have to be her, "Feng Zhuo said, which made the old man more aggrieved and sad. He was so angry that he knocked down the table with a crutch: "bastard, it''s really raising you in vain!" They all say that they married their daughter-in-law and forgot their mother. This is really true. But there seems to be something wrong. A very bad feeling rose in his heart. Suddenly thought of something, the old man''s face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at Feng Zhuo, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes: "before Tony told me that your cleanliness addiction was too serious, and you might reject and dislike most people close to you, so you couldn''t get married and have children. Later, I think you''re quite normal, so you didn''t think too much. Now you say you have to her, because she''s the only person you don''t reject and dislike." His grandson is so cool and elegant that nothing seems to enter his eyes. Why are you suddenly with Tao Yaoyao. It''s all because he was only jealous and angry at that time. It''s because he was close to Grandpa and didn''t think of this floor. Feng Zhuo didn''t hide it and admitted directly: "I just started to be with her. It''s really because of this, but... Not now. Now I''m serious." The old man''s heart was cold. He suddenly felt that he had not seen his grandson for a smelly old man and did not care about Confucius in recent years. He was really sorry for his grandson and really guilty. He wants his grandson''s happiness more, and he doesn''t want his grandson to marry a woman who can be called "slag". I want to find a sweet person for my grandson. He thought of Bella again, so he had an idea: "it''s not impossible for you to let me get along with that woman for a few days, but you have to promise me a condition." Feng Zhuo looked at him "..." the old man coughed softly: "accompany me to dinner this noon and go to see someone with me." Feng Zhuo asked, "who is it?" The old man said, "you should know who she is. I mentioned her just now. I met this girl two years ago. I really think she''s good. Of course, I only observed the surface. After all, now I''m just a general friend. If you see her, you can have a deeper understanding!"¡ª¡ª PS: Grandpa youmu is very cute? Do you think grandpa''s blind date party will succeed? Ha ha ~ ~ there are still more than 30 monthly tickets to 100. Ask for monthly tickets. I hope I can add more tomorrow. I''d like to report to you that there were nine chapters yesterday. On June 1, Chapter 20 has been issued. It''s not 20 chapters every day. It''s 20 chapters every day. The old life of crisp crisp will fall here. It''s no joke. Zero is the new day. Today there are only two chapters. I''ll update it tonight.. Good night Chapter 420 Feng Zhuo was helpless. He was silent for several seconds and said coldly, "Grandpa, I''m married." This means rejection. Seeing that he didn''t want to go, the old man immediately blew his nose and stared, "what''s the matter with marriage?"¡° How can I get married and go on a blind date? "Feng Huo replied," it doesn''t matter if I''m a man, but it''s different for you. You find a married man to go on a blind date with others. You''re very disrespectful to people. " The old man didn''t care at all: "it doesn''t matter. She''s married, too. Anyway, you''re both married." Feng Zhuo really doesn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at the moment¡° I''m married, and she''s married too. Grandpa, you still want to put us together. You''re really...... "Feng Shao gave him a cold look," Grandpa, are you childish or not! "¡° How to talk, "the old man jumped up and looked at Feng Shao sadly like a troubled child." just be a friend and get along with him. " He knows it''s a bit of mischief. But when Sun Tzu said his illness just now, although he described it calmly without any pessimism, he just felt sad and moved to find a pleasant person for Sun Tzu. Feng Zhuo directly refused, "No." If Tao Yaoyao knew he was going on a blind date, he could not tell what he would think. The relationship between the two was tense enough. If it worsened, it would really be hopeless. He was careful enough, just afraid to go back to the past. The old man began to play tricks: "I don''t care. You must go, or I won''t agree. Get along with you for a few days."¡° Grandpa, I''m really curious about what kind of woman that is. When she''s married, you still want to bring us together. " Feng Zhuo began to think that the woman in the old man''s mouth must be a schemer. I don''t know what set I set for the old man to drill. The old man is smart, but he is also lonely. As long as he feels the existence of warmth, it is not difficult to cheat him¡° She''s very ordinary. Don''t think about it. " The old man also knew what his grandson thought. He quickly explained: "it was an accident that I knew her. Your grandpa, I wanted to take a walk alone that day, but I met several hooligans. These guys recognized that the watch in my hand was worth millions. Seeing that there was no one around, they thought of robbing me..." Feng Huo answered: "then the woman came out to meet Yiyong for help, Why don''t you think this is a set game? " The old man stared: "I''m not stupid. Of course I will have ideas. At first, I will feel that we have become friends and met several times. Your grandfather''s eyes are not bad. This little girl is very simple. I blackmail her every time, and she never complains."¡° There is a saying, "put a long line and hook a big fish."¡° It''s been two years. I''ve been looking for someone every time, "the old man explained." I said I was so rich. I introduced her to a rich boyfriend. You know what she said. She said her boyfriend was richer, tall and handsome. She said she had found the most perfect man in the world and didn''t need my introduction, He also said, "Grandpa, if you have money, you''d better give it to your unfilial son." Then he glanced at Feng Zhuo with disgust, "do you hear me? People don''t look at you at all." Chapter 421 With a teasing smile on her face, Feng Huo said leisurely: "OK, I understand that you are hot and have to put two married people together. How boring you are." The old man blushed, stamped his crutches and gnashed his teeth. "Bastard." The smelly boy was getting smaller and smaller. He coughed violently. Feng Zhuo quickly shouted, "Douglas, pour a glass of water." At the same time, he twisted his eyebrows along the old man''s shoulder: "you haven''t seen me for several years. You just met me for an inexplicable woman. What are you trying to do? Do you have to compete with me? " The old man coughed for a long time and drank water before leaning on the sofa and panting. He looked at his grandson sadly, "who competes with you? I just want to find you a close person. You have to stand you up even for a wedding. What else can''t be done in the future? I can live for a few years. If I don''t have it, who else will really care about you." Feng Zhuo declared again: "I have explained to you the reason why she didn''t attend the wedding. Believe me, she cares about me more than anyone and protects me." The old man turned his head and said, "I don''t believe you. Your credit has gone bankrupt with me." How is this so familiar? Feng Shao is a little ashamed. This is not exactly what Tao Yaoyao said to him. The same words came out of his two closest people. It''s really sour about credit. He said, "then you can''t mess around." The old man stressed: "it''s not a mess. The girl is going to divorce. Anyway, you all want to divorce. It''s good to get married together. Our family has been in the West for many years. We don''t care about your grandfather''s old-fashioned ideas, family wealth and whether or not we get married. As long as people are good, we care about you from the heart." What a fuss! Feng Shao smiled: "you say she doesn''t like me, how can she care about me?" I can''t find a word to fight back. He coughed for a while and then said in a deliberative tone, "OK, I don''t ask you to let you have dinner together so soon. It''s really a little sudden. Today, I asked someone else to have dinner without telling her that there was someone else. It''s not good to take you rashly. That''s good. You can think about it for two days and give me the answer?" The wind burns his lips and wants to refuse. He won''t go on a blind date! The old man interrupted him and said, "now I don''t want to hear your answer. I told you to think about it for two days. I''ll live in the manor for two days. Remember, you don''t want to see me, and don''t take you to see me, hum..." he looked up proudly: "I brought it, and I don''t see it." What else can Feng Zhuo say? He can only agree to consider it for two days- Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 422 "The new comer from our department, what backstage? You know what? " Colleague a asks colleague B who goes to the bathroom with her gossip. Tao Yaoyao said that the bathroom was the source of gossip. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she had to believe it. Colleague B glanced: "I don''t know where it came from. I just heard that the car to work is said to be Bentley." Colleague a: "I''ve also heard that from her style of dress, I think she is not an ordinary person. Her wallet, clothes and shoes are all famous brands that are too expensive. The bag she carries in her hand is also limited. We work in the media and always have eyes on luxury goods. The shoes on her feet, but we don''t know which brand it is. Someone found out later, It is said that it is made by private people in Italy. According to the foot shape design, even if it is a new shoe, it will never hit the foot. " Tao Yaoyao seems to understand why her colleagues like to watch her whisper. It seems that they are talking about her like this. Her whole body, bag and shoes are all matched by fengzhuo. She really doesn''t know whether it''s a famous brand or what the price is. Colleague B sighed: "it''s amazing what background, such a cow B."¡° What background can there be, just a humble love woman, "suddenly a disdainful voice sounded. Tao Yaoyao is familiar with this sound. Who is it? It seems to be Chen Shangyao from the same department. Colleague a said suspiciously, "no, she doesn''t look like it. She looks very upright!"¡° What''s the point? Women who are human women are not necessarily the kind who are coquettish and sexy. Men don''t have to look only at your appearance. They also like women who like them or work hard in bed. "This man named Chen Shangyao spits philistine and obscene words. Tao yao frowned. Her speech is too ugly. I don''t seem to have offended her. Colleague B doubted: "not necessarily. I don''t think it''s necessary to be a daughter. I''ll pick him up next. I don''t mean it''s her grandfather."¡° How is that possible? " Chen Shangyao''s tone was absurd and incredible. She looked proud and contemptuous: "the old man in Bentley is definitely not her grandfather, because I used to know her. She has no grandfather and only one grandmother." Colleagues AB were surprised: "what? You know her? What''s her background? "¡° Two years ago, I went to a wedding with my friend. She was a bride. Her family conditions were very ordinary. She was an exchange student in Sydney. It was said that she was with a rich childe and was ready to have a wedding. Everyone said it was a good marriage. Cinderella was going to marry the prince... "Speaking of this, Chen Shangyao smiled with schadenfreude:" as a result, the prince didn''t appear at the wedding at all, They''re just playing with her. " Colleague a: "God, it''s so hot." Colleague B: "then?" Chen Shangyao: "what else? Later, naturally, she broke up. She originally returned home, but she didn''t expect to come back suddenly. She also wore a famous brand and sat at Bentley to work. If you want to say that the old man is not her gold owner, I''ll cut off her head and let you play as a ball." The three talked more and more vigorously, and talked more and more excessively. Tao Yaoyao really couldn''t listen. She opened the door of the compartment and came out. When they saw that her face changed, they hurried out of the bathroom Chapter 423 Tao Yaoyao went to the washstand, looked at herself in the mirror, reflected her lips, and comforted herself silently again and again: don''t be angry, ignore them, they don''t know anything, and those who don''t know are innocent. However, Chen Shangyao knows about the previous wedding and that she has been abandoned, which is really unpleasant. Tao yao smiled helplessly at the corners of his mouth. If she replied that she had abandoned Fengjiao once, would it seem boring enough. A little depressed, but her good mood was not affected by them. However, when she saw grandpa green, she said with a little care: "Grandpa, if you want to call me later, I''ll find you, you don''t come down to my company."¡° Why, you little girl, don''t you want to see the old man! " Mr. Green was wronged and angry: "I knew that if you don''t go online for so long and ignore the old man, you just dislike the old man''s trouble. You all dislike the old man."¡° No. " Tao Yaoyao quickly explained and waved his hand: "I''m just afraid you''re in trouble and want to run so far." Old man green snorted coldly, "I don''t think it''s too much trouble." Tao Yaoyao softened his shoulders and had to tell the truth: "actually... I''m just a small employee. If Bentley often comes to pick me up, people will gossip when they see me." Old green stared: "who dares to gossip." It''s already been said. Tao Yaoyao muttered in her heart, but she didn''t want to continue this topic. She touched her stomach seriously and said pitifully, "I''m so hungry. Let''s go there for dinner?" The old man smiled, "there''s a restaurant ahead. It''s said to be good. Let''s eat there today. You''ll treat us to this meal today." In the past, when they met, they were all invited by Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t care so much. She raised her hand and patted her chest. The heroic spirit was the forthright female Xia from the martial arts novel: "yes, no problem!" But then she realized something was wrong. With a bitter face, she said sorry: "maybe not. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I don''t have any money. I don''t have a penny. As soon as I came to Sydney, I met a pickpocket. I lost my wallet card and mobile phone. At the moment, I''m penniless and have no land to live. Now I''m living in someone else''s house and I''m looking for someone to borrow my clothes, Because I make complaints about the tattered clothes. Do you want to be so miserable? " Old man green was shocked, shook his head and looked at her horribly: "are you so stupid? Shall I lend you some money? "¡° I don''t want to say no, thank you. I asked my friend to borrow it. He was so stingy that he refused to lend it to me. "Tao Yaoyao blushed and said a little embarrassed," but you are willing to lend it to me. You''re not afraid I''m a liar. " Mr. Green smiled: "of course I''d like to lend it to you. I''m not afraid you''re a liar. Tell Grandpa how much you want, and grandpa will let someone bring it to you right away." Tao Yao said with a smile, "give me your account number and I''ll pay you back as soon as I get paid."¡° OK. " Mr. Green smiled so kindly that he said, "to thank me, come to my manor this Saturday and cook for me."¡° Good. " Tao Yaoyao nodded without much thought. She had been to the manor before and cooked a meal for the old man. But in fact, old Green''s kind smile is full of calculations. As long as Tao Yaoyao agrees to go to the manor, he will find an excuse and call his grandson to let the two meet formally Chapter 424 Tao Yaoyao promised grandpa green to go to his manor on Saturday to cook for him and cook authentic Chinese dishes. She remembers to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 425 Not long after Tao Yaoyao left, Feng Zhuo received a call from the old man. At the other end of the phone, the old man said with kind music: "chuck, the weather is very good today. Come to the manor and play chess with me." What''s the weather today? It seems cloudy, just like it''s going to rain. With a deep smile, Feng Zhuo said, "OK, I''ll play chess with you." In fact, it''s not difficult for him to guess what the old man is playing. Directly speaking of a blind date, he certainly won''t go, but he can''t refuse to go when he asks to play chess. We should always give an account of this matter and fulfill the old man''s wish, otherwise the old man will toss it all the time. The old man knew that Feng Zhuo would come. Don''t mention how happy he was. After he hung up the phone, he told Kelly, "go outside and see if Bella is coming. She''s taking a taxi. The taxi can''t get into the manor. You drive to pick her up."¡° Yes. " Kelly smiled and went out. She is really curious about this Bella. A girl without any background has won all the trust of the old man by just a few sides. How can she make the old man treat him so differently. Kelly waited outside the manor for a while, but she didn''t see anyone. She estimated that it would be a while, so she went to the pavilion next to her and sat down and continued to wait. Not long after, she saw a taxi parked at the gate of the manor. She stood up, tidied up her clothes and was ready to meet her. But when he saw the people coming down from the car, he was stunned. His face changed in a moment. It looked strange. How did it all happen to Tao Yaoyao. Chuck hates people, especially women, but he doesn''t hate Tao Yaoyao. It''s strange that the woman whom the old man has met several times is also Tao Yaoyao, who is thinking of being a granddaughter-in-law. When she was frowning, she saw Tao Yaoyao turning around and looking at her side. Kelly immediately squatted down and blocked herself with a stone table. Until Tao Yaoyao walked into the manor, she stood up and stared at Tao Yaoyao''s farther and farther back. Her face was getting paler and paler. For a moment, she took out her mobile phone and made a call. She said to the person at the other end of the phone in panic, "it''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous." A woman''s voice came from the opposite side: "what''s the matter? Aunt Kelly. " Kelly asked, "do you know who the old man has been talking about and wants each other to be his granddaughter-in-law?"¡° Who? " Kelly frowned deeply, "it''s Tao Yaoyao. The old man is so picky about a person. I thought the granddaughter-in-law he wants would be a very excellent woman, but I didn''t expect it to be Tao Yaoyao." The person opposite seemed surprised: "how could it be Tao Yaoyao, aunt Kelly, did you read it wrong?"¡° It''s true. It''s Tao Yaoyao. " Kelly sighed and said, "sorry, Lilith, I can''t help you." Lilith, Bai Nianhua, scolded Tao Yaoyao in her heart. But soon, she calmed down again: "aunt Kelly, doesn''t the old man know that his favorite person is Tao Yaoyao?" If you know, it''s impossible not to attend the wedding. Kelly nodded: "yes, but today, the old man not only called her, but also called Mr. chuck. He meant to let the two meet." Chapter 426 Kelly sighed, still unsure: "in the past, the old man said that to be his granddaughter-in-law, he had to test his genes, IQ and EQ, but this Bella, he didn''t mean to test at all, and he really wanted to be a granddaughter. He didn''t send anyone to investigate her, just afraid that the other party would think he had violated * *." After a pause, she added, "Lilith, as long as Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao meet in front of the old man, you won''t have a chance." Bai Nianhua heard the speech and clenched his fist. "Therefore, we must not let them meet." Kelly said helplessly, "but Tao Yaoyao has gone in. We can''t stop her at all. Soon Mr. chuck will come, but even if he doesn''t arrive, we can''t stop him." Bai Nianhua only felt that his heart was stuffy and painful, and the symptoms of angina pectoris were coming. She was full of resentment and said, "why, Tao Yaoyao is just like that. Why do both the master and the grandson think she is good? Where is she good? An ordinary woman can''t be ordinary anymore." Kelly comforted: "don''t be angry, if you can, I hope it''s you, but some things can''t be won." Bai Nianhua said, "I can''t let go. I''ve thought about it for so many years. I thought about it from childhood and gave up No, I can''t! " From childhood to adulthood, she took Fenghuo as her goal. Step by step, she seemed to be approaching the goal. Suddenly, the goal disappeared out of thin air. This makes her, how can she accept it. She blushed her eyes, bit her lips and said ruthlessly, "I have to find a way. No matter what means, I can''t let them meet in front of the old man." Kelly said anxiously, "Lilith, you... Don''t get it wrong in the end and offend fengzhuo, his means..." Bai Nianhua sneered and interrupted her: "if you offend, you''ve already offended. If you let him know that I was the person behind the incident in those years, he would certainly not let me go. Aunt Kelly, I know you''ve been offended for years, There are people who run their own business. I hope you can find someone to call Tao Yaoyao and cheat her out of the villa. Don''t let her meet chuck in front of the old man. " Kelly hesitated and finally wanted to refuse, "this... Isn''t that good?"¡° You don''t want to help me. " Bai Nianhua suddenly changed his face. She sneered silently. But when her voice rang again and reached Kelly''s ears through the phone, it was soft and even worried¡° Aunt Kelly, if you don''t want to help me, I won''t force you. I just won''t let Tao Yaoyao and chuck meet in front of the old man. Part of the reason is also because of you. Don''t forget that you told the old man that you had informed Tao Yaoyao about the meeting, but in fact, Tao Yaoyao didn''t know that the old man wanted to see him. If the old man knew that she was Bella, I''m sure I''ll ask about the meeting with her that year, aunt Kelly. At that time, do you think the old man will keep you around again? " Kelly''s face was as white as snow when she heard the alarm bell. For so long, she has forgotten this matter. She must not let the old man know that Bella is Tao Yaoyao. Just Tao Yaoyao''s words, the old man certainly won''t believe it, but Bella is different. The old man will unconditionally believe her and believe everything she says¡° You said, "what am I going to do?" Bai Nianhua smiled with satisfaction: "you asked someone to call Tao Yaoyao and tell her..." - PS: the last chapter is the monthly ticket plus change chapter. Thank you for your monthly ticket. If the monthly ticket reaches 400, it will be more. Mmda, love you ~ ~ Chapter 427 This is the author supported by Tao Yaoyao. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 428 Tao Yaoyao had no way. He talked to the security guard for a long time, but it didn''t make sense. Finally, she had to leave to see if she could find a place to call or surf the Internet when she got out of the manor, call grandpa green or send him information, and tell him that she didn''t go, but she was blocked outside the door. She also wants to be proud and charming. Instead of taking a taxi by herself, she wants him to send someone to pick her up. Kelly kept sending Tao Yaoyao away until her back disappeared under her eyes. A frightened heart, this is a little settled down. Bai Nianhua asked her to call Tao Yaoyao and cheat Tao Yaoyao into the manor with an excuse, but she made Tao Yaoyao call and the phone was shut down. She had no choice but to ask for help and stopped Tao Yaoyao together. The fat security guard just now is her person. Anything you call to confirm, it''s all fake. Today, Mr. Green entertained distinguished guests at the manor. No one knows how someone could give a negative answer. Just because the fat security guard didn''t call in at all, he just pretended to show Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao came out of the manor and walked back and forth with a blank face. If she remembered correctly, she came in the car and seemed to be on this road for almost half an hour. The manor is a little remote. When will she find someone or take a taxi. Will you meet anyone in the wilderness. Alas, Tao Yaoyao sighed. From the beginning, she didn''t care if Feng Huo borrowed a phone. In the back, she became strange. Everything was prepared for her. She looked considerate. Why didn''t she know to prepare a mobile phone for her. The weather was not beautiful. Suddenly, it was all dark. Suddenly, a thunder exploded in his ear, which made Tao Yaoyao tremble. Immediately, the heavy rain fell down. Tao Yaoyao quickly ran up and hid under the nearest tree, "dizzy!! Is there any mistake? Don''t bring such a player. Is Sydney my nightmare? Can''t you make me a good one! " There was a loud "bang" of thunder in his ear. The trees around him seemed to be shocked, and Tao Yaoyao screamed. She didn''t dare hide under the tree and go forward in the rain. The heavy rain was majestic and her sight was blurred. She stretched out the back of her hand to wipe it, opened her mouth and cursed. Immediately, the rain poured into her throat, choking her tears. Far away, she seemed to hear the sound of cars. This is... If a car comes, will it be a good heart? Can you save her? But it''s going in, not out. Maybe you can borrow each other''s mobile phone- Feng Zhuo drove to the manor by himself. As he thought, the weather today was not good, and suddenly it rained heavily. The heavy rain fluttered disorderly and sounded on the windshield, seriously interfering with his vision. He stepped on the accelerator again and again without expression, as if he were racing against the bad weather. He thought of Grandpa''s sentence. It''s fine today. I don''t know how Grandpa will explain when he arrives at the manor later. The heavy rain is getting denser and denser, and it is overwhelming. It is like a very wide bead curtain hanging between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a figure appeared within sight. Not far from the front, slender, fluttering, standing in the heavy rain, petite she seems to be integrated by the rain curtain, like reality and fantasy Chapter 429 The familiar figure made Feng Zhuo slow down. His eyes kept staring at the slender figure, watching her from blurred to clear. No, it''s Tao Yaoyao who went out long ago. He slammed on the brake. Her clothes were all wet and stuck to her thin body. She looked embarrassed and pitiful. She looked out with her head tilted, and then wanted to ask for help. But I''m a little afraid. After all, it''s a wilderness. When she went out in the morning, she didn''t mean to meet an old man, but to cook for him at his house. How could she be here? Still in such a mess, is this the result of her asking him not to talk to her or send someone to talk to her? Feng Huo''s mood is inexplicably bad. Tao Yaoyao moved slowly. When she was hesitating whether to reach out for help, the car in front suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Why did she suddenly stop? She hasn''t helped yet? She tightened her heart strings, inexplicably a little nervous, and her weak shoulders trembled gently. It rained heavily and she didn''t see the people inside. He took two more steps and looked at it. It seemed familiar. It seems to be fengzhuo''s car. Did fengzhuo send someone to follow her? Feng Zhuo saw that she was still pestling there and had been quietly looking at herself. She was speechless, so she loosened her seat belt and pushed open the door. When Tao Yaoyao saw the people getting off the bus, he was surprised at first, then happy, relaxed his expression on his face, and shouted, "Fengjiao, why are you here?" Feng Zhuo rushed over and covered her head with his coat: "get in the car quickly." His arms, like an iron ring, tightly bound her and escorted her to the co pilot. When he sat back in the driver''s seat, he saw Tao Yaoyao''s wet lips turned blue, his face turned white and his whole body was cold. Some words of concern he wanted to say were inexplicably blocked through his throat. He is in a worse mood. But he didn''t say anything. He was a little sulky. He took off his coat and put it on her. At this moment, the cold came, and she sneezed: "a sneeze ~ ~" Feng Shao''s handsome face was completely frosted. She spoke word by word in a cold tone: "Tao Yaoyao, you said you wanted to be alone. This is your life alone. I don''t send anyone to look at you. You see what you look like. If I hadn''t just appeared here, How long do you think you''ll stay in the hospital? " Tao Yaoyao, who had been attacking for some time, lost his arrogance and glory in the past and looked at Feng Shao weakly. She squeezed out a weak smile and explained, "this is an accident?" Feng Zhuo ignored her. Her eyes were very sharp. She really wanted to swallow her. It was white and there was no need to break her heart. But he said nothing and drove forward. Tao Yaoyao noticed that he was moving forward and immediately asked, "where are you going? Shouldn''t we go home? " She also kindly replied, "you don''t know the way. I know. Turn around." While driving, Feng Huo replied, "grandpa lives in the front. Go to his son first and change your wet clothes. You should know that you have a cold and fever before and haven''t recovered."¡° Oh ~ ~ "Tao Yaoyao responded obediently at first, but then noticed something was wrong. What did he say? She almost jumped up when she went to his grandfather''s house:" no, go to your grandfather''s house... Pain... "She was so excited that her head hit the roof, which hurt her all the time Chapter 430 Feng Zhuo didn''t feel any pain, but Liangliang said, "sit down." This obviously ignored her protest. Tao Yaoyao puffed his cheeks and then raised his hand to rub his frozen cheeks. She looks so embarrassed. Is it really good to go to his grandfather? His grandfather didn''t like her originally. He supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 431 "What did you say? Feng Zhuo brought people back," the hale and hearty and happy old man immediately sank his face and looked very angry: "tell him, don''t think I''ll compromise if I bring people here. I don''t see." Like a wayward child, he desperately repeated his heart¡° But... "It''s a little difficult to manage love. Grandpa Green''s eyes stared and interrupted him: "nothing, but I just disappeared. This smelly boy, he really dared to bring people back. It''s against the sky." Let him come, but he came with his wife because of the arranged blind date banquet. How can the blind date banquet be carried out. Speaking of this, he thought of Bella and asked, "where''s Kelly? I asked her to pick someone up. Why hasn''t she come back for so long? Is Bei still here?" Looked at the bad weather outside: "there won''t be any accident on the road, will there? If you had known, let someone pick her up. " He was a little anxious and wanted to call Bella, but she didn''t have a cell phone. He knew he had asked someone to send her a cell phone. When he asked Kelly, the housekeeper had called Kelly. Now the phone was connected, and he immediately handed the phone to the old man. The old man asked coldly, "hasn''t Bella arrived yet?" Kelly reported on the phone, "yes, I haven''t seen Miss Bella."¡° Then you wait until you get her. " With that, the old man hung up the phone. Kelly smiled. She knew she couldn''t wait. She simply drove away from the manor. The old man couldn''t wait for him today. She doesn''t want to wait in the rain. She just has to do something. It seems very good to go out and come back. Tao Yaoyao took a hot bath and was filled with ginger soup. Her body temperature returned to normal. She lay in bed. Feng Zhuo hugged her across the quilt and breathed her body fragrance. He sniffed greedily and gradually fell asleep. But as soon as he fell asleep, Tao Yaoyao woke up. Her body just moved, Feng Zhuo woke up, and her voice whispered, "where are you going?" Tao yao replied, "I want to go to the bathroom." Feng Zhuo loosened his hand and stroked her forehead. He noticed that her temperature was normal and turned to sleep. When she came out of the bathroom, she felt her throat was tight and her mouth was a little thirsty. She wanted to drink some water, but seeing that Feng Zhuo slept so well, she didn''t wake him up and was ready to go out and pour a cup by herself. She went downstairs and found that the large living room on the first floor seemed so familiar. In such a magnificent place, she has seen a lot of oil paintings, sculptures, tapestries and many exquisite furniture. It is Grandpa Green''s manor. Although she came only once two years ago, she still had some impression that this place is indeed a bit like green''s manor. Look again... It seems that it''s not just like grandpa Green''s manor. When she was depressed, a complaint came from the right corner of the living room. That slightly old voice said, "one or two are fooling my old man. I really don''t take the dying people seriously. One came, but brought a woman I don''t like, and has been accompanying her in the room. I don''t care about my old man at all. The other is the same as missing. I''ve sent someone out to look for it and haven''t come back to report now, I don''t know if something has happened. If I don''t want to come or can''t come just because of the rain, and I don''t know if I can make a phone call, will I suddenly disappear like two years ago... Do I treat people as friends? " Chapter 432 Such a sad and familiar voice made Tao Yaoyao''s eyes wide open. She turned in disbelief and walked in the direction of the sound source. Then she saw an old man sitting at the table, dressed in a simple Zhongshan suit and holding a crutch in his head and hand. A startled light flashed through her eyes, and she immediately blurted out: "Grandpa green." Hearing the familiar voice, old green first stiffened, then turned his head incredulously and saw Tao Yaoyao standing not far in front. He was so excited that he almost cried. His surprise was no less than Tao Yaoyao. Standing up with a crutch, he quickly came to Tao Yaoyao: "Bella, why are you here?" He stared at Tao Yaoyao and said, "when did you come? Do you know I called everyone out to find you? " He''s been looking for someone all day. He''s been in his manor all the time? Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao became angry. It would be her turn to complain: "you''re okay to ask me. I went out early in the morning, took a taxi to you, and took a car for an hour. I came to your door, but the security guard in your guard room said, you didn''t invite guests today, and I''m not allowed to go in..." the old man interrupted her and asked in amazement, "what did you say, When you got to the door, you were stopped? "¡° That''s right! " Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth and puffed his cheeks. He looked angry and miserable: "I don''t have a phone. He didn''t want to borrow your security guard''s phone. He had to drive me away. I had no choice but to go back. I wanted to find a place with a phone and call you. Who knows, it rained all the way. I was soaked in soup. The weather was very cold, okay? Fortunately, I met my husband, otherwise I would be miserable. " Grandpa green was very angry. He was about to get angry and yell. He asked the housekeeper to call all the security guards in to see who had no eyes. When he dared to treat his guests like this, he suddenly remembered that he had sent everyone in the manor to find Tao Yaoyao except the housekeeper. I just thought that if it rained, something would happen to her on the way. He calmed his mood and asked, "then why are you here?"¡° I came with my husband. He said that his grandfather lived not far from the front. I was wet at that time. I had a fever and didn''t catch a cold very well. My husband was afraid that my condition would worsen, so he said to come to his grandfather''s house first... "Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao noticed something wrong:" I should be at my husband''s grandfather''s house, and then I saw you here... "He said, She paused all the voices, but looked at Mr. Green with more shock. And Mr. Green looked at Tao Yaoyao with the same shock. A premonition that may be a coincidence arises spontaneously in their hearts, and they make a sound almost at the same time¡° You are my husband''s grandfather! "¡° You are my grandson''s wife! " Both of them are very surprised, very surprised, very surprised!! What a coincidence! Tao yao is unbelievable. She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, looked nervous, and asked for confirmation: "chuck, your grandson''s name is chuck." Green nodded: "it''s chuck, so your husband, if you want to leave your husband, it''s also chuck." Tao Yaoyao swallowed his saliva and nodded Chapter 433 Tao Yaoyao, who had just finished his rage, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Husband make complaints about friendship between old and young people. She said very carefully: "Grandpa... Grandpa,... I''m sorry, I just seem a little excited. I really... I didn''t expect you to be my husband''s grandfather... I always thought you were my friend, and you were friends with me, so I was a friend, and I wasn''t really angry. I really threw you a fuse." With that, she blinked twice and sold Meng to Mr. Green. Just knowing that Bella was Tao Yaoyao, the old man had a feeling of joy from heaven. It was so sudden that he couldn''t believe it. However, he had a knot in his heart, so a few seconds later, the old man was really a little angry. But a pair of small eyes looking at Tao Yaoyao ruanmeng seem to see the lovely look of his grandson in his arms when he was a little older. I can''t get angry anymore. But his face was still cold: "hum, it''s all here. You said you didn''t expect it. I think you knew it long ago. You pretended on purpose." He is also uncomfortable. How to relieve his anger, how to say. I really doubt whether Tao Yaoyao has been setting up a game to deceive him. There will be such a coincidence. It''s all because Tao Yaoyao stood him up. It''s been a long time, but he still hates it. Tao Yaoyao''s face sank: "who already knew. If I had known, I would let you scold me." Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao was also a little angry: "greedy for vanity, malicious and chaotic private life. I said Grandpa, you haven''t seen me. How can you scold me like this? You''re really too much. Do you know you''re slandering!" The old man stared: "who let you break the appointment..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted him: "who broke the appointment? When did you ask me? I didn''t see you today... It''s also because of you. I came, and your security guard didn''t allow me to come in. You''re really a bad old man. You used to knock on my bamboo pole every time you saw me. You obviously have a rich man, You just want me to pay for an exchange student at my own expense. In fact, I am very poor. If my boyfriend hadn''t given me some pocket money at that time, I would have been eaten by you as a negative woman. " She ground her teeth: "it''s the burden of debt." Grandpa green is like a naughty child: "that''s my grandson''s qianluo, too." Tao yao puffed his cheeks: "focus, you have to scold me." Grandpa green spread his hand and said proudly, "you can''t blame me. You have to know how excellent my grandson is. He didn''t look at that woman from childhood. He was almost 25 years old at that time and hadn''t made a girlfriend." Although he let his grandson learn Chinese culture, people grew up in the west after all. The West was very open to the same * * and he was really afraid that his grandson liked men. Finally, when he heard that his grandson had found a girlfriend, he was as happy as a cat. He especially wanted to know what "thing" he had found. In the past, he had many requirements for his granddaughter-in-law, and everything had to be the best. But his grandson didn''t find a girlfriend. He was anxious. Later, he felt that as long as his grandson didn''t find a man, he would do whatever he liked. It didn''t matter what he looked like, height and family background. Grandpa green continued: "I knew he had a girlfriend. I wanted to make an appointment, but at that time, I was fighting with him, and I couldn''t let him bring his girlfriend. I wanted to meet his girlfriend in private to see if he didn''t love and care about him. As a result, you broke the appointment. Of course I was angry." Chapter 434 Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "then you can''t say me like this. I''m greedy, vain, malicious and chaotic in my private life. Grandpa, your mouth is so vicious." Mr. Green snorted coldly, "little girl, don''t complain about me. That''s not what I said. It''s what I said in the report."¡° No, absolutely not, I swear to God! " Tao Yaoyao raised his hand and made an oath: "first of all, I didn''t break the appointment..." old man green snorted twice, then looked positive and said seriously: "I can also swear that I did ask someone for an appointment with you, or I''ll hit five thunders in a day!" Tao Yaoyao said, "then ask your people. What''s the problem?"¡° You really didn''t get my appointment? " When the old man asked this question, his heart jumped violently. He was suspicious. It''s so strange. If you think about what happened today, it seems that someone under him is flattering him¡° Really not. " Tao Yaoyao affirmed that the old man''s suspicion was even heavier. At the thought that he may have wronged Tao Yaoyao, his cold attitude disappeared and his expression softened. He said casually, "OK, I know. I''ll have someone investigate." Tao Yaoyao said unhappily, "you have to investigate... And apologize to me. You haven''t seen me. Just say I''m greedy for vanity, malicious and chaotic in my private life. First, I really love money. Your grandson did spend a lot of money on me, but I also spent all my salary on him. Besides, I''m vicious. I haven''t even killed a chicken, Finally, it''s too much to talk about the chaos of private life. I have only your grandson from head to tail, okay? " The old man turned his eyes and coughed, "I''ll investigate." Only a guilty look and perfunctory words made Tao Yaoyao reluctant: "Grandpa, I think you''re delaying. You don''t want to apologize at all." The old man lowered his face again and put on an elder posture: "smelly girl, how do you talk? Do you know I''m your grandfather now, not a fake grandfather anymore? You married my grandson, and I''m your grandfather." Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth and was about to say something... Feng Shao''s voice rang out: "tell me something." They turned around and saw an extraordinary figure walking down the stairs. Under the light, he came to them in a pure white halo. Calm and elegant. But his expression was heavy and worried. Tao yao pouted and said with a little dissatisfaction, "this is about me and grandpa. Why should I tell you?" Feng Huo glanced at tao yao in surprise. What surprised him more was that Tao Yaoyao''s tone was not good, but grandpa didn''t get angry, but reluctantly made an angry look, and echoed Tao Yaoyao and drank to him: "that''s, why should I tell you about our affairs!" Then, with a black face, he ordered Tao Yaoyao, "you, follow me to the study." Tao Yaoyao was not afraid at all. With a cold hum, he wanted to follow him. Worried Feng Zhuo, of course, will go. As a result, the old man glared: "you are not allowed to come!" Feng Zhuo: "..." what''s going on¡ª¡ª PS: I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have free code words during the day, and I don''t save my manuscript. I can only upload one chapter at night, but there will be no less! Good night, tomorrow''s plot is more wonderful Chapter 435 In the study, Mr. Green sat at the table, sipping a cup of tea in his hand. In the past, Tao Yaoyao only thought he was an old urchin. Now, he feels like a dignified elder, with no anger and self-authority in his elegance. Glancing at Tao Yaoyao sitting in the side seat, Mr. Green put down his tea cup, but deliberately put it heavy. As if he were complaining without words, he was unhappy at the moment. At the moment, Tao Yaoyao only thought he was an old urchin. She couldn''t help muttering: "Grandpa, you''re not in good health. Can you stop getting angry and jumping up from time to time like a fried grasshopper, which will do great damage to your body." Grandpa''s eyes were angry, and the crutch in his hand was raised immediately. It seemed that he was going to hit Tao Yaoyao: "smelly girl, can you speak..." Tao Yaoyao was frightened and screamed, "ah -" she instinctively raised her hand and wanted to cover her head. But in fact, Mr. Green didn''t really want to hit her, just scare her. She also felt that Grandpa would not really do it, otherwise he would have been like a rabbit and ran away in a gust of wind. Mr. Green put a stick on the ground and snorted coldly: "you little girl, you know I''m Chuck''s grandfather. If you dare to talk to me like this, you''re not afraid that I don''t agree with you together?" Tao Yaoyao sat upright, picked up the teapot, added tea for Grandpa, and then said, "if you don''t agree, let''s elope. Even if we elope, you can''t help us. Besides, don''t you always want me to marry your grandson? Now I''m really married to your grandson. You want to trouble us again. You were fooling me before. " She pouted with a slightly dissatisfied expression on her face¡° Now, you know you''re blocking me with words, you know I don''t agree, and you''re going to elope with my grandson, "old green raised his eyebrows. He sneered and laughed:" but before, who told me that she wanted a divorce. " Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao was in a trance. She nodded: "yes, I want a divorce. If you don''t object, I have to thank you. Great. Hurry up and help your grandson divorce." Mr. Green''s face changed and he was angry: "leave what? You should be married. You can''t blame me for being dissatisfied with you. You don''t want you to dare to stand up at the wedding." Tao Yaoyao angrily retorted, "your grandson has done this too. Why don''t you scold him." The old man kept a calm face: "scold, you must scold, but scold him also scold you. Both of you are wrong. You can take marriage as a children''s play. You can run once for two weddings. You should be a runaway game. Whoever dares me to mention divorce in the future and who dares to run away at the wedding, I will break your legs." Tao Yaobian said, "if I remember correctly, don''t you also want us to divorce?" I didn''t know you were Tao Yaoyao. The old man muttered in his heart. He decided not to admit it and said faintly, "did I say it? When did I say I wanted you to divorce? Young people can''t think that the old man has a bad memory, so they can wrong the old man casually. " Tao Yaoyao is covered with black lines. The old urchin didn''t say he had a bad memory. He didn''t mean what he said¡° I knew nothing you said was true. It''s also false to make an appointment with me before rush. " She said, turning her head away Chapter 436 The old man knocked on the table. "It''s true. I asked Kelly to ask you out. Otherwise, why didn''t I see you and have such a big opinion of you?" Tao Yaoyao said, "if you don''t say Kelly, I''ve forgotten such a person. You just let her find me. She did find me, but she gave me money to separate me from your grandson."¡° I''ve never let her do that. " The old man turned black. Even if he didn''t like Tao Yaoyao, he just asked Feng Zhuo to separate from others, and didn''t let Kelly take money to send people. Is it difficult that Kelly did all this behind her back, but why did she do it? Tao Yaoyao gave me two words: "ha ha ~ ~" the old man was very frustrated and sighed, and then softened his tone: "all right, girl, I''ll give you an explanation about this matter. You don''t have to give me a face anymore and don''t want to divorce. Live a good life and give me another great grandson." Then he laughed three times and drank tea happily. In the near future, as long as he waits another year and a half, he will be able to have a great grandson. When it comes to having children, Tao Yaoyao''s face quickly blushes with embarrassment. I just feel embarrassed. The old man is really... But the inheritance of children is the obsession of some families. She curled her mouth and said nothing. The old man added, "you two have been together for a long time. You may already have it. You have to be careful." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but smoke: "how possible!" The old man was a little disappointed and ordered, "then work hard and live quickly." They are chatting in the study, becoming more and more casual. Although they have been arguing, they are just playing with flower guns. Their feelings are really better than those of their parents and grandchildren. But the phoenix burning downstairs was not so easy. He was struggling because he was worried. He didn''t know what had happened. Finally, he decided to go upstairs for fear that the old man would treat Tao Yaoyao too much. Outside the study, he knocked on the door. No one opened the door. There was no sound inside. While guessing the situation inside, he suddenly heard Tao Yaoyao''s high voice: "... Then you just want to hit me!" The old man snorted coldly, "yes, I want to break your leg." Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "Why are you so explosive that you know how to hit people? Just now, do you know that your crutch really went down, and my life will be gone." Hearing their conversation, a bad idea flashed through Feng Zhuo''s mind. He thought that the old man hated Tao Yaoyao so much that he wouldn''t be so angry that he could do it directly. He could not care so much now, and pushed the door open and went in. He saw tao yao and his father sitting on one side, quietly enjoying tea, and destructed opium and smoke. Seeing that Feng Zhuo had just come in, old man green threw down the tea lamp in his hand, blew his nose and stared: "you bastard, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in? And I said you''re old and don''t know how to inherit our family. What''s the use of you?" Feng Zhuo walked in gracefully. He sat down opposite the old man and said, "soon, maybe he''s pregnant." Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes and looked at him: "what do you mean?" The shrewd old man, aware of something fishy, immediately coughed and said to Tao Yaoyao, "I''m hungry. Go and cook." Chapter 437 As soon as Tao Yaoyao made a noise, old man green coughed softly, and then whispered to Feng Zhuo, "tell me, how many months have you been? Boys and girls? " Feng Zhuo: "..." his silence made the old man more anxious: "come on, tell me what the hell you did." Feng Zhuo asked, "what ghost?" The old man looked up, frowned and roared, "you still want to hide me. You were brought up by me. I don''t know what your mind is. Your tone just now is maybe. It''s clear that you''re sure. You said you replaced Bella''s contraceptive with vitamins or made a few holes in the condom." Poof! Feng Zhuo really refreshed three views for Grandpa''s fashion. He replied faintly, "you think too much."¡° I don''t think too much. I know it''s cruel, "roared master green." you stinky boy, don''t try to fool me! I know your mind. Move your eyebrows and I''ll know what trick you used. " Feng Zhuo hugged his chest: "in that case, why should I say it?" Master green showed a gloomy smile: "you boy, I knew you were playing a ghost mind. I tell you, I don''t like you anymore. Now I only like heavy grandchildren, even heavy grandchildren. You gave birth to heavy grandchildren for me. You love to go there and there. I don''t care about you." Feng Huo was almost laughed by his smile: "Grandpa, it''s really not urgent. It''s not just a matter of playing heart and mind. It''s fate to have children."¡° Fate farts. " Mr. Green couldn''t help spitting out dirty words. He waved in disgust: "roll away, don''t wander in front of me and look out of the way. I just tell you that if you don''t give me a great grandson next year, I''ll break up with you." Feng Zhuo didn''t make a sound again. He just thought that the old man was weird today. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dislike Tao Yaoyao as usual. Didn''t he always object to him being with Tao Yaoyao? But now, obviously, he has no opinion about Tao Yaoyao. incorrect! At dinner, he found that the old man not only had a good impression of Tao Yaoyao, but also had no opinions. He also liked Tao Yaoyao, even not that kind of general love. Three people sat at the same table to eat. It was clear that he was his grandson, but he ignored him. All the words were told to Tao Yaoyao. As parents, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 438 After taking Tao Yaoyao away, Kelly calmed down a little, but when she received a call from the old man and knew that the old man asked everyone to go out to find Bella, she was uneasy again. She was afraid that Tao Yaoyao didn''t go far and was found by the old man''s people. You should know that Feng Shao is already in the manor. She saw Feng Shao''s car go in outside. If Tao Yaoyao arrives, she will meet Feng Shao and everything will be broken down. And she can''t stay with the old man anymore. With a frightened heart, an afternoon passed. According to the report, Tao Yaoyao was not found. The old man has asked the housekeeper to send a notice to let everyone return to the manor. She breathed a complete sigh of relief. Back to the manor, it was a little late. At this time, the lights of the manor were bright, the fountain in the garden was also open, and the water droplets rushed into the sky with bright light, and then fell on the little angel beside the fountain in mid air. Beauty, Kelly thinks, just like her mood at the moment, don''t be beautiful. However, no matter how proud and beautiful she was at the moment, she also knew that she had to pretend to be very anxious and worried. Before entering the manor living room, she pretended, but after entering the living room, the expression on her face was from her heart. The pupils suddenly contracted due to tension, and the body suddenly froze due to fear. What happened? Hasn''t Tao Yaoyao left? Why did it appear in the manor again? At the moment, in the living room, laughter and laughter are very warm and moving. Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao sit together on the short sofa. The sofa is very large. They sit side by side and don''t seem crowded. The old man sits in the middle of the long sofa, and the housekeeper stands behind the old man with a happy smile. Just after dinner, we were still discussing the food while drinking tea. Tao Yaoyao said to the old man, "in fact, my Western food is also very good. Do you want to try my craft another day?" The old man smiled happily and said kindly, "why do you want another day? Tomorrow."¡° Well, anyway, tomorrow Sunday is also a rest day. " Mr. Green said, "OK, let chuck take you to our yard and take a walk after dinner."¡° Are there any mosquitoes? "¡° No. "¡° Generally, there are many mosquitoes in the manor. I don''t want to be someone else''s dinner immediately after I just enjoyed dinner. "¡° I think you are lazy. If you sit or stand, a girl should look like a girl. " The two of them talked very hard. No, they seemed to quarrel very hard. Mr. chuck has become a background. He is still in a state of reserve about what the two are now. Because the two people quarreled without two words. After the quarrel, they continued to talk like no one else. Kelly looked at all this with great fear and anxiety. The development of things was completely unexpected, and she was caught off guard. She didn''t know whether the old man and Tao Yaoyao had already talked. She just hoped that Tao Yaoyao hadn''t come yet. In this way, she may have a chance to save. Thinking like this, Kelly secretly went to observe Tao Yaoyao. Unfortunately, Tao Yaoyao also happened to look at her. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were bland. But when Kelly saw it, her heart suddenly "banged" and jumped up. She smiled a little, but she smiled a little weak, and her back slipped through the biting cold Chapter 439 Kelly''s back was sweating and flustered, but she was in a hurry to find that the fat security guard was gone. Is it difficult that Tao Yaoyao and the old man have talked about everything, so why doesn''t she have anything to do? Or it''s not that there''s nothing wrong with her, but the time hasn''t come. At this moment, she really has a feeling that she''s really finished. But half a day later, Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo went out for a walk. Only the old man was left in the living room. The old man didn''t talk to her, let alone any hint or hint that she had made a mistake. Everything is the same as before. She felt that the old man should not know at the moment. Tao Yaoyao estimates that he hasn''t come yet. He talks with the old man about his appointment that year. At the moment, it is estimated that she only said that she came to the manor and was stopped by the fat security guard, so the fat security guard disappeared. So where''s the fat security guard? Kelly takes a look at the old man and the housekeeper. The old man is telling the housekeeper to clean Fengjiao''s room and ask him to prepare daily necessities for Tao Yaoyao. With that, the old man went upstairs. He was no different from her in peace. Although it was raining heavily, Kelly felt sunny at the moment. Another narrow escape? The heart was frightened several times today. I don''t know if there will be another wave later. She has to find a way to make things happen once and for all, or it''s a regular bomb. First of all, she has to find the fat security guard and keep him quiet. She can''t let him confess himself. Then, find Tao Yaoyao again. As long as Tao Yaoyao doesn''t say what happened that year, the old man won''t know, and she''s safe. Kelly thought so and walked towards the housekeeper. She casually asked the housekeeper where the fat security guard was. The housekeeper told the truth: "he neglected the old man''s guests and the old man locked him up." Kelly immediately expressed her anger: "it''s too much. How can he do this? Where is he? I''ll teach him a good lesson. " The housekeeper had no doubt. He trusted Kelly as usual, told her that she was locked in the basement, and took her in person. He opened the door, smiled at Kelly and said, "Mr. Green told me to do business. You go in alone and remember to lock the door when you come out."¡° Well, I see, "Kelly nodded and stepped into the basement. The door closed again, and Kelly stood in the dark room, inexplicably timid. She looked back at the door behind her and wanted to rush out, but she was afraid that the fat security guard would betray herself. After thinking about it, she summoned up the courage to move forward. Kelly put her hand on the wall and touched the switch around. It took a long time to touch it. As a result, there was no electricity up or down. The light tube is broken?! She took out her mobile phone and walked with the slight light of her mobile phone. At her feet, Leng Buding tripped over something. She fell to the ground and shouted, "ah..." she cursed, put her hand on the ground and wanted to get up, and then touched a sticky, wet and hard thing. Take a look at the mobile phone, it''s actually... It''s a person! The man fell to the ground motionless, as if he didn''t even breathe, as if he were dead... Dead? This belief made Kelly''s face white as paper, "ah!" She screamed and trembled all over her body. She couldn''t stop. She screamed sharply and in fear, "come on, dead, dead..." Chapter 440 Kelly ran out in panic. She hid in a hidden place when she didn''t know what to do. She heard someone talking not far away. She held her breath and listened carefully. It was Mr. chuck and Tao Yaoyao. At the moment, Mr. chuck is asking Tao Yaoyao, "tell me, what''s the matter between you and my grandfather?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head and said, "why should I tell you? I won''t tell you. I won''t tell you." Feng Zhuo looked at her with a funny look, shook his head and scattered the bait: "Tao Yaoyao, you just went to work. Do you need big news?"¡° What? " Feng Huo came over and kissed her face, bewitched and said, "I can give you big news, exclusive!" Tao Yaoyao was moved for a moment, but immediately refused in a righteous and solemn manner: "no, I need my own ability to interview big news, so I don''t want your exclusive material."¡° Good, ambitious. " Feng Zhuo did not mean to give his appreciation¡° So don''t try to seduce me again. I won''t eat this, "Tao Yaoyao said, pushing him." also, stay away from me and don''t kiss me. We''re still in the cold now. " Feng Zhuo looked at her deeply, and generally wanted to know what she thought, saying, "Tao Yaoyao, you coaxed my grandpa so happy today. Do you really want to continue to be cold with me? Tao Yaoyao, your heart has betrayed you, but you just don''t understand whether you are competing with me because of previous things or really don''t want to be with me? " Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a long time. Her mind is very complicated now. She hasn''t let go of the past and hasn''t remembered it. Therefore, she doesn''t know whether she wants to be with him again. She likes him, loves him, likes him to take care of her, but she is afraid that he will take care of her, loves him, wants to be with him, but she is afraid that he will abandon her one day... People are really contradictory. Seeing that she was half silent, Feng Zhuo reached out and hugged her. He whispered in her ear, "in the future, I won''t let you do what you don''t like. I''ll teach you what you don''t understand. You don''t listen to me and don''t stop you. You want me to do everything for you. You''re not afraid that I''ll clean up for you if you make trouble..... In short, I''ll be your father. It hurts......" what? " Tao Yaoyao interrupted him and stared at him: "what are you doing for me? Be a dad!! Poof, you take advantage of my mother! " Feng Zhuo frowned: "I''m just making an analogy... They say that my daughter is the little lover of my father''s previous life." Poof! Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha? Feng Zhuo, aren''t you really crossed by someone? Or someone else is reborn in your body. I always think you are still the original shell, but you have changed a soul. "¡° Who do you want to change? I tell you, you have no one but me in your life, "Feng scorched and rubbed her face with her hand. Tao Yaoyao''s small face was deformed and his teeth were hissing with pain. She tried her best to push him away. "I''m so bored. Your face has been deformed by you. You''re wearing a flower like face, but you want me to wear a flower like face. You''re a schemer boy." Feng Zhuo wanted to say it again. He looked at the corner of the wall not far away and noticed that there was someone there. His lips were slightly straight, his face was calm, he turned and strode away... Leaving Tao Yaoyao alone for no reason Chapter 441 Tao Yaoyao sees Feng Zhuo walking towards the corner. Only then does she find that there are supporting authors here in addition to her and Feng Zhuo. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 442 Tao Yaoyao just smiled faintly, and then only asked, "have you finished?"¡° What? " Kelly was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything. She just asked her what she meant when she finished¡° Then I''ll go. " Tao Yaoyao bypassed her and walked outside. Kelly gnashed her teeth for a while. She had contacted Tao Yaoyao before and thought Tao Yaoyao was a stupid woman without a heart. Unexpectedly, she was playing with her at this moment. She forced herself to calm down, followed quickly, and then stopped Tao Yaoyao''s way at the door: "madam, it''s not what you think. You really misunderstood me. Listen to me..." she wanted to reach out and grab Tao Yaoyao''s wrist. Tao Yaoyao was startled and quickly stepped back two steps. He saw her alertly: "what do you want?" Kelly thinks it''s not good to just use soft ones. She must have both hard and soft. She straightened her face and continued to say with a gentle smile, but her words were different: "Mrs. chuck, I just want to have a job. I have been with Mr. Green for so long. What he believes most is me. Generally, he will listen to my suggestions. Of course, I am absolutely loyal to Mr. Green... But in the future, I will also be loyal to Mrs. chuck. " Kelly felt that she was very straightforward. As long as she was a normal person, she should understand the hint in her words. She is a subordinate that Mr. Green attaches great importance to. One more friend is better than one more enemy. If Tao Yaoyao is interesting, she should please her, so that she will only say more good things about her in front of Mr. Green. Tao Yaoyao suddenly became speechless. This Kelly is really enough. She hasn''t settled with her yet. She came to threaten her? She held her chest in her hands and said, "I''ll ask you again. Are you finished?" Kelly''s eyes sank slightly. She has seen that Tao Yaoyao will not help her and hide everything from the old man. Do you really care, just wait for her final judgment with a heart waiting for death?! No, she can''t do nothing. Since Tao Yaoyao doesn''t listen to good words, Kelly should let her know that she is not a soft persimmon and can''t pinch it as much as she wants. She suddenly chuckled and said deeply, "Miss Tao, you don''t think you''ve married Mr. chuck and now you''re praised by Mr. Green, so you think you''re safe?" The address has changed, and the tone is still polite. Tao Yaoyao looked at her expressionless, and a burst of disgust burst into his heart. She sneered: "I didn''t want to pay attention to you. No matter what you did to me and who instructed you to do all that before, I didn''t want to embarrass you. After all, you haven''t done anything that really hurt me. I told the old man about you..." what did you say? You already told the old man? Then you just let me say so much... "Kelly interrupted Tao Yaoyao. Her face sank completely, and her sharp eyes were like poison. She scolded Tao Yaoyao in English, and then said, "You cheap woman, it''s not so easy to see my jokes." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she stared at Kelly, looked dark and angry, opened her mouth and was about to say something, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the man standing outside the doo Chapter 443 Tao Yaoyao saw the expressionless housekeeper outside and smiled helplessly. Kelly with her back to the door didn''t see it. Her heart was angry at the moment, and she said angrily, "I don''t know you fooled the old man in a way, which made him obsessed, as if you were going to marry you home..." Tao Yaoyao frowned and interrupted her: "you speak with respect!" Kelly sneered, "respect? What respect do you have for people like you? You think I don''t know who you are. You''re greedy and vain. Don''t think how powerful you are. If you say bad things about me, the old man will treat me. Do you know that I''ve been with the old man for 30 years. These 30 years are not for nothing. I''m the man''s most trusted person. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." Kelly continued with a smile, "even if we confront each other, the old man can''t just listen to your words. He also needs to investigate. Since he wants to investigate, I''ll get some evidence to prove my innocence. Who do you think he will believe?" Tao Yaoyao glanced outside, and the housekeeper was hidden. Kelly felt nervous when she noticed her eyes looking out. She quickly turned her head and took a look. She didn''t see anyone and was relieved¡° I don''t care who he believes? I won''t confront you. " Tao Yaoyao replied casually¡° Hum, you''re afraid. You know it''s no use confronting me. " Kelly said, frowning uncontrollably. She clearly had the upper hand, but I don''t know why. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes made her very uncomfortable. She felt like a cold snake wrapped around her, inexplicably a little cold. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, and subconsciously glanced around. She was relieved when she didn''t see anyone¡° Know it''s no use to confront In that case, I just talked to you in a good voice. What''s your spectrum? You have to ask me to be serious, so you can be obedient. Are you cheap? " Kelly became more and more presumptuous, and her words became more and more ugly. What? Obedient. Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to bird her at all? But now call her cheap? Nima, Tao Yaoyao really wants to slap her in the face. But just then, she saw a man standing outside the door. This time it''s not the housekeeper, but Mr. Green. Tao Yaoyao looked at the old man outside the door. She said she had never seen the old man''s expression. Her face was smiling, but her eyes were very cold, which made him cold for no reason. As before, she saw it, but Kelly with her back to the door didn''t see it. Tao Yaoyao''s expression suddenly changed when she saw Mr. Green, but Kelly thought she was right. Just now she was low spirited and Tao Yaoyao ignored it. Now she threatened. Tao Yaoyao was honest. It''s not cheap. Her inner depression immediately cleared away, and then casually said, "anyway, it''s been so many years. It''s okay to tell you... I didn''t tell you when the old man asked you." Now even if she tells Tao Yaoyao the truth, what can Tao Yaoyao do to her? Tao Yaoyao had told the old man everything before, and the old man didn''t care about her. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao heard her affirmation, and was afraid that he would rush to find the old man to complain. But there was no witness or evidence to prove everything about that incident Chapter 444 But there was no witness or evidence to prove everything. As long as she insists that Kelly hasn''t done it, the old man won''t do anything to her. After more than 30 years with the old man, he won''t show any kindness. So she said to Tao Yaoyao, so what? Tao Yaoyao just go and complain. The tighter Tao Yaoyao bites her, the more she can tell the old man that she accidentally offended Tao Yaoyao and Tao Yaoyao deliberately retaliated against her. Tao yao was not angry, but gave a low smile. She was not in a hurry and impatient, and asked, "we should not have known each other at that time? Even if I know you, I''ve only met in chuck''s castle. I shouldn''t have offended you. I don''t understand. Why do you treat me like this? "¡° Why? " Kelly suddenly snorted coldly. Of course, she would only do so when she received Bai Nianhua''s money, but she couldn''t say or dare not say¡° No, I don''t like you. You don''t look in the mirror. Just because you are qualified to marry grace family, do you know what kind of family grace is? Why are you such an ordinary person, a worthless person? You think you''re married to Mr. chuck now. You''re from the grace family. Dream. " The more she spoke, the happier she was, and there was a sense of revenge for success. Who asked her to beg her in a low voice just now? She ignored it. She even deliberately looked at her jokes. Tao Yaoyao suddenly smiled, looked at her and said, "I just want to kindly remind you not to use up all the character you have earned for 30 years." Kelly replied coldly, "I think you''d better worry about when you''ll fall out of favor. If Mr. chuck abandons you again, you''ll be more ugly than a lost dog!"¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao nodded deeply. She looked through Kelly, saw her back, smiled and asked, "Grandpa, I don''t care, what do you think?" Kelly suddenly tightened her mind and suddenly turned her head... Sure enough, the old man was standing outside the door! There was a storm in her heart, and her face was as white as snow. When did master green come and how much did he listen to? Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t tell what she was going to say, so she was a little incoherent and tried her best to be innocent: "Mr. Green, listen to me, it''s not what you heard. It''s really not. There''s a reason why I just said this. You believe me..." the hatred in the old man''s heart. He was shrewd all his life. He didn''t want to be deceived by this hateful woman''s clumsy lies and poor acting skills in his old age. Fortunately, when he noticed that she was wrong, he still thought about how she had been with him for 30 years. If she knew she was wrong, she would take the initiative to apologize to Tao Yaoyao. Could he forgive her once. Do not want to have no repentance, but also become Ben Gali. Old man Green''s anger was burning like a raging fire. He said coolly, "what else can I do? Fight." As soon as his voice fell, the housekeeper rushed up and punched him. Kelly was hit so hard that she couldn''t stand still. She pushed her hard on the nearby cabinet, and then fell to the ground. She bared her teeth in pain and shed tears Chapter 445 But without any sympathy, she was carried out by the housekeeper as if she were carrying something. Tao Yaoyao was shocked. She didn''t expect the old man to be so... Kelly is a woman after all, old man. Will men beat women? okay? Okay... What about the good gentleman? She has been standing in place. The old man turned and left with the housekeeper. Looking at Tao Yaoyao in a daze, he frowned: "what are you still doing here? Come and see the dead scum." Poof! Tao Yaoyao almost burst into laughter. She hurried up and helped grandpa to the living room. In the living room, Feng Zhuo sat on the sofa with a indifferent expression, while the housekeeper stood next to Yu Kelly and was thrown on the ground. It''s said that hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Just now, the housekeeper punched Kelly in the face. Kelly''s face is red and swollen like a pig''s head. The housekeeper looks very gentle... I didn''t expect to hit people so fiercely. Tao Yaoyao whispered in the old man''s ear, "do you really want to fight directly? After all, she is a woman. " The old man snorted coldly, "my subordinates have no distinction between men and women, only what can be used and what can''t be used." Kelly saw Tao Yaoyao muttering in the old man''s ear. She just felt that Tao Yaoyao was speaking ill of herself. She immediately cried and said, "Mr. Green, I was wronged. She deliberately provoked me before I broke my tongue. In fact, when I really found her, she refused to go and scolded me for being cheap. That''s why I got angry with her. She has always seen that I''m not used to it. Today, I just want to get along with her peacefully, but I don''t want her to let me help her deceive you, If I refuse, she will set me up. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." poof, she was promoted from a stupid bitch to a scheming bitch in an instant, so she doesn''t have to be polite. She turned angrily and said to the old man, "I take back what I just said and beat her! Don''t give me face! Beat him to death! " The old man didn''t say anything. A sharp look swept at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately kicked it, and Kelly sat on the floor. Then, beat him to death. Kelly was injured all over and knelt on the ground with a wronged expression on her face: "Sir, I''ve been with you for 30 years. Why can''t you believe me? Why do I do this? I''m not good. I''m really cheated by her. I''ll talk nonsense for the sake of being cool." The old man snorted coldly, "bring people up to me." The fat security guard was brought up. Kelly''s eyes trembled violently and almost cried out. Isn''t the fat security guard dead? How could he... "Tell me what you just said again." The old man said coldly. He saw that Kelly had been with him for 30 years. There was no credit and hard work. So he asked the housekeeper to take her to see fat security guard, just to wake her up and let her take the initiative to find Tao Yaoyao to apologize. Give her a chance. Who knows if she doesn''t repent, she dares to use him to calculate people behind. How can such a person stay with her. The fat security guard knelt on the ground and cried and begged, "Mr. Green, please forgive me. I just listen to Kelly. She asked me to do everything." Kelly fell to the ground in despair. She began to cry and burst into tears: "Mr. Green, I''m just confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time..." she began to play sympathy cards, hoping that the old man would let go of this time Chapter 446 Master Green''s face was so cold that there was no temperature. In his eyes, he was full of disappointment at her: "let you go? Then why did you do that? Who instructed you. " Kelly, who was embarrassed and full of injuries, cried miserably: "Mr. Green, I''ve been dizzy all the time, because I was a little unhappy with her before. I was afraid that she would marry the grace family and retaliate against me, so I decided to start first and let her not marry the grace family. In this way, I''m not afraid. I know I''m wrong, Mr. Green, please spare me this time. " No matter whether old green will let her go or not, she can''t stay in the grace family. If she goes out of the grace family, no one will use her again, but there will be one exception, that is Lilith. As long as she doesn''t give Lilith up, Lilith will throw a mouse at her. But if she gave Lilith up, she wouldn''t have a chance. Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao almost rolled his eyes. What''s the small opinion? Not at all. However, at such a time, she doesn''t want to say, and she won''t ask, because it''s useless to ask. She must have measured her choice. The old man''s eyes were heavy, and he stared at Kelly. He also had some ideas and felt that things were not what she said. He thought for a while and looked at Feng Zhuo. "You say what to do with her." Feng Huo glanced casually and quietly swept Kelly up and down. No one would say that she wouldn''t do it, but sometimes she might as well put a long line hook too fish. He said indifferently, "your people, you see what to do." The old man''s eyes turned deeply, and then told the housekeeper: "throw her out and let her not appear in front of me to disgust me, and then release it. The grace family will never use her." If the grace family doesn''t use her, no business will use her. Looking at Kelly being proposed by the housekeeper, Tao Yaoyao whispered in the old man''s ear, "Kelly is your subordinate. I always thought she was your girlfriend." Old man green opened his eyes in amazement and wondered how Tao Yaoyao had this idea. Then he sank his face. His face was black and smelly. He scolded: "bastard, talk nonsense and break your leg next time." Tao Yaoyao spits out his tongue and sells cute with a smile¡° All right, don''t pretend to be good, "the old man drank solemnly, and pointed to the tea table with his crutch:" there is a mobile phone in the box. You can use it. Remember to call if you have anything in the future. Don''t let people worry. " Just now, he just went downstairs and gave Tao Yaoyao his mobile phone. Only then did he hit such a car. Then, he stared at Feng Zhuo: "you don''t give her money, but at least you have to give her a mobile phone. If anything happens, you''ll regret it." Tao Yaoyao took the gift box in his hand and apologized with a smile: "Grandpa, thank you. You''re the best." Said, also happily hugged the old man. Mr. Green''s anger just disappeared and smiled and said, "that''s not true. By the way, are you hungry? Do you want someone to make a snack for you?" Tao Yaoyao quickly waved his hand: "there''s no need to have a snack. I just had dinner. It didn''t take long."¡° Then go and pour a cup of tea, "Mr. Green told the housekeepe Chapter 447 Tao Yaoyao opened the gift and took out his mobile phone. His eyes lit up with joy: "Wow, Grandpa, this mobile phone is so beautiful. Thank you again, Grandpa." Seeing that they were so good, Feng Zhuo found himself jealous. Before, he really hoped that there would be such a warm scene, but when this scene really came, he found himself a little redundant. So he said bitterly, "the company has something to deal with. We have to go back immediately." Mr. Green looked at him: "work can''t be finished. What''s the matter with taking a night off." Feng Zhuo replied, "the accident must be dealt with." Master green sighed: "it''s midnight. What to deal with? You turn back and look in the mirror. Although you are still zhilanyushu and gorgeous, but... Your face is so old. You and Bella stand together. You''re like an uncle, and Bella is just a little girl." Bella?! How could grandpa know Tao Yaoyao''s English name? He rarely called her that. After graduation, she rarely took the initiative to talk about her English name with others. He suddenly thought of what grandpa said, "he that." And Tao Yaoyao said, "I met an old grandfather two years ago." Suddenly he seemed to understand everything. Seeing Grandpa teach Feng Huo a lesson, Tao Yaoyao is not to mention gloating. With such a good opportunity, she had to be conscientious and sprinkle some salt on Mr. chuck''s wound: "yes, you listen to Grandpa''s advice. You don''t know that you sometimes have a straight face. You look really old-fashioned and qiuheng. Those who know will say that you are six years older than me, and those who don''t know the truth will only say that you are 16 years older than me, ha ha!" It turns out that it can be so interesting to lie with your eyes open occasionally. Feng Zhuo, who had figured out everything, felt that the combination of the old urchin and the little monster would open the cosmic black hole. He said he would not compete with people. The tactics of attacking one by one are more suitable for her. Just a light glance at them, turn back, step, go upstairs and go to the bedroom!! Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 448 This is really a huge impact. Tao Yaoyao is a little bad. Previously, she saw a paragraph analyzing women''s psychology in an emotion book. A woman said she didn''t want to talk to a man, but she never really refused a man in action. It''s just a little noisy, just don''t twist. In fact, she just wants a man to be better to her. So, she''s such a woman, too? Otherwise, Feng Zhuo said it was a safe period. How could she easily believe it? Without counting the time, she didn''t have any doubt. If it weren''t for what the old man said just now, she wouldn''t think deeply. And the old man would say so, it must be because he was in the study just now. When they talked about having children, the old man suddenly coaxed her out. After she left, Feng Zhuo said something to the old man. I want to cry, but also want to cry without tears. Tao Yaoyao feels both wronged and depressed. Grandpa also said: "don''t have pressure. It doesn''t matter whether boys or girls, but you can have more children." Tao Yaoyao was not happy when he heard the speech, but more depressed. She pulled her mouth and smiled. Then she told her grandfather to go up to see feng Shao. Grandpa smiled and looked considerate: "the young couple have a good relationship. I understand the old man. Go, go, go, go." What a fart! Tao Yaoyao burst a rough sentence in his heart, and his heart was angry and infinitely sad. She rushed back to the room angrily, without beating around the Bush, and directly questioned Feng Zhuo: "you did it on purpose!"¡° What happened to you? " Feng Huo''s peach blossom eyes were full of emotion. They looked enchanting, with slightly upturned corners of his mouth and a soul-stirring smile: "you have the support of the old man now, and I can''t help you." Tao Yaoyao said, "that day you... You lied to me that it was a safe period and didn''t let me take medicine. Where was the safe period? You didn''t take any measures, and I didn''t take any medicine. What if I got pregnant? "¡° Just be pregnant and born! " Feng Shao''s hand covered her back and gave her a smooth, as if to say calm. Tao yao was more angry. "You want to!" She bit her lip, leaving a clear indentation on the bright red lip flap¡° Stop biting. It''s bleeding. " Feng Zhuo nodded on her face, and then said, "you don''t want to." Tao Yaoyao''s nose was sour and his eyes were red: "what are we like now? Did I promise you to close with you? I''m stupid. I want to get pregnant. " Turning to go, Feng Zhuo looked firmly at her background and said forcefully and domineering, "it''s still that sentence. If you want to, you can only be my person!" Tao Yaoyao turned his head and his lips trembled slightly: "you are too much. You always plan on me? Don''t you think you''re too selfish? " It''s not that she doesn''t like children, but she shouldn''t come like this¡° Didn''t you say that if people don''t do what they have to do, heaven will kill them? " Feng Shao said faintly, and the corners of her lips slightly aroused a smile, but in Tao Yaoyao''s eyes, it suddenly became a joke. Tao yao blew up. She directly swung her fist and smashed it on Feng Huo, "I''m so tired of you, I''m so tired of you!" Feng Shao also let her, and her face was spoiled and indulged. Anyway, her fist fell on him and scratched almost. Tao Yaoyao fought for a while and found it very boring. He turned his head and rushed out, pedaled downstairs, looked at the old man and wanted to ask him if he could send her away. But Feng Zhuo, who followed her, first said, "she is considerate of me and says sorry to you. She decided to go back with me."¡ª¡ª PS: good night, college entrance examination children, come on! Finally shed tears for a monthly ticket ~ ~ Chapter 449 Tao Yaoyao roared in her heart: No, she just wanted to go back alone. But she didn''t say a word. Although she had a great opinion on Fengjiao at the moment, she still wanted to give Fengjiao face in front of Fengjiao''s elders. I finally moved back to a game just now. I don''t want to be hit back to the prototype immediately. Depressed. Grandpa didn''t keep them any more, but told Feng Huo to drive carefully on the road. As soon as the car left the manor, Tao Yaoyao immediately changed his face. Feng Zhuo looked unhappy at her face, didn''t break the silence, and focused on driving. At first, Tao Yaoyao was sulking alone. The more he thought about it, the more he felt oppressed. Feng Zhuo never did anything uncertain. The overall situation was always under his control. When he planned something, all the results had been expected. He has no weakness, but he can easily find out the weakness of others and hit it with one blow. The winning ticket is in hand and calm, which really makes people feel more upset. Tao Yaoyao turned his head and looked at him to vent. He generally said, "I tell you, you calculated me like this. I won''t let the child talk to you in the future."¡° OK, the child and Hello! " Feng Huo replied faintly. Tao Yaoyao: "..." she wanted to quarrel. Why did he say such a crisp word with such an inclusive attitude?!! Tao Yaoyao turned her head away. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out. It was boring. She didn''t want to say anything. She couldn''t clap a palm. Her hands would be sour when she waved it empty. The car stopped in the yard. Feng Zhuo got off first, then went around to the other side, very gentlemanly helped Tao Yaoyao open the door, and stretched out his hand to help her get off. Tao Yaoyao has calmed his mood, but he just doesn''t take his hand, pushes him away and gets off by himself. As a result, she accidentally hit her foot. The whole person fell forward, reached out and hugged her, buckled her chest, sprayed warm breath on her neck, and gently coaxed: "well, don''t be angry," "I''m not angry..." although she didn''t fall, her foot hit was also very painful. She couldn''t help bending over and rubbing the place she hit. Feng Huo moved faster than her. He picked her up horizontally and walked into the house. He also teased her: "I''m not angry. Your mouth is so long that you can hang an oil bottle." Tao Yaoyao: "...." I want to stretch out my hand and stretch his lips hard, and then stretch them out, swollen and broken. Douglas opened the door for them and saw Tao Yaoyao with poor color in Feng Zhuo''s arms. He asked nervously, "is Mrs. chuck sick?" Feng Shao laughed and joked: "it''s all right. I''m not careful... My left foot and right foot fought." Tao Yaoyao: "..." it seems that he took a quick tape and stuck his lips, swollen and broken. Feng Zhuo took her back to her bedroom and checked that she was not hurt. She was just a little red and didn''t need to apply medicine. It was estimated that the swelling would subside later. He looked at Tao Yaoyao''s calm face and pressed the position she had just hit with a bad heart. Tao Yaoyao immediately cried out, "what are you doing?"¡° I thought you were going to shut up until the end of time! " Feng Zhuo looked at her jokingly and took her to fall on the bed. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously struggled. She wanted to sit up. But as soon as Feng Huo pressed her long arms and legs, she easily stopped her. Tao Yaoyao angrily said, "let go, you want to crush me." Feng Zhuo picked Tao Yaoyao up and let her sleep on his chest. He was satisfied, put his hand around her and closed his eyes: "it''s late and sleepy. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Chapter 450 Tao Yaoyao immediately became serious and asked, "whose?"¡° I don''t know who it is. I got drunk in the bar that day and woke up in the hotel, "Yan Nuo hid everything. She didn''t want Tao Yaoyao to know her gratitude and hatred with Wang Yujing. Asshole! Tao Yaoyao scolded fiercely in his heart, and then made a difference: "what are you going to do?" Yan Nuo replied solemnly: "what can I do? Let''s fight. Now abortion is very easy and popular." Tao Yaoyao blurted out: "no!" Yan Nuo smiled: "if you don''t fight, whose name will be written in the father column of the birth certificate? I don''t want to be an unmarried mother, and I don''t want my child to be born without a father. "¡° You can''t fight anymore. It''s bad for your health. " Yan Nuo said confidently, "don''t worry, you can''t die! Now the technology is advanced. There are ordinary people, pain relief people, painless people, superconducting visual people, microtubule visual people, etc. one by one, you can choose according to the needs of customers! " Tao Yaoyao was full of black lines: "that can''t be. No matter how advanced technology is, it will hurt your body. Besides, it''s a life after all. You have the heart to kill him like this and are not afraid of retribution."¡° What do you want me to do? It''s irresponsible for me to give birth to her alone. I can''t take good care of him. " Tao Yaoyao couldn''t persuade her, so he had to say, "Yan Nuo, where did you put me? Your child is my child. As long as you are born, I will help you raise him together." When Tao Yaoyao said she was pregnant and had an abortion, Wang Yujing wondered whether the person opposite the phone would be Yan Nuo. But Tao Yaoyao has quite a lot of friends. He hopes he thinks more. At this moment, it was confirmed that Yan Nuo was opposite. His heart beat violently and was stunned... There were vibrations and complex intertwined. Finally, he only made a series of question marks at the bottom of his heart... Yan Nuo was pregnant, pregnant, pregnant... Is it him? Is it him? Is it him... What Tao Yaoyao said later? He couldn''t hear it at all. He only knew that when he came to his senses, Tao Yaoyao yelled over there¡° That shameless scum man dares to sleep my cousin while she is sleeping. Don''t let me find out who it is. Otherwise, I must beat him and castrate you. Then I will ask dozens of rich women to strengthen him so that he can''t survive and die. He dares to sleep my cousin while she is drunk. Bastard, I''m so angry. " She said, picked up the pillow and smashed it on the sofa. Then she couldn''t pick it up. She rubbed it hard, as if the scum man she said was the pillow: "it''s hard to eliminate my hate if I dare to mess with my cousin and don''t divide him into five parts." Wang Yujing was nearby, and suddenly there was a cold sweat on his back. Half of it was surprised, half of it was... Frightened by Tao Yaoyao. Scolded, Tao Yaoyao sat on the sofa panting. She was silent for a few seconds. Her sharp eyes suddenly turned to Wang Yujing and Fang Neng, and incredibly pointed to: "you..." Fang Neng: "..." she didn''t understand what Tao Yaoyao wanted, but smiled politely and waited for her orders. Wang Yujing subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He was a little guilty and smiled and shouted, "sister-in-law..." Chapter 451 Tao Yaoyao coughed slightly, softened his expression and said, "well... Sorry, it seems that I made you all wrong because I was too loud just now. I''m sorry." Wang Yujing quickly shook his head: "no, No." Then he poured Tao Yaoyao a glass of water and respectfully handed it to her: "come and drink some water. Don''t be angry. It''s fast to be angry." When Tao Yaoyao took the water to drink, he carefully asked, "what happened." Tao bastard did not think so much, like Tucao, he said, "what can make complaints about it? My cousin is pregnant. It''s almost two months. I don''t know that bastard. He dared to take her cousin''s drunk and sleep." Wang Yujing took a few steps back in fear. Yan Nuo was pregnant for nearly two months. If you count it up, the child should be his. If Tao Yaoyao knew that he was the child''s father, what would she do to him? Feng Zhuo, sitting beside Tao Yaoyao, glanced at Wang Yujing and narrowed his eyes, but said nothing. Tao Yaoyao still scolded: "my cousin is going to have an abortion now. How can this hurt her body? I want my cousin to give birth to the child, and I want to find a husband for my cousin and let his child call someone else''s father. However, he''d better not let me find him, otherwise I won''t let him go." With that, Tao Yaoyao suddenly had an idea and suddenly looked at Fang Neng: "Fang Neng, do you have a girlfriend?" Fang Neng shook his head: "No." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes glowed as if the beast saw the prey: "Fang Neng, brother Fang, Fang xiansen ~ ~ ~ let me tell you, my cousin is very nice. You''ve seen her. She''s beautiful, gentle, and has a child in her stomach... You can marry one and get one free. Would you mind going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a certificate? Don''t think it''s bad to have children. Children are sometimes a kind of long-term investment ~ ~ "fengzhuo:"... "Fang Neng:"... "Wang Yujing:"... "The three smell the speech and the five flavors are mixed. Wang Yujing, in particular, did not know how to describe his mood at the moment. Looking at the stunned trio, Tao Yaoyao smiled twice: "it seems that it''s a little too fast to get the certificate directly. You can contact it first, right?" Wang Yujing said that his eyelids have been beating these days. He jumped disaster on the left and wealth on the right. He jumped with his right eye. It was called excitement. He thought he would have unexpected wealth. Oh, it''s true. He has a long-term investment. He doesn''t want Tao Yaoyao, but he wants to invest his long-term investment in Fang Neng. It is absolutely impossible for others to make long-term investment. He was so sure that he didn''t want to agree: "yes." When he agreed, Wang Yujing was stunned and didn''t think about it: "no!" Tao Yaoyao looked at him: "why not?" Wang Yujing was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "she is pregnant. She should go to the child''s father. This is better for her and her children." Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "the child''s father is looking for, but there''s no way to marry my cousin. This kind of man who knows in the bar knows how to play with women. This kind of scum man can''t want it." Wang Yujing: "..." I''m not a scum man, and I don''t like playing with women. It''s an accident with your cousin. I can be responsible. But he dared not say this Chapter 452 Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo and said anxiously, "my cousin doesn''t want children. I can''t go back with her now. She doesn''t allow me to tell her parents about it. What should I do? She often stays up late, doesn''t have enough rest, hypoglycemia and malnutrition. " Feng Shao said faintly, "I asked someone to take her over and accompany you. You can also take care of her nearby." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "is that ok?"¡° Of course, you can. You can go there. " Feng Zhuo ordered. It''s better to have someone to accompany her, otherwise she will tangle with him and drill into the tip of an ox''s horn. Without waiting for Fang to speak, Wang Yujing raised his voice and said, "brother, I''m just fine recently. Why don''t you let me pick her up." Feng Zhuo took a deep look at him and didn''t know what it meant: "I have something to do with you. Just let someone pick it up." Then he looked at Fang Neng and added, "pick up the king and Xiao Wang." Fang Neng smiled mildly, also looked at Wang Yujing, and then nodded: "yes." Wang Yujing was on pins and needles. He went back to his bedroom and walked around the room. What if Yan Nuo was pregnant? What if she wants to kill the child? He also has a share in the child. How can she make such a decision without his consent. Madman, she went into the drugstore that morning. Didn''t she buy contraceptives? No, he had to call him, but he stopped again when he picked up his cell phone. What if she knew he was in Sydney, and then she could pick her up, and she didn''t want to come? Forget it, don''t fight until she comes to Sydney. Just about to put down his cell phone, the bell suddenly rang. He looked down and saw that it was Bai Nianhua. He threw his cell phone aside. He didn''t want to pay attention, but the cell phone kept ringing and had to connect. Bai Nianhua made an appointment with him and hung up directly after finishing his address. He didn''t care whether he agreed or not. He hesitated for a moment and went to keep the appointment. Bai Nianhua, with a calm face, asked unhappily, "why don''t you pay attention to me these days? Don''t you know I''m looking for you? "¡° Is that why you called me here? " Wang Yujing''s voice was faint. Aware of his indifference, Bai Nianhua felt that sometimes the stick was too much, and it was time to give some sugar. With a slight sigh, she got up, bypassed the front table, sat down next to him, and vaguely stuck to him, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Wang Yujing didn''t answer. She just sat quietly and looked at her exquisite facial features. There was deep helplessness, pity and love. This woman is sometimes true and sometimes false. She can''t tell at all! Maybe he can distinguish, but he doesn''t want to distinguish¡° I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " He pushed her away and turned to go¡° Wang Yujing! " Bai Nian Hua Leng calls out his name. Wang Yujing turned around, just in front of her proud sight. He thought and said, "I made it clear to you last time. Don''t look for me again in the future. I won''t be your spare tire!" Bai Nianhua heard the sound of her heart falling to the bottom of the valley. Her unprecedented panic suddenly rose. She asked, "what do you mean?"¡° You know. " After Wang Yujing''s words, he wanted to go again¡° Stop! " Her voice sounded. Wang Yujing kept walking. Bai Nianhua looked at his disappeared back and smashed the coffee cup on the table to the ground. Kelly was driven out, and Wang Yujing wanted to break up with her at this time. What chance would she have?! Not willing, not willing Chapter 453 Wang Yujing returned home, cleaned himself up again, and specially changed into a suit to make himself look more mature and steady. Then, he went to the kitchen and changed his suit to cook. It was abnormal enough. He wanted to flatter Tao Yaoyao. The reason why he changed his suit was to make himself look mature. He made his own dessert and took it to Tao Yaoyao. Seeing Tao Yaoyao taste one, he asked with a smile, "how''s it going?" Tao yao Yao''s mood today is really not a bad two. Before that, she has been struggling to make complaints about whether she is pregnant or not. Luigi Nono called to Yan TSU to feel depressed. I don''t want Yan Nuo to give her a bomb. Her depressed mood worsened. Now she had to worry not only about whether she was pregnant, but also about who slept with her cousin. Even if she eats goods, even in delicious food, she doesn''t have any taste mind at the moment. After eating one, she casually said, "yes, it''s unique in the world!" Wang Yujing flattered the tunnel: "after that, if you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."¡° OK, OK, "Tao Yaoyao said, but put down the spoon. Wang Yujing trembled: "what''s the matter? It''s not delicious. Why don''t you eat it?" Tao Yaoyao looked at him apologetically: "it has nothing to do with your dessert. I just have no taste when I think of my cousin. You cook very delicious. Really, thank you." Since she took the initiative to mention Yan Nuo, Wang Yujing wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear. When he was brewing how to speak, Tao Yaoyao suddenly said to himself, "can you pick up my cousin? Will they rub a little spark of love..." Wang Yujing shook his fist and immediately said, "no, can''t!" Tao yao glanced at him obliquely, "what are you talking about? Can you do it? Why can''t Fang Neng? Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? It''s not forcing him to marry my cousin. It''s just that he wants to marry my cousin everywhere. " Wang Yujing once again stressed: "that''s not enough. In short, can we do it?"¡° Why? " Tao Yaoyao was a little stunned¡° Because... "Wang Yujing said two words and suddenly stopped. He didn''t make a sound for half a sound. Tao Yaoyao has been looking at Wang Yujing in a daze. He looks embarrassed for fear that Fang can have anything with Yan Nuo. Recall that Feng Zhuo asked Fang to pick up Yan Nuo just now. He also disagreed. Could it be difficult... His mind suddenly lit up a light bulb. She had a suddenly realized expression: "I see!" Wang Yujing suddenly became very nervous when she understood. He was expecting Tao Yaoyao''s anger to erupt. He had already thought about it. No matter what Tao Yaoyao''s reaction, he would bear it. But I don''t want Tao Yaoyao not only not angry, but also his expression became very ambiguous. Hei hei smiled. He endured the tumbling emotion in his heart and pretended to be calm and said, "now that you understand, you can show your attitude." Tao Yaoyao restrained his expression and said seriously, "I support you. Real love is gender neutral." She misunderstood, completely misunderstood, so now it''s Wang Yujing''s turn to be stunned. He was obviously not as big as Tao Yaoyao''s brain. His brain didn''t turn around. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand what attitude she wanted to show. He frowned and looked at her, "what do you mean?" Chapter 454 Tao Yaoyao stressed: "I mean, I support you and Fang to be together. Although you have a girlfriend, I really don''t like your current girlfriend. I''d rather you stir the base than you with her. I don''t want to speak ill of Bai Nianhua. I just think she is a little half hearted. Looking at what''s in the bowl and eating what''s in the pot, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt in the future." Wang Yujing was cruel and rude in his heart: * * * *! She thought I liked it? He was covered with black lines: "no!"¡° What''s the matter with that? Can this man be very scum and like to play with women? So he doesn''t fit? "¡° No! "¡° I''ll just say, Fang can look very reliable. Tell me the reason. " Tao Yaoyao would never have thought that her cousin would get together with Wang Yujing, one year younger than them. In her impression, Wang Yujing was her brother and Yan Nuo was her sister. And when they met, Wang Yujing and Yan Nuo looked at each other. Wang Yujing took a deep breath and took another deep breath. He was going to say everything, but his words became: "I think they are not suitable." Tao Yaoyao smiled happily, "OK, I see. If you like fangneng, you like fangneng. There''s nothing. Now male love is supported by the whole people." She blinked vaguely: "you make this dessert today, just want me to make do with you?" Wang Yujing had the courage to make everything clear, and then asked Tao Yaoyao to help him and Yan Nuo, so that Yan Nuo could keep the children. How to make do with him and Fang Neng. What a mess, his mind has been stirred into a pot of porridge: "no!" Tao Yaoyao only thought he was thin skinned and grumbled: "OK, no, no, so you don''t want to make this dessert. Can I make a couple with my cousin?"¡° Yes! " Wang Yujing said he didn''t care. He didn''t want her to help and didn''t let her mix it up first. It would be bad if she paired Fang Neng with Yan Nuo. What he didn''t know was that when he said this, he made Tao Yaoyao 100% believe that he liked it. Tao Yaoyao: "OK, I know. I won''t put them together again, but you have to find me some good men for my cousin to choose." Wang Yujing: "..." seeing his face reluctant, Tao Yaoyao frowned: "you can take what I prepared for my cousin. Then you must exchange some men." Wang Yujing grinded his teeth: "OK, I''ll find her..." that''s strange! That''s almost enough. Tao Yaoyao is satisfied! She liked Fang Neng for Wang Yujing. Although she didn''t say anything, she was shocked and didn''t dare to show it. She was afraid to hurt Wang Yujing''s self-esteem. She ran to find Feng Zhuo: "God, I know Wang Yujing just now. Why didn''t Xu Fang pick up my cousin?" Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao showed an expression of shock at the moment: "because he is bisexual, he can only love it! I have promised him that as long as he looks for a man for my cousin, I will no longer make do with my cousin and. " A touch of surprise flashed in Feng Huo''s eyes. He weighed his chin and deliberately lengthened his cavity: "he... Agreed?" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were bright and nodded, "yes!" Feng Huo picked the tip of his eyebrows with great interest, as if he heard something particularly interesting¡ª¡ª PS: 400 monthly ticket plus change chapter, thank you for your monthly ticket, thank you for giving me motivation, if today''s monthly ticket can exceed 500, it will be 10000 words, hee hee ~ ~ warm tips: Click to read the next chapter to vote for monthly ticket ~ Chapter 455 Before Tao Yaoyao met her cousin Yan Nuo, she welcomed another woman first. When she knew that Wang Yujing liked Fang Neng, she had a strange hunch that Bai Nianhua might come to the door. indeed. Not seen for some time, she changed her hair style, black bangs and bright eyes. Her eyes were red, and the pear flower with jade was weak and pitiful: "sister-in-law, Wang Yujing wants to break up with me." Tao Yaoyao was not surprised by this answer. Wang Yujing has a crush on Fang Neng. It will happen sooner or later to break up with her. How to say, she has also contacted Bai Nianhua before. This woman is very strange. She is clearly with Wang Yujing, but her focus is always on Feng Shao. One thing that disgusted her most was that they had known each other before, but in her memory, she didn''t seem to have offended Bai Nianhua. Her relationship with Bai Nianhua was ok, and the relationship between Bai Nianhua and Feng Shao was not as good as she said. Then why do they meet again? When she has no memory, Bai Nianhua wants to say so about herself? If you can, Tao Yaoyao actually doesn''t want to see her, but her phone keeps bombing. She really has no choice but to come out and keep the appointment. However, Wang Yujing broke up with her now, and she must support it. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao was just stunned and had no comfort, Bai Nianhua''s beautifully made-up face collapsed and tears rolled out, "I don''t want to break up, sister-in-law, I really don''t want to break up." She took Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "please help me talk to Wang Yujing. I like him. I can''t live without him." Tao Yaoyao gave a sound in his heart. She has not comforted people, but she comforts casual friends. For example, her relationship with Bai Nianhua is really general, and even unpleasant. She really didn''t know what to say, so she had to face bitterly: "well... Don''t cry, it''s no big deal to be lovelorn." Bai Nianhua cried and said, "I don''t want to be lovelorn. I don''t want to break up. Sister-in-law, you told him not to break up with me... I can''t live without him. I might as well die drunk." She picked up the wine in front of her and poured herself a few glasses. After receiving the paper towel handed over by Tao Yaoyao, she wiped wine stains and tears: "in fact, I have been psychologically prepared all morning. He doesn''t love me and will break up with me sooner or later, but I like him more than I think. I really don''t want to break up." Tao Yaoyao wants to ask why you two broke up, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask. It must be because of Fang Neng. Wang Yujing empathized and said goodbye. Although she doesn''t like Bai Nianhua, she has to say that Wang Yujing is really a scum man if she is really empathetic. After a few drinks, Bai Nianhua was drunk. Tao Yaoyao fainted and asked her where she lived. She didn''t make a sound and couldn''t leave her alone. She had to take her back to the castle and throw it to Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing took Bai Nianhua back to her bedroom and poured a glass of cold water on her face. Bai Nianhua suddenly woke up and realized that he was awakened by Wang Yujing. He stared at him in surprise and anger: "what are you doing?" Wang Yujing put the cup aside coldly and looked down at her: "go now. Don''t think about using me to approach brother." Bai Nianhua subconsciously frowned and thought of her intention. She softened her expression and asked pitifully, "what did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me?" Chapter 456 Wang Yujing connects Yan Nuo to the car, but allows Fang to take another car. He must say everything he should say to Yan Nuo before he sees Tao Yaoyao. After driving for a short time, he suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road. Yan Nuo looked at him quietly and asked him what he wanted to say. In fact, she can guess that Wang Yujing''s words should have something to do with pregnancy. After she became pregnant, she hid everything from Tao Yaoyao. The reason is that Tao Yaoyao knows, and it is estimated that Wang Yujing will also know. When she just knew she was pregnant, her heart was full of tangles. In fact, she likes children. She once dreamed of having a lovely baby with the person she loves, but the baby is not with the person she loves. She is not sure about her future. She can''t even take care of herself. What can she take care of her children. Since they don''t want children, there''s no need to let others know about his past, especially Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing took a breath and asked as calmly as possible, "what are you going to do, child?" Yan Nuo replied lightly, "what to do has nothing to do with you. Whether I want children or not, the children are mine alone. I''ll decide alone." Hearing the speech, Wang Yujing showed a smile with unknown meaning and asked mockingly, "child? If you can have a baby, don''t tell me you''re hermaphrodite. " Yan Nuo blacked his face. Wang Yujing''s smile on the corner of his mouth was teasing with silk: "your voice is an accident. We can''t put it on anyone and pretend that nothing has happened. Now you keep my child as a souvenir. It''s incredible for me. I can''t guess your intention. The only thing that makes it possible for me is that you fall in love with me." Yan Nuo Pei said, "I''ve seen shameful people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. When did I say I wanted to keep the child? I said I would kill the child. The reason why I came to Sydney was that I didn''t want to have an abortion in China. I was seen by some relatives and friends to gossip." Wang Yujing looked as cold as ice, and his words were even more like ice residue: "Yan Nuo, are you too cruel? After all, it''s a life." Yan Nuo fought back: "it is irresponsible for you to give birth to a child who is not expected."¡° When did I say I didn''t expect him? " Wang Yujing repressed his anger for a long time and completely rushed up. "You didn''t tell me when you were pregnant. If Tao Yaoyao hadn''t shouted out that day, would you be prepared not to let me know that he had come." Yan Nuo didn''t hide, "yes!" For a moment, Wang Yujing was very uncomfortable. His heart was full of shock, anger, injury and all kinds of disordered feelings, which made his words a little sour: "you don''t want to make peace with your ex boyfriend." Yan Nuo''s face was not very good: "it''s none of your business. I said I won''t have children and won''t add any trouble to you. What else do you want?" Wang Yujing roared, "I want to get married!" Yan Nuo opened her eyes in shock, and then she laughed: "did you make a mistake and get married?" Wang Yujing''s voice was no longer as angry and cold as just now, with a low grievance: "we all have children, shouldn''t we get married?" Chapter 457 PS: before, the system drew an extra chapter 502 from chapter 501. I have replaced the 502 with new content. There is no need to repeat the purchase of those that have been purchased. Just refresh to see the new content¡ª¡ª Yan Nuo laughed more happily, and his tears were about to laugh. He was out of breath. After half a ring, she said, "Wang Yujing, didn''t you grow up in the west? I remember I read a report before that Western men are all sex lovers with a variety of tricks. Generally, they read countless women. If they are still a place, they will be ridiculed to death. You told me that you support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 458 When Yan Nuo saw Tao Yaoyao and the girl''s mouth flattened, he casually asked, "who is this?" Tao Yaoyao frowned and whispered, "Fengjiao''s neighbor, Wang Yujing''s girlfriend." Poof! Wang Yujing has a girlfriend? Shouldn''t it be an ex girlfriend? Nima has a girlfriend and dares to have a one night stand. Raised his eyes to see Bai Nianhua and slept his boyfriend. Yan Nuo''s face was slightly embarrassed. Tao Yaoyao added: "two people quarreled. They are breaking up recently. It''s annoying." Yan Nuo: "..." she thought that Wang Yujing proposed in the car just now. Is this the rhythm of trying to get married and spend the lovelorn period? Suddenly I felt that my heart was full of shadow area. But she didn''t say anything. At this time, Tao Yaoyao said again and lowered her voice: "I tell you, this woman is very strange. She is obviously with Wang Yujing, but she seems to be interested in my fengzhuo Chao." Yan Nuo was suddenly confused: "what''s going on? How can I listen and feel so complicated? " Unable to find Wang Yujing, Bai Nianhua went to Yan Nuo and Tao Yaoyao: "sister-in-law, have you seen ah Jing?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t answer Yan Nuo, but smiled and waved to Bai Nianhua: "No." Before she finished her words, a clear and determined footsteps came slowly along the way in the living room. Although it was slow, it could be seen from the tension of his thin lips that he should be a little anxious. But when he saw Bai Nianhua, his face suddenly cooled down. Bai Nianhua cheerfully greeted him and bit his lips. His eyes showed a trace of coquettish anger: "ah Jing, where have you been? Don''t you know I''ve been looking for you all morning?" She then smiled, beautiful and moving. Wang Yujing stared at her with a deep and complex look, and then moved away faintly. When he saw the eyes of Tao Yaoyao and Yan Nuo, they were all on himself. His expression was a little uncomfortable. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Nianhua''s hand and went out. Bai Nianhua doesn''t like him very much and feels very disrespectful to himself. But she resisted her unhappiness. Outside, Wang Yujing loosened the big palm that clamped her arm. He didn''t look into her eyes, but said, "go away and don''t appear in my life again." Then he looked at Bai Nianhua, concealed his most real thoughts, and slowly retreated, and then retreated... Bai Nianhua looked at him as if he wanted to get rid of her relationship forever. She panicked again and completely. She wanted to be angry and angry, but she held back. Wang Yujing was her last chance: "no, ah Jing..." she called him with a trembling voice, and her tears filled her eyes. "You can''t do this to me. I won''t break up." After moving his lips, he couldn''t say any more cruel words. Wang Yujing closed her eyes, turned and left, leaving Bai Nianhua again On the other side, Tao Yaoyao looked at the two people''s disappeared back and muttered to Yan Nuo: "sister, I really feel so strange. I don''t know why. As soon as Bai Nianhua came, I felt uncomfortable all over." I just feel a little embarrassed about sleeping with someone else''s boyfriend. She also helped Bai Nianhua to say: "do you think too much? Although you say you don''t want to be good with your man, you still like your man very much. You''re afraid that someone will take away your man. Bai Nianhua is very beautiful and a man should like her very much." Chapter 459 Tao Yaoyao shrugged his shoulders: "who knows... I don''t want that much. Anyway, it''s sooner or later for her to break up with Wang Yujing. In the future, she won''t be with Wang Yujing, and we won''t meet again." Yan Nuo asked, "why will they break up sooner or later?" Tao Yaoyao pondered for a while and told her, "I''ll tell you quietly that Wang Yujing has moved away from love," "what are you talking about?" Yannono was shocked. A bolt from the blue shocked her out of the focus and out of the body. Please, Wang Yujing doesn''t fall in love with her?! So break up?! So propose?! Tao Yaoyao carefully explained, hoping that when Yan Nuo heard it, he could achieve the same shock effect as when he first heard it: "he is bisexual, likes women and men, and now he likes Feng Zhuo''s assistant. Can he be scared to death? Are you scared? "...!" Yan Nuo was stiff and his hair stood upright. She has been confused by leidefeng''s words. Her heart desperately sends blood to her brain, but she can''t express her mood at this moment. She only knew that she wanted to... Pour the cup of boiling water she drank on his face ~ ~ ~ NIMA, he Chapter 460 Tao Yaoyao blushed, pushed and hugged her: "I knew you were with me to show off your animal desire. If you don''t agree with me, you move your lips and start......" he turned to run and was hugged by Feng Shao from behind. The tip of his tongue swims around your neck and behind your ears, and his hand goes down gently along your waist, "because it''s you. Only you can''t help it. You should feel happy. If I have no desire and hope for you, you should cry." Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "but you have only desire and hope for me." Feng Zhuo pulled her shoulder and let her face herself in front of her. Her fingers vaguely rubbed her chin. There was a slight serious smile at the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t want to explain. Unless my cleanliness habit is improved, you will only think I''m perfunctory... If it''s someone else, I won''t care, but I prove to you. In fact, I have a way to verify, that is, I don''t know if you are willing to try? " Tao Yaoyao blurted out: "what way? You don''t know if I''m willing to verify. " Feng Shao happily hooked the corner of his mouth, "you tease me."¡° What? " Tao yao didn''t understand what this meant. Feng Zhuo said proudly: "I said you can seduce me and seduce me. Just like when we just got married, the number is not set. You can seduce me as many times as you want. Once I can''t control it and act on you because of your temptation, then I lose. On the contrary, I seduce you not many times. Once, if you don''t move by me, I still lost... On the contrary... "He said, his upper body suddenly leaned over, and he gently blew a hot tone into the ear socket," if your heart moves and asks me to enter your body, then you lose, you can''t help believing me in the future. " Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable. There was a strange smell in the air, but she looked at Feng Zhuo''s eyes. His charming peach blossom eyes were as clear as water at the moment. She thought for a moment and asked, "I''ve had countless times, but you only have one?" Feng Huo''s faint voice, gently um, and then said, "you don''t lose if you don''t touch me. You lose only if you are lifted to death by me. I just want to tell you that no one can help but face the person you love." Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth, his eyes turned cunningly, and asked, "what if you lose?" Feng Zhuo raised his hand and surrendered: "I lost. I''ll listen to you in the future. You let me go east and I''ll never go west. In short, you can do whatever you want." It was really a gamble that suffered a loss at all. She took advantage of it. If she didn''t agree, it seemed unreasonable. But she was a little nervous. Tao Yaoyao breathed and asked, "the deadline is..." Feng Shao hooked her lips: "one month." Thinking and struggling, Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Zhuo for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, I agree."¡° That''s good, "Feng''s burning lips kissed her on the forehead. Then, without saying anything, he suddenly turned and walked, pulled the door and left. Tao Yaoyao looked at his back and carefully recalled the gambling appointment just now. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, but he didn''t know why. He felt like falling into a trap. Feng Huo, the evil spirit with a black belly, is not using any tricks again¡ª¡ª PS: add two chapters. First, I wish you all good health on the Dragon Boat Festival. Second, thank you for your monthly tickets. I love you, mmda Chapter 461 At breakfast, Tao Yaoyao didn''t take a look at Feng. He wanted to find something on his face that made him doubt, but he didn''t. he couldn''t calm down any more. This bet is about stopping power. His stopping power is good. No matter how she seduces him when he gets married, he can brake on the way. But at that time, she was just the temptation of dark rubbing. Moreover, he was not the same behind, and he often couldn''t control himself. He doesn''t believe that he can endure it no matter how many times in a month. Besides, she may respond to being teased by him, but she believes in herself. She can''t take the initiative to say anything. Please enter my words... She went to the kitchen to teach Douglas how to cook soup. When she came out, she met Wang Yujing in the living room. It seems that Wang Yujing is waiting for her. Tao yao glanced at him obliquely: "Why are you looking for me?" Wang Yujing coughed softly: "I have something to ask you. It''s very important." Tao Yaoyao looked at his dignified face and his tone was not like joking. He was a little curious: "what''s the matter? Tell me." Wang Yujing thought about it and said in a gentle tone as much as possible: "under normal circumstances, how do you treat people who lie to you?" After a pause, he specially stressed: "it''s a kind lie!" Tao Yaoyao thought for a moment, then slowly spit out three words: "there is no amnesty." Wang Yujing looked frightened and stressed again, "didn''t I just say that? It''s a kind lie, without any malice, and it''s not for its own interests. " Tao Yaoyao gave him a big white eye: "a white lie is also a lie. Since it''s a lie, it''s better to say less. No matter what, you shouldn''t lie. In fact, you can say it and solve it together. Anyway, cheating is unacceptable. I say it''s normal to kill without amnesty!" Wang Yujing muttered, "at that time, my brother lied and lied to you that you were a model, and I didn''t see you killed without amnesty!" Tao Yaoyao''s face sank and he shook his fist. Wang Yujing quickly begged for mercy: "I''m wrong."¡° I like differential treatment. You have a problem. "¡° No problem, no problem. " Tao Yaoyao cut: "are you worried about you, Fang Neng and Bai Nianhua?" Wang Yujing covered his forehead and wanted to say that I was distressed about Yan Nuo and me. Tao Yaoyao frowned: "no, you''re not normal." She quickly came to a conclusion: "Wang Yujing, tell me the truth. Did you do something sorry for me? I warn you. Confess and be lenient as soon as possible. I will give you a chance. Otherwise, you will prepare the coffin and wait for the day I know I really want to clean you up!" Wang Yujing immediately smiled, "that''s OK. I dare to do something I''m sorry for you. If you tell my brother, what will happen if I don''t make it."¡° It would be better if there were no, "Tao Yaoyao said nothing, and just saw Yan Nuo coming down from the second floor. She thought of another thing and quickly asked Wang Yujing, "what, you can''t just care about yourself. I''m enough for your face. As soon as you say, I won''t pair Fang Neng with my cousin, but what about the man you arranged for my cousin?" No, No one wants to appear except me, but on the face, Wang Yujing said perfunctorily: "it''s under arrangement..." Chapter 462 Yan Nuo came to them and asked, "what''s the arrangement?" Tao yao replied, "I arranged a blind date for you." She looked at Wang Yujing again: "don''t just perfunctory me. You have to act. You must give my cousin a successful blind date before the end of this year and get married next year!" Yan nuono: "..." Wang Yujing''s expression was cold and calm: "fate can''t be forced. It''s useless for no one to marry." Tao yaoleng said, "my cousin is not so ugly that she can scare people to death. She is no worse than others in all aspects. If she is pregnant with a child first, no one will marry her!" Yan Nuo: "..." why did their conversation make her feel like a grass boat full of arrows. Tao Yaoyao worried, * * * * broke his heart, thought and said, "actually... Maybe some people will feel that pregnancy is not good. They only look at the outside but not the inside. Wang Yujing, then you should prepare more men. See one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. I don''t believe that no man will see my cousin for a month." Then she hit Yan Nuo with her arm. Yan Nuo: "..." at this moment, she not only felt that she was a grass boat, full of arrows, but also pushed down into the water. Wang Yujing''s nose was almost crooked. Thanks to her imagination, she saw three people a day and thought she had breakfast, lunch and dinner. However, according to the frequency of three blind dates on this day, nearly 100 men have to be seen in a month. If one who doesn''t have eyes performs better and is really liked by Yan Nuo, and the opposite word is also interested in Yan Nuo, isn''t he really going to let his son call someone else''s father. No, no, absolutely not. He had to find a way... When Tao Yaoyao went upstairs, Wang Yujing said to Yan Nuo angrily, "Tao Yaoyao asked me to arrange three men for you one day and ask you to get married next year." Yan Nuo said faintly, "Oh!" A cry. Wang Yujing blew his hair in an instant: "Oh, you agree." Yan Nuo shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care. I''ll see you when I see you."¡° I won''t allow it. " Wang Yujing roared¡° You''re bisexual. Why don''t you forbid it? I''ll tell you I won''t marry you. " Yan Nuo snorted coldly and turned to the tea room. Wang Yujing immediately followed up: "what a mess. Did Tao Yaoyao say it? I said Fang Neng and you couldn''t. I wanted to say that I was the child''s father. As a result, Tao Yaoyao thought I liked Fang Neng. Why couldn''t she think the child was mine, so I wouldn''t agree." Yan Nuo turned to look at him: "this only shows that I will have a relationship with you. It''s really incredible." Wang Yujing said displeased and scolded Tao Yaoyao like a breath: "who said it? I think Tao Yaoyao deliberately. She knows nonsense and has the ability to discredit me." Yan Nuo''s face was half black: "you dare to blame Yaoyao. Maybe at first, Yaoyao thought you and Fang could be together. This brain hole is wide, but why don''t you understand? Don''t you know that there is something called misleading in this world? At first, she was wrong, but just now she mentioned Fang Neng. Why didn''t you correct it? Whose fault is it? Your fault. You deliberately misled her according to her words. " Wang Yujing wanted to explain: "no......" Chapter 463 Yan Nuo interrupted her: "don''t say anything. You didn''t have it. I don''t know if you had it at that time, but just now you really did. You don''t need to tell Yaoyao about us. If the child is gone, what happened to us will also be a secret." Wang Yujing sank his face: "no, I want children. I''m the child''s father. I have the right to want him."¡° You have the right to have one, whatever you like. " Yan Nuo poured boiling water, then turned around and said, "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to the play." Wang Yujing grabbed the cup in her hand: "what drama do you watch? Yaoyao, let me take you to the city to buy some daily necessities." Shopping, Yan Nuo is in a good mood. It''s not easy to go abroad, but he can''t stay at home every day¡° All right. " As soon as she spoke, his arm wrapped around her slender waist and said, "go." Yan Nuo''s body was stiff and a little uncomfortable. He moved, but he couldn''t struggle, so he was free. When Tao Yaoyao returned to her room, she remembered that she had not told Yan Nuo about going to the city, so she broke back and just saw Wang Yujing walking out of the door with Yan Nuo''s waist. She blinked, then blinked again and said to herself, "what did I see just now? Wang Yujing and my cousin hugged their waist and went out very intimately?" If it''s just a sibling affair, it doesn''t seem that they should be so close. Won''t the two have an affair? No, before that, they should only have seen each other once, and they clearly don''t like each other. It''s really surprising to say what they have. But in retrospect, after Yan Nuo became pregnant, Wang Yujing''s flattering attitude. And when his life is different, he can talk to Yan Nuo. Is it his child? Boom! Tao Yaoyao only felt that he was shocked and his eyes turned white. God, three views, the earth is so chaotic that he really wants to go back to Mars. Wait... Is she thinking too much. They just hold a waist. Wang Yujing has long been a western style in Europe for many years. Kissing his cheeks, the back of his hands and hooking his shoulders are nothing to him. Maybe she shouldn''t think so much. However, when Yan Nuo comes back, she must ask when she has such a good relationship with Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing bought a lot of things with Yan Nuo. There were so many cars that they couldn''t get under the fortress. Yan Nuo wants to go back, but Wang Yujing drives her to a jewelry store. Regardless of her wishes, he pulls her hand and pulls her in. He took her out of the diamond ring area and ordered the largest diamond ring in the counter to the salesperson. As soon as the salesperson took it out, he didn''t say anything and put it directly on Yan Nuo''s ring finger. The cold metal touched the skin and startled Yan Nuo. She consciously bent her fingers and wouldn''t let Wang Yujing put the ring on her. He looked up at her and said softly, "it''s just an ordinary gift. It doesn''t mean to propose." Yan Nuo shook his head: "that''s no good. It''s an ordinary gift for you. For me, the ring can only be worn if it''s given by my future husband." Wang Yujing''s face sank, obviously a little happy. But he soon returned to business as usual and said, "then buy others. What do you want? Necklace or bracelet, or earrings? " Yan Nuo was a little helpless: "no, I don''t usually wear these things." Chapter 464 "No, I have to," said Wang Yujing, ordering the platinum diamond bracelet at the counter next door and motioning the waiter to take out the contents. "That''s it. I remember you''ve always been in the habit of wearing bracelets." Whatever, I''ll circle you! Hey, hey, hey ~ "you..." Yan Nuo''s face was embarrassed. She was really not used to such Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing, however, did not care so much. As soon as he took her hand, he forcibly put the bracelet on her hand, then leaned close to her and asked, "it''s very nice?" Then he boasted: "my eyes are really good." Yan Nuo was speechless. He was very rude and gave him a big white eye. Wang Yujing was not angry and smiled vaguely at her, causing goose bumps all over Yan Nuo. And somewhere in my heart, it seems warm. In the eyes of uninformed people, this is a happy couple. They are flirting and showing their love in an alternative way. It can be said that he envies others. In a black car outside the jewelry store, Bai Nian Chinese sat in the car. Their eyes were full of haze and cold. The expression on their face could almost scare people to death. She never thought that Wang Yujing dared to really empathize and leave. The two of them were buying jewelry and rings. They smiled at each other like a spring breeze. Although the other party didn''t give any good face, Wang Yujing was happy from the look of Wang Yujing. Isn''t that woman Tao Yaoyao''s cousin? Tao Yaoyao is really powerful enough to seduce Wang Yujing away with her cousin. Do you think she has anyone to help? She doesn''t like Wang Yujing, but it must not be Wang Yujing who abandoned her. It should also be her to break up- After buying jewelry, Wang Yujing didn''t either. He immediately took Yan Nuo back. He took her to dinner. Yan Nuo looked at Wang Yujing. She felt that he really wanted the child. He thought the child was a gift, but she felt that the burden of the child was too heavy. She cut the steak in front of her into small pieces and stuffed them into her mouth. Because it was stuffed too fast and the greasy taste increased, she subconsciously retched. Wang Yujing was frightened: "slow down, slow down," he gave her his back and asked her, "is it too greasy? If you''re not used to eating, let''s change it." Yan Nuo waved his hand: "I''m fine." She took a sip of lemonade and gradually calmed down. When she saw Wang Yujing sitting back in her seat, she suddenly looked cautious, "Wang Yujing, do you really want this child?" Wang Yujing smiled and said, "yes, yes!" Yan Nuo apologized and said, "but I really don''t want it." Seeing Wang Yujing''s eyes, Yan Nuo Norton felt more guilty: "you are still young, you may not understand what it means to have a child."¡° I understand. " Wang Yujing became serious. This is more serious than yannonuo has ever seen. He hung slightly, looked at the food on the plate and said as if he were recalling: "chuck is not my brother. You should know that I have no blood relationship with him. My father is a big collector in China. My uncles spy on the valuable ancient directors in my father''s hands. They not only killed my parents and my sister, but also wanted to kill me, I ran off and accidentally broke into chuck''s car. He saved me. " Chapter 465 "The only purpose I used to live was revenge. I think I can be ruthless without love and don''t need any friends. However, a lot of things have happened in the process of my growth. I haven''t forgotten the hatred, but it''s not all in my life. Do you know why I feel so good about Yao Yao? That''s because I, like her, especially yearn for a family of my own and a family related by blood. " Yan Nuo listened and heard his panic heartbeat. She never knew that this young man, who was occasionally cold, occasionally funny, occasionally dark and occasionally stupid, would have such a side. He told her the deepest secret and deepest pain he had hidden in his heart. Should she refuse and say no children¡° I can see that you don''t want children. In fact, you are a reluctant child. You are just afraid that if you give birth to a child, you will not be able to raise him and educate him well. Let me tell you, in fact, I am also afraid. That''s why I said we should not get married, but have you ever thought about it, Every pair of parents in the world began to learn slowly from ignorance. " Wang Yujing stirred up the corners of her mouth emotionally, as if she were tempting her. He really moved her, because what he said hit the deepest place in his heart. She always thought he was a little boy who didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, he also had a man''s side and seemed quite man, which completely overturned his previous impression in her heart. Yan Nuo gently pushed the hair in his ear behind his head. She tried to calm her heart and make her tone sound flat. "I have a suggestion that I don''t want to have children for the time being, but please don''t want to marry me for the sake of children. I know you don''t love me." Wang Yujing raised her eyebrow. "I also know you don''t love me. I''m really not responsible for you in order to let you leave children. As long as you are willing to leave children, I promise you whatever you say." The palm of his hand was close to his lower abdomen. Yan Nuo''s mouth without radian was slightly bent at this moment. A pair of bright eyes also smiled, "OK, I also promise you to stay the child for the time being." Wang Yujing also laughed at the speech. He said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the child and make him happier than the child who grew up in a normal family." The topic was opened, and the awkward and tense atmosphere disappeared. Suddenly, like old friends they haven''t seen for many years, they chatted happily. Of course, the topic was children. When she left, she saw Yan Nuo taking big steps and almost collided with the waiter. Wang Yujing was shocked and nervously held her hand: "be careful, you are pregnant." Then he stretched out his hand and swept Yan Nuo''s stomach like appeasement: "son, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, your mother didn''t mean it just now." Yan Nuo said, "Wang Yujing, don''t do this, will you? You''ll make me nervous! "- what? Pregnant?! Bai Nianhua, who has been following them secretly, is sitting in another seat to hide his Bai Nianhua and can''t help squeezing his palm. Her delicate face was twisted with anger. The whole person is going crazy Chapter 466 Tao Yaoyao sat on the tea table angrily and suddenly felt that he couldn''t. now is not the time to be angry. Thinking of her gambling appointment with Feng Zhuo, Tao Yaoyao rallied again. She tooted her mouth and flirted with Feng Shao: "stuck xiansen, what time is it? You still need to read the papers. Aren''t you ready to go to bed? " Feng shaochong looked at her indulgently and asked: "miss nAODONG, aren''t you cold because you wear so little? Don''t catch a cold. Shall I ask someone to adjust the air conditioning temperature? "..." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help swallowing. Poof, I want to spit blood! Is it cold for her to dress like this? I don''t understand amorous feelings. This should be a problem of sex. Can''t you see that she''s seducing him¡° All right, go to sleep! " Put down the papers in hand, Feng Zhuo got up and lay down in bed. Tao Yaoyao secretly shook his fist, ran to the bed, looked at him and said, "to tell you the truth, do you want to verify that I am super unattractive?" Feng Zhuo put his hands under his head and looked at her lazily and charmingly: "you''ve broken my habit. Do you think you''re very charming?"¡° Break the precepts, ha ha... "Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, her expression became strange. She sat down by the bed and asked the thief, "Jameson, have you really never experienced anything because you are disgusted with people''s proximity?" Feng Huo was silent and just smiled. Tao Yaoyao reached out and shook him: "speak quickly."¡° No. " Feng burned her back and didn''t want her to be more curious: "then you... Do it yourself?"¡° No. " Feng Zhuo still has the same answer. Tao Yaoyao stared and smiled: "what... Are you so pure? True or false, then you see * * * can''t control it. How do you solve it? "¡° I don''t see * * *. " Feng Huo said indifferently and warned Tao Yaoyao: "you are not allowed to see it." Tao Yaoyao made a face in his heart. He had quietly read it with several sisters and read the little yellow book. But with a smile on her face, "it''s not always said that men will have sex." Feng Zhuo said: "* * can be restrained." Tao Yaoyao rubbed his chin with his fingers. He looked like I was a detective. He generally asked, "you don''t have any program implanted in your mind. Then as long as you open this program, you will have super stopping power and can make yourself free from the temptation of any * *. Is that why you decided to bet with me?" Feng Shao couldn''t cry or laugh. He sat up and tapped her little head with his fingers. "Miss brain hole, why don''t you say I actually have a special function."¡° Of course, it''s not impossible, wait... "Tao Yaoyao analyzed, but suddenly blackened his face:" please don''t look at me like an idiot? " Feng Zhuo deliberately imitated her, and there was a naive doubt in her voice: "how could it? In fact, you are very smart... "Just for you, my IQ is not enough, right?" Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "I know you want to say this, you poisonous arrogant." She''s frustrated. Is she going to lose like this tonight. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t believe it. He can really be like a machine. She fiddled with her scattered hair and smiled seductively. She leaned against Feng Shao and drew a circle on his face with her fingers: "ouba, are you lonely?"¡ª¡ª PS: good night Chapter 467 Seeing that she was so embarrassed, Feng Zhuo didn''t insist any more. He touched her face and said, "do you need to invite me to invite your colleagues to dinner?" He doesn''t care what others say about her. Maybe he doesn''t care if he doesn''t hear it in his ears. He feels that as long as he knows how good she is. It''s great that others can stay away from her. If Tao Yaoyao knew Feng Jiao''s mind, he would spit blood and die. Tao Yaoyao hummed, "no, they all say that about me. They also invite them to dinner. Just have a meal. Is it necessary for such people to make friends?"¡° Then call me if you have something. " Feng Shao kissed her on the forehead. Tao Yaoyao was a little embarrassed when he saw Yan Nuo coming downstairs. She subconsciously pushed Feng Zhuo away and asked Yan Nuo early. Thinking of seeing her and Wang Yujing yesterday, she wanted to ask, but it was very late, so she had to go to work first and go home in the other afternoons. In the director''s office, Qi Mu took a piece of information to Tao Yaoyao and Chen Shangyao and said, "this is the object of our next interview. I want to give it to you two." Tao Yaoyao stared at the company name above and spoke softly after a trance for a moment: "ess." Chen Shangyao was also full of light: "isn''t this the largest private museum in the district?" Qi Mu nodded: "yes, ESS, the museum bought a batch of antiquities some time ago, so Taili decided to make a special report on these cultural relics. You two go together and hand in the first draft in a week. This is a very challenging task. As far as I know, this private museum has not allowed them to be interviewed by any media, I hope we are supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 468 Although Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything, he just sank his face, but Tao Yaoyao was very angry and not generally angry. This Chen Shangyao likes to make trouble at nothing, and she doesn''t say it once or twice. She almost told the whole audience that Tao Yaoyao was abandoned by the groom at the wedding, and now she is an old man''s stress. Although miss can also be translated into housewife, Tao Yaoyao knows that miss in Chen Shangyao''s mouth means love ¡¤ woman. She is not a virgin, nor did you slap me, and I want to give you a sweet date. Is ess phoenix burning? If you want to interview the exclusive material of ESS, don''t mention the door, don''t mention the window, and NIMA dog cave won''t give you one. Tao Yaoyao sent a message to Fengjiao and said very overbearing, "you are not allowed to let anyone interview ess that batch of newly collected cultural relics except me." Feng Zhuo: "hidden rules?" Tao Yaoyao: "so what? Don''t tell me you''re ready. Let me do it with me once before you promise. " Feng Zhuo: "since it''s a hidden rule, it''s natural to trade privately." Tao Yaoyao: "don''t forget our bet. If you touch me, you lose." Feng Zhuo: "in that case, forget it." Tao Yaoyao: "the interview." Feng Zhuo: "if there are no hidden rules, then everything is business. Ess has an executive CEO." It means not looking for me, but looking for the CEO of ESS. Tao Yaoyao is crazy and wants to rush back and give him a good beating. She glanced at her side and laughed wildly. Chen Shangyao, who was as mad as a goat, ground her teeth, and then burned back to Feng: "the hidden rules are the hidden rules, once at a time." Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t been burned by Feng. This Chen Shangyao is so annoying that she doesn''t want to let Feng Zhuo hide the rules again. Call her miss, right? Then let her see what it means to blow the pillow breeze, hum! Chen Shangyao began to contact the person in charge of ESS. The other party said that she would ask the above for instructions and ask her to call back later. That attitude was still very good. However, when Chen Shangyao called again in a while, the other party''s attitude completely changed. He said coldly and firmly that he would not accept her interview. Chen Shangyao asked and asked, but the other party didn''t agree. She took advantage of her contacts and wanted to invite the other party to dinner. Then she discussed it carefully. As a result, the other party refused. There was no way to go. Chen Shangyao was very upset. She saw Tao Yaoyao sitting at her desk staring at the computer like no one else. She said angrily, "Tao Yaoyao, you''re still playing with the computer. Why don''t you call ess? If this interview doesn''t succeed, it''s all because of you." Tao yao frowned slightly and ignored her. Unreasonable woman! She turned and said to her colleague William, "William, you may have to revise the last paragraph of the manuscript you just showed me." William moved his chair and leaned over, sat next to Tao Yaoyao, leaned his head and looked at the computer: "let me see, do you mean this?" He pointed at the computer with his finger and said, "does it mean different in Chinese?"¡° Yes... "Tao Yaoyao nodded and patiently explained to him Chapter 469 Chen Shangyao stamped his feet in anger, and Tao Yaoyao dared to ignore himself. And William... Didn''t he always look for her to read manuscripts before? Why are you looking for Tao Yaoyao now. Did Tao Yaoyao seduce William by any means. William and Prince William have the same name. Although they are not as noble as Prince William, they have a handsome face like Prince William. His facial features are as beautiful as statues. His temperament has the feeling of an English gentleman. A pair of talking eyes are deep and charming. He is very much like actor Jude Law, the handsome British man who makes people sigh. Chen Shangyao fell in love with William at first sight, but William didn''t like Oriental women. One or two of his girlfriends are all western girls, or wild and uninhibited beauties. They have captivating eyes, sexy and plump red lips and exquisite body. Chen Shangyao always thought that the reason why William was not with her was that she was an oriental woman. But she always felt that William would be moved by himself and be with her sooner or later. But now, when she saw that William and Tao Yaoyao suddenly had such a good relationship, she immediately felt that William was interested in Tao Yaoyao and that Tao Yaoyao seduced William. But in fact, they are colleagues. They get together because they have to deal with work problems. She stared at their backs and itched her teeth. Originally, she didn''t want to tear her face with Tao Yaoyao. After all, she felt in her heart that there was a gold Lord behind Tao Yaoyao. Even if she was a mistress, it was not easy to offend. But now she was dizzy with jealousy. After work, I bumped into Tao Yaoyao while waiting for the elevator. She glanced at Tao Yaoyao coldly, looked up at the front, and said sarcastic words: "some people, don''t think that after so long, they think no one knows her previous scandal. If I was abandoned at the wedding, I will jump off a building to commit suicide and never live in this world again." Tao Yaoyao listened in his left ear and came out on his right. She doesn''t want to spend energy on a woman like Chen Shangyao. Besides, she was really abandoned at the wedding. So what? She has avenged her revenge. Feng Zhuo begged her to let her return to him. Maybe when I first remembered, I was very angry about the abandonment of the wedding, but after tossing with Feng Shao for so long, whether it''s good or bad, Feng Shao has been conniving at her, making her anger almost disappear. Say what she likes. Chen Shangyao originally wanted to stimulate Tao Yaoyao. I didn''t know that Tao Yaoyao had no expression. He didn''t care at all. She clenched her teeth and clenched her hands on her side into fists. She wanted to drive Tao Yaoyao away and then quickly. There was no one else. Chen Shangyao was angry. Now he couldn''t think of words, and his words were even more impolite: "some people are really shameless. They can be a concubine for an old man for money. They are naturally life thieves." Tao Yaoyao ignored her just now, not because he was afraid of her. First, she looked down on him from the bottom of her heart. Second, her slanderous words were secretly said in private. But at this moment, she choked in front of her. How could she ignore it: "so what if I serve an old man as a concubine for money? Much more noble than you. " Chapter 470 "You..." Chen Shangyao was angry and wanted to curse, but Tao Yaoyao suddenly approached her and blocked her words. Although Tao Yaoyao grinned and seemed to be coquettish with his lover, she was disgusted and coquettish: "what am I..." Chen Shangyao subconsciously stepped back two steps: "what do you want to do?" Tao Yaoyao pressed step by step until he blocked Chen Shangyao in the corner. She put her hand on her chin and said with a heavy look, "what do I look like? I don''t want to do anything. I just think you''re beautiful. " It has to be said that Tao Yaoyao''s image of beating snake essence disease has been cultivated to perfection. Every time she uses it, people can ignore everything about her. They just think that her IQ is not online. You say that she is easy to get along with, but she is not easy to get along with. Her IQ is not online, and she has no spectrum for what she does. Therefore, under ordinary circumstances, it is best not to confront such people, otherwise it will be terrible. So at this time, as soon as her acting skills show up, Chen Shangyao, who is crawling and rolling into oil on the stage, is afraid. Tao Yaoyao can ignore the consequences. Even if she leaves, she is still supported by the gold owner, but she can''t. Chen Shangyao was frightened and looked at her with fear: "get out of the way. Do you know this is the company?" Tao Yaoyao forced a strange expression: "of course I know this is the company? It''s just that you don''t seem to know this is a company. You don''t have teeth. You dare to bite people everywhere. It''s like a mad dog. " Chen Shangyao was startled by his face. When Tao Yaoyao said mad dog, she really felt that Tao Yaoyao''s spirit was abnormal now. She roared, "get out of the way. You are a mad dog. I don''t want a face. You are abandoned and returned to the old man as a junior. You want to climb into William''s bed. Dream." Tao Yaoyao looked suddenly enlightened and said, "Oh ~ ~ William? Do you like William? " Chen Shangyao''s face stiffened and became angry: "it''s none of your business whether I like William or not." Tao Yaoyao asked her with a smile, "what kind of woman am I? Am I abandoned? Am I a junior to the old man? What''s your business? Chen Shangyao, people should look forward. You are not the only one who will attack, so don''t always take some broken things hundreds of years ago and say everywhere... "She seems to have numb arms and suddenly moved her hand, but a slap came at Chen Shangyao. Chen Shangyao cried out in horror, "ah..." but his palm didn''t fall. Tao Yaoyao just patted her face. "No matter how ugly other people''s scars are, it''s not up to you to show off, okay?" Just now she really thought Tao Yaoyao would beat herself. She was scared to death. Returning to her senses, Chen Shangyao clapped Tao Yaoyao''s hand and said proudly, "hum, you still mean to mention your previous scandals. Believe it or not, I''ll shake them out and let the people in Taiwan see who the fuck you are?"¡° I believe it, because you have all shaken out. Now no one in Taiwan doesn''t know that I was abandoned at the wedding. I really have to thank you. " After saying this, Tao Yaoyao''s little face suddenly fell down, and her voice was also cold: "do you know that I have a nickname called snake essence disease? I advise you not to provoke me again in the future, otherwise I will get sick. I really don''t know what I will do," Chapter 471 Chen Shangyao was stunned: "you threatened me." Tao Yaoyao spits out his tongue and smiles again. He really looks like a snake spirit disease. She joked: "your IQ is so low. Is it unknown?" Then she shrugged her shoulders with a helpless expression. Chen Shangyao was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, although there was a surge of anger in his heart. But reason told her that there was a rich gold owner behind Tao Yaoyao, which she couldn''t provoke. She didn''t say anything at that time, but as soon as Tao Yaoyao got into the elevator, she shouted angrily: "you are someone else''s miss. I know there is an old man and powerful behind you. You want to drive me out. I tell you, no way, I''m not afraid --!" Before he finished, he suddenly stopped like a cassette. Just because the elevator door opened at this time. Tao Yaoyao looked at her with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Then he said coolly, "old man, my husband is only six years older than me. He''s not an old man, not even an uncle. He has a very bad temper. If he heard you say so, he wouldn''t be as kind as me to give you another chance." Chen Shangyao turned white and closed her mouth tightly. It was not until Tao Yaoyao closed the elevator door again that she watched the elevator landing that she said "ah!" He gave a cry, and then scolded Tao Yaoyao in his heart. Miss, it''s miss. She can''t swallow it without revenge. When the elevator came up again, she didn''t leave. Instead, she returned to the office and sent a post on the company''s computer. The title was: "on how the abandoned woman abandoned at the wedding became the love of Grandpa ¡¤ woman". Tao Yaoyao returned home unhappily and went straight to the study to settle accounts with Feng Zhuo. As a result, she found that Feng Zhuo was not at home, In the study, only big and small Wang slept lazily. After seeing her back, Xiao Wang flew in front of her with a "whew". Intimately rubbed her hand. Tao Yaoyao smiled and then nodded its forehead: "chuck is a big bastard. I''ve been said to be an abandoned woman. It''s so annoying." The king also came over and rubbed her legs affectionately. The two little guys gently sold cute to her, which made Tao Yaoyao''s sullen heart disappear inexplicably. After playing with them for a while, Tao Yaoyao returned to the living room. She saw her cousin in the living room and thought of seeing her cousin leave with Wang Yujing yesterday. Her eyes turned. Is it a direct inquiry? Or knock first? Tao Yaoyao sat down beside Yan Nuo, chatted with her, and entered the theme. She behaved very casually, just pretended to inadvertently ask: "sister, you said Wang Yujing can catch up, can he catch up?" Yan Nuo: "..." how did she answer? Wang Yujing didn''t chase at all, so it doesn''t involve the question of whether to chase or not¡° In fact, as I told you, I always thought Fang Neng was a good man. I always thought he shouldn''t be the same. He can''t like men. He likes women, actually... "Tao Yaoyao said, staring at Yan Nuo''s face tightly, and didn''t miss any expression on her face:" sister, what do you think Fang Neng can do? If you think Fang Neng is very good, we don''t have to worry about Wang Yujing. Can you take Fang Neng directly? "¡ª¡ª PS: have a nice weekend, then sell cute, ask for a monthly ticket and vote for a monthly ticket. Warm tips: please read the next chapter... If readers want to be a guest star, you can leave a message tomorrow. If you grab the sofa in the next chapter, crisp will reward 500 Book coins. Good night Chapter 472 Yan Nuo didn''t expect that Tao Yaoyao suddenly had another idea to pair her with Fang Neng. She felt that Tao Yaoyao should have noticed something, but let her directly say that the child was Wang Yujing. She really couldn''t say it because she was one year older than Wang Yujing. No matter how you listen, you''ll be suspected of old cattle eating tender grass¡° Didn''t you say Wang Yujing liked Fang Neng? No more. " She can only refuse according to Wang Yujing''s lies. Tao Yaoyao waved his hand in disapproval, "if a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, everything is possible."¡° Then I can''t support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 473 Yan Nuo bit his lip and smiled, but the palm was wet with cold sweat: "in fact, Fang Neng is really good, but..." what is it? " Tao Yaoyao plays the role of a bosom and lovely little sister. Yan Nuo stumbled: "it''s just... But... I think Fang can... She will refuse."¡° Tell you a secret recipe, "Tao Yaoyao said mysteriously," long hair, short skirts, champagne, intoxicated eyes, and sexy women. A man will not refuse. Unless he is not interested in women, no man will be indifferent. If you pose all kinds of * * * * in front of him, he will not respond at all, so it proves two points, He either can''t, or he likes men. " Yan Nuo grinded his teeth: "but Tao Yaoyao, I''m a pregnant woman now. You forced me to others and used * * * *, don''t you think it''s low?" Tao Yaoyao was puzzled: "if there is no strong plug, who will! Didn''t I say try? Just give everyone a chance to be together. Success or failure is like it. If you dislike it, he said clearly, "it''s good if we don''t try." at this time, Wang Yujing came back. He saw Yan Nuo and Tao Yaoyao chatting in the living room. He came over with a smile and stared at Yan Nuo. Feeling a look of inquiry, he turned his eyes to Tao Yaoyao, the owner of his eyes, and then smiled and asked, "what are you talking about?" Yan Nuo didn''t know why, but somehow he felt guilty¡° Nothing. " She subconsciously tried to hide everything. Although they said they would give birth to the child and only be friends for the time being, Wang Yujing and Fang Neng had a good relationship. Even if she wanted to find a man, it seemed that she shouldn''t have such a relationship with Wang Yujing. Tao Yaoyao wanted Wang Yujing to know all about it. She wanted to see what the two were playing: "we''re talking. You already have Bai Nianhua. Why don''t you give Fang Neng to my cousin? I''ve asked my cousin to take the initiative to chase Fang Neng." Wang Yujing was shocked. He looked at Tao Yaoyao, and then looked at Yan Nuo directly: "you can only chase." He was filled with righteous indignation: "Tao Yaoyao, you are pure hearted and can''t get along with me. If you have nothing to do, don''t you get involved blindly. It''s all agreed that you won''t let Fang be with your cousin. Why do you suddenly hang up again?" Tao Yaoyao broke his fingers and said, "first, I would agree. I thought you broke up with Bai Nianhua. Second, I would agree. I thought you could like men. But now I know that you''ve never broken up with Bai Nianhua... "Wang Yujing interrupted her:" I''ve broken up with her. " Tao Yaoyao asked him, "can the breakup only be unilateral? If it''s only unilateral, the other party doesn''t agree. If it''s extreme, it will be entangled, a lot of things will happen, and people may be hurt. Do you think about the consequences? "¡° I''ll take care of it. " Wang Yujing said solemnly and looked at Yan Nuo subconsciously. Yan Nuo was stunned and forced: "..." Tao Yaoyao said: "it''s no use for you to deal with it. What people can like is women." Speaking of this, are these two going to hide it Chapter 474 Wang Yujing had a very helpless expression. Fang Neng really doesn''t like women, but because of this, he can''t let Fang Neng go everywhere with Yan Nuo. Not yet, right?!! Say it? Don''t blame me if you don''t say it, but Wang Yujing just doesn''t say it. Tao Yaoyao almost wanted to spray them on the face. She didn''t say it yet. She decided to take strong medicine. She stopped talking to Wang Yujing and turned to Yan nuono: "sister, if Wang Yujing doesn''t speak, it means that he also knows that he doesn''t have a good chance. If a man chases a man, they both have to bend. Otherwise, they are separated by many mountains, and they can''t reach directly. But if a woman chases a man, * * * * is the fastest and most direct move. You forget that you taught it..." Wang Yujing was stunned, Interrupt her: "what? * * * *, Tao Yaoyao, are you idle? " Tao Yaoyao gave her a cold stare: "I''ll find happiness for my cousin. It''s none of your business." Wang Yujing: "..." choked him to death in a word. Tao Yaoyao hummed to him, then looked at Yan nuono and said, "sister, I have a friend who fell in love with the man at a friend''s birthday party last year. At the end of the party, she asked him to take her home. In the car, she pretended to put her hand on the hand of his stall handle. Although they were silent all the way, they were at her door, He took the initiative to kiss her on the cheek... "Wang Yujing leaned lazily on the sofa and said angrily:" what does this mean? " Tao Yaoyao stares at her with sharp eyes. Wang Yujing immediately feels that she has become a little black, leaving only a pair of blinking eyes. He hung his head and took out his mobile phone: "you talk, you talk..." Yan Nuo just thought the interaction between the two people was very cute. She held back a smile and asked, "what do you want to express when you said this?"¡° I don''t know. Take the initiative! " Tao Yaoyao patted the sofa beside him: "women chasing men are like fishermen with fishing forks. They must be quick eyed and soft hearted. Look at my friend. If she doesn''t take the initiative to put her hand on his hand, how can that man kiss her, and how can they become a couple." Yan Nuo was skeptical: "did you deceive me?"¡° When did I lie to you! " Tao Yaoyao raised his hand firmly and made an oath. Then she rubbed to Yan Nuo: "sister, don''t worry, I will help you catch up. As long as you can be interesting, as long as you insist, the starting point of success lies in persistence, and the end point of success lies in persistence. Therefore, as long as you insist, you will hold a beautiful man back." Yan Nuo smiled in agreement. She held back Wang Yujing, who was next to her. Tao Yaoyao also glanced at Wang Yujing. Although Wang Yujing stared at his mobile phone, his face smelled as much as it smelled. Tao Yaoyao said that if there was nothing between Wang Yujing and Yan Nuo, she wouldn''t believe it. She smiled and said deeply, "cousin, let''s have a delicious food lure first. You can make a love breakfast tomorrow morning. This breakfast also needs some hints. For example, it is specially made into heart-shaped milk tea, depicting the appearance of Cupid arrow through the heart with ketchup, and using some special ingredients, such as red dates and peanuts, To imply that you want to have a monkey with him, etc. " Chapter 475 Yan Nuo smiled at Tao Yaoyao and said perfunctorily, "Tao Yaoyao, I find what you said is so powerful and touching."¡° It''s OK, "Tao Yaoyao waved his hand and continued to describe it affectionately." imagine how warm it would be if a woman brought you a cup of hot coffee in the morning and drew a heart shape with white milk. If it was me and a man did this for me, I would be moved in a mess and cry and shout to marry him! " Yannonuo nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, yes." Wang Yujing couldn''t listen anymore. He was angry and angry. His face turned red. He suddenly stood up from the sofa: "Tao Yaoyao!" Can''t help it?! Tao Yaoyao blinked and looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Wang Yujing''s eyelids jumped heavily! He felt guilty, so he was defeated immediately. He smiled twice: "nothing, just in this website, I accidentally saw a post, a very interesting post." With that, he looked down at his mobile phone and casually opened a post of the latest door. He really opened it casually, and then he just glanced at it casually, but he accidentally saw the photo on the post. It looks familiar, and so on. It''s not generally familiar. Wang Yujing suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted: "Yao Yao, is this picture so like you?"¡° What? " Tao Yaoyao and Yan Nuo came together at the same time. Wang Yujing was surprised and said, "it''s like there. It''s not you, Yao Yao." Tao Yaoyao reached out and grabbed her mobile phone. Yan Nuo immediately turned one side, came to Tao Yaoyao, and read the title of the post: "on how the abandoned woman abandoned at the wedding became the love woman of Grandpa." At the moment, Tao Yaoyao hasn''t fixed her eyes on the photo, but when she heard Yan Nuo say "the abandoned woman abandoned at the wedding..." she thought it should be herself. Sure enough, when I fixed my eyes on the photo, I recognized that the woman standing on the grass in her wedding dress was who she used to be. Yan Nuo frowned: "I''ll go. It''s really you. Yao Yao, support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 476 Tao Yaoyao turned to look at them. Their eyes were straight. The whole person was petrified, and their mouths became "O". Looking at her, Yan Nuo''s eyes were worried, but Wang Yujing was gloating. Although she didn''t say anything, they had determined the answer. Yan Nuo sipped, a little angry: "what a big thunderbolt on a sunny day! I didn''t expect Feng Zhuo to be such a person. " But Wang Yujing said, "brother, you did a good job." Yan Nuo immediately stared at him: "what did you say?" Wang Yujing looked positive and said quickly, "I didn''t say anything." He pretended to be very serious and angry, but in less than two seconds, he smiled with no grace. Yan Nuo breathed fire in his eyes: "do you still dare to laugh? Is it worth laughing?" Of course, it''s worth laughing. Who asked Tao Yaoyao to fix him all the time? Wang Yujing coughed gently, pretended to be hurt, stretched out his hand and grabbed his chest, as if carrying an injured liver: "it''s not funny, brother is too much!" Tao Yaoyao said coolly: "according to what women know about women, women like men who are more calm. If they talk less, it''s better for him to say ten words and you answer one word. That''s more profound! A man who can say a word but can answer ten sentences like a woman has too many mouths. It''s really not pleasing. Fortunately, Feng Zhuo is not. What... Cousin, don''t look for this in the future. " Wang Yujing made a fierce expression on her: "Tao Yaoyao, I''m worthless. Look for practice?"¡° Anytime. " Tao Yaoyao naturally takes the move. Then she smiled and said, "unfortunately, it''s not me. Fighting with a man is of course a man''s business. Of course, I have to call Feng Shao. With his technology, you can''t get in bed for three days. There should be no problem." He didn''t come to bed for three days. Feng Zhuo really started. He had to lie in the ward for half a month. Wang Yujing choked and smiled: "I''ll just talk about it. There''s no real malice. Why are you angry?" Tao Yaoyao glanced: "don''t worry, I''m just scaring you. What are your words? Look at the comments below the post. That''s called a vicious." Yan Nuo reaches for the mobile phone. Wang Yujing comes up to her. They read the following comments and messages together. 1st floor: "I''ll go. This woman is so coquettish at first sight." 2nd floor: "a famous brand. If there is no gold owner, I don''t have my last name." 4th floor: "hehe, people are ugly and make trouble." 5th floor: "there is a big difference between two years ago and two years later. Her chin has become sharp, her eyes have become larger, and her lips have become thicker. If she doesn''t have plastic surgery, I''ll eat Xiang live." 6th floor: "the woman has a look of desire and dissatisfaction. It is estimated that neither man can satisfy her." 7th floor: "I know it''s junior three at a glance." 8th floor: "this woman is ugly and coquettish, just those who have no taste. Only the old man will like her." These netizens clearly don''t know anything, but they seem to have seen everything with their own eyes. They scold more and more ugly and vicious one by one. Yan Nuo and Wang Yujing can''t see it anymore. Wang Yujing, in particular, was gloating just now and felt that he had avenged himself, but in his heart, he only allowed himself to bully Tao Yaoyao and did not allow others to bully her. See others scold Tao Yaoyao so ugly Chapter 477 He was so angry that he grabbed his hand directly from Yan Nuo and smashed it on the ground: "shit! I pulled out the grandson and couldn''t see that he was skinned. "Yan Nuo was also angry:" shit, I''m so angry. It''s so ugly. Who sent the post? It''s too much. " For me, Tao Yaoyao is the most calm one¡° It has been sprayed into a sieve by them, so what you said is really nothing, "Tao Yaoyao said, reaching out to pick up Wang Yujing:" and, you calm down. " The quality of this mobile phone is very good. It was smashed to the ground by Wang Yujing so hard that it didn''t fall apart. However, the screen went black, so Tao Yaoyao had to put his mobile phone back on the tea table. Yan Nuo asked Wang Yujing anxiously, "what website is this post posted on? Are there many people watching? " Wang Yujing''s body seemed to have an air field that could not melt like ten thousand years of cold ice, with a trace of solemnity and cold. He said: "this is the Chinese network. There are not many people, but many. As you know abroad, what they hate most is to sell themselves to foreigners as lovers. Now they have your flesh out. According to the Convention, it is likely that someone will make trouble in your stage and affect your reputation. It is very likely that you can''t go to class." Yan Nuo looked at Wang Yujing with great surprise: "so terrible?" Wang Yujing replied, "you can''t be afraid of anything these days. You''re afraid of being put on the Internet. Do you see the search? The heroine was inadvertently misunderstood as a junior, then was killed by human flesh, and finally forced to death. "¡° Except for the wedding dress, other photos were taken recently, and most of the time they were at my place of work. " Tao Yaoyao''s lips closed into a line, as if thinking. Yan Nuo guessed, "is it your colleague? That''s even worse. Saliva can drown a person. I think we should report it to the internet police first. " Wang Yujing said: "it''s no use calling the police. Someone must have deliberately pushed it behind his back. Not one or two of so many posts have been exposed all day. Why did they become popular with this post? It''s obvious that someone invited the navy to fuck you." Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything and her face was expressionless, but in fact she was cold and angry! She just glanced at the writer of the post and clicked the name. It''s a new number just registered, but the address is displayed in this area. She had a feeling that Chen Shangyao would do it. But there is no evidence. When Feng Huo came back, he knew everything from Wang Yujing before he saw Tao Yaoyao. She opened the door and saw that Tao Yaoyao was in an unstable state, and her face was not right. As soon as he came back, he threw a pillow directly: "I hate the person who posts, and I hate you, because you give him the chance to attack me." Feng Zhuo took the pillow, threw it on the bed, and then sat down beside her: "my fault, I will solve everything." Tao Yao said angrily, "how to solve it! I don''t know who it is. It shows that it belongs to this area. I asked Wang Yujing to check the IP address. The IP address shows that it is our company, but there are so many people in our company. I don''t know who it is. Even if I have a suspect, I can''t do anything about her without evidence. What if... Even if I make a mistake? "¡ª¡ª PS: I''m too sleepy tonight. I can''t hold on. I have two chapters to make up tomorrow. Good night Chapter 478 Feng Huo saw that she was about to cry. Her anger gradually calmed down, and pity occupied all her. He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "it''s not a problem. Leave it to me and everything will be solved. It''s just that it makes you uncomfortable to meet someone who doesn''t have eyes." Tao Yaoyao staggered his shoulders: "I know you will solve it, but... There is also a real part of it, that is, I was really an abandoned woman abandoned at the wedding." At this moment, Feng Zhuo wanted to pull out the person who posted the post and divide him into five parts. The relationship between the two people finally eased. Suddenly, it made her calm mood ripple. Tao Yaoyao sat down beside the bed. He sat down on her, reached out his hand and hugged her in his arms, kissed her on the head, and said low, "don''t be angry, just irrelevant people."¡° Yes, they are irrelevant people. I''m really at a loss when I''m angry, but you''re relevant people. I''m just angry with you. Is that what you mean? "¡° Of course, you can. Being angry means you care about me. If you are not angry, I will feel sad. "¡° I''m talkative again. " Tao Yaoyao stretched out his hand and hit him, and then wanted to leave him far away. Feng Zhuo rushed to her, hugged her waist and pulled her back. His strength was too strong. Tao Yaoyao was dragged to fall askew on the bed, raised his eyes and stared at him angrily: "what are you pulling? Don''t you make enough trouble?" Mr. chuck was wronged, but she was not wrong to blame him, because he did cause everything. Fame is very important to everyone, not to mention she is a journalist. Seeing that she was so sad and concerned, he was so distressed and regretful that he put her in his arms and apologized repeatedly: "it was all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you at that time, but I was worried and confused. You can punish me as much as you are angry. Don''t be angry?" Tao Yaoyao looked at him angrily: "didn''t you just say that you should be sad because I''m not angry with you?" The body hid around, but Feng Zhuo held her tightly, "of course, but you''ve not been angry. It''s good to be angry. It''s not good for you to be born all the time." Tao Yaoyao really couldn''t laugh or cry, "forget it, I won''t talk to you, I can''t tell you."¡° Baby, don''t be angry? " Feng''s sexy lips are close to her ears, and her voice is low and pleasant. Tao Yaoyao pushed him and was pressed down by Feng Shao. He was very cunning. He attacked her most sensitive place and said moving love words. Tao Yaoyao has little strength and can''t get rid of it. He can only let him do whatever he wants. Gradually, no matter how big his resentment is, it is rubbed away by Feng Shao''s soft words in front of his ears. The man who has always been a poisonous tongue speaks sweet words in his ear, which makes people have no resistance. Half a ring, all her anger and resentment were gone. Tao Yaoyao calmed down and thought for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to say good words, but bad words. After thinking for a long time, she could only squeeze out: "get up, you''re dead, you stink!" Stink? Feng Shao''s movements were stiff. He went out today. He should smell a little sweat, but it''s absolutely impossible. He reached out and pinched her nose: "he also said that I have a cleanliness mania. How do I think your cleanliness mania is more serious than me now." Then he bit her ear: "men stink, don''t you know? Otherwise, how can there be the word smelly man? You''ve eaten the most smelly place. " Chapter 479 Feng Huo moved his left hand down to her waist and circled the Yingying thin waist in his arm. Then he said something very strange: "I''m afraid I''ll tear you up."¡° What? " Tao Yaoyao was surprised. I pulled my leg. She did something cruel and unreasonable, which made him angry and want to tear her. Feng Zhuo said, "I don''t want to hurt you. I''m afraid I''ll kill you when I show up at the wedding that day." Filled with displeasure, Tao Yaoyao pushed him away a little, "why kill me? I want to marry me. Why kill me?" As soon as Feng Huo exerted his strength, she embedded it in his arms... He remained silent for a long time before he said, "I said, I''m sorry for you. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are the victim, i... I thought there was nothing I wouldn''t know, but..." without continuing, he paused and said, "two years have passed, I haven''t stopped investigating this matter. I don''t want to say anything more until I have investigated it clearly. It seems to be sophistry to say more, but I promised you that I would give you an explanation, and I will never continue to procrastinate. " The tone was suddenly low. Tao Yaoyao seemed to recognize his soft side from his voice. It seemed that it was the only fault he had fallen since he lived, or there was nothing he could do. In short, the things she didn''t want to think of seemed to be the deepest pain in his heart. She didn''t know what had happened, and she couldn''t guess what it would be. Her heart was empty for a while. She didn''t know whether to tell him. She seemed to have forgotten something, so she didn''t quite understand what he said, let alone what he said? Tell her? What is it... Maybe she was wrong. They would separate in those years. It was only a small part of the reason why he didn''t appear at the wedding, and it was only the origin of the event. The biggest reason and the most important part was the part she still forgot and didn''t think of. She is soft hearted now. She wants to forgive him, but if she makes up with him, will she think of everything again. Will the truth at that time make her unbearable and want to separate from him? Therefore, what she has made now is wrong. It''s right to keep each other cold until she doesn''t think of everything¡° Do you want it? " He suddenly whispered in her ear, pulling back her wandering thoughts. Tao Yaoyao looked at him and was stunned for a moment. Only then did he understand what he said "do you want it?" What do you mean? She was covered with black lines: "what about the agreed bet?"¡° What about the unspoken rules? "¡° My relatives haven''t left yet. If you want to use you this time, you can continue to Luo ~ ~ "how can you listen to this tone? How can you gloat? She knows that he will never ignore it. Feng Zhuo flicked her nose," so he deliberately touched me? " Tao Yaoyao nodded, "yes, it''s just to let you..." before she finished, Feng Huo suddenly blocked her mouth, breathing with domineering aggression, such as wind and rain. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t make a sound, his whole body was soft, his hands were unconscious... Their bodies were on fire at last, and Feng Shao was crazy to hit her body Chapter 480 Tao Yaoyao lay in bed, blinking innocent eyes, while Feng Zhuo went into the bathroom and cooled the desire and fire in his body with cold water. Just want to ask when this day will end. The next morning, Tao Yaoyao''s alarm clock rang at 7:30 on time. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and then leaned back to get up. Feng Huo''s slender arm suddenly pressed on her, closed her eyes and asked her, "don''t ask for leave today?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head. "I''m a good employee. If I can be free, I''ll ask for leave."¡° You can go to work when the online matter is handled. " Feng Shao suggested thoughtfully. Tao Yaoyao still shook his head: "no, I''m doing a good job. Why should I hide? And isn''t the person who posted this post my colleague? I''d like to see who it is. I have a deep hatred with her. It''s worth her being crazy like this. Slander me like this on the Internet. " Feng Zhuo opened his eyes and looked at her: "..." she always thought he liked to use tortuous means, but he did so only because he cared about her and took care of her. But in fact, he is really very simple and rough. If someone like this finds out who it is, he will be dragged out to teach a lesson, and then let him delete the post and apologize. Tao Yaoyao added, "and I still have a question. How could she have my photos at the wedding? She once seemed to say that she had been to our wedding, but the people invited at the wedding had a good relationship. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t be. We don''t know her." Feng Zhuo: "..." actually, it can be found out. Before he said this sentence, Tao Yaoyao said again: "well, leave it alone for the time being. I''ll deal with it myself. If I can''t deal with it well, I''ll find you again." Feng Zhuo stared at the faint blue color in the bottom of her eyes and knew that she didn''t sleep well last night and that she couldn''t let go of it,. Maybe she can. Let her investigate by herself. When things are clear, she can feel relieved from her heart. He pulled away her long hair from her face and gently kissed her eyes: "OK!" After breakfast, Feng Zhuo sent Tao Yaoyao to take a taxi outside. Just returned to the living room, sat at the table and prepared to continue to have breakfast, he received a call from Grandpa. Mr. Green asked him, "chuck, did Lilith look for you?"¡° He arrived here the other day, but he didn''t come to me. He came to Ron. " Ron is the English name of Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing, who was chatting with Yan Nuo over there, heard Feng Shao mention his name, so he came over and stood beside Feng Shao. At the other end of the phone, Grandpa said to Feng Zhuo, "Lilith''s grandpa said Lilith called him and said she was abandoned and didn''t want to live. Ask the little boy you saved. What''s the matter with him and Lilith? Even if you want to break up, he can share beautifully. He grew up in our family. Naturally, he''s also a member of our family. We can''t let people fall on the handle." Feng Zhuo slightly sank his eyebrows, looked at Wang Yujing next to him and replied, "I know, Grandpa."¡° By the way, I''ll go back next Monday. You can bring Yaoyao over for two days this weekend. "¡° Good! " Seeing that Feng Zhuo finished calling, Wang Yujing asked, "brother, what''s up?"¡° Lilith called her grandfather and said you were breaking up with her. " Feng Shao replied faintly. Wang Yujing shouted in his heart Chapter 481 Wang Yujing shouted in his heart. Bai Nianhua doesn''t like him. She likes chuck. She should be happy when he breaks up with her. The reason why she wanted to make things big was that she didn''t want him to break up first. Moreover, without him as an excuse, she couldn''t get close to chuck at all. He whispered, "I''ve made it clear to her."¡° I don''t care who you want to be with now. I just want to tell you that if you don''t end your previous relationship, don''t start a new relationship, otherwise you may hurt the people you care about most. " Leaving this sentence, Feng Zhuo went upstairs. Wang Yujing was very angry. He didn''t understand what Bai Nianhua wanted to do. He rushed out directly. Yan Nuo called him in the back, "ah Jing, what are you doing?" Maybe he was too angry. He didn''t hear it. He only left Yan Nuo''s back farther and farther away. Yan Nuo frowned. Although she was a little away from Feng Zhuo and Wang Yujing, she vaguely heard a few words and knew that the matter had something to do with Bai Nianhua. At this moment, she saw Wang Yujing''s back rushing away. She touched her stomach. If Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua are reconciled, do the agreements he once told her count- Wang Yujing arrives at the hotel where Bai Nianhua lives. Bai Nianhua pulls the door open. As soon as she sees it, she immediately cries. She hugged him: "ah Jing, I knew you loved me. You won''t want me." After all, he is the one he loves. Wang Yujing can''t be too heartless. His dark eyes are gradually softened. Bai Nianhua saw this very effective and continued to cry. She wanted to cry soft, Wang Yujing, took the initiative to come back to her and let the woman kill the child¡° Ah Jing, I love you. I really love you very much. I only blame me for being too stupid before. I regret dying. I love you and you love me too. Why do we break up? Shall we start again? I swear, I will love you well and never hurt your heart again. " Wang Yujing lowered her eyes and stared at her. She didn''t move, and let Bai Nianhua hug her numbly. The softness disappeared in an instant, and her crying seemed to have nothing to do with him. Somehow, Wang Yujing suddenly remembered Yan Nuo. His eyebrows tightened and his heart was agitated. He stopped shaking his head and said, "it''s useless. We can''t do it."¡° Why? " Bai Nianhua, with red eyes, sobbed: "when I didn''t like you before, you had to be with me and didn''t care if I liked others. Now I find that what I like is you. Instead, you have to abandon me. Are men like you and what you can''t get is the best?" Wang Yujing: "..." he sneered in his heart. Why wouldn''t she say that what she knows she has is the best and most suitable for her¡° Ah Jing, I really love you. I love love love very much. Don''t you don''t want me. " Bai Nianhua said softly, her eyes are affectionate, gentle and affectionate. No matter how cold and hard a person is, I''m afraid he can''t refuse such a courtship from a beauty. But Wang Yujing looked at her and sympathized. "I just allowed myself to be a fool before, not because I''m really a fool. I thank you. I like you, I love you, and I want to help you, so I believe every word you say. It''s just because I''m willing, not how beautiful you say. In fact, I know what you''re thinking, Before or now. " Chapter 482 Tears filled Bai Nianhua''s eyes. She said, "I just want to be with you now!" Wang Yujing smiled and hooked his lips with a sneer. "No, you just think I broke up first. You''re not willing. What''s more, without the existence of my girlfriend''s identity, you can''t contact brother at all. Your ultimate goal is brother." Bai Nianhua''s expression was stiff. With this little expression, Wang Yujing knew he had guessed right. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. In fact, he was really a fool, because at that moment, he was really willing to believe that she wanted to be with him because she loved him. Bai Nianhua hurriedly said, "no, no, ah Jing, it''s not like this... I used to be with you. Although I wanted to get close to your brother, I didn''t do anything. I still stay with you every day. In fact, I always like you, but I''m stupid and I didn''t find it. Would you believe me once and give me a chance?" Wang Yujing mercilessly exposed her: "you don''t do anything, you just can''t do anything, because brother, although you haven''t said anything, after long contact with him, you will know that he is very clean and doesn''t like people to be close to him, especially women, so you don''t have a chance. You can only be close to brother by my side. You''re very smart, You seem to be aware of my brother''s quirks, so you deliberately let her know what happened this year through your friend''s mouth, right? " Bai Nianhua was so surprised that "..." no one should know about it, including her former friends. How could he know? Wang Yujing sighed: "Lilith, I sometimes think I don''t love you. I''m hurting you. For so many years, you''ve been stubborn, but I coax you and hide it for you. I never say a cruel word that should be said. I even thought it would be good if you were really with my brother. In the past, I thought this love, great love, but now I find it''s not love, Over the years, I may just be grateful to you for saving me. At the bottom of my heart, I always owe you a favor. You can do whatever you want me to do, but we really can''t continue. " Bai Nianhua''s voice became louder and louder. She can''t pretend because of Wang Yujing''s unfeeling words. After all, Wang Yujing used to be humble in front of her. The sharp voice suddenly burst: "is it because Tao Yaoyao''s cousin Yan Nuo, she is pregnant and pregnant with your child!" Wang Yujing wondered how she knew and frowned tightly. Bai Nianhua''s eyes were as cold as a knife and sneered: "why do you guess me? It''s obviously your own empathy and farewell. You betrayed me and left me. What else do you pretend to be deeply in love!" Wang Yujing sighed, "then you should take it as my empathy." He feels very tired because he confronts the people he loves. Bai Nianhua hissed and shouted, "if you dare rob my man, I won''t make her feel better." Wang Yujing looked at her and sank his face: "don''t touch her." Bai Nian stared at him coldly, as if he were frozen to death in her eyes. What she said was even more ruthless: "Wang Yujing, no one has ever dared to abandon me!" Chapter 483 "Wang Yujing, no one has ever dared to abandon me¡° You dare to treat me like this, and you dare to speak hard to me. Who do you think you are? "¡° You call chuck brother, but in fact, you are Feng chuck''s dog. You have nothing. Dare you tell me not to touch her! I will not only touch her, but also you! " Indeed, he had nothing, but Wang Yujing was not embarrassed by being exposed, but showed an almost quiet gloom. He just asked, "do you want to hear my story?" I have been with Feng Huo for many years. I can''t learn anything about the right thing. Bai Nianhua''s eyebrows moved and he was puzzled: "..." you said you loved me and always loved me, but in fact, you never wanted to know me, so you wouldn''t be interested in my story. If you knew my story, you would understand that even if I was a phoenix burning dog, you couldn''t provoke me. " A man who has nothing and is full of blood debt, he is like a desperado. Of course, such people can''t be provoked, otherwise they will lose their money. He also touched Bai Nianhua''s pink cheek, "Lilith, you were the most beautiful in my heart. I really don''t want, very much don''t want, you destroy all this." He pulled a little at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His voice is very light, but not gentle and moving. His eyes seemed to have no fluctuation, but they were frozen to death. Bai Nianhua froze for a moment. She seemed to see a replica of chuck and couldn''t speak for a moment. She didn''t regret it before, but hated that Wang Yujing dared to break up first, and she still needed to take advantage of him without a trace of nostalgia for him. But now she felt vaguely as if she had lost something. However, she only felt that Wang Yujing had this feeling because she learned from chuck, which made her have an illusion. In the final analysis, she still loved chuck. If she wanted chuck, she must get chuck... - Wang Yujing came home depressed. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Fang Neng chatting with Yan Nuo, and didn''t know what Fang Neng said, It made yannono giggle. He suddenly became angry and walked over in two steps, "Fang Neng, how''s the investigation about the Yaoyao post?"¡° Don''t worry, "Fang Neng said this sentence, then pointed to the picture on the album and said to Yan Nuo," here is Chinatown. The place where Yao Yao works is here. Here is the Queen Victoria building built more than 100 years ago. It is a Byzantine luxury building and one of the most prosperous shopping centers in the world. If you are interested, I can take you around. " Yan Nuo smiled: "all right!" Wang Yujing immediately asked, "I''ve given you so many things. Aren''t you busy? There is still time to take people shopping. "¡° Not very busy. " Fang Neng smiled gently, looked up at him and found that his face was black and could squeeze out ink. So he stood up and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because of the death? " Wang Yujing glanced at Yan Nuo and found that her eyes were only staring at the picture album. She was a little uncomfortable¡° It''s really annoying. " Fang Neng patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, this matter will be solved." Then he sat back and sat next to Yan Nuo. Wang Yujing looked at them and began to talk and laugh again. Suddenly, he was sad. Looking at Fang Neng, his eyes were full of resentment. He felt as if he had robbed his own seat Chapter 484 When Tao Yaoyao got out of the taxi, he felt the sound of contempt everywhere. She wanted to pretend not to hear, but she also knew that unless she was blind and deaf, she would never be unable to see or hear everything. Naughty god, always like to joke with people. During this time, Feng Zhuo was very kind to her. When she decided to put down the past even if she couldn''t remember it, she uncovered her scar again and reminded her that there were some things she didn''t know until she couldn''t remember it. The Chinese Forum has been hacked, but the network is powerful and people say it is awesome. The posts in the forum have been hacked, and those netizens are more excited. She came here to work. Because of her work needs, she registered a microblog number and authenticated the microblog number. She is a reporter from the information department here. The post of the forum was deleted, but it brought her out, and all gathered under the microblog to scold her. The microblog, which had only a few fans, rose hundreds of thousands of fans overnight. The following comments are also more than 100000, all of which are scolding her. She clicked into the comment. It was only a few seconds, and dozens of comments were added: "it''s this woman... It''s shameless..." "you said that a woman is young. If she wasn''t a junior, how could she be a famous brand? Did you find that she can''t afford her clothes for a year''s salary."¡° It''s so cheap! "¡° There are such people... How can they still have the face to live in the world... "It''s really embarrassing for the Chinese people." Tao Yaoyao turns off his microblog, but he can also feel the malice of the people around him. The relationship between colleagues, which has been hard to ease these days, is gone again. She can be sure that those who scold her in the comments must also have a share of them. The office is so depressed. She wants to go to the bathroom to breathe. Unfortunately, Chen Shangyao and another colleague are also there. Seeing Tao Yaoyao, Chen Shangyao sneered and said to his colleagues: "what a pure white lotus!"¡° It used to look disgusting, but today I found it was a piece of shit. " They didn''t call the roll, but meant something. They giggled and left together. But Tao Yaoyao knows that they are talking about themselves. She turned on the tap, picked up the cold water and washed her hands. Suddenly, she patted in the wash basin and splashed. Bite your lower lip hard to keep your voice from tearing your heart and lungs. Chen Shangyao, there is no evidence, but if it is not her, she will live eat Xiang like what the Internet says. Qi Mu called Tao Yaoyao into the office: "you were introduced by Mobei. I believe in your character, but the online posts must be disposed of as soon as possible, so before that, I''m really sorry. You can only take a vacation."¡° I''m sorry to have brought trouble to the stage. " Tao Yaoyao said with regret. Because of her, someone has attacked her from the attack platform. Qi Mu took a deep look at her, thought for a while, and decided to say: "as a media person, you will feel that someone pushed behind your back. I think you can investigate during your rest." Tao yao smiled: "thank you." She left directly, but did not go home immediately. She waited quietly in the cafe opposite. When she was about to get off work, she took a taxi and asked the master to wait. When she saw Chen Shangyao driving out, she immediately said, "master, help me catch up with the car in front." Chapter 485 Tao Yaoyao followed Chen Shangyao all the way and saw her car parked in front of a coffee shop in the North District. After she got off the car, she dialed a phone. She was talking about the phone. Another car stopped in front of the coffee house. She hung up and greeted her. The door opened and a thin figure came down from the inside. Because the distance was a little far away and he carried himself on his back, Tao Yaoyao could only vaguely see the vague outline. He was a woman, and then he looked familiar. She used to wonder why Chen Shangyao, who she didn''t know, appeared at the wedding and why there were wedding photos. Now she is familiar with her back, so she can almost be sure that she has something to do with this woman. But she couldn''t remember who it was except that she looked familiar. Tao Yaoyao saw them enter the coffee shop, took out a thin black coat from the bag, put it on, then put on a pair of sunglasses, and followed them in. Quietly avoiding all the people, he found a corner nearest to the two people but not found by others. Her dining card blocked her face, ordered a cup of coffee and a fruit plate, and then glanced quietly at Chen Shangyao''s position. The familiar looking woman is still turning her back to herself and becoming more and more familiar. Who is it? However, Chen Shangyao was facing her with a cup of coffee in her hand. Her eyes flashed and looked directly at the woman opposite: "unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao was still very powerful. Mr. chuck didn''t want her at that time. I didn''t expect that she could still be close to a rich old man." The woman sneered, "she can only be close to the old man."¡° Ha ha! " Chen Shangyao smiled happily and then said to the woman, "but I think you are more powerful. At that time, I posted a post. If I hadn''t received your call, then you gave her previous photos and told me that she was pregnant, it wouldn''t have this effect. But what''s worse, you asked me to invite hundreds of sailors to push the post to the front, Foreign people are not interested in her, but those on the Chinese network are different. Those people are a bunch of wonderful flowers. They have emigrated or want to work abroad. They go to the Chinese network every day to show that they are patriotic for fear that they will be scolded for forgetting their ancestors, not forgetting their ancestors. What people you move and what classes you take abroad... "The woman interrupted her:" OK, Now those are scolding Tao Yaoyao. Are you happy? " Chen Shangyao smiled like a psychopath: "happy, very happy, you know? Our director told her not to go to work today. " Looking at the woman''s slim back, Tao Yaoyao''s men consciously pinched into a fist. If at this time, she doesn''t know who the person opposite Chen Shangyao is, she says she''s really an idiot. She really didn''t expect that the person standing behind Chen Shangyao would be her?! No wonder she blackened herself after the wedding. What was the purpose of her friendship with herself before? Tao Yaoyao wanted to ask her, and subconsciously stood up. Suddenly a hand pressed on her shoulder and forbade her to stand up. Tao Yaoyao turned his head in amazement and saw the handsome face of Feng Jiao. Today, he is wearing a white casual T-shirt, gray canvas casual pants and a pair of sunglasses like her. He looks dandy and evil. Tao Yaoyao: "..." Feng Shao pressed her to sit down, and he calmly and gracefully walked to the opposite side of her and sat down: "what''s the hurry?"¡ª¡ª PS: good night Chapter 486 Tao Yaoyao stopped in time and didn''t call out Feng Zhuo''s name. She just looked at Feng Zhuo in surprise. When she saw that Feng Zhuo sat down, she carefully glanced in the direction of Chen Shangyao and secretly blocked herself with the dining card. Chen Shangyao didn''t notice him. She breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Feng Shao and lowered, "Why are you here?" Feng Huo looked at her with a pair of hooked eyes, "you don''t say you want to investigate in person. Am I happy to come with you?"¡° Who wants your company? " Tao Yaoyao asked lightly¡° I want me to accompany you. " Feng shaochong replied drowningly. Tao Yaoyao drank water and looked around. He found that there seemed to be no one around to follow Feng Zhuo, so he asked, "are you coming out alone again? Without an assistant? " She really doesn''t want him to go out alone. As far as his identity is concerned, he is likely to be used by interested people. Feng Zhuo knew she was worried about herself. Don''t want the atmosphere to be too tense, so she said in her previous tone: "go to the coffee shop and look at the male assistant. The picture is too beautiful to look directly."¡° Poof! Don''t talk like me. " Tao Yaoyao raised his eyebrows. "The male assistant can''t do it. You can find the female assistant. The more you want to sit in the coffee shop, the more you want to have!" Feng Zhuo nodded approvingly, "OK, then you''ll be an assistant."¡° Who''s going to be your assistant? " Tao Yaoyao wrinkled his nose and raised his chin: "a person like me who integrates beauty, intelligence and intelligence, goes up to the hall and down to the kitchen, simply don''t be too virtuous ~ ~ I''m a young man with ambition. I''m revenge and ideal. My goal is one of the world-famous journalists." Feng Huo asked, "what does virtuous virtue have to do with embracing the ideal?" Tao yao affirmed, "of course." Feng Huo''s handsome face smiled and was as beautiful as jade. "Virtuous is used for a virtuous wife and mother. I can''t see your revenge and ideal is to be my virtuous wife and mother of my children." Poof! Tao Yaoyao is covered with black lines. What else did she want to say? Feng Huo said, "you don''t want to hear what they say." Although they talked very quietly, as long as they spoke, they couldn''t hear the voice from Chen Shangyao. Tao Yaoyao quickly shut up and immediately Chen Shangyao''s voice spread to her ears: "she actually said that her husband was only six years older than her. What else did she say? My husband has a bad temper. If he heard you say he is an old man, he would be very unhappy. His temper is not as good as me. It''s disgusting to me. If she cares about people saying he is old? I think her fake husband is about 60 years older than her. " Tao Yaoyao smelled the speech and smiled jokingly, looking at Feng Zhuo opposite. She winked at him and joked, "Hey, you''re 60 years older than me. Isn''t that an eighty-eight old man? Hey, old man ~ "Feng Huo heard that his mother was not talking, and the corners of his mouth turned up:" didn''t you say that? No matter whether you''re 88, 108, or 208, even if you''re a thousand year old monster or a thousand year old vampire, you don''t care as long as you''re online. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." Chen Shangyao said again over there, and his tone suddenly became a little worried: "I can see that the old man is really rich and supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 487 "Support authors, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 488 Chen Shangyao and the woman named xiuru sat for a while and left. Tao Yaoyao, who was originally anxious, was quite calm. Feng Zhuo didn''t urge her either, but after the two women left, he picked his eyebrows and asked her, "are they all gone? Why not ask them. " Tao Yaoyao took down the ink and casually replied, "don''t ask, drop the price."¡° You did the right thing. " Feng Zhuo generally touched her head. It''s a waste of time to argue, explain and question with such people. He asked, "do you know who that woman is?" Tao Yaoyao smiled with self mockery: "how can I not know? Didn''t I take her to the castle and have dinner with you?" Xin xiuru is a fellow student who came to Sydney at the same time as her. In fact, when she first arrived in Sydney, she was not familiar with Xin xiuru. Xin xiuru has a good relationship with another classmate, so when she rents a small room, the two will stay, and she will continue to sleep in the youth inn, so she has to find fengzhuo. But later, Xin xiuru and another classmate, who didn''t know what had happened, suddenly broke up with each other. Since then, Xin xiuru has often looked for her. Their relationship is getting better and better. Tao Yaoyao even regards her as hanging up with Fang Yu and Li shiting. Xin xiuru asked her where she lived many times and wanted to go to her house very much. In the end, she couldn''t refuse, so after Feng Zhuo''s consent, she invited her to her and Feng Zhuo''s home once. Xin xiuru was not shocked, and her performance was quite calm. But after she left, she deliberately performed well and said, "Yao Yao, I never knew your boyfriend was so handsome. Do you know that I was drooling just now. Facing your boyfriend''s ticket, would he think it''s not fair for you to make friends?"¡° Don''t worry, I won''t. I know too many flower maniacs. I''ll show them my male ticket. They will not only drool, but also want to jump directly. " At that time, she was only playing jokes, just like her jokes with Fang Yu and Li shiting. One day, Xin xiuru suddenly asked her, "when will you and Mr. chuck get married?" She sighed and said she didn''t know and didn''t want to get married. At that time, Xin xiuru said, "you still hesitate. If you tell everyone that you have found such an excellent boyfriend, you won''t be envied by many people. And he is so kind to you. If I were you, he proposed and married decisively. If he didn''t propose, I would try to get him to propose. " Then Xin xiuru added, "when you get married, you''ll ask me to be the bridesmaid!" She promised. At that time, she didn''t think too much. It was more like perfunctory. At that time, she felt that when she got married, she must have many bridesmaids. Xin xiuru had a good relationship with her, and it was no problem to be a bridesmaid. Later, she knew the reason why Feng Huo was with her. She couldn''t accept it and was a little afraid of herself. One day, she would separate from Feng Huo and lose everything and become Tao Yaoyao who had only her own. So when she agreed to get married, she didn''t tell anyone except her mother. And Xin xiuru, her bridesmaid, didn''t do it. Because Feng Zhuo disagreed, Feng Zhuo called his cousin over, and his cousin acted as the bridesmaid Chapter 489 Xin xiuru was a little angry when she knew, but she coaxed her. She invited her to the wedding and she also came. But after the wedding, Xin xiuru pulled her black. From then on, the two never contacted again. Tao Yaoyao always thought she was angry because of the bridesmaid. But when he was young and in the fog, he obviously didn''t see through. Perhaps it had nothing to do with the bridesmaid. Tao Yaoyao asked, "has Xin xiuru always stayed in Sydney?" Feng Zhuo nodded: "yes, after you left, she participated in a reality show of a local TV shopping network station and won super high support in that competition, so she naturally became a female anchor of the TV shopping website."¡° "It''s very good," said Tao Yaoyao with a sly smile. "I''m afraid she can''t mix well." Feng Shao slightly tilted his lower lip: "Oh? It seems that you have a plan and don''t need my help. " Tao Yaoyao opened his bag, took out a small recording pen from it and turned it off. "If she is not famous at all, it will be boring when publishing the recording. Fortunately, she is a female anchor of a shopping website." A flash of surprise flashed in Feng''s burning eyes: "recording, did you record?" Tao Yaoyao put away the recording: "last night I asked Wang Yujing for this thing. In fact, I intend to put it on the computer desk and see what my colleagues in the office think of me after I leave. I don''t want to be of great use now." Feng Zhuo shook his head and smiled: "it''s my woman." It''s like praising Tao Yaoyao, but it seems that he is praising his good vision. Tao Yaoyao was speechless and gave him a look. Back home, Feng Zhuo handed Tao Yaoyao''s recording to Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing found an audio clipping artist, and threw out all the unnecessary words in tao yao Yao and Feng Chu, leaving only the most beautiful part, which is the dialogue between Chen Shangyao and Xin Xiuru. Tao Yaoyao uploaded the audio with text and photos. Tao Yaoyao: in this voice, I''m married. My husband is six years older than me. It was my husband''s grandfather who appeared downstairs to pick me up that day. I hope you can stop boring speculation. My husband and I have entrusted a lawyer to deal with that malicious post. " The picture shows a man and a woman, with two fingers clenched, wearing a wedding ring, indicating that they are married, and from the man''s big hand, the owner of this hand is no more than 30 years old at most, which is definitely not the grandpa mentioned in the post- When Tao Yaoyao posted his post, Chen Shangyao was singing Tao Yaoyao down with other colleagues in the office. When she thought life was so wonderful, there was a thunderclap in the sky. The student next to him was brushing the microblog. He brushed the microblog just sent by Tao Yaoyao and immediately clicked on the audio. Chen Shangyao''s voice rang in the office¡° Unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao is still very powerful. Mr. chuck didn''t want her at that time. I didn''t expect that she could still be close to a rich old man. "¡° She can only rely on the old man. "¡° ha-ha! But I think you are more powerful. At that time, I sent a post. If I hadn''t received your call, then you gave her previous photos and told me that she was pregnant, it would not have this effect. But what''s more, you asked me to invite hundreds of sailors to push the post to the front. People abroad are not interested in her, but those on Chinanet are different, Those people are a bunch of wonderful flowers. They have emigrated or want to work abroad. They go to the Chinese network every day to show that they are very patriotic. They are afraid that others will scold them for forgetting their ancestors, not forgetting their ancestors. What people do you move and what classes do you work abroad... " Chapter 490 "OK, now those are scolding Tao Yaoyao. Are you happy?"¡° Happy, very happy, you know? Our director told her not to work today. " This conversation made colleagues in the whole office stare. There was a moment of silence in the whole office, and then it was suddenly bombed. Everyone forced Chen Shangyao to open and whispered in twos and threes! Chen Shangyao was completely frightened, shocked and frightened, and her face was as white as snow. She looked at the faces of her colleagues who hated, disdained, despised or ridiculed, and felt dizzy in front of her. What''s going on? How did this happen? Why were her and Xin xiuru recorded? Has someone been following her... This idea made Chen Shangyao cold in the depths of her body. Looking at the eyes of her colleagues around her, her whole body trembled... - she was miserable, but Xin xiuru was worse than her. There is a domestic film and television company that wants to shoot a Sydney lover. Xin xiuru found a lot of relationships before she got a female play. She has planned her future. This play will transform her. She wants to return home and become a real actor. So this play will be the biggest turning point in her life. She said she must seize this opportunity. Today she is very beautiful. She is wearing a small white dress, retro hair style and retro makeup, which makes her whole body exude a quiet and restrained classical atmosphere. But when she came to the stage for an interview, Tao Yaoyao''s microblog was wildly spread. Someone recognized that one of the women''s voices, the woman who was called xiuru, was Xin xiuru, the anchor of the shopping channel. With such fierce materials, how can the reporters not chase and ask: "what is said on the Internet is true. The woman''s address named Tao Yaoyao is so black on the Internet. It''s all your masterpiece." The scene was chaotic and the press conference had to be terminated. Xin xiuru finally returned to the lounge. She looked anxious and asked her agent, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why would someone suddenly ask me that? " The agent sighed and handed her the cell phone. Xin xiuru was shocked by the surge in fans, comments, Aite, etc. on her microblog. She used to have some fans, which will increase every day, but she has never been as crazy as today. Looking at the comments under her latest microblog, it has broken ten thousand. When she clicked in, she suddenly blacked out: "the most disgusting person I''ve ever seen this year."¡° The most disgusting person I''ve ever seen this year - 10086. "¡° Bitch, scheming bitch, do people know you? Just calculate others behind their backs! And dare to use us as guns. "¡° You two women are really the best friends in the world. If you can''t use your best friends on W us, you will dirty this beautiful word@ Chen Shangyao. "¡° I can''t believe you still scold other people''s white lotus. I think you two are two pure white lotus flowers. "¡° Upstairs, you should be a green tea bitch. "¡° Jealous that a girl of another family has found a rich and handsome husband, but she has inexplicably assigned the name of junior three to another family. It''s still the old gold master. It''s the grandfather of another family. It''s a scheming bitch. Why don''t you play the legend of Zhen Huan? It''s disgusting! " One by one, they all scolded her. Xin xiuru trembled all over. Her fingers sliding the mobile phone screen could not stop trembling Chapter 491 What''s going on? What the hell happened? Why suddenly everyone knows what she and Chen Shangyao do. Tao Yaoyao fought back? What did Tao Yaoyao do? Xin xiuru quickly opened Tao Yaoyao''s microblog, scanned Tao Yaoyao''s latest microblog, took a look at the content above, she sneered, and then clicked on the audio. Suddenly, I heard her and Chen Shangyao''s voice. I almost fainted. The expression was so hard to see. My eyes were so ferocious that it seemed to tear Tao Yaoyao up alive. How dare she find someone to follow her and record it. Xin xiuru''s breathing became heavier and heavier. She opened the comments below Tao Yaoyao''s microblog to see what these people said. I''m sure I won''t believe it. I''ll think she''s hyped. No, it''s all an apology. Although there are people who continue to doubt that all this is hype, that all this is sophistry, and that men have no face, no picture, no truth. But these questions were soon drowned. Just because many people apologized and praised her as a kind girl. They scolded her like this. She didn''t fight back. Such a good girl must bless her and her husband for a happy life. " Using this audio, Tao Yaoyao not only clarified himself, but also had his own fans. These fans include true love fans, black fans, passers-by, those with blessings, those with envy, and those who really like her. Many people are talking about asking her to send photos of her husband, saying that her husband''s hands are too beautiful and her beauty must be very high. Xin xiuru was unwilling. It shouldn''t be like this. Everyone should be scolding Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao, a arrogant bitch who depends on her body to please men, is a junior. She should be scolded so that she can''t turn over all her life. But why did she fall to be an old man''s lover, and these people even powder her. Xin xiuru "pa" threw her mobile phone on the sofa next to her and looked at her agent: "how about it? Press conference... "The agent shook his head and said," this press conference may not be able to continue. What''s the matter with you? You''re all right. What bad advice did you give your friend? You still talked in public. Don''t you know your current identity? You really... Want to return home in prosperity. Forget it. " Xin xiuru clenched her lips and fell powerlessly on the sofa. We can''t just forget it. We must find a way to save it. Her eyes suddenly turned, and she had a solution in an instant. She picked up her cell phone and made a call to Chen Shangyao. Chen Shangyao is also very miserable. Now she is run and abused by all Chinese on the stage. There is also a curse under her microblog. Those people can''t wait to bring all her ancestors for 18 generations. After receiving a call from Xin xiuru, Chen Shangyao kept crying, "xiuru, what should I do? What shall we do now? " Xin xiuru said calmly, "I have a way!" Chen Shangyao''s eyes lit up: "what way?" Xin xiuru said: "the video can''t be fake, but the audio can be fake. As long as we kill and don''t admit it, we can bite her back and forge the recording. Besides, the old man behind her spent a lot of money and found two people with similar voices to deliberately fake it, then everything has nothing to do with us."¡ª¡ª PS: good night Chapter 492 They decided to deny it first, and then find someone to take photos of Tao Yaoyao making out with the old man. Even if most people still think that the recording is true, they will also think it is false. However, their denial did not have any effect, and the voice of abusing them became more and more cruel. They told themselves to be calm and wait for the photos of Tao Yaoyao and the old man to burst out. Only when the truth comes out will there be a fierce counterattack. But without waiting for them to reveal other people''s photos, a group of photos of Xin xiuru suddenly appeared on the Internet. It was a long time ago. At that time, Xin xiuru looked very different from Xin xiuru now. It was estimated that she was two or three years ago, but even if there were great changes, she could be sure. In the photo, Xin xiuru and two men are on the big bed of a hotel. Naked * *, what are you doing, it goes without saying. Xin xiuru''s face was as white as snow. Some dusty pictures suddenly exploded in her mind. Her whole body trembled, a burst of dizziness, the mobile phone in her hand didn''t know when it fell to the ground, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Suddenly, she seemed to understand everything. The microblog written by Tao Yaoyao was not false. It was true. What old man, the evil spirit of Chen Shangyao. Tao Yaoyao and that man, and that terrible man, have never been separated- Tao Yaoyao went back to work. Unlike in the past, all colleagues took the initiative to say hello to her when they saw her. During the noon break, some colleagues proposed to have dinner together, saying that they welcomed her to join. It was really flattering. After work, Tao Yaoyao didn''t see Chen Shangyao again. Colleagues revealed to her that Chen Shangyao had been dismissed and that she would not appear on the stage in the future. However, I don''t see Chen Shangyao and Tao Yaoyao supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 493 Tao yaoleng said, "who doesn''t let go? We haven''t seen each other for two years. You know, when I come back and give me such a big gift, how can I not return the gift? That''s too unreasonable. " Xin xiuru asked, "do you want to continue? I let people attack you on the Internet, but you are an ordinary person. After a period of time, your life will continue to be flat, but I am different. You really want to destroy me. " Tao Yaoyao was speechless. "I used to be very close to you. You know what my character is. I don''t usually bear revenge, but I''ll repay you if I have revenge! Besides, I didn''t take revenge on you. I just paid myself back. " Xin xiuru smiled sarcastically. She sighed low, lowered her voice, and asked softly, "Yao Yao, are you really, completely regardless of your original love?" Tao Yaoyao saw the "weakness" in her eyes and smiled coldly: "love, you take care of love, so I gave me a big gift as soon as I returned to Sydney."¡° You hate me, so there is a misunderstanding between us? "¡° Misunderstanding, is your Chinese taught by your math teacher? Why don''t you even know what ''misunderstanding'' means. " Is it a misunderstanding between them? She heard everything with her own ears. She asked herself that there was no place to be sorry for her. Xin xiuru, why did she do this to her? Xin xiuru smiled, laughing lonely but absurd. She suddenly said, "do you remember that time? It rained heavily. I caught a cold that day. You went there in spite of the strong wind and rain and bought me cold and fever medicine to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 494 secret? Tao yao paused, but didn''t look back. Xin xiuru asked again, "Tao Yaoyao, don''t you wonder why I did this to you?" Tao Yaoyao turned and looked at her, coldly hooked his lips, "I''m curious, but I don''t want to know." Xin xiuru angrily took a few steps forward, walked up to Tao Yaoyao and stared at her, "you have been with that man for a long time, and you have become very cruel. You two are really made for each other. I think a lot of time, do you know that thing? If you know that thing, you will treat me and how you treat that man." That man, of course, means chuck. Tao Yaoyao turned and walked a few steps away from her: "you said I could, but] please don''t say him. I didn''t let him take care of it. I made all the things posted on my microblog by myself." Xin xiuru mocked and smiled: "no tube? Then you also sent the photos on the Internet. "¡° What picture? " Tao Yaoyao obviously didn''t know. His sight stopped on Xin xiuru with a slight meaning, and his face was cold and heavy. Xin xiuru: "Tao Yaoyao, even if your man doesn''t know about it, but your man found the navy to promote the whole thing and sent my previous photos. Tao Yaoyao, I really knew it was wrong. I just made an idea at that time, but if you think of a malice, you let him let me go. I won''t do it again." Tao Yaoyao said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just want to tell you that I don''t know if you offended anyone. People took advantage of this opportunity to fuck you!" With angry red eyes, Xin xiuru glared at Tao Yaoyao, "no, only your man will have these photos." She was so angry that she trembled gently: "Tao Yaoyao, I''ll tell you now why I hate you so much. I have those photos because of you. Others can''t have those photos. Only chuck can have them!" Finally, she almost yelled. Tao yao''s pupil shrinks, "what?" After xinxiuru was excited, she became very calm, her eyes were as dense as fog, and her appearance was very moving: "I just said I needed money, and I couldn''t help it. At that time, I was too short of money. Your family was better and you had a rich boyfriend, so you can spend your money as you want, but I can''t. I have to change one dollar into two dollars every day, When I was so short of money, one day someone hired me on the Internet. She said she was willing to give me a sum of money, but asked me to do something for her. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." Xin xiuru looked a little frustrated, hung her head and didn''t concentrate her eyes: "the man told me that chuck didn''t love you. The reason why he was with you was that chuck had a strange habit because of his mental illness, that is, morbid cleanliness. He didn''t like people to be too close to him, especially women. When he was close to him, he hated it, except you, That''s why chuck is with you. She said, "let me tell you this, let you break up with chuck, and she''ll give me 500000, 500000. Do you know how much money that is for me?" Tao Yaoyao recalled that at the beginning, Xin xiuru inadvertently told her that she accidentally knew chuck''s secret, but she didn''t know whether it was true or false, but if it was true, as a friend, she thought it would be better for the two to break up Chapter 495 Tao Yaoyao recalled that at the beginning, Xin xiuru inadvertently told her that she accidentally knew chuck''s secret, but she didn''t know whether it was true or false, but if it was true, as a friend, she thought it would be better for the two to break up. At that time, she didn''t believe it and didn''t want to doubt fengzhuo casually, so she ran to find fengzhuo and asked if fengzhuo was true. Feng Zhuo admitted. She thought at that time that if Feng Zhuo fell in love with her, she could not care, but Feng Zhuo didn''t answer, she would break up with Feng Zhuo. However, at that time, she did not blame Xin xiuru, nor did she feel that Xin xiuru had any problems. Because the main reason why she broke up with fengzhuo was that fengzhuo didn''t love her. But I never thought that Xin xiuru would say all this because someone secretly instructed her behind her back for 500000! Xin xiuru said, "I think it''s just a sentence, and it''s not necessarily true. Even if it''s true, it''s Chuck''s secret. As his girlfriend, you should also have the right to know. You can''t hide it, and he shouldn''t hide you. I don''t think I''m wrong to tell you." Tao yao smiled silently. She said, "yes, you told me there was nothing wrong. If you know, you are out of concern for your friends. You told me there is nothing wrong, but you are not. You are for 500000, otherwise you won''t add a sentence to let me break up with chuck." Xin xiuru''s tears suddenly came out. She said wrongfully, "yes, I know. I shouldn''t have told you this for money. I didn''t expect you to break up with chuck because of this. I was really guilty at that time, so I always accompanied you when you were lovelorn. I also accompanied you when you went to the bar to get drunk. Even when I saw you harassed by two men, I rushed up and wanted to take you away." "..." Tao Yaoyao didn''t speak. He looked at her coldly, waiting to see what she wanted to say next¡° You broke up, but Chuck knows where you are. He showed up at the bar that day. I already know he''s wrong. I know I shouldn''t tell you that for money, but I''m trying to make up for it. I was so drunk to accompany you to the bar, but that day, we were harassed by those two men, but he only took you away, Regardless of me, I mercilessly left me to those two men. What''s more, I just learned today that he made people take photos! " Xin Xiu covered her face and cried hoarsely, "I hate him and I hate you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t encounter these things." Tao Yaoyao stared wide and didn''t respond. Xin xiuru was completely shocked by what she said behind her. In those years, she was with Feng Zhuo. They had a good relationship, but one day Xin xiuru came to tell her that Feng Zhuo didn''t love you and was with you only because of his quirks. She wondered how Xin xiuru knew. Xin xiuru said she overheard it. But someone gave her money behind her back. She broke up with Feng Zhuo. Xin xiuru felt guilty and accompanied her to the bar to get drunk. Two men harassed her, but Feng Zhuo only saved her, but stood by and let Xin xiuru be given by those two men... So Xin xiuru hated her. After the performance is no different from ordinary people, is it unwilling? Or do you want revenge? On the wedding day, she was abandoned by Feng Zhuo. Xin xiuru felt happy and revenge, so she pulled her black Chapter 496 Tao Yaoyao returned home without food. He went straight back to his bedroom, took a shower, came out wrapped in a bathrobe and went to the wide balcony outside them. There is a glass room in the north corner of the balcony, surrounded by tulle, and the glass skylight on the top is remote controlled. When you lie in the glass room and look at the stars, you can open the glass skylight if necessary. It is beautiful and romantic. This was specially built for Tao Yaoyao before fengzhuo. Tao Yaoyao lay in the glass room and opened the skylight, but he didn''t want to see the stars, just to blow some wind and wake up his mind. The things she talked to Xin xiuru today made her feel depressed, but she couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was. When the evening wind blew, she took a breath, felt a little better, closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. But just as she was about to go to bed, Feng Shao in the same bathrobe sat down beside her and asked her, "why don''t you eat?" Tao Yaoyao replied lazily, "I don''t want to eat!" Feng Zhuo lay down beside her and kissed her lips, face and ears... He felt that he had held her earlobe. Tao Yaoyao''s body was tight and had not yet struggled. Feng Zhuo asked in her ear, "Xin xiuru is looking for you?" Breathing in the ear, itchy, hot. Tao Yaoyao sat up: "you know I saw Xin xiuru today. Do you know what Xin xiuru said to me?" Feng''s burning eyes sank coldly: "what?" Tao Yaoyao said with sweat: "she said she hated you and me because she took other people''s money and told me your quirks, which caused us to break up. That day, you wouldn''t take her away from the bar and let her be given by two men... That." Feng Huo''s eyes were cool, and there was a trace of indifference and disdain in the corners of his mouth: "do you think I would treat her like that just for that reason?" Tao Yaoyao was not surprised, but said, "that''s why there are other reasons? Right! " She should have thought of it. Feng Zhuo also sat up: "she got 500000 for money to tell you about me. That 500000 paid off for her. She doesn''t know who the other party is, but she knows that the other party won''t want me to make peace with you again. When I investigated her, I saw the chat records between her and the other party in her account. She said she could find another boyfriend for you, so it would never be possible for us. Let the other party give her another million. "¡° What? " Tao yao was shocked. Feng Shao raised a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "you were drunk in the bar that day. She has arranged a man for you, a boy who pursues you in your school, but she certainly won''t tell you these. Then I stand by and watch, she naturally doesn''t dare to tell you, so you won''t know until today." Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth for a long time. His chest was blocked and suffocated. He was a little sad. A moment later, she smiled and sighed silently: "I knew things were not so simple. If it was really just because she told me your quirks, you couldn''t stand idly by on the relationship between me and her. It''s not surprising." She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, she looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "forget it, she and I have made it very clear today. Our gratitude and resentment will be cancelled. She and I will be strangers in the future. If she dares to provoke me again, I will never make her feel better." Chapter 497 Tao Yaoyao was speechless and could only sob, "Feng Shao, if you bully people, you know how to bully people..." "well, only bully you."¡° If you only bully me, you''ll stop... Die... Forget it... "Tao Yaoyao said he was out of his mind and casually" cursed "the man who pressed on her and tortured her. Two different feelings kept torturing her, which made her uncomfortable. As a result, he also said that he only bullied her. Although he knew what he meant to bully, he just wanted to fight him back¡° Who will give you happiness after I die. " His evil words made Tao Yaoyao hum and turn his head away from looking at his evil eyes. Feng Shao licked her jade like earlobe and moved again below. Faster and heavier. He drove her crazy, and wet liquid poured out from below. The sound of groans escaped out of her throat uncontrollably. With his overwhelming advance, the soft feeling of his body became stronger and sharper. Wave after wave, as if to break her apart... She couldn''t react, so she had to open her mouth and gasp. It seems that he has been empty for too long, but he did it only last month. He is like a hungry beast. He just wants to swallow her. I don''t know how long it has been, like a century, but he hasn''t stopped and continues, but she has been sent to the cloud by him... Her brain is empty. For a long time, she was unconscious. With him in her body, in bursts of trembling, the tight string suddenly broke, and Tao Yaoyao was completely paralyzed. It took a long time to relax. It was a long time before she had strength. She raised her hand and beat Feng Zhuo hard, as if to vent: "you are a poisonous and proud girl. As a beautiful girl with both wisdom and courage, beauty and loveliness, I will no longer be a wife slave oppressed by you. I must revolt today!"¡° Oh ~ ~ "Feng Huo picked his eyebrows with interest. Tao Yaoyao sat on him with his hands on his hips, pointing down his nose at a 45 degree angle of his fingers and said, "you big obscene thief who has always abandoned everything. How can you do such a thing in this place?"¡° If a plane comes to the sky, if a big bird flies by, if they all have cameras under them, aren''t they all seen? "¡° Whether you are bored or not, they all say not to be outside. Why do you have to be here? I hate it! " As she spoke, she beat her chest. Feng Shao was neither angry nor stopped. She hit him casually. Anyway, Tao Yaoyao didn''t exert any force. She hit him like an itch. For him, it was she who spoiled him. Until Tao Yaoyao exhausted all his strength, couldn''t move and lay on her, he picked her up and went to the bathroom to wash away the sticky and wet. Tao Yaoyao lay on the bed relaxed and said angrily, "once you''ve run out of hidden rules, gambling continues. If you dare to mess around again, you''ll lose." Feng Zhuo was in a good mood: "OK!" She also printed a deep kiss on her face. Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth and rubbed his kissed cheek with his hand. He said angrily, "Why are you so close to me when you sleep over? The bed is so big. Why are you so close to me Of course someone wouldn''t go there, but he put his hand around her¡ª¡ª PS: today''s first four chapters are very important. Next, we will follow this line and untie everything in detail. Do you look forward to it? And the last three chapters are very dirty. Let''s see it quickly. I really don''t know if another big festival will be deleted. Good night Chapter 498 Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 499 Tao Yaoyao''s face was full of silly words: "..." is this really a coincidence? Why do you think it''s artificial? The other party is very good at hiding in order not to let people find him, so naturally there will be no clues left. This is a headless case. So who wants them to break up? The person who wants them to break up should be behind the scenes. However, in the absence of evidence, it is possible to guess casually, but if you want to designate a person, you still need evidence¡° So... "Son, is it true that Chen Shangyao said that we got married when I was pregnant? In the latter half of the sentence, Tao Yaoyao was a little unable to ask. She hesitated for a moment. When she hesitated to say what to say, Feng Zhuo''s voice sounded again: "this weekend, Grandpa let us go."¡° Ah? "¡° He''s going back next Monday. "¡° Good! " Tao Yaoyao smiled and nodded. Seeing her cousin downstairs, she thought of her longing for European and American manors, so she smiled and asked Feng Zhuo, "can you take my cousin to play?" Feng Zhuo agreed: "yes." Wang Yujing came over and said, "brother, I''ll be your driver." Tao Yaoyao glanced at him, then turned his head contemptuously. What is that? He wants to be a driver. He obviously wants to follow his cousin. As long as he is not blind, he can see the ambiguity of the two people. After wiping, Tao Yaoyao stood up: "I went to work. Today I''m going to meet an important person with the director. It seems that the stage wants to get the live broadcasting right of the century auction through him. I don''t know who it is. Anyway, the leaders above attach great importance to it." Feng Zhuo didn''t speak, but meant to hook her lips deeply. At that time, she felt very strange, but she didn''t understand her smile, but it didn''t take long for her to understand. As soon as Tao Yaoyao sat at his desk, her colleague An Qing took a copy of the information to her: "look at it quickly. I just sorted it out. Today, the director said it was necessary. Let''s get familiar with the relevant information."¡° OK! " Tao Yaoyao opens the materials and supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 500 An Qing said: "no, nothing. I''m really worried. But I heard from an ESS employee that they * * OSS are homophobic." Tao yao was surprised: "what? Gay? " An Qing shrugged her shoulders again: "I don''t know if it''s true. I just heard from the ESS staff that when Mr. chuck came, his boss called to receive him all men of the same color. However, some colleagues said that chuck was very fond of women and had a unique talent. He resisted six girls overnight. The reason why he wanted men''s reception was because he had too high requirements for women, The women in the company can''t get into his eyes. " Tao Yaoyao was almost choked by his saliva. The colleague next to her, her eyes lit up when she heard this, and she asked in surprise, "how awesome, this man! But really, if you don''t take it easy, will you be 28 like 82? "¡° What ess employees said in private is nonsense. Who knows whether it is true or not. "¡° Well, well, forget it. Anyway, this * * OSS doesn''t often appear. It''s estimated that you won''t see this * * OSS when you go to talk about cooperation with the CEO of ESS. " The two men said a few words, became quiet and began to tidy up things. Tao Yaoyao smiled wickedly in her heart. When she went back at night, she must ask Feng Zhuo whether he had six or seven women all night? Ha ha ~ ~ when Tao Yaoyao and an Qing went to ESS with director Qi mu, they thought it was impossible to see feng Zhuo. I don''t want to see a handsome man who is indifferent and elegant in the conference room of Nuo University. Isn''t this Feng Zhuo who sent her out in the morning. Suddenly, she understood the meaning of Feng Zhuo''s deep smile. Seeing her coming in, Feng Shao''s mouth vaguely stirred up a radian that made people feel rippling. What a beautiful man! Qi Mu and an Qing were intoxicated. Tao Yaoyao pushed Qi mu. Qi Mu woke up and hurried forward to hand over his business card. When she humbly asked Feng Zhuo if she could bury the live broadcast right of the auction on the stage, she was thinking about how she could be crazy about a man because they were all children. She could only say that the man was poisonous. Feng Zhuo didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree: "I think you obviously don''t have any advantages over other TV stations." Qi Mu said: "of course, there are advantages. You can go directly to the domestic satellite channel through our TV station. Mr. chuck, you are also a Chinese, so you should also watch domestic news..." she thought of something called feelings to impress Feng Zhuo. Feng''s burning eyes glanced at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes wandered around and finally stopped on Fang Neng. Anyway, she didn''t look at Feng Zhuo. She knew what Feng Zhuo meant. As long as she spoke, he would give it to her. But she doesn''t want to be the hidden rule of phoenix burning. She wants to fight for it with her own strength. Feng Zhuo seemed to know what she was thinking and smiled faintly: "it''s time for lunch. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon."¡° Mr. chuck, if you don''t think so, we''ll treat you to a casual meal. Do you want to? " Qi Mu said that she really just talked casually and felt that the other party would not agree. She didn''t want the other party to agree. She agreed! And said, "please." Qi mu, who has been rolling in the workplace for many years, although he is calm on the surface, his heart is actually about to scream Chapter 501 The place to eat is ess a Chinese restaurant not far away. On the way, Qi Mu asked Tao Yaoyao, "can you drink?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "I can drink, but I can''t drink well." Qi Mu smelled the speech and took out a package of medicine from his bag and handed it to her: "this is an antidote. You take one to make a bottom. It''s inevitable to get drunk later. I hope we can fix Mr. chuck this noon. As long as he decides to give us the right to broadcast live, your bonus this month will be doubled." An Qing shouted: "Wow, really, give me one, too." Tao Yaoyao didn''t speak, took a pill and put it in her mouth. She just wanted to say that even if the three took a box of antidotes, it was useless. It can''t be drunk. But how to say, she doesn''t want to hide the rules, but she really wants the live broadcasting right. It''s agreed to be self reliant. It''s inevitable to get drunk later- In the quiet box, the party had served when they arrived. Tao Yaoyao glanced at the table. It was all his favorite dishes. It was obvious that Feng Zhuo promised this meal for her. It''s impossible not to be moved. If she didn''t see so many outsiders, she wanted to rush over and hang it on Feng Zhuo. After taking the seat, Qi Mu supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 502 Tao yao didn''t dare to speak loudly because he was afraid that others would hear him. But others still saw them whispering. An Qing smiled and asked, "what are you whispering?"¡° Nothing. " Tao Yaoyao immediately denied it. Then the hand under the table tightened and was suddenly pulled. She looked at the man who held her hand in surprise. His expression didn''t change. She moved and didn''t use it. Her hand was tightly held. Unable to break free, I can only smile helplessly. Just then an Qing asked, "nothing? What is that? " Tao Yaoyao replied casually, "I''m talking about the amount of wine." Feng cautiously rubbed the palm of her hand. Her deep fundus twinkled with a strange light, and said in a low voice, "I''m talking about gambling."¡° What''s the amount of alcohol? "¡° What bet? "¡° What the hell are you talking about? " Everyone looked at them curiously. Tao Yaoyao was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. And Feng Zhuo explained very kindly, "we bet that if she wins, I''ll give you the right to live broadcast, and if I win, she''ll go with me!" He rubbed it in her palm again. It was a hint, hidden rules ~ Tao Yaoyao: "..." people: "..." this is not only a little ambiguous, which obviously means to sleep you. Feng Zhuo once took Tao Yaoyao to ESS, so some people in the senior management of ESS knew Tao Yaoyao, and they looked confused. What are the couple going to play? Qi Mu and an Qing were silent. They were just a little anxious and afraid that things would be screwed up. Although they want to take advantage of Mr. chuck''s interest in Tao Yaoyao. A trick or something. If Tao Yaoyao didn''t get married, they would certainly arch up in this scene today. Mr. chuck is rich and beautiful. Even a glance at you once in a while can make you feel that the whole world is beautiful. If you can have some emotional things with such a man, your life is really not in vain. But Tao Yaoyao is a married woman after all. It doesn''t seem very good that something really needs to happen. The two men didn''t talk and didn''t arch up, but the senior management of ESS said, "Miss Tao, compare."¡° Yes, Miss Tao, let''s see what a heroine is. " These people, knowing Tao Yaoyao''s true identity, want to please * * OSS. If they don''t know Tao Yaoyao''s identity, they can see that * * OSS is interested in others and of course they also want to please * * OSS. One sound is comparable to the high tide waves, one wave higher than another. Tao Yaoyao was a little difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to say, "I don''t want to drink more than anyone. It''s obvious that I can''t drink Mr. chuck, but there''s no problem that the god horse drinks faster than anyone." She just said it casually, but if it''s faster than anyone who drinks, she thinks it''s a little fun to win Fengjiao. Because she always has a big stomach, whether she drinks or eats. Sometimes she was so thirsty and hungry that she wolfed it down in three or two. But fengzhuo is different. No matter when and how busy you are, he always eats carefully. It''s strange to be faster than her. The people next to me were about to say that they should drink whatever they drink when they come out for dinner, but they didn''t want to... Their * * OSS actually agreed¡° Yes! " The parties have no problem. Naturally, they won''t have any opinions Chapter 503 But people who know Tao Yaoyao''s identity only think that these two in laws can really play. What a fancy show of love. The single dog suffered 10000 points of damage. According to Feng Zhuo''s instructions, the waiter brought up a dozen cans of juice. You can''t drink all that much. Feng Zhuo took out four cans. He and Tao Yaoyao had two cans each: "just two cans. Whoever drinks first wins. Based on the fact that men''s throat is bigger than women''s, I''ll give you a minute." Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes in surprise: "what, you give me a minute! Are you sure? I tell you, I can finish two cans in a minute. " He really underestimated her. When she was thirsty, she drank a bottle of mineral water without breathing. It only took ten seconds. He''ll give her ten minutes. He''ll never win! Feng Zhuo''s eyes were right on her. Her eyes and smile were just right. It seemed that they were no different from others, but it seemed that she was publicizing and dyeing something called "connivance"¡° Yes, I''ll give you a minute, but... "He said, suddenly breaking deeply. Tao yao answered, "but what." She always felt that Feng Zhuo could not be so cheerful. This poisonous belly black must be playing some trick. I just want to see what he''s playing. Feng Zhuo suddenly became an overbearing and cold * * OSS image, just like negotiating with others: "since we want to gamble, we have to make a rule."¡° What rules, you say. " Tao Yaoyao agrees with this, and she also thinks there should be a rule. Feng Zhuo said, "for the sake of fairness, after the beginning, we can''t move each other or their things to interfere with each other''s game. What do you think?" Tao Yaoyao thought carefully. There was no problem with this. This rule was correct, but she felt that Feng Zhuo was not so kind. Her eyes turned cunningly: "we can''t let others touch us or our things interfere with us."¡° Good! " Feng Zhuo agreed¡° That''s fine with me. " Tao Yaoyao answered very readily this time. Qi Mu next to him immediately raised his watch, "OK, I''ll count." She''s so happy. Now the right to live broadcast has been decided. But you know, chuck gave up for a minute. It took a long time. How could Tao Yaoyao not finish drinking. In fact, Qi Mu is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone except the parties thought Tao Yaoyao would win. Knowing Tao Yaoyao''s identity, I just think * * OSS is deliberately playing with her with a flower gun. Single dogs said they were hurt by 100 million points. At the beginning of preparation, Tao Yaoyao saw that Feng Zhuo had not played any tricks, and was a little uncertain about his idea. Feng Zhuo doesn''t seem to play tricks. She was surprised and confused on her small face. Her eyelashes blinked, then blinked again, and then asked strangely, "do you really give me a minute?" Feng Zhuo''s expression remained unchanged and looked at her. It was obvious that he didn''t tease her or joke. He really wants to give her a minute. Something suddenly hit the atrium, making the heart seem to be shocked, and then the whole thing softened. Tao Yaoyao felt as if he had spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. She picked up her can of drink and put it to her mouth. Qi Mu saw that she was ready and immediately shouted, "start." Chapter 504 Tao Yaoyao looked up and drank. He just felt that these drinks and juices were really sweet. He just felt that fengzhuo was so moved to give himself the right to live broadcast in such a way. So what''s sweet is not a drink, but someone''s intention?! In fact, Feng Huo is still very good. She said silently in her heart. However, she can''t forgive him because she was moved. The bet has to continue! Ha ha ~ ~ but this idea is like a boat of friendship. If you say it, it will be turned over completely. Tao Yaoyao quickly finished drinking one can. Her eyes moved down. She was ready to pick up another can, drink it as quickly as possible, and then announce her victory. She suddenly widened her eyes. The drink that was still in the mouth almost came out. Poof! Is there a mistake? How did this happen? Why did Feng Shao''s chopsticks stand on her drink. Seeing her stunned and forced to swallow the drink, the people around burst into laughter! It also includes Qi Mu and an Qing who changed from joy to anxiety. The good win turned into a steady loss. Good tears ~ ~ Tao Yaoyao had been staring at Feng Shao. He couldn''t believe it on his face and was stunned for a while before he understood what was going on. He blinked his eyes, which suddenly turned into shock and then anger. She raised her hand and pointed to Feng Zhuo: "you... You..." playing a cheeky! Are you being naughty? No, It''s just that she was trapped by others at the beginning. Feng Huo gentlemanly let her for a minute, which is a trap. Then they made rules, saying that after the start, you can''t move each other and each other''s things to interfere with the game. But because of the last minute, she started, but he didn''t start. He was drinking he Chapter 505 Tao yao puffed his cheeks and said nothing. And Feng Zhuo looked at her. The original indifferent and alienated eyes were like soaking in water, soft and incredible. The people around looked at it and really felt that goose bumps were about to get up. Especially Qi Mu and an Qing, who support the author with a keen woman, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 506 But I didn''t want to. Feng Zhuo said, "Yao Yao, your husband said, let me take you to him¡° What a mess. Of course Tao Yaoyao knew he was talking nonsense and immediately refused: "I''m at work." She looked at Qi mu for help. Qi Mu needs Feng Zhuo''s help now. When Feng Zhuo really takes her to her husband, he doesn''t think it''s difficult, so he smiled and said, "Yaoyao, go and take your afternoon off." Then he gave Tao Yaoyao a wink, hoping that she could use this relationship to persuade Mr. chuck. Tao Yaoyao was disordered and speechless in the wind: "..." Feng Shao smiled faintly, handsome and elegant as your childe in the medieval century: "the right to live broadcast is just a small matter. Director Qi gave face so much. How can such a small matter not be settled." He looked at the CEO of ESS and said, "just talk about the details with director Qi." Dragging Tao Yaoyao''s hand, he stood up. Before leaving, he said to Qi mu, "Yaoyao, thank you for taking care of me." Chuck explained the details, so he agreed to give the right to live broadcast. Qi Mu is really happy. But the next sentence, I don''t think it''s quite right. It''s a little different from taking Tao Yaoyao to see her husband. It''s always like to eat her. I won''t sell Tao Yaoyao. She was a little worried again. Tao Yaoyao was introduced by Yang Mobei after all. That was her old classmate. If something happened... Seeing Qi Mu''s worried appearance, ESS''s CEO said, "director Qi, don''t worry about it. What can the couple have?" People who don''t know the truth: "... Husband and wife, they are husband and wife... Ah!!!!! Tao Yaoyao sat in the car and raised his hand to close the blown hair. "Comrade Feng Zhuo, please tell me, do you know how to write the word low-key?" Feng Zhuo looked at her: "it''s not that you said your husband was taken care of by me. I said your husband came to you. It''s not low-key enough. What''s low-key? Say I''ll take my wife first? " Tao yao pouted: "as far as you can say, black belly and treachery." Feng Shao is very innocent. He asked, "I''m still angry about the gambling appointment just now. You see, I didn''t sneak into you, but I gave you the right to live broadcast. You''re not happy?" Tao Yaoyao asked, "I have to thank you?" Feng shaochong fondled her head and said something in her tone: "of course, because I taught you a very important lesson. You must remember that you should never believe what men say at the wine table. Maybe that''s a trap. Also, you''re just a reporter. Just do your interview well. You''d better not go to such a meal."¡° Male chauvinism. " Tao Yaoyao glanced: "in other words, you cut me off halfway. Where do you want to take me to play?" Feng Zhuo deliberately teased her: "who knows? Maybe I sold you. "¡° Hurry up, let me dump my husband and find a gold owner, "Tao Yaoshun said on the pole. He was not angry at all and deliberately flirted with her. Feng Shao pinched her nose: "I spent so much money to marry you. I''ll lose money selling it to anyone." Tao Yaoyao protested: "did you spend a lot of money to marry me? Obviously, I have 50 million dowry in your hand. " Hum!! Tao Yaoyao twisted the beginning, and then saw that there was a horse riding competition on the big screen next to her. She just thought that they were riding on the horse. It was a handsome style, which made her heart itch. She also wanted to try. She pointed to the screen and said, "why don''t we go riding." Riding a horse seems very sensitive to Feng Zhuo. His body suddenly stiffened Chapter 507 Feng Huo turned and looked at Tao Yaoyao. His deep and dark eyes, like a cold pool, were full of sadness, sadness, sadness... Thousands of emotions were intertwined and complex. Unfortunately, Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were still staring at the picture of horse riding competition on the screen, and he didn''t find anything different. After half a ring, she didn''t hear Feng Shao''s voice. She turned her head and looked at him in amazement: "what''s the matter?" Feng Zhuo''s mood has recovered and casually replied: "I''m thinking that the racecourse is a little far away." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned and suddenly lit up: "there is a Baisha manor not far behind our castle. There is a horse farm there. Where shall we go?" Feng Zhuo: "..." he seemed to hesitate. Tao Yaoyao suddenly blinked twice, and then guessed and questioned him: "don''t you want to go?" Feng Zhuo just stared at her and didn''t answer. This made Tao Yaoyao stunned: "..." he seems to have something wrong. Is it difficult? Because something bad happened on horseback, he has a psychological shadow. Feng Zhuo saw her face. The original simple smile suddenly became nervous. His heart floated. He couldn''t help coming forward to hold her and smiled, "OK, let''s go there." She has been so calm. It seems that everything has passed. Why should he care? He wondered if she hadn''t remembered this paragraph. All the way, different from Tao Yaoyao''s liveliness, Feng Zhuo was obviously more silent than usual. Tao Yaoyao has tried his best to ease the atmosphere, but they all feel that his tall and straight body is as heavy as being pressed by Mount Everest. When she passed the castle where they lived, she said, "why don''t you go home?" Feng Zhuo didn''t want to spoil her, so he took her to Baisha manor. Tao Yaoyao originally saw that Feng Zhuo was unwilling. She thought he was unwilling because he couldn''t ride a horse or had a psychological shadow on riding. She didn''t want to change her riding clothes. She saw a group photo of Feng Zhuo and a pure blood horse in the lounge. He''s really handsome and powerful riding on it. Tao Yaoyao looked at it and immediately felt that his eyes had become the shape of a peach heart. It should have been a photo a few years ago, but the people in the photo have almost no change compared with fengzhuo now. It''s strange that he knows how to ride a horse and has his own special lounge here. He should ride a lot. Why is he so disgusted with riding today. Tao Yaoyao changed his riding clothes and appeared bravely in front of Feng Shao. He also turned around and asked him, "am I handsome?" Feng Zhuo didn''t give face: "not handsome." Tao Yaoyao immediately blackened his face, but Feng Huo said, "but it''s beautiful!" She was immediately happy again. She leaned against Feng Shao and spoiled happily: "I said I can''t ride a horse. You want to teach you, what... Why haven''t you changed your clothes yet."¡° I won''t change, I''ll hold you. " Feng Zhuo said, holding Tao Yaoyao on his horse, and then he led him below. Tao yao was surprised and asked him, "don''t you ride?" Feng Zhuo replied, "I''ll just watch you ride." Then she took a step, owed the horse to go forward step by step, and taught her skills from time to time. After a while, Tao Yaoyao would be ready. She asked Feng to start and wanted to run a few times by herself Chapter 508 Feng Shao hesitated for a moment, then released it. Tao Yaoyao raised his head, straightened up his waist, lifted the reins with both hands, clamped the horse''s belly with both legs, and shouted, "drive ~ ~" The horse began to trot. In the sound of "de Er de Er", Tao Yaoyao''s heart cheered, "ha ha ha" kept laughing, which was very comfortable. But before long, the horse suddenly turned a sharp corner. She was so frightened that she almost slipped down. Feng Huo rushed out in panic, "be careful!" Tao Yaoyao pulled the reins, the horse stopped, and Feng Zhuo helped her down, but she was still frightened. Her chest was dull. When she was in danger just now, she saw a sharp picture. It was a memory, just like a cardiotonic injection, which was suddenly injected into her brain. There was a faint twitch in her mind, and there was a tearing feeling in her heart... Was it pain? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes trembled violently, and his body began to tremble. Feng Zhuo just thought she was scared. He hugged her and comforted the first: "don''t be afraid, it''s all right..." but Tao Yaoyao knew that she was not scared. She was because of that heart rending memory. Feng Zhuo didn''t show up at the wedding. He was here, riding a horse. When she found him, he was riding a horse. She was really frightened, painful, sad, sad and puzzled. She wanted to ask him why he didn''t appear at the wedding. So regardless of her life, she rushed over directly and opened her hands to see if he would let his horse step directly on her. He stopped the horse in time. His face was as white as snow. When he got off the horse, he yelled at her, "you''re crazy. You''re not going to die!" She gasped and asked him in a dumb voice, "why didn''t you show up at the wedding? You told me you had a reason. You had to show up. Tell me? Chuck... You tell me, don''t you? " He fixed himself in front of her and looked at her with cold eyes. The corners of his mouth opened a cold radian. There was endless self mockery in his eyes and said slowly: "... There is no reason, I just don''t want to appear!" A sharp pain hit her heart. She was almost shocked by his simple words. She was in a trance, like suffering a heavy blow, and shook her head in disbelief: "no, you can''t save me. Even if you don''t love me, you still like me. There will always be a reason why you treat me like this." She is trying to keep herself from losing her temper and getting out of control. But I was still choked with tears by the strong acidity. But she bit her lip, biting it hard. "..." He was so indifferent that he turned and wanted to go without a word. She finally couldn''t stand it. The tight nerves were forced to the extreme, and finally all collapsed!! She rushed to him, grabbed his collar and screamed sharply, "how can you do this to me? I want to break up, you want to recover me, and you said you want to marry me As a result, you abandoned me at the wedding and said there was no reason, why there was no reason, why did you treat me like this!! " She screamed and tried her best, but she couldn''t shake him by half. He is still indifferent, as if he had been frozen for thousands of years¡° If you don''t save you, can you live and fly with that man? " He stretched out his long arm, put a force around her waist and let her fall into his arms. He looked at her expressionless, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, and whispered coldly: "... Think of the beauty, Tao Yaoyao, don''t expect me to let you go in this life!!" Chapter 509 With a "pa" sound, she slapped him heavily in the face. She really collapsed, and her hot tears fell down with her, and she couldn''t stop. The strong sour burst out and shouted: "I hate you. I''ve never hated you so much... Even if you were with me just because you don''t dislike me, I think it''s a kind of fate, but why do you retaliate against me because I broke up? Chuck, you disgust the others, don''t you? I tell you, from now on, I disgust you. I really disgust you. I swear, if I want to be with you again, I won''t die! " This memory is stronger than all memories. It''s been so long. Now think about it, my mind can still be buzzing. It shows her anger at that time. It''s estimated that the shock she remembered would be a hundred times stronger. She suddenly understood why Feng Zhuo would react so much when she heard about riding a horse. She would be very reluctant to come here. Because he was here, he hurt her badly. Tao yao smiled and put away all his thoughts. Then he smiled at Feng: "my back is sore. Let''s go back and I''ll change my clothes." When she got home, Tao Yaoyao was tired and lying in bed. Feng Zhuo pulled her up: "go take a shower first and sleep more comfortably." Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to move. Feng Zhuo directly took her into the bathroom. The memory she just remembered made her feel very depressed. She felt that when she thought of all this, she should have been angry. It should have been hate. It was strange for Feng Shao, but Feng Shao''s caution pleased her. The man who has always been high above, why does he care about her so much? Love? Then why did you hurt me. At that time, his unfeeling performance made her really desperate. She had to separate from death! I can see that she was in great pain. However, perhaps time is a good medicine, maybe she was moved by the reappearance of Fengjiao, or because she still loves, or because she has seen it. She didn''t know whether she still had memories she didn''t remember, and how those memories would dominate her. She only knows that she wants to punish him tonight, but she wants to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 510 Tao Yaoyao introduced them to each other. Yan Nuo''s cheerful character was very liked by master green and warmly invited her to his Italian home. After chatting for a while, the old man thought he had something to say to Feng Zhuo, so he took Feng Zhuo to the study. As soon as the old man left, Wang Yujing asked Bai Nianhua, "Why are you here?"¡° My grandpa asked me to see Grandpa green. "Bai Nianhua''s little mouth pouted and his eyes were red. He was about to cry. Delicate and touching what she looked at Tao Yaoyao, "you must give me a judgement, sister in law. You said that breaking up is a person has the final say, or two people have said the number, why did he do this to me?" Dizzy! Tao Yaoyao''s brain is swollen, which makes her how to answer. She didn''t want to answer, but Bai Nianhua pulled her hand and acted like a spoiled girl. She sobbed again and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong, so he suddenly didn''t want me. He can''t give me a reasonable explanation. You say how he can do this..." before, she bet that Wang Yujing wouldn''t sue anyone, because she knew that Wang Yujing still loved her, That''s why she dared to be so unscrupulous. Tao Yaoyao had to say, "it''s hard for outsiders in the emotional world to say. You two have to solve it by yourself. Since one party is going to break up, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue."¡° He wants to break up because he empathized and left. He cheated. He slept with other women behind my back. And I heard that the supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 511 But in the end, Wang Yujing pushed her away, but he didn''t say anything. What Bai Nianhua said just now is like a hairspring, which is clearly rooted in people''s hearts. It makes people feel unbearable pain in the misty. He just listened and couldn''t stand it. Then he looked at her tearful eyes, which made him say heartless words again. He just turned and walked in, representing his decision. It''s impossible. They are impossible! But Bai Nianhua looked at him and hooked his mouth, but he felt that Wang Yujing still loved herself. As long as she continued to be weak and affectionate, Wang Yujing would certainly turn back- The hospitable Mr. Green is very happy today. He keeps talking in high spirits and has a very good spirit. Tao Yaoyao was also in a happy mood. He was not hurt by Bai Nianhua''s episode, but he noticed that his cousin was very uncomfortable and seemed a little depressed. So she tried to tell some naughty jokes to make grandpa happy and to tease her cousin. The effect is still very good. My cousin is obviously active behind me. She gives full play to the spirit of eating goods and keeps discussing delicious food with Grandpa. Suddenly, Bai Nianhua said, "Grandpa, I remember you said before that to be your granddaughter-in-law, you have to test your genes, IQ and EQ, and integrate the wisdom and beauty of your family. But how can you get to your sister-in-law''s place and ignore all this?" It sounds good to ask. In fact, it''s satirizing Tao Yaoyao. He has no family background, no wisdom, no beauty, eqiq not at all. Feng Zhuo narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously: "..." Bai Nianhua seemed to realize that she was wrong. She quickly waved her hand, looked innocent and pitifully explained: "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious that Grandpa suddenly changed his mind. How can he like Yao Yao so much, and nothing can be proved." Mr. Green glanced at her and then at the others¡° How do you know I didn''t do it? " The bottom of his eyes was shining. The old man probably knew everything. He just didn''t want to point it out. He was old. He should deal with things in his small life by himself¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao blinked and tested her? Why doesn''t she know at all? Others: "..." Mr. Green smiled: "a person will give conditions because he has requirements, but when you meet one, you don''t need to test, you can give her a clear answer above what you ask, you will feel that what you ask is too shallow. Similarly, she is much higher than what you require. You can see through it at a glance. What else needs to be tested? " Feng Zhuo suddenly reached out to hold Tao Yaoyao''s hand on the table, tightly, and the corner of his mouth hooked the arc of a happy smile. Tao Yaoyao was also very moved. She never knew that she would have such a high evaluation in the heart of master green. Yan Nuo was also happy for his cousin. Originally, he thought he would see a scene in which the elders threw money and vowed to separate the younger generation. The story of rich families'' sadistic love was deep. Wang Yujing also smiled brightly and gave Tao Yaoyao A: "small sample, good!" Admiring eyes. Bai Nianhua''s expression didn''t seem to change, but her sharp nails had been pinched into the palm of her hand. When she said that, she wanted to belittle Tao Yaoyao. But I didn''t think about it. The old man would answer like this. Is the old guy old and confused Chapter 512 Tao Yaoyao smiled like a flower and sandwiched a piece of meat for Grandpa: "Grandpa, it''s very kind of you. I''m so happy to have a grandpa like you." Mr. Green got a bargain and began to sell well. He actually began to act like a spoiled child: "I think grandpa is good. When are you going to have a grandson for Grandpa? Grandpa is lonely in his hometown in Italy, but I need someone to accompany me. " Tao Yaoyao giggled and said in two voices, "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent." The old man disagreed, shook his head, "isn''t it urgent? Grandpa knows that you young people think more than two people. Grandpa agrees, but we should also consider the old man. Grandpa is old and doesn''t know when to... "Tao Yaoyao quickly interrupted her:" Grandpa, you can''t talk nonsense. You can live two hundred years. "¡° Haha... That must be an old monster, "old green teased himself and said," you should give birth quickly. After birth, Grandpa will take it for you, and you can still live your own world of two. " He said and looked at Feng Shao, which was putting pressure on Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo swept the old man''s expectant eyes and hooked the corner of his mouth, "Grandpa, we will work hard." In fact, the reason why he wanted children before was to bind Tao Yaoyao with children. But in fact, Tao Yaoyao has gradually softened. There are no obstacles between them. He is not in a hurry to let Tao Yaoyao have children. First, he hasn''t enjoyed enough of the world of two. Second, Tao Yaoyao is not mature enough. She just got out of school and married and had children. She is not very happy. He added, "at least we have to wait until after the wedding. We can''t let her wear a wedding dress with a child."¡° Then you, hurry up and have a wedding, "urged Mr. Green. After a pause, he said again: "well, I''ll prepare for the wedding. You don''t have to worry about everything this time. You just need people to arrive at that time." at this point, the old man''s tone increased: "you''ve played with me twice. You must never play with me again this time. I''ll break anyone''s leg if you dare not appear!" My Lord is very dignified, and everyone has no objection¡° In three months, I have to make good preparations, so you remember, prepare for me to have children in three months, and I will have a great grandson next year¡° Mr. Green''s mind is full of soft dolls. The old man decided everything. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to spoil the old man''s happiness, but Feng Zhuo is eager to say more. After dinner, Tao Yaoyao took his cousin to the manor. By the way, he wanted to take this opportunity to ask what happened between her and Wang Yujing. She really didn''t want to be abused between Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. But I didn''t want to. She and her cousin had just left for a while, and Bai Nianhua followed. She smiled sweetly, stretched out her hand and took Tao Yaoyao''s arm. Jiao didi said, "they''ve gone to play bridge. It''s so boring. I''ll go shopping with you." Tao Yaoyao: "..." it''s annoying. Yan Nuo: "..." so speechless. Bai Nianhua smiled on her lips, looked at Yan Nuo and said hello to her: "Hello, Miss Yan." Yan Nuo pursed his mouth and smiled. Yaoyao told her before that she thought Bai Nianhua was very strange. After contact, she also felt and why it was strange, because she was too manipulative. All over her body, from the epidermis to the dermis Chapter 513 After walking quietly for a while, Bai Nianhua suddenly sighed and said, "sister-in-law Yao, what do you mean by Wang Yujing? It''s me who broke up and said I love. I have only responsibility for that woman because that woman is pregnant." She said this very impatiently. But listening to Tao Yaoyao and Yan Nuo, they felt extremely harsh¡° Outsiders don''t say much about emotional things. " Without revealing any trace, Tao Yaoyao took back his hand and accelerated his steps. Yan Nuo also accelerated his steps. They left Bai Nianhua behind. Bai Nianhua looked at their backs and coldly hooked the corners of his mouth. When she saw herself standing on the small slope, she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she took out a set of transparent liquid from her bag, which she specially asked people to match. When she falls to the ground later, she will soon dry, but if people pass by, they will fall down accidentally. She poured all the liquid on the small slope, put the transparent bag back in the bag, and then went on. A moment later, she walked next to Tao Yaoyao again. She asked, "sister-in-law Yaoyao, shouldn''t I blame ah Jing? After all, he is a man or a saint. When men are impulsive, it must be the woman who seduced him. I''ll think he found a prostitute ¡¤ woman!" Tao Yaoyao wants to swear, but she is not sure whether the child in Yan Nuo''s belly is Wang Yujing''s. She glanced at Yan Nuo. She was very calm, just like nothing. So she wondered if she was wrong. In fact, the child in her cousin''s belly had nothing to do with Wang Yujing¡° Ah Jing is a young man. He is not a stallion. Besides, before you know the truth, you shouldn''t swear casually. What if Wang Jingyu took the initiative? " Tao Yaoyao''s tone is a little bad. She didn''t know what Bai Nianhua meant. This word is prickly and every sentence contains a knife. Is it intentional or coincidence. In addition, when she was with Wang Yujing, she kept expressing her affection for Feng Shao. Now Wang Yujing broke up with her, but he showed that he couldn''t live without Wang Yujing. What''s this? It''s not that she doesn''t want to take a walk, but she just doesn''t want to take a walk with her, so that she won''t stop talking. Although she is not sure about the relationship between Wang Yujing and Yan Nuo, she has a feeling that Bai Nianhua is satirizing her cousin¡° I''m tired of walking. Let''s go back. " Tao Yaoyao finished this sentence and turned around with Yan Nuo, without glancing at Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua turned around and gave them a cold, thin and cold look. Then he walked up with the skin laughing and the flesh not laughing. The liquid that fell down on the small slope was what she prepared for Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo is going to use the child to tie Wang Yujing. Don''t even think about it. Hum! They thought they had dumped Bai Nianhua. Yan Nuo began to enjoy the surrounding plants in a good mood and suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao went on and looked back to see Bai Nianhua following up. He said to Yan Nuo, "sister, don''t look, go back." Yan Nuo answered, "OK, here we are." She followed Tao Yaoyao without two steps, but she stopped again. Tao Yaoyao thought she followed up and just walked forward by herself. Bai Nianhua frowned when he saw that Yan Nuo didn''t go. At this time, he just saw Wang Yujing coming from the side. He glanced again and invaded Yan Nuo in the beautiful scenery Chapter 514 When she failed, she gave birth to another plan. Suddenly she ran up, stretched out her hand to catch the Yaoyao in front of her, and shouted, "Yaoyao." Yan Nuo heard Bai Nianhua''s voice and looked at it. He heard a cry of "ouch". At the same time, he saw Bai Nianhua reach out and push Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao''s body was out of balance. In a scream, he fell down on the slope in a strange posture, with bursts of sound of dislocation of leg bones. Yan Nuo was so frightened that he exclaimed, "Yao Yao!" A huge pain came. Tao Yaoyao, who fell to the ground, was sweating: "it hurts." She really hurt, but when she saw Yan Nuo running over, she kept reminding: "cousin, be careful, it''s slippery here. Don''t fall down." Wang Yujing also ran over: "Yao Yao, how are you?" Bai Nianhua also squatted over: "how are you, Yao Yao?" Yan Nuo has had enough of her. A trace of guilt for her before has disappeared now. He just thinks this woman is too bad. She pushed Bai Nianhua away: "go away, don''t touch Yaoyao." He wanted to help Tao Yaoyao up. When she didn''t want to move, Tao Yaoyao shouted, "don''t move, don''t move, your feet hurt, it hurts. Wait for me to rest, don''t move me." Bai Nianhua was pushed away by Yan Nuo. She sat down on the ground with red eyes: "Miss Yan, what are you doing?" Yan Nuo stared at her, "what am I doing? I asked you why, why did you just push it? " Bai Nianhua looked at Wang Yujing wrongfully, with big tears falling: "I didn''t. I just saw Tao Yaoyao falling. I told her to hold her, but she fell without touching her. Ah Jing, you believe me." Yan Nuo is really speechless: "..." this acting is really good. You can be a movie queen¡° I saw it clearly. You just want to push it. " Bai Nianhua cried and said, "Miss Yan, why do you want to wrong me like this? I didn''t offend you. You are Yaoyao''s cousin. I treat you as a cousin. I''m respectful to you. Why do you treat me like this!! " Her small mouth tooted slightly, her tears accelerated to fall, and looked at Wang Yujing: "ah Jing, you believe me. Sometimes I am capricious, but I have no bad heart. I will never harm people. You believe me." The red eyes and wronged expression are a man who will feel distressed when he sees it. What''s more, Wang Yujing has feelings for her¡° Don''t cry! " Since breaking up, Wang Yujing has supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 515 The crowd was surprised, their faces changed greatly, turned to the sound source, and saw Feng Zhuo coming quickly... His half narrowed eyes seemed to show a cold ice blade, his expression seemed light, but he didn''t look very angry: "what are you arguing about? Didn''t you see anyone hurt? " At this time, we should be concerned about how the injury is, rather than arguing about who pushed it here. Who pushed the other is not the other party has the final say, the parties are not unable to speak. He pulled Wang Yujing, who was squatting next to Tao Yaoyao, and grabbed Tao Yaoyao up. As soon as he returned to the living room, the old man got up with a heavy face and asked, "Bella, what''s the matter with you? Hurt? " Feng Zhuo held Tao Yaoyao on the sofa and sat down. Looking at the housekeeper next to him, he said, "bring the medicine box." Hearing the speech, the housekeeper quickly trotted to find the medicine box. Seeing Tao Yaoyao frowning all the time, Feng Shao carefully lifted her feet, helped her take off her shoes and asked her, "does it hurt?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, it hurt just now." Feng Zhuo picked up her injured foot and saw that her ankle was slightly swollen and red. At the moment, the housekeeper took the medicine box. Feng Zhuo took a bottle of medicine wine from the medicine box, then poured the medicine wine into the palm of his hand, covered the bare bruise of Tao Yaoyao''s foot and rubbed it gently. With the appropriate strength on Feng Shao''s hand, a smell of medicine filled the room. There was no dislocation of the foot joints, but the place was a little red and swollen, so he had to wipe it hard, but with one force, Tao Yaoyao shouted pain. As soon as he heard her cry for pain, Feng Shao''s hand would be slightly sluggish¡° It''s not serious, but you have to knead the congestion. Bear it and don''t shout! " Feng Shao said in a cold voice. Tao Yaoyao tooted her mouth and then closed her eyes. Then she really didn''t make a sound. She bit her teeth and wrinkled her little face. The people next to her were anxious. Feng Zhuo rubbed it quickly, but he didn''t look at her more, otherwise he couldn''t be cruel¡° OK, it has been rubbed and scattered. As long as you don''t run or jump and don''t wear high heels, there''s basically no problem walking tomorrow. " Feng Zhuo said, trying to rub her face. He felt that his hands were full of medicinal oil. He stopped and got up to wash his hands. Mr. Green was a little worried: "Bella, do you want to go to the hospital to take a film?" Tao Yaoyao hooked his lips and burst into a soft smile. "I''m fine, Grandpa. It doesn''t hurt now. If it still hurts, go to the hospital to make a film." At this time, Feng Zhuo, who washed his hands, sat back with Tao Yaoyao again. Cold eyes calmly glanced at the three people who had just argued, and then asked Tao Yaoyao: "you''re fine. Why did you suddenly fall down and someone push you?" Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a sound, Bai Nianhua, standing next to him, came forward and said, "sister-in-law Yaoyao, you must give me an innocence. I really didn''t touch you just now." Then she burst into tears, which made her feel sad and wronged. Old man green sank his face and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly cry? Lilith, stop crying. Crying can''t solve the problem. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s good to explain it clearly. " Bai Nianhua Jing said, "my cousin has wronged me and pushed me down, but I wanted to save her. She didn''t listen to how to explain to her." Yan Nuo was really angry and smiled coldly: "don''t pretend. Don''t think that everything will be gone when you cry. I really see that you want to push Yaoyao. Otherwise, why did Yaoyao suddenly fall?"¡ª¡ª PS: small activity. Leave a message at the bottom of this chapter. Crisp will draw 20 messages from them and reward 500 Book coins respectively. The message doesn''t care how many words. It''s only better to comment on the plot. Finally, it says not to swipe the screen. Just leave one message for one person, not limited to the first 100. Change it to before 0 o''clock, and all messages before 0 o''clock are included Chapter 516 Bai Nianhua cried, "I didn''t, I really didn''t. I saw that Yaoyao''s sister-in-law was about to fall, and then stretched out my hand to pick her up, but I didn''t touch her. She fell. I don''t believe you asked Yaoyao. You asked her if I met her?" Then she pitifully hugged Wang Yujing, as if looking for comfort in his arms. Wang Yujing was stunned, subconsciously looked at Yan Nuo, and then pushed Bai Nianhua away: "yes, you don''t. It''s just a question of angle. If you read it wrong, you''ll be fine." Tao Yaoyao''s heart pounded the drum. Just now, she did slip by herself, and Bai Nianhua did not touch her. She looked at yannonuo carefully, with a hint. She had just done so, but yannonuo was too excited to see it. But now Yan Nuo saw it. She was stunned and stood up slowly. At that moment, her face was terrible white. So Bai Nianhua really didn''t push away? Yao Yao kept silent because she didn''t want to embarrass herself. Bai Nianhua kept sneering at the interaction between the sisters. They were not the only three at the scene just now. Wang Yujing also clearly saw it. Tao Yaoyao absolutely dared not lie. Want to help yannono? No, she has to give yannonuoan the name of a scheming bitch and bad woman today. She squatted beside Tao Yaoyao and sobbed, "sister-in-law Yaoyao, tell me quickly. Did I meet you just now?" Tao Yaoyao felt that Bai Nianhua was extremely strong and forced at the moment, although he looked pitiful. She didn''t know whether her cousin had noticed it, but she noticed that Bai Nianhua deliberately wanted to make things big. She wanted everyone to feel that her cousin was targeting her by wronging her and framing her. Next, she burst out that her cousin was pregnant with Wang Yujing''s child. Then my cousin will become a cunning little three bitch. Of course, these are just her guesses. But she put an end to this. If she wants to help her cousin, she can only turn things into reality. She smiled and said, "Lilith, just now my cousin was behind us. She only saw you stretch out your hand. From her point of view, you really pushed me. You can''t blame her. It''s just that I fell so seriously. She misunderstood you because she was worried that I was too anxious, but in the final analysis, it''s also because she cares about me. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you, You shouldn''t be angry anymore. " Tao Yaoyao said a few words and turned the situation around at once. And the words have been said to this, she can''t continue to investigate, otherwise it will show that she has nothing to look for. Bai Nianhua didn''t get what he wanted. He was so cruel that his teeth itched, but he had to pretend to smile through tears: "if I''m not angry, there''s nothing, as long as I''m innocent." Feng Zhuo saw Tao Yaoyao admit that it was really her own fall, and didn''t investigate any more. She just took her upstairs to have a rest. Yan Nuo also followed her upstairs. Master green arranged a guest room for her to rest, but she didn''t go, but followed Tao Yaoyao into her house. She said calmly, "Yao Yao, was I stupid just now?" After analyzing the whole thing again, she found that Bai Nianhua seemed to be deliberately. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao was about to fall and Wang Yujing came again, she deliberately used the gap of angle to design such a move. It''s really scheming enough to design everything in such a short time Chapter 517 Feng Zhuo sat beside him, frowned coldly, fished Tao Yaoyao''s waist, put her in his arm, and asked Tao Yaoyao again: "did no one push you just now?" He felt that Tao Yaoyao was not the kind of confused egg who always wrestled. Tao Yaoyao shook his head. "If she pushed me and used the force of inertia, I should climb forward, but I slipped and fell and sat on the ground." Just now, I really hope that I was pushed by others, but the fact is that Bai Nianhua really didn''t meet her. Yan Nuo bit his lip: "just now, I really didn''t want to go so much." Feng Zhuo narrowed his eyes and always felt suspicious: "then you''re fine. How could you fall?"¡° Just now, I either said it or slipped, but when we passed there before, we didn''t feel it slipping there. When we came back, I slipped inexplicably. I thought there was something, but I sat on the ground and looked around and saw nothing, "Tao Yaoyao said strangely. She sighed: "forget it, I have nothing to do anyway, but there''s something I want to ask you, sister, is the child Wang Yujing''s?" Such a straightforward question made Yan Nuo suddenly embarrassed. She breathed out: "Yao Yao, the child is determined to be... Wang Yujing, but it is definitely not what Bai Nianhua said. Wang Yujing and I had nothing. I drank too much at the bar that day, and he drank too much, and then we..." what? " Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he struggled to get up. Feng Huo stretched out his arms and trapped her: "don''t move around. I don''t know your foot is hurt?" Tao Yaoyao angrily said, "I''m going to find Wang Yujing, a bastard. I don''t know how good he drinks. Who''s in his hole is bad, even my sister." She looked so fierce that she was almost crazy¡° It''s not up to you. Your sister is an adult. She will make her own decisions. You can only help, not interfere. " Feng Zhuo was very calm. He held her and asked her to sit down. Tao yao stared at him: "did you know that long ago? Then why didn''t you tell me? " If you don''t tell her, she''ll never spare it. Feng Zhuo replied, "I never asked Wang Yujing about his private affairs." That''s what I don''t know. As for whether I guess or not, he won''t say. Yan Nuo said, "well, Yao Yao, don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with it myself." Tao Yaoyao''s nose was sharp and sour, and his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. It was not worth acting for his cousin, although he had guessed that the child might be Wang Yujing''s. But there is a voice in my heart, but I always hope that I think wrong. It''s not that Wang Yujing is bad, but the problem is that he loves Bai Nianhua. Now he still can''t pull with Bai Nianhua. His cousin will be hurt if he gets caught among them¡° Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go and lie down. Let''s go back and talk about anything. " Yan Nuo stopped disturbing them and got up and left. After she left, Feng Zhuo asked Tao Yaoyao to rest. He also left the bedroom and came to the place where Tao Yaoyao had just fallen... He walked back and forth for two steps. I found that one place did slip. Although it looked the same on the surface, it felt completely different when I stepped on it. He took out the handkerchief from his arms and tried hard in two obviously different places to make them leave traces on the handkerchief Chapter 518 Yan Nuo returns to the guest room arranged for her by master green, where he sees Wang Yujing¡° Are you back? " Wang Yujing smiled, got up and greeted him: "did you sleep?" Yan Nuo gave a faint hum, and then asked him, "what''s up? I''m going to rest. "¡° You''re angry. " He wanted to give her a hug, but Yan Nuo pushed him away. She pushed him away blandly and asked, "what are you doing?" In fact, since that day, after the two agreed, the tall man often put his hand on her shoulder and occasionally took the opportunity to hug her. She always acquiesced. This is her support for the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 519 Wang Yujing''s eyes widened, "Yan Nuo, if it''s your truth, look at me and say!" Yan Nuo closed his eyes, took a long breath, then turned to Wang Yujing and said, "I said, I didn''t want this child from beginning to end, because my life has just begun. I don''t want to be an unmarried mother. I was tied up by him all my life. At that time, you said you want family affection. I feel sorry for you. I think I won''t lose the child to you after birth, But now I find pregnancy annoying. I don''t want to have a baby. " Hearing the speech, the scarlet in Wang Yujing''s eyes was heavier, his handsome face was heavier, and his whole body was cold, just like zero frost in winter. It''s like a lighted bomb that''s about to explode. But I didn''t want him to suddenly sigh, and his expression suddenly softened: "today''s thing is that I''m not good. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, okay?" Yan Nuo didn''t expect Wang Yujing to say so. He was already angry just now. She thought he should hurt her and break up with her. But I never thought that he would beg her to forgive him in the end. This made her prepared and cruel words impossible to say. In fact, Wang Yujing is a good man. He is undoubtedly very handsome. From his perspective today, he really didn''t see Bai Nianhua pushing people. What he said is also the truth. Knowing that she was pregnant, he was also extremely responsible. In fact, she was particularly grateful to him. When she was most sad, he quickly let himself out. It seems that Wang Yujing treated her very well. Therefore, she will be as soft as hemp, will be happy and jump, will be in fear, dare not advance and dare not retreat, enjoy such a relationship, and be afraid to advance or retreat, all let him take back his love for her. So she found a chemical change in her heart. Maybe I didn''t fall in love, but I like it for sure. She once imagined that one day she and Wang Yujing could form a family. I still think it''s just one year older, but it''s nothing at all. There''s no difference between one year older and the same age. Until what happened today, she seemed to have been poured cold water. He didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, even if he loved Bai Nianhua, he kept an excellent distance from her. However, she woke up from her dream. If one day she completely falls in love with Wang Yujing, and Wang Yujing''s heart is still on Bai Nianhua, she and her children will be the most redundant people in the world. Seeing that Yan Nuo was silent, he thought she was softening. Wang Yujing held her hand and said, "OK, let''s stop arguing." Yan Nuo still lowered his head. Wang Yujing took back his hand and said, "you''re tired, too. Have a good rest." Yan Nuo still didn''t move, but when Wang Yujing turned around, he whispered, "I''m serious, not kidding you. In short, I''ve decided whether you agree or not. It''s your business." Wang Yujing''s fury, which was desperately repressed, rose again and stared back at her. He couldn''t help yelling at her: "Yan Nuo, are you sure? Do you know what you''re doing? " Yan Nuo bit his lip and nodded: "I''m sure, I know what I''m doing. I know I don''t want to..." later, Wang Yujing didn''t want to listen. He was afraid that if he listened again, he would hurt he Chapter 520 Tao Yaoyao slept and woke up. The swelling on his feet disappeared a lot. After dinner, he walked for a while with the help of Feng Zhuo. After taking a shower in the evening, Feng Zhuo massaged her feet with oil, bruises, redness and swelling. Tao Yaoyao was so painful that tears came out and kept shouting: "be gentle. Take it easy... "But if you don''t exert yourself, the medicinal oil will have no effect, so Feng Shao''s hand is very impolite. After wiping the medicine oil, Tao Yaoyao was already lying on the bed, his eyes were wet, and he was panting with pain. Seeing that Feng Shao washed his hands and came out, Tao Yaoyao looked sad, pitifully sucked his nose and had a small temper: "it hurts to death. I know you''re applying medicine and wine, and I don''t know that you think you''re murdering" "let you walk carelessly next time..." Feng Shao said, trying to pinch her face. Tao Yaoyao immediately dodged: "there is medicinal wine, don''t touch me." The despised Feng Zhuo sat next to her: "it''s because of who that makes the medicinal wine stick to his hand. It smells so good." Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth and suddenly thought that before she went to bed in the afternoon, he seemed to say he was going to the place where she fell, so he casually asked, "you go to the place where I fell and see how it is?"¡° There is no problem at present. " Feng Zhuo said faintly, but there was a cold light in his eyes, which showed the complex emotion in his heart¡° What is the present? Will there be any problems in the future? " Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand and asked. He couldn''t find it at that time. Shouldn''t he find it more in the future? It''s not all about evidence. It''s best to get materials nearby and on the spot¡° Leave it to me and leave it alone. " Feng Zhuo still reached out and pinched her face. "Get up tomorrow morning, you will move freely. Continue to have a good rest tonight." Tao Yaoyao hummed twice and turned his eyes. Suddenly, he asked mysteriously, "Feng Shao, what do you think of Bai Nianhua?"¡° Does it have anything to do with me? " Feng Huo''s aloof indifference about Bai Nianhua obviously pleased Tao Yaoyao. She blinked: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you think people care about you?"¡° Nonsense. " Feng Zhuo''s eyes were fixed on her. Her black eyes were deep and quiet. Suddenly, the evil charm turned: "are you jealous? A stranger, what do you eat cool. " Smelly beauty, Tao Yaoyao scolded, but he was happy because he said Bai Nianhua was a stranger. If Bai Nianhua heard it, would he be so angry that he vomited blood? - In the morning, Yan Nuo used to get up early and take a walk alone in the garden to absorb the fresh air. Suddenly she felt a sharp look. Yan Nuo subconsciously looked back and saw Bai Nianhua. She was shocked. Bai Nianhua was like a ghost and didn''t make a sound when walking. But I have to say that Bai Nianhua is a real beauty. Needless to say, she is very beautiful after careful makeup. She is plain and dishevelled in the early morning, but she has a charming beauty. However, although beauty is beautiful, it seems extremely dark. Such people, or less contact. Yesterday''s unhappiness, Yan Nuo didn''t open it with her. He looked away expressionless, got up and was ready to leave. But as soon as I took a step, I heard Bai Nianhua''s indifferent voice: "I know, you are the cheap woman who seduced my boyfriend." Yan Nuo was stiff and stopped suddenly Chapter 521 She closed her eyes and turned to look at Bai Nianhua: "Miss Bai, have you made a mistake..." Bai Nianhua interrupted her: "how can I make a mistake!" Her tone was very excited. Looking at Yan Nuo''s eyes, she hated very much. It seemed that she would rush up and tear Yan Nuo at the next moment, "it''s you who seduced him while I quarreled with ah Jing. You shameless woman, you seduced her. You still want to tie him with children. I tell you, you dream! I''ve been with ah Jing since I was 15. We grew up together. He will never leave me. "¡° Then have a good time. " Yan Nuo didn''t want to argue with her so much. Leaving this sentence, he turned around and left. Seeing her take a few steps, Bai Nianhua suddenly ran up and shouted, "wait a minute." Yan Nuo turned back and looked at her expressionless: "I have just said what I want to say. I won''t have anything to do with Wang Yujing." Bai Nianhua stood beside Tao Yaoyao and said in a low voice, "bitch, I''m not afraid to tell you that I deliberately designed you yesterday. My good angle is to make you misunderstand that I pushed Tao Yaoyao, but in fact, except your angle, everyone knows that I didn''t push her. Stupid woman wants to rob me. I won''t kill you." Yan Nuo''s eyes widened¡° Yesterday, I also deliberately called you a prostitute, because you are a whore. " Bai Nianhua said again, still in use, only two people can hear. Yan Nuo was enraged: "Bai Nianhua!" A subconscious slap was about to be thrown on her face. Bai Nianhua screamed with pain and her face was biased. She looked at Wang Yujing standing behind Yan Nuo with her remaining light. From the perspective of everyone''s inattention, there was a trace of strangeness in her small smile. She suddenly grabbed the wrist of Yan Nuo''s other hand, and the backhand was ready to slap herself again. Yannonuo instinctively pushed her away. Bai Nianhua took advantage of this time to scream. He fell back and pushed Yan Nuo down at the same time. They fell to the ground at the same time. Bai Nianhua fell lightly, while Yan Nuo fell to the ground, and the bright red blood spread under her. Seeing Yan Nuo and Bai Nianhua standing together, Wang Yujing rushed over at the fastest speed. But it was still late. He only saw Yan Nuo push Bai Nianhua. Then Yan Nuo himself fell down and bled below. His face was like snow and he froze in place for a moment. Child... A heart rending pain, reaching the extreme, he rushed to hold Yan Nuo and looked up at Bai Nianhua sitting on the ground in panic. Bai Nianhua looked frightened and murmured, "I didn''t push her. She''s so terrible. She can even kill her own children. Tao Yaoyao heard that his cousin was in the garden, so he wanted to come out to find her. As soon as he came out, he heard his cousin''s cry. Her feet were not all right. When she arrived, she saw her cousin lying in Wang Yujing''s arms, and blood flowing down her white legs. The bright red deeply pierced Tao Yaoyao''s eyes. A scene similar to this suddenly exploded in my mind. The eyes were suddenly in a trance, and the hot tears condensed rapidly in the eyes, which made the eyes swollen and painful. She blinked and a heavy tear fell down. After that, she lost focus, her long eyelashes closed wearily, and her body suddenly softened. Feng Zhuo, who followed her, rushed to catch her and burst open with a loud roar: "Yao Yao!!"¡ª¡ª PS: the list of winners of today''s event will be published in the comment area in the evening. Let''s go to see the top post. The list is randomly selected. If you don''t win, next time Chapter 522 In the quiet manor, there was a smell of disinfectant. The doctor was preparing to deliver nutrient solution to Tao Yaoyao. Feng Zhuo stood next to him. His face was cold and resolute as a knife, showing a deadly sharpness. The doctor got up, looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "she only fainted after being seriously stimulated... After losing glucose, do you want to add some tranquilizer to her? She didn''t sleep well."¡° No! " This kind of thing is not good for her health. He guessed that she should be worried about Yan Nuo, so he asked the doctor, "how''s the other patient?"¡° It''s red. There are signs of threatened abortion. If you want to have children, you must pay close attention next. " As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, Tao Yaoyao''s sleeping face obviously relaxed. After sending the doctor away, Feng Zhuo sat down at the head of the bed and reached out to hold Tao Yaoyao''s hand. Her little hand was soft and weak, as cold as snow, her face was pale, and her eyebrows frowned again. He gently rubbed her palm with his hand. "Your cousin and children are all right. You just see them. Why... Do you think of that time?"- Tao Yaoyao was really like Feng Zhuo thought. She was severely impacted before fainting. Her heart gradually sank into the abyss, severe pain and darkness. She seemed to be immersed in a long, long story. Memory is like a jigsaw puzzle, the last piece falls back to her mind, and then pieced together bit by bit in her dream like a story. The story seems beautiful and sad. She met Feng Zhuo at the age of 16. She thought he would be the one who drove Xiangyun to marry her lover. Thought he would be his own light, warm her and illuminate her. But she didn''t think he was a fire. When she rushed over without hesitation, she got scalds and burns... She thought her only advantage was that she had a thick skin, so she lived in his house. She clearly agreed to help him look after the house, and finally became his guest. The longer she got along, the more she found herself liking him. But he has always been light to himself, and she was depressed. She took a small flower and picked the number of petals every day: "he likes me, he doesn''t like me, he likes me, he doesn''t like me..." it''s not that she doesn''t believe that he has no meaning for herself. She wanted to test him a little, to pose charming and shy to him, to look at him with pure and moving eyes, and asked him, "Mr. stuck, I think I like you a little. Do you like me a little?" But thick skinned and brave enough. Why can''t you ask. She felt that he and she were people from two worlds. From her life to his life, it was like a hundred years away. When she thought that one day she would leave Sydney and never meet him again, she felt empty and suffocating in her chest. One day, she thought of a move to retreat. She said to him, "I''ve found a house. I''m moving out." If he is interested in himself, he should not let himself go. He drank the wine and smiled calmly. He was not surprised or shocked at all. She felt that she was in the way and wanted to find a hole in the ground. When he turned to leave, he asked her, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you suddenly angry?" Ah? She quickly shook her head: "I''m not angry. I just don''t think it''s good to always trouble you."¡ª¡ª PS: the list of winners has been published in the comment area Chapter 523 He picked up the glass, poured a glass of wine, put it in front of her and asked her, "do you want to drink?" She picked up the glass and poured it all into her stomach. Choked and coughed. Put the glass down again¡° Slow down, it''s strong. "¡° Why didn''t you say earlier, what if I choke? " He held the glass in his warm and slender hands, pressed the glass from his hands and said, "if you choke, I''ll be responsible for you to the end!" Then he brought her a sugar. Tao yao didn''t take the sugar, but looked at him blankly, "what do you mean?" What is responsible in the end? It''s like marrying her¡° What do you say? " He peeled off the sugar himself and handed it to her mouth. It was soft candy, orange flavor, soft and waxy. It was very delicious. But she held it in her mouth, but she didn''t move. She looked at the beautiful man in front of her without blinking. She had to admit that she was in a mess and her heart beat suddenly. I wonder if she can understand that this man is flirting with her. His narrow peach blossom eyes looked straight at her, spoiled her silly look, slightly opened his mouth and asked, "am I bad to you?" She changed from stupidity to blankness, stared at his enchanting smile and said, "no, you are very kind to me." He opened his thin lips and asked, "aren''t you happy living here?" She shook her head. "No, I''m happy to live here. You''re all fine."¡° Then why move? " In his words, there is a deep exploration. She bit off a little bit of her lip. She looked very serious and rigorous. "I don''t think it''s very good. People will gossip." He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "You say you live in your boyfriend''s house!"¡° Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his watery lips smiled, "we can make fake things come true!" Suddenly, she felt hard to breathe. Her mind was empty, surprised, uncertain and unbelievable: "you... What international joke are you kidding?" he asked her softly, "do you think I''m joking?" She was completely speechless. She didn''t know what to say, let alone what she wanted to say. He meant to be a lover with her, but she didn''t feel that he loved her at all. He is always so indifferent, wasting an evil face, thinking it would be very evil. As a result, he never flirted with her, which shows that he should be uninteresting to her. She said in a dry voice, "it''s not very good."¡° Why? "¡° You have no feelings for me? "¡° How do you know I have no feelings for you? " His eyes were persistent and warm, with expectation¡° I think you''re very good, and you''re also very good to me... I''m very happy with you every day... But we haven''t known each other for so long, and I don''t think you like... "Her tone was very anxious, chaotic and a little nervous. He stretched out his hand and held her in the palm of his hand. It should be comfort, but he looked at her and asked with a smile, "haven''t you been confessed? Why is it so urgent? "¡° Ah! " She was stunned, then shook off his hand and shouted, "yes, there are many people who express themselves to me, but they are not me..." the person she likes, this is the person she likes and her own confession. Can it be the same? He smiled, but it made her feel like she was seen through. She became angry: "Mr. shell, you are an extremely dangerous person." Chapter 524 When she pushed him away, her body softened, she couldn''t stand steadily, and she fell heavily to the ground. When a stream of heat poured out of her lower body, she smiled, but tears had hung on her cheeks. When she saw the blood, she laughed wildly at Feng Shao: "Congratulations, your child is gone, your wedding gift is gone, you finally get rid of me, go and celebrate!" The bright blood dyed her skirt red. He was stunned and asked her, "what did you say? The child is mine. The wedding present you gave me? " She was unable to answer. She was sweating and pale. She just said, "finally, I can have nothing to do with you." Speeding all the way, he was sent to the hospital and pushed into the emergency room. He still didn''t keep the child. She suffered physical and mental trauma and fell asleep for three days and nights. He had been with her for three days and had not closed his eyes. When she woke up and looked at him, she looked very embarrassed. But she doesn''t have any heartache, only hate. For a long time, she didn''t say a word to him. She sat alone all day. Her weight dropped rapidly, and her round face became sharp and skinny. She is sad about losing her fetus every day. I thought I was the happiest woman in the world. But when she thought it would be her happiest day, she lost the two most important things in her life, love and relatives. Although she is only 19 years old, she wants this child. She thinks it''s good to be a mother at 20, but... If time can go back, she will face everything calmly and raise the baby well, so she won''t lose her closest person. He will slowly grow up in her body until he is born. He will thrive and accompany her all the time! He was silent a few days before the child disappeared. Suddenly one day, he came back from the outside, hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, can you forgive me once?" His voice was very sad, like the painful cry of a wounded beast, but she didn''t have any tenderness or pain. Forgive him?? She will never forget that he left her at the wedding and her question: "what do you say, the child is mine." It''s not his. Who does he think it is, mobeige''s? That''s funny. She won''t forgive him, never- Tao Yaoyao looked at what had happened in his dream like a story. And Feng Zhuo, who stood next to her, also recalled the scene in her mind. As time went by, every time he thought of it, it seemed as if a cold poisonous snake was biting his heart and hurting his heart¡° Sorry! " Even if there were thousands of words, the only words he could give her at last were these three words. It was too pale. Why on earth did he make their relationship incompatible because of a report. Maybe it''s jealousy, suspicion. During the period when they broke up, Yang Mobei''s appearance made him care too much. Of course, it was also because the family doctor was the best and most loyal doctor of grace family. I didn''t expect that he would do something on the report¡° The survival rate of spermatozoa is very low. The preliminary diagnosis is the reason for long-term abstinence, resulting in high density of spermatozoa, many dead spermatozoa and poor activity of spermatozoa. You are a little serious, and normal pregnancy is almost impossible. It is estimated that you can conceive successfully only by artificial labor. " Chapter 525 When the family doctor said this to him, it was too difficult for him to accept the fact that he was infertile. However, thinking that science is now developed and can be artificially conceived, he feels a little better. When he hesitated to tell Tao Yaoyao about it, he knew another thing first. Tao Yaoyao was pregnant. His head exploded with a bang. His mind was full of. It was almost impossible for his sperm to conceive normally. How did she get pregnant?? If she told him that the child was his, he thought he would believe her. But she didn''t say anything. Why didn''t she tell herself she was pregnant? It was pure uncertainty about whether to have the child or not? No, she likes children. She will have children. So, what else? What''s the reason? The child is not his! He thought of the time when they broke up. She and Yang Mobei were together frequently. She said she and Yang Mobei had nothing, not even an affair. He believed it at that time, but her pregnancy made him doubt her words. He asked someone to investigate her and Yang Mobei, and asked the family doctor to make a physical examination report again. The results of the family doctor''s examination did not change, and on the other side, Tao Yaoyao and Yang Mobei were found to have opened a house together. The blow was too big for him. After he knew it on the wedding day, his whole spirit was on the verge of collapse. There was really no way to let himself appear at the wedding scene like an innocent person. He was afraid that if he saw her, he would destroy her and tear her. Is he not nice to her?? How can she be with other men! He is going crazy. He is really going crazy. If he supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 526 The dazzling white light broke into her eyes. Tao Yaoyao looked at the ceiling. After the nightmare, her chest fluctuated and gasped, as if she had experienced life and death. Then she was held in a hug, so warm and safe that she could know who it was without looking. The man patted her on the back and dropped a kiss on her forehead¡° You''re awake. " The familiar and warm voice forms a strong contrast with the strange and cold voice in the dream. Something seems to spread in the blood of the body, penetrate your heart and cause a burst of pain. She gently pushed him away. I remembered everything. The memory shocked her. It was like walking through hell. The reason why she would rather die than be with him in the end is because of her children. No wonder I can''t remember this, just because it hurts so much. Even if time passed so much, even if she had forgotten, and even if she gradually wanted to forgive him, she still couldn''t let go when she remembered it again. I can''t tell what it''s like. Can she pretend that nothing has happened? OK? She doesn''t know. She only knows that the man she didn''t resist at all is holding her now, which makes her feel uncomfortable. It is said that the past is like smoke, and everything will be lost with time. But there is no way to lose the hurt and pain that can never be erased at the bottom of my heart. Many times, she thought, if she didn''t know Feng Zhuo, what would her life be like? Or I know Feng Zhuo, but they didn''t meet again in Sydney. Even if they met again in Sydney, but she didn''t choose to live in his house, wouldn''t everything happen. But she also knows that sometimes falling in love with a person really doesn''t need three or five years to soak in time. It only needs the moment when thunder and fire meet, and then she can identify her life. She doesn''t know if she loves someone she shouldn''t love. For so long, she was relieved if she had no children, but if she just thought of everything, she really had no way to do it. Being pushed away from Feng Zhuo, he also noticed Tao Yaoyao''s alienation and indifference, just as her body was uncomfortable. He took her hand in one hand and put the other hand on his forehead. "What''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable and dizzy?" Suddenly, she was not used to his gentleness, because she knew that his gentleness was poisonous. She wanted to push him away and keep him away from herself. But just then, the door was pushed open. Grandpa green came in and followed the housekeeper with a show tonic. Seeing that she woke up, she immediately stepped over, "Yao Yao, are you uncomfortable when you wake up?" Tao Yaoyao''s originally manic mood suddenly fell down. She smiled weakly and shook her head at the old man to show that she was not uncomfortable. Mr. Green took a small bowl from the tray: "Why are you so poor? Drink these supplements quickly."¡° Grandpa, I''m fine. " She doesn''t want to drink¡° No, you have to drink. You''re young and can''t faint at any time, "ordered master green, and then he taught Feng Zhuo:" take it easy, you big masters are rough, but young is different. The little girl is delicate. You can''t be happy for yourself and ignore her body. " Chapter 527 Feng Zhuo: "......" Tao Yaoyao: "......" she was misunderstood by grandpa green and said the ambiguous relationship between husband and wife. She lost her temper completely. I wanted to say something, but I found that I didn''t know what to say. After moving my pale lips, I didn''t make a sound. Feng Huo thought she was worried about Yan Nuo and said, "your cousin''s child is fine. Now she''s resting in the room." When Feng Zhuo talked about Yan Nuo, Tao Yaoyao suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage, all because she saw Yan Nuo sitting on the ground and seemed to have a miscarriage. Although the child was fine, how could she fall. And red, there must be signs of threatened abortion. How''s her body? Can the child be saved in the future? Tao Yaoyao took the bowl from Grandpa green, drank the bird''s nest in one breath, put the bowl by the bed and said, "thank you, Grandpa. I''m finished. I''ll go to see my cousin now." When the voice fell, the man had got out of bed and ran out. Feng Zhuo followed her and left together. Grandpa green shouted behind him, "Bella, slow down. Don''t worry. I just came from her. She''s all right."- As soon as Tao Yaoyao arrived at the door of Yan Nuo''s guest room, he heard Bai Nianhua''s voice. She said wrongfully to Wang Yujing, "I really just wanted to say hello to her, but who knew that when she saw me, she suddenly yelled at me and scolded me very badly. There were all kinds of dirty words. I was really angry, so I hit her back. I said she was a junior and took you away from me, but who knew that she raised her hand, slapped me and pushed me to the ground, Didn''t they all explain clearly that they wanted to avenge Yao Yao? I didn''t push Yao Yao at all, but she still wanted to push me, push me down and sit on the ground myself. I''m really wronged. Now I''m like a mute eating yellow lotus. I can''t tell the pain. At that time, no one, it''s estimated that no one will believe me, but ah Jing, I believe you will believe me. " What''s going on? Does cousin''s fall have anything to do with Bai Nianhua? The door was not closed, but there was still a wide slit. Tao Yaoyao stood over and could clearly see the three people in the room. Yan Nuo lay on the bed and Wang Yujing stood by the bed. Both of them were expressionless. Bai Nianhua stood beside Wang Yujing, crying because of her grievances. She was pitiful. She said yesterday that she didn''t push herself as a model. She was very angry with Wang Yujing. No matter what happened before. But now, he should not take Bai Nianhua to Yan Nuo''s bedroom and disturb her rest just to "wash Bai Nianhua''s grievances". Wang Yujing stood at the head of the bed, staring at Yan Nuo expressionless. His eyes were covered with red silk. Would his child''s mother really be so cruel? Really don''t give children a chance to live in this world. Pain and hopelessness accompany every breath. He brushed aside indifferently. Bai Nianhua pulled his hand, looked at Yan Nuo, and asked softly, "is it true?" As long as you say no, I will believe you! The air was filled with the smell of potion. Yannonuo looked at him. His question made her lips involuntarily flash a mocking smile: "yes! I just pushed her. I just don''t want children. Are you satisfied? " Chapter 528 Yan Nuo wants to make himself look stronger. But her nose was sour, her eyes swelled, and tears seemed to fall. She looked away and looked at the ceiling. Yes, she did. Wang Yujing felt dizzy and buzzing in her ears. It was like a slap in the face. How could she be so cruel? He was heartbroken and angry. He gave a loud cry and couldn''t help but hit her with his fist... But his fist didn''t fall on her face, but on the head of the next bed. His fists were full of blood. The bright red wound down the head of the bed. The whole man bent down, bloodthirsty and embarrassed. Yan Nuo stared at him motionless: "..." Bai Nianhua had a frightened expression on his face, as if he was scared, out of breath and almost fainted. But in my heart, I smiled proudly. However, when Wang Yujing''s fist didn''t fall on Yan Nuo, it was full of disappointment. Why not fight, useless man. Such a cheap woman should have hit her hard in the face just now. But the bitch''s luck is really good. She fell and bled. The child hasn''t fallen yet. At the moment, the door was also pushed open vigorously. Tao Yaoyao came in quickly. His fierce eyes stared at Wang Yujing, "what are you doing?" She pulled Wang Yujing and pushed him away: "after you, stay away from my cousin." Wang Yujing''s breath was hurried and disordered. He glanced at Tao Yaoyao, then stared at Yan Nuo and said, "son, I ask you to give birth to him. As soon as he is born, I will take him away and never disturb your life." Tao Yaoyao resisted the coming anger. She took two steps to stop Wang Yujing from watching Yan Nuo''s video: "Wang Yujing, you can give me enough. Who is my cousin? Why should he give you a baby? He wants to have a baby with your girlfriend."¡° I don''t have a girlfriend. " Wang Yujing snapped. His eyes turned red. "Sorry, Yao Yao, I''ve been hiding you, but now I have to tell you that your cousin''s child is mine, but after I broke up with Lilith, we all broke up with our other half that day, so we were together because we were drunk."¡° When you say "break up, break up..." Bai Nianhua sobbed. Tao Yaoyao looked at Bai Nianhua: "a woman said she was only one percent sure about breaking up, but a man said she was 99 percent sure about breaking up. He said he broke up with you, that''s really breaking up. Since you''ve split up, he found my cousin, so my cousin is not the third in your mouth, so please later, Don''t tell anyone that my cousin robbed your boyfriend. Please remember wrong. Wang Yujing is your ex boyfriend. " She looked at Wang Yujing and said, "she said, you said you broke up, but she said she loved her. She had only responsibility for my cousin because my cousin was pregnant. Now I tell you, my cousin doesn''t need you to be responsible. Now please go away and fall in love. Don''t disturb my cousin again. If you hurt my cousin again, I will never spare you! " Wang Yujing was stunned and looked at Bai Nianhua: "when did I say these words to you!" Even if he can''t say he doesn''t love, he doesn''t have the idea of reconciliation, and naturally he won''t show any love to her again Chapter 529 Bai Nianhua looked at Wang Yujing with red eyes: "tell yourself if you still love me." Wang Yujing and Tieqing looked terrible. He was really angry. It was just a gentleman''s education that made him say ugly words. In the end, there were only three words: "enough!" Tao Yaoyao''s face showed a trace. Seeing what Bai Nianhua wanted to explain again, he quickly interrupted her. He was a little excited and said, "I said you''ve had enough. Get out. Get out quickly. How do you talk about your feelings, whether it''s good or bad, has nothing to do with my cousin." Wang Yujing also felt that his problems with Bai Nianhua were really not suitable for talking too much in front of Yan Nuo. He turned and left. He walked very fast. When he left, he dragged Bai Nianhua away. Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao again and said, "go out first." She was very excited just now and was very rude to Wang Yujing. Her aura is not enough. She dares to yell at Feng Shao like this. Her resentment against Feng Shao is all directed at Wang Yujing. But who can blame? If he wants to blame, he should blame himself for provoking her cousin and getting Bai Nianhua to harm others. Feng Shao''s face was calm, her thin lips were light and tight, she couldn''t see any emotion, didn''t say anything, and turned and left. But in fact, he was very depressed. He could see that Tao Yaoyao wanted to forgive him. Originally, everything seemed to be about to recover. He didn''t want Bai Nianhua and Wang Yujing to make such a quarrel, which surprised Yan Nuo almost to lose his child and stimulated Tao Yaoyao. Remind her of her pain again. Tao Yaoyao suddenly became indifferent to him. Originally, Mr. chuck always thought that Tao Yaoyao had remembered everything, including the children. So he decided that Tao Yaoyao''s indifference to him was all because of Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. He went to the living room and just heard the dialogue between Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua said to Wang Yujing, "I know that I was too willful and asked too much, but I know I was wrong. Ah Jing, forgive me." Wang Yujing''s eyes locked on her instantly pale face, and her expression did not change: "I support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 530 Feng Huo squinted at Wang Yujing. A cold light appeared in his cold eyes: "come with me." Turn around and leave, completely ignoring Bai Nianhua who is still lying on the ground and crying with pain. Before Wang Yujing left, he glanced at her, but there was no heartache. There was only pity. But the poor man must be hateful. He always knew that Bai Nianhua pestered himself not for himself. His eyes were chuck from beginning to end- In the study, Feng Zhuo sat behind the desk. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. He looked very calm, but his deep eyes were ice sharp and full of murderous spirit and haze. No one knows how bad the mood is at the moment. The haze is like a clear sky. Tao Yaoyao''s sudden indifference to him has made him feel that Bai Nianhua is very eye-catching. He can see through a woman''s little tricks at a glance. Fortunately, Yan Nuo''s stomach is all right, otherwise he won''t give grandpa face. No, Bai Nianhua dared to jump at him. Don''t say he has quirks. It will be disgusting to be touched by strangers like this. Even if he doesn''t have quirks, he will avoid it. You know, he wants to throw Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua out now. Wang Yujing stood on one side. Feng Shao didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t make a sound. He hung his head, shot out his cold eyes, and stared at the ground, as if to freeze the tiles on the ground. At this time, the door was knocked, and only those who had not come with them could go. Feng Zhuo asked him to wait. He had to deal with Wang Yujing''s affairs first. His voice was cold: "you''d better go back." Where are you going? Others may not understand, but Wang Yujing understands. Feng Zhuo wants him to continue to the training camp. A huge shock exploded in his mind. He stared at Feng Zhuo with unprecedented amazement, and his heart string was about to break: "brother, you promised me that as long as I was over 20, you would allow me..." Feng Zhuo interrupted him again, and his voice was colder than before: "you can make a mess by your own feelings, so you can''t see through a little trick, Are you sure you can avenge your parents? " Wang Yujing clenched his fist, but did not speak any more. He just lowered his head and looked respectful. Feng Zhuoshen said, "I told you before, don''t start another relationship before ending one. Look what you''re dealing with now." He also owes Tao Yaoyao in, which makes Tao Yaoyao resentful now. Wang Yujing feels very wronged. He can''t blame himself for this. Bai Nianhua''s are all him. But let him say: my ex girlfriend doesn''t like me and never likes me. He always likes you. The reason why he is with me is that he can be with you through me. He thought that no man could say this. When Wang Yujing went out, he could say softly, "Sir, this thing may be a little strange." Feng Shao''s cold eyes turned slightly and looked at her, which meant to let him go on¡° In China, Miss Bai went to the villa. That day, I overheard a Jing talking to her. " With that, Fang can take out his mobile phone. "When I heard it, I recorded it and stored it in my hand. I''m afraid I''ll forget it after a long time. You see. " Chapter 531 Feng Zhuo took the phone and saw a text dialogue. Bai: "it seems that my brother''s interest in her (Yao Yao) is finally dying. Now it''s her to stop pestering my brother." Wang: "Lilith, listen to my advice and don''t get involved in them, or you must suffer!" Bai: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. The relationship between them has long been in danger. Otherwise, they wouldn''t break up before. Now they are barely together, and they will break up sooner or later in the future!" Wang: "they are married." Bai: "so what? Can''t you divorce when you get married? If I can divorce them because I''m caught in the middle, it''s not me. It''s their feelings themselves. Since there''s a problem, they should let it go. " Wang: "you will regret it." Bai: "I won''t." So Bai Nianhua''s goal has never been Wang Yujing, but him? This understanding made Feng Huo''s expression suddenly become very strange. It was definitely not a surprise or surprise, but a deep evil feeling. With ah Jing, I like him. How can this make him feel comfortable. Fang Neng said, "Sir, you also feel very strange. In fact, I was surprised and strange when I just heard it. Lilith always seems to like ah Jing very much. We all think they are childhood friends and are a pair of happy little friends." He er said: "but from their conversation, it doesn''t seem to be. It seems that the person Lilith likes has always been you, but she hides well. In addition, sir, you don''t let other women near except young, so we haven''t doubted her. I observed after hearing their conversation, and I don''t think Lilith likes you, so I didn''t report to you, And I''m sure you won''t want to know what women like you, but now she doesn''t seem to like ah Jing, but she won''t let ah Jing go, which makes me think she seems a little too angry. " Although Fang Neng quarreled with Wang Yujing, his feelings were excellent. In his heart, Wang Yujing was his brother. Feng Zhuo leaned back and lay on the elastic leather chair, his fingers tapping the beat gently on the table. He seemed to understand. Bai Nianhua doesn''t like ah Jing, but he wants to be with ah Jing. Why? Because ah Jing is his brother. She used ah Jing to get close to herself. Why did he feel like he was liked by her? It was like being stuffed with moldy straw in his throat. He was disgusted, nauseous and wanted to vomit... While Feng Zhuo was extremely disgusted, he thought of the place where Tao Yaoyao slipped. It was obviously different from other places. He had been tampered with. Previously, he suspected that Bai Nianhua did it. He thought that Bai Nianhua''s goal was Yan Nuo. Because ah Jing. But is it possible that Bai Nianhua''s goal has always been to harm Yaoyao? He opened the drawer and took out his handkerchief, which was packed in a transparent plastic bag¡° Take it and test it. " That''s why he called Fang Neng. Fang can take the handkerchief: "yes." From sliding to this, Feng Huo thought of another thing. In those years, he always suspected that the family doctor was done by people within the family, because they had the motivation and ability to commit a crime. But he investigated everyone in the family, and the results were very clear. But the family doctor who can sell to the family must be involved in the family... - PS: Mr. stuck''s analysis is not finished, to be continued... See you tonight, sneak back and say, it''s wonderful ~ ~ no, can you guess what he thinks Chapter 532 In Feng''s cold eyes, the surging waves that destroy the sky and the earth are hidden. He did not doubt Bai Nianhua before. Maybe it has something to do with the family doctor. But he and Bai Nianhua haven''t seen each other several times and haven''t said a few words. The impression of her is only Wang Yujing''s girlfriend. Who would have thought that she was purposefully with Wang Yujing. So at the beginning, it would be determined that she had no motive or ability to commit a crime. The family doctor who could shake the family''s support could only be people within the family. There is only one possibility that she is in collusion with someone in the family. Why collude with that man? Because money is impossible. Bai Nianhua is the eldest lady of the Momsen family. She has plenty of money. The other is love, just for his phoenix burning, so he was used? Or is it that all her so-called likes to him are false, what she likes is something else, and that person has been manipulating her behind her back? Of course, there is another possibility. That is, she was threatened. But whatever the possibility, since he doubted her, he couldn''t do nothing. He told Fang Neng, "go and investigate what the Momsen family can do." Fang Neng was a little puzzled: "Sir, please forgive me for not understanding what you mean. Do you want to deal with the Momsen family?" Feng Zhuo coldly hooked his lips: "directly against the Momsen family, it''s a matter of killing thousands of enemies and losing 800. Do you think I can do it? In short, you go to investigate, whether it''s tax evasion or money laundering, as long as it''s a dark matter, I want all of it. At the same time, you let people watch Bai Nianhua and forbid her to leave Sydney. " Although Fang Neng couldn''t understand it all, he felt that he had guessed a little. He thought to Mr. chuck, this is to move Bai Nianhua, but Bai Nianhua is a member of the Momsen family after all. He is not random, but they have to compromise because they hold a pile of weaknesses of the Momsen family. However, when he finally realized what Feng Zhuo was doing. He still felt that he was too naive. Bai Nianhua drove away from the manor. When he was halfway there, he found that the road ahead was blocked by a big stone. Where is this place? How can there be stones? Although I was suspicious, I didn''t think much. I got out of the car and was ready to see if I could move the big stone. But as soon as she got out of the car, someone suddenly came out of the mountain forest next to her. The man came to her quickly. When she didn''t understand what was going on, she was suddenly cut in the neck. When it was dark, he fainted. When Bai Nianhua woke up again, he was in a dark basement. The soundproof effect of the dark room was very good. She screamed hoarse inside, but no one paid attention to her. Just as she couldn''t shout, she sat on the ground panting and thinking about who she was and why she was locked up? Is it pure bad luck to meet a pervert, or kidnapping and extortion? Just then, when the door was opened, a light came in from the door. When she looked up, she saw a tall and straight body. He came against the light and his face was hidden in the dark. He had a threatening momentum without a trace of emotion. Jane was like the emperor in the dark night, emitting a strong king''s breath of not disturbing anyone and killing anyone! Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Bai Nianhua could already know who he was. Why? Why did he imprison he Chapter 533 Bai Nianhua a small face, instantly pale as paper: "brother..." "who do you think you are?" Feng Zhuo''s low, cold voice sounded, and a touch of irony was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Bai Nianhua''s whole body trembled. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Feng Zhuo''s sudden reply: "I... what''s the matter with you?" Feng cauterized her lips and opened them gently. Her voice was very weak, but she spit out words without leaving any feelings: "you were allowed to call my brother before, just because you are ah Jing''s girlfriend. Now you have nothing to do with him." Obviously, you don''t deserve to call me brother anymore. Bai Nianhua was stabbed by his invisible indifference, and finally remembered her situation again. Her tears flowed out: "g......" she originally wanted to call "brother", but she quickly stopped, "what are you doing? Why kidnap me? You let me out. When can we talk about it?"¡° You sent a message to the family doctor at that time and asked him to get a false report, didn''t you? " Feng Shao asked in a cold voice. Looking at the woman in front of me, I just feel disgusting. Although he was not sure whether Bai Nianhua was in collusion with the family doctor, since he was suspicious, he must take action. If two years ago, he would have chosen to investigate first. But after two years of investigation, he couldn''t pry open a hole in the truth. He had no patience. What if there''s no evidence? He''s Feng Zhuo. As long as it makes him suspect, he doesn''t care if she really has a problem. He''ll catch her and try again. His eyes were cold and his voice sank: "say, who made people do this." Before, he always felt that the reason why the other party did so was for Tao Yaoyao. However, the other party should not know that Tao Yaoyao is pregnant. Tao Yaoyao was pregnant that year and didn''t tell anyone. She didn''t go to the doctor for examination. She just verified it with a pregnancy test stick, so she called her mother Xu Wenhui, and he just heard it at that time. Since no one knows Tao Yaoyao''s suspicion, the plan of "Jing ¡¤ Zi" is not aimed at Tao Yaoyao''s pregnancy. It can only be said that Tao Yaoyao was pregnant at that time, which just fermented this matter. He always wondered, if Tao Yaoyao was not pregnant, what would be the next step in their plan? First, stop him and Tao Yaoyao from having children. Without children, and he wants children, he must go to artificial insemination. In this way, the convenience will get his essence. The only purpose of holding his essence is to have a child. If he had a child and he accidentally lost his life. Grandpa will certainly raise children, but grandpa is old. How old can he bring his great grandson? Grandpa died. Everything about him and grandpa belongs to the child. A young child who inherits a huge inheritance must need a guardian. At that time, everything in the family will be the guardian''s. That''s a good trick. Unfortunately, the other party''s plan has just begun to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 534 Feng Shao narrowed her eyes, and her jaw stretched out a sharp and lonely arc. It was obvious that I didn''t believe her¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why did you lock me up suddenly and ask me inexplicable questions? I don''t know anything. Let me out. " Bai Nianhua''s tone was almost begging. Her tears rolled down, sad and moving. The beautiful little face is full of pear blossoms and rain, which is very pitiful. Unfortunately, Feng Zhuo, like an iceman, didn''t feel anything. Instead, he satirized her: "I''m not ah Jing." Don''t pretend in front of me. I won''t eat you. Although his expression did not change, he was still indifferent, but the powerful and cold domineering atmosphere spread in the air in an instant. In an instant, Bai Nianhua felt out of breath. She was inexplicably anxious and couldn''t help saying everything: "chuck, I don''t like ah Jing. The person I like has always been you. The reason why I am with him is all because of you, because only in this way can I contact you, and you will be willing to say a word or two with me. Chuck, the person I love is you, always." Every word is affectionate and every sentence is moving. She wanted to show her mind like this, and Feng Zhuo would be moved. Even if he is not moved, he will not embarrass a woman who loves him. But Feng Zhuo''s reaction was completely beyond her expectation. He just asked indifferently, "have you never liked ah Jing?"¡° No, not at all. He also knows that I like you, but he still wants to be with me. Everything is his own will. " Bai Nianhua said in a somewhat complacent tone. Feng Zhuo sneered: "what I saw recently is not his willingness, but your endless entanglement. Since you have spoken so frankly, don''t appear next to ah Jing or let me see you again in the future." Bai Nianhua realized that something was wrong in Feng Huo''s words. She clenched her teeth and said, "why? I thought we were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. "¡° Shut up! " Feng Huo snapped at her and said, "who is your childhood sweetheart? I don''t know where you come from for your self-confidence and superiority." Bai Nianhua was badly hit. She inhaled deeply, looked at Feng Shao affectionately and silently and said, "what''s wrong with me? We''ve known each other since. You know, everyone else is trying to please me when they see me. I give them a smile. They all want to go through fire and water, but I can only see you from my childhood. I''m so kind to you. Why don''t you choose me? Our two families are friends of the same family. Besides, I really like you, but why can''t you try to accept me? " Feng Shao looked at her coolly. He didn''t answer her, but said faintly, "do you know how I react when I know that you and ah Jing are together for me? Nausea, disgust! " Bai Nianhua opened her eyes in surprise. Her face changed, tears filled her eyes, and her voice trembled, "you... How can you... Say me..." Feng Zhuo didn''t want to answer her words at all. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, "stop, I don''t want to hear any more topics in this regard. Let''s talk about the purpose of inviting you today." Chapter 535 Feng Zhuo snapped his fingers. Fang Neng, who stood outside, handed in a stack of data. He took the information, without any pity, and directly threw the stack of information in front of Bai Nianhua: "see these things clearly, so as not to make you nervous enough and make you hesitate." Bai Nianhua was slightly stunned. She picked up one and looked at it. Her little face was as white as snow. She looked at Feng Zhuo, her eyes turned over the huge waves, and then quickly picked up other papers to check. The more she looked, the more afraid she was. Finally, she was shocked in situ. All these materials are some secret materials of their Momsen family. As long as one is exposed, it is very likely to destroy the Momsen family. She looked at Feng Zhuo with a demon like look, "what are you... What are you trying to do?" Feng Zhuo said coldly, "the truth, I only want one truth. Who asked you to send a message to the family doctor to make such a false examination report." Her eyes were filled with uneasy tears. The expression on Bai Nianhua''s face revealed her fear, but she pressed: "I didn''t! I can''t understand what you''re talking about. "¡° You don''t know? Very good, "said Feng Zhuo, looking at Bai Nianhua coldly." if she doesn''t know, you''ll expose an interesting thing. " Fang can answer outside: "yes!" Bai Nianhua''s eyes widened and his circles blinked red. He was shocked, angry and crazy. She bit her lips, which was a choice not to speak. Feng Huo coldly hooked his lips, turned his head and looked at Fang Neng: "if you don''t talk, you can expose another interesting thing." Bai Nianhua''s face turned white, his whole body trembled and squeezed out a sharp word: "no!" She was completely frightened. She didn''t want to be the crime of the family. She had cried anxiously: "I didn''t, I really didn''t, chuck, how can you treat me like this? You can at least show evidence, how can you wronged me casually. Did Tao Yaoyao say something to you, so you misunderstood me like this." Feng Zhuo said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. I doubt you, evidence? I don''t need evidence. I''m not a court here. Since I suspect you did it, whether you have a problem or not, I must do something. " His voice was cold. That child is always a headache for his heart. When he thinks of it, he will faint. In fact, whenever he thinks of it, his heart is dripping blood. Unintentional mistakes cause lifelong regret. Bai Nianhua''s face changed greatly and cried, "finally, if you prove that the family doctor has nothing to do with me?" Feng Shao''s face was expressionless and his tone was ruthless. "If there''s no, there''s No. what else do you want? Let me apologize to you?" You have to pay for his apology. The man''s overbearing and unreasonable made Bai Nianhua cry more fiercely. She seems to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 536 Feng Shao picked her eyebrows, but it was natural. He just went too far. Why, he has this power and force, so willful, set Tao Yaoyao''s sentence: "you bite me!" Bai Nianhua was so anxious that he was going crazy, but there was nothing he could do,. The only thing she can do is compromise, or procrastinate, "can I think about it?"¡° Of course, "Feng Zhuo agreed and told Fang Neng outside," Fang Neng, send someone to send Miss Momsen back. " Feng Zhuo was incredibly talkative. Bai Nianhua couldn''t believe it. He looked at him with wide eyes. He just felt something strange, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. She was afraid that she would ask more questions, and Fenghuo was angry and wouldn''t let her go. No matter what conspiracy he has, if he can leave, he should leave quickly. After leaving, anything can be solved. When she turned and walked to the door, Feng Zhuo''s voice sounded behind her: "a week, your time to consider, and then I want to know everything!" His indifferent voice was a little deep, cold and dangerous. Fang Neng looked at Bai Nianhua''s leaving figure and asked Feng Zhuo with some worry: "Sir, you let her leave like this. If she explained everything in the Momsen family, the two families might......" although the Momsen family is somewhat inferior to the grace family now. But he is also a good provoker. If you really want to be right, you will kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. Feng Zhuo interrupted him with confidence: "no, she doesn''t dare!" Since Bai Nianhua dares to say that she needs to think about it, of course, she must have a share in the family doctor. She dared to seduce other members of the family to carry out a purposeful plot, which broke the rule of non-interference between families in this circle. So, don''t blame others for attacking their family. Bai Nianhua didn''t dare to be the sinner of her family, so she wouldn''t say that he was the one behind all this. And he let Bai Nianhua leave, and if he didn''t really leave, he let her leave. She was the bait... What caught her was the real predator behind the scenes- Sure enough, as Feng Zhuo thought, Bai Nianhua took out his mobile phone and suddenly dialed a phone, "what should I do? Feng Huo knows it all! " She thought of her situation, sat on the ground in fear and cried loudly: "he threatened me to tell me all about the family doctor, or I would publish some unclean information about the Momsen family."¡° Don''t worry and don''t panic. It''s not that it hasn''t been announced. " From the other side came a male voice with a slight magnetism. Bai Nianhua said anxiously: "several items have been announced. The family is now carrying out emergency rescue. He knows everything about the Momsen family. If I don''t tell him again seven days later, he will announce and support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 537 Tao Yaoyao has been with Yan Nuo these two days. Yan Nuo is surprisingly quiet after returning from the manor, which is completely inconsistent with her original chattering character. Tao Yaoyao comforted her and finally asked her, "sister, do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I''ll take you home. " Yan Nuo thought for a while, as if he had made a major decision, and said, "I want to go home, but before I go home, I want you to arrange something for me."¡° What''s up? " Tao Yaoyao asked¡° I want to run away. " Yan Nuo''s palm gently stroked his abdomen. She always felt that since she could not give her child a complete and happy home, she should not selfishly bring him to suffer in this world. Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to say no, but when he thought of Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua, he stopped his words and asked, "sister, have you considered it?" Yan Nuo nodded. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything. She was just a little depressed. When she came out of yannonuo''s room, she saw the phoenix burning as soon as she closed the door. She walked towards him gracefully and calmly, dressed in a black suit, stuffed one hand in her pants pocket and carrying a cake box in the other hand. Seeing her, he lifted the box forward: "your favorite Matcha cake." In the past, Tao Yaoyao was sure to jump on it. But at the moment, she just turned away without a good face and left without answering. Feng Zhuo: "......" it''s been several days. Why hasn''t she calmed down yet? He followed up and shouted to her: "Yao Yao..." tao yao didn''t look back and continued to move forward, but he didn''t take two steps. His collar was caught. Feng Zhuo came to him like a chicken. She looked back, frowned and said fiercely, "what are you doing, let go!" The corner of Feng Zhuo Junyi''s mouth aroused a smile, "where are you going? Dinner... "The restaurant is on the other side. He wanted to say so, but before he could speak, Tao Yaoyao interrupted her, his mouth turned to the right, frivolous and smiling, "where am I going? Do I need to report to you? Let go! " Seeing that Feng Zhuo didn''t respond and didn''t let go of herself at all, she took the initiative to break off his hand and walk forward again. Feng Zhuo: "..." her tone is really very bad. Can the anger caused by Yan Nuo''s abortion be eliminated at that time? He put the cake in the fridge and went to the bedroom to find her. When I opened the door, I saw Tao Yaoyao standing by the curtain. Different from the previous heartlessness, my expression at the moment was a little sad. He stepped behind her and held her in his arms. Smelling his exclusive breath, Tao Yaoyao subconsciously struggled: "what are you doing?" She couldn''t earn. He held her firmly in his arms, clamped her jaw with his fingers, forced her little face to face herself, and let her look at herself: "what else can I do in broad daylight." Teasing tone, trying to make the atmosphere easier. He can''t stand her indifference. They get along better than strangers. Tao Yaoyao was ashamed and angry. He struggled and shouted angrily, "can you have something healthy in your brain?"¡° Why is it unhealthy? Do you know what I''m thinking? " The Phoenix burns down her face, and the slightly hooked lip flap gently asks in her ear. Her breath is like orchid, so ambiguous¡ª¡ª PS: some people say Mr. Kaku is not extorting a confession? Don''t do this. It''s not just taking a few pictures of * * * * God horses at a meal. Mr. stuck''s means are not so shallow. Only now can this effect set off the storm Mr. stuck wants. He lost such an important person. It''s too hard for him not to make a good orde Chapter 538 As if nothing had happened to him, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help getting more agitated and drank angrily, "if you don''t let go, I''ll be angry." Feng scorched her eyebrows and let her go. They looked at each other, keeping close at hand, but far away from each other. The pointer of the wall clock pushed forward second by second, and the slight click exceeded the two people''s breathing. Finally, Tao Yaoyao was defeated first. Her legs were numb, she moved her body, sat down by the bed and said, "Fengjiao, let''s divorce." Feng Zhuo looked at her hair for a moment and was distracted. A moment later, he pinched his eyebrows and thought that she had figured it out during this period of time¡° It''s really not a way to go on like this. I think... "Feng Zhuo interrupted Tao Yaoyao''s words, with a serious face and deep eyes:" if you divorce, don''t say it again in the future. This time when I didn''t hear it. " Tao Yaoyao stood up again and said, "Feng Zhuo, when you don''t hear what happened, it''s impossible to think that nothing exists. Even if you can do it, I can''t. some words you hear can be regarded as not hearing, but for me, some things happen when they happen, I can''t be indifferent... Some things have been engraved on my heart, I...... "Feng Zhuo interrupted her again:" you''re tired, I''ll go out first and I''ll have a rest. " He didn''t want to talk to her about this topic. He felt that she needed to calm down now. People who were angry dared to say anything and couldn''t listen to anything. Feng Zhuo walked up to Tao Yaoyao and kissed her forehead, but she sidestepped away. He left disappointed, closed the bedroom door and said indulgently, "as long as you don''t divorce, you can do whatever you want."¡° I don''t want anything. I just want a divorce! " Tao Yaoyao shouted, but the answer was the sound of closing the door. She decadent to fall on the bed, inexplicably more irritable, chest stuffy also more uncomfortable, what does he mean, must she, is love? But she doesn''t want to be with him, but it''s not a matter of love or not. At that time, even if they knew he didn''t love her, they were willing to marry him. They just wanted to feel happy with him. Whether he loved himself or not, they would be good to themselves. They will have a warm home and an undisturbed life. She thinks these are enough. But the child''s departure woke her up like a dream and returned to reality. She could no longer treat everything quietly. With him, she always thought of that painful and helpless day. Every time she thought of her heart, it was like being stabbed. She can''t make it. How can not let go, there is no way to be peaceful, just like nothing has happened, continue to live the next days with him. Even if the time has passed so long, when I think of these again, this idea still hasn''t changed. Divorce, she just wants a divorce. Thinking about it, tears flowed out, but the depressed heart gradually stopped, and the breath slowly sank down. After a while, he went to bed. The door of the bedroom was opened again. Feng Shao''s tall figure quietly walked into the room. Seeing that the tears on Tao Yaoyao''s face were not dry, his eyebrows frowned. He sat down by the bed, gently wiped the tears on her face with his fingers, and said painfully, "I know the knot in your heart, because it''s also the knot in my heart. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you." No matter how long Chapter 539 Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 540 Tao yao was startled and hurried forward: "sister, what''s the matter? So soon? " Yan Nuo''s face was pale and his whole body trembled a little. The lights in the operating room were dazzling and shiny, and the metal instruments were cold. At the thought that her child would be here, stripped from her body by these cold tools, she felt chest colic and could not continue. So she became a deserter, left the doctor and said, "I won''t do it." He rushed out of the operating room¡° Yao Yao, I can''t bear it. I thought I would be cruel, but I can''t do it. I can''t calmly watch him leave. I don''t want to do it. " Tao Yaoyao hugged her: "OK, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. We''ll go back now." She helped Yan Nuo to leave the hospital. When she sat in the car, Yan Nuo held her hand: "Yao Yao, I won''t go back these days. Let me stay in the hotel." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "why?" Yan Nuo touched his lower abdomen: "I left the child, but I don''t want others to know. Three days later, you let fengzhuo send me home. I decided to go back and have a baby." Tao Yaoyao is happy. In fact, she hopes her cousin can give birth to the child, but she is afraid that it is just her cousin''s impulse. She asked, "sister, is this your final decision?" Yan Nuo nodded heavily: "yes, my final decision, but I don''t want to be involved with Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. I''m afraid they will hurt my child, so you have to promise me not to tell anyone that my child hasn''t fallen, including Fengjiao. You can''t say it, absolutely not." Tao Yaoyao nodded: "don''t worry, I promise you. I won''t say anything. I''ll take you back in three days."- In the evening, Tao Yaoyao directly said to Feng Zhuo, "my cousin''s child is gone. She''s in the hospital these two days. In two days, I''m going to take her back." Feng Zhuo was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "I''ll have someone take her back." Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, I''ll take her back by myself."¡° Then I''ll go back with you. " Feng Zhuo said and came forward to get close to Tao Yaoyao, but Tao Yaoyao suddenly turned to the other side and sat down: "I want to go back with my cousin alone." He was rejected again. Feng Zhuo frowned, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his deep eyes. He went to bed directly on the other side, hugged Tao Yaoyao from behind, and said overbearing, "No." Tao Yaoyao broke away from his arms, looked at him positively, and said firmly, "I''ve decided. What I told you yesterday was not random nonsense. Since you don''t agree to divorce, let''s separate for a period of time, calm down for a period of time, and everyone will think about it. " Feng Huo''s face was slightly stiff, but he hung a smile: "OK, go back first, and I''ll pick you up in a while." Bai Nianhua has not handled the matter well, and he really has no way to leave. Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "don''t come to me. If you decide to divorce, let the lawyer come to me." Feng Zhuo ignored her words and just said his own. A pair of deep black pupils were full of breathtaking aura: "then I''ll take you to the airport." Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s refusal, he added, "this is my last compromise." Tao Yaoyao: "..." forget it, come step by step. Maybe after a few days, he will figure it out and ignore her. Although she knows that the probability is very small, it is also hopeful Chapter 541 President Ren left the nightclub and came to a more advanced business club. He entered the elevator. Inadvertently, on the elevator wall with reflection effect, he saw the puffy pouch under his eyes. He leaned forward, reached out and pressed it, hoping to press it down. At this time, two tall and straight men also entered the elevator. One of the men saw his action and joked: "you should restrain yourself." President Ren looked at the talking man and smiled: "Mr. chuck, not everyone has a beautiful wife like you." After a moment of silence, they got out of the elevator and walked into the VIP box at the top of the club. As soon as president Ren sat down, he looked at Wang Yujing who followed Feng Shao and said, "who... Can you order me a cup of coffee? I haven''t had dinner yet. "¡° My husband didn''t have dinner, so he prepared dinner, but there was no coffee, "Wang Yujing said, glancing at president Ren lightly and continuing to say flatly," I think president Ren, you''d better drink less coffee. You haven''t 40 yet. " Then the expression seemed to say that you are like 50 without 40. President Ren was angry: "roll!" Then, he looked at Feng Zhuo: "your subordinate is not cute at all. How can the expression on your face be colder than you? I suggest you change one. It was good last time. What''s the name? It can''t be wrong." Wang Yujing ignored him and stood beside Feng Huo without expression. At this time, the doorbell rang. He turned and went to open the door and took everything from the waiter. Then put things on the table. President Ren said, "Mr. chuck, how did the Momsen family provoke you? I''m really curious. Lilith came to me and went straight to * * * *, and you know that I''ve always been a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to send her to the door. I have no reason not to." Wang Yujing, who was putting things, suddenly trembled with a plate in his hand. Fortunately, he quickly stabilized it with the other hand, otherwise he would fall down. President Ren glanced at Wang Yujing and his eyes picked. He asked Feng Zhuo deeply, "can you be a miss of the Momsen family? It''s your little brother who offends." Feng Zhuo''s attention was not on them. His eyes seemed indifferent, but in fact he looked sharply in the direction of the box curtain. He shouted softly, "ah Jing." Wang Yujing straightened up, followed Feng Shao''s eyes, then walked gently, and then pulled a man out from behind the curtain. He threw him directly on the ground, and then pointed the muzzle of a gun equipped with a silencer at the man''s head¡° Don''t move. "¡° Oh, there''s a man hidden in the house. " President Ren asked, vaguely smiling. Wang Jingyu asked him, "it''s not your man." President Ren quickly raised his hand: "how is it possible? I''ll bring someone directly in. Little brother, you have good Kung Fu and brain..." Wang Yujing ignored him and just asked Feng Zhuo: "brother, how to deal with it." Feng Shao smiled in a low voice, walked forward leisurely and relaxed, as if he were pacing his own garden. The person behind the curtain looks like a woman, dressed in the clothes of the club waiter. After being pulled out, he has been lying on the ground, with cold sweat falling on his forehead, and the green tendons on his neck are tight because of tension Chapter 542 The sound of cold leather shoes was ringing in my ears, with a touch of bloodthirsty killing. The woman lying on the ground suddenly began to cry. The familiar voice startled Wang Yujing. He fished people from the ground and was stunned: "how could it be you." Bai Nianhua was scared to tears. She first glared at president Ren, and then looked at Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo stood beside her and stared at her. There was a murderous spirit in silence. She couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t expect to see feng Zhuo here. She was president Ren of the investigation. She knew that he had booked a box here, so she came here in advance to wait for him, but who knew she would wait for Lai fengzhuo and Wang Yujing. Suddenly she understood why president Ren played tricks on her. She looked at Wang Yujing angrily¡° I didn''t come with you. I came to settle accounts with president Ren. I didn''t expect you to be with president Ren, "Bai Nianhua said painfully." did you let him do this just to revenge me? I used you to fool you, and you let a man fool me. " Wang Yujing frowned: "..." president Ren sneered: "who am I? You don''t know. You come to me without fucking pants. You just send it to the door for fuck. You deserve to be * * * * and dare to follow me. Why? If you want to revenge me, you really don''t know what to do. Let you live. You don''t want to break in and die. Don''t think you''re from the Momsen family. I dare not kill you. " Bai Nianhua was so angry that his veins burst out and rushed to try his best with president Ren, but he was stopped by Wang Yujing. Her murderous eyes immediately stared at Wang Yujing. President Ren smiled contemptuously: "little brother, you help her, she still treats you like this. If I were you, I wouldn''t care about her life or death, bitch." He looked at Feng Zhuo again: "she came to me to help me deal with you." Feng Shao hooked his lips. He seemed to be smiling, but there was no trace of it reaching the bottom of his eyes. His slender fingers touched Junya''s eyebrows, and his eyes looked at Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua hates president Ren. He was angry with Wang Yujing. But he was afraid of Feng Jiao. It was like a mouse trembling at the sight of a cat. She knew that her departure was a delaying strategy and wanted to delay time and think of strategies, but now she not only didn''t think of strategies and solutions, but also lost her wife and soldiers. Now there was no room for maneuver. What should I do? What should she do? Feng Zhuo quietly observed Hui Bai Nianhua''s look. Seeing that she was so afraid, she suddenly smiled. He said slowly, "according to the friendship between the two families, I have given you enough face, but you don''t seem to appreciate it, so what should I do? Help me think. " Bai Nianhua couldn''t stop trembling. She cried pitifully and hoped that Feng Zhuo would be moved: "chuck, I know I did wrong before, but I... I was blinded by lard. I really didn''t mean it at that time. We''ve known each other for so many years. In the past, can we turn this page over?" Feng Huo suddenly kicked over and roared, "you deserve to talk to me!" This kick really hit Bai Nianhua''s chest. She snorted with pain and fell to the ground, curled up and couldn''t move. She knew that only Wang Yujing could save herself at the moment. She cried desperately at Wang Yujing: "ah Jing, ah Jing..." Chapter 543 "Shut up!" Feng Zhuo kicked over the next chair again, smashing Bai Nianhua into another burst of mourning, and the blood from his forehead flowed to the ground. She was so frightened by the fierce Feng Shao that she shouted: "kill, help! Help! " But three people did not respond to her cry. It can be seen that no matter how loud she shouted, it was useless¡° The opportunity you want has been given to you. My patience has reached the limit. Either say everything or wait to disappear into the world, "Feng Huo turned and sat back in his position. I should have been angry just now, but there was no change in the man''s facial expression. He looked at president Ren and said, "are you going to keep the good things you brought with you?" President Ren was stunned at first, then picked his eyebrow and smiled: "I can''t hide it from you." He took out a small transparent bottle from his arms and put it on the table. Then he looked at Bai Nianhua and said, "the liquid in it is transparent, but I threw a key here. In less than three seconds, the key melted quickly and disappeared." Feng Huo added coolly: "this is a fight with the liquid you sprinkled on the ground that day. It originally hurt Yan Nuo, but it hurt Yao Yao to slip." Bai Nianhua''s face suddenly became whiter. Of course she knew the chemistry and subtlety. She successfully saw that Wang Yujing''s face was completely cold. Although Feng Zhuo didn''t say it clearly, Wang Yujing already understood what was going on. How could the liquid spill on the ground harm Tao Yaoyao? It''s clearly aimed at Yan Nuo, but Tao Yaoyao walked in front to help Yan Nuo stop the disaster, but support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 544 "Yourself? You think you''ll have nothing to do if you spread everything on yourself? " Feng Zhuo began to brainwash: "you have been seen through. He will only think that you can no longer use this chess piece. It''s better to abandon it. President Ren is a good chess move for him. Therefore, now, you are struggling in my hand." Bai Nianhua trembled and pursed her lips. She only felt that Feng Shao''s words were particularly persuasive. But she was afraid to say it again. Feng Zhuo would not let himself go. Even if he did, the man would not let himself go. She still had something in his hand, so she chose not to admit: "it''s me, it''s really just me." Feng Zhuo looked at Wang Yujing. "Take her down. What do I want? I think you should understand." Wang Yujing''s eyes were deep and dragged Bai Nianhua away. Because she was dragged away by Wang Yujing, Bai Nianhua didn''t struggle. She always felt that Wang Yujing loved her and would help her. But the unknown fate did not seem as simple as she thought¡° What a waste. " President Ren threw his things into the dustbin. The potion didn''t melt anything. It turned out that it was just an ordinary stimulant. Feng Zhuo took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, looked down at him and asked, "tell me, what did you find?"¡° The man she contacted, you would never expect, "president Ren sold the key. Feng Shao squinted and said nothing, waiting for him to come down. President Ren smiled: "strictly speaking, the other party is not a member of your family. The only thing he has contact with your family is that he is the dry son of your aunt..." then he asked gossip: "would it be your father''s illegitimate son outside?" His father''s illegitimate son, is it possible? Feng Zhuo didn''t answer him, but turned and left. At night, Feng Zhuo lay on the balcony and looked at the starry sky. The Milky way appeared in the starry sky tonight. He couldn''t help asking, "do you like it?" For a long time, no voice came back to him. He turned his head in doubt, and his side was empty. He remembered later that Tao Yaoyao had returned home. Without her, I''m not used to it. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 545 Instead of feeling disgusted, he felt a trace of warmth. He didn''t know that it was an illusion, and that discomfort disappeared too fast, so he didn''t notice nausea at all. He only regarded the meeting as an accident. But in the future, he couldn''t forget her for a long time. He always remembered the unexpected hug. He supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 546 He glanced at her obliquely, with a charming smile, a long voice, and a little distressed to discuss, "why don''t you kiss back?" She was even more ashamed. She stared at him and ran away. He looked at her back and touched his lips. It seemed that there was still a faint fragrance between his lips, which was still meaningful. The corners of his mouth showed that he was very happy at that time. He was not afraid of her anger. He knew she liked herself. For a long time, he didn''t know what he wanted. If he wanted to miss her, he was afraid of wronging her. But after a long time, when he completely lost her, he realized that he was afraid of wronging her because he loved her. Because of love, I want to give her the best. He doesn''t know what he fell in love with, maybe in which kiss, maybe in reunion, or maybe supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 547 Feng Zhuo''s eyes were bright and bright, and smiled: "what''s the matter?" ask while knowing the answer!!! Tao Yaoyao stared at him with mission. He looked at him with full morale, but suddenly he softened as if he had lost the war. He said with his shoulder: "your room hasn''t been cleaned. You''d better sleep in my room tonight."¡° Good. " Feng Zhuo smiled, and her tone was like coaxing a child. Tao Yaoyao put three horizontal lines on his forehead. Don''t mention the depression. He was bent. He replied coldly: "but don''t think I will fulfill my husband and wife obligations with you?"¡° I don''t think so. I''m really tired just getting off the plane. "Feng Shao raised her chin and asked her to look at herself. His expression was also quite serious. He looked at her seriously and said," but if you want, I''ll meet you no matter how tired I am, anytime. " How could he say such obscene things in such a serious tone? Tao Yaoyao''s water eyes stared at him and took it back weakly. No matter how thick his face was, he couldn''t help blushing. She clapped his hand open and raised her voice: "I don''t think so." Feng Zhuo said "Oh" and said seriously, "OK, I know, let it be."¡° "Let nature take its course", he deliberately emphasized these four words. On the surface, he seemed to be helping her speak, but there was a taste of trying to cover up. She really wants to punch this bad man who always likes to flirt with her, but still looks calm! Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "is it fun for you to bully me?"¡° It''s fun. " Tao Yaoyao laughed with a faint smile. Tao Yaoyao was crazy, but she regretted that she had no way to be threatened by him. I can only scold: "despicable!" Feng Zhuo also knows that he is a little too much today, but he can''t catch up with his wife if he doesn''t¡° baby£¿ So I''m your baby. I know. I''ll take a shower first, wash it, and then let you sleep with your baby in your arms, "said the evil, and then went back to the bedroom. It''s not good to leave the whole person. It seems that Tao Yaoyao is about to go wild. Tao Yaoyao waved his teeth and claws behind him. It took a long time to calm down. She went back to her bedroom and there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Tao Yaoyao was deeply immersed in the sofa. His small face was still angry. He drank water while holding a glass in his hand and scolded: "poison, arrogant, smelly, black belly, dead beauty, bad jam - sleep in a bed tonight. If you dare to mess around, I''ll deal with you with breaking up with you." The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. She quickly stopped all the voices. After two seconds of silence, the sound of phoenix burning came from the bathroom: "Yao Yao, get me a towel." Tao Yaoyao drank water and didn''t want to move. If he didn''t take it, he wouldn''t take it. He didn''t have a towel. However, Feng Zhuo supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 548 She had thought of taking a shower, but she was sleepy. Although she didn''t want to be with Feng Shao, she felt very comfortable leaning against him. Slowly close your eyes and slowly sleep. The other eyes, which had been closed tightly, opened silently. Feng Zhuo looked at her, gently rubbed her face with his fingers, and whispered in her ear, "I know, so I''m willing to wait!" Gave her a soft kiss Tao Yaoyao lies on the sofa of Yan Nuo''s apartment. Yan Nuo kicks her while eating snacks: "Why are you dying? It''s a good thing that Feng Zhuo comes back to you."¡° The face doesn''t understand. " Tao Yaoyao replied lazily¡° Why don''t I understand? I said you shouldn''t do it. Hurry up and get together with your beautiful husband. "¡° We''re not as simple as getting together. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t want to tell her cousin about the child. Pregnant people still listen less to bad things. Yan Nuo said, "it''s not all over. No matter what you quarreled about and broke up, people really have to tell you now. You ran away from marriage. People didn''t say anything about you. You went to work in Sydney and people followed you to Sydney. You don''t want to go back to Sydney and transfer your personnel relations back to China. People didn''t say anything. They just came to find you, Everything is up to you. Don''t be so stubborn. Your beautiful husband is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy to do this. You should give others some face. " Tao Yaoyao tutted: "how much did you get from Fengjiao? It''s a sad rhythm for me to help him talk like this. You should know that I don''t want Feng Zhuo to tell Wang Yujing about you for your sake, so that Feng Zhuo can continue to live at home. You still help Feng Zhuo. " Yan Nuo coughed: "..." she ate a mouthful of snacks and said: "love is about timing. I don''t think it''s easy for two people to fall in love. Sometimes they should move each other more. Do you think so?" Tao Yaoyao looked at her obliquely and asked, "are you talking about me and Fengjiao, or you and Wang Yujing?" Yan Nuo quickly retorted and bah: "it''s none of my business with Wang Yujing. I''m just an accident with him. I have nothing to do with love." While they were talking, Tao Yaoyao''s phone rang: "medicine cheke makes trouble, a set of pancakes and fruits..." she picked it up and saw that it was Feng Zhuo who called. Thinking of threatening herself with Yan Nuo yesterday, she didn''t want to answer, hung up and turned it off directly- Feng Huo looked at the hung up phone and was not angry. He just shook his head a little reluctantly. He didn''t know that Tao Yaoyao only thought about half before. The reason why he changed 180 degrees at this time is that Tao Yaoyao was stimulated by Yan Nuo. Just think she''s in a bad mood and playing a little temper. But give enough patience. He put down his cell phone and continued to read the documents at hand. An hour later, his phone suddenly rang. Few people knew his mobile phone number. Before reading it, he thought it was Tao Yaoyao. When I picked it up, I found it was a strange number. Who was it? Originally, I didn''t want to answer, but I was worried about what would happen to Tao Yaoyao. After thinking about it, I connected and picked it up: "..." the other party said quickly without waiting for him to make a sound. Feng Huo smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, his eyes were cold, and then asked, "which hospital is it?"¡ª¡ª PS: there are activities in the comment area. Post comments on the designated posts, randomly select 20 people, 10 people give custom pillows and 10 people give custom cups Chapter 549 Feng Zhuo stood outside the emergency room and looked at the nurses and doctors coming in and out. He was in a trance and had the illusion of being in a dream. Xu Wenhui''s body has always been very good. How can she get sudden heart disease. The hospital should have called Yaoyao, but Yaoyao turned off his cell phone because he was in trouble with him, so the other party would contact him. It''s been in for two hours, but the operation hasn''t been half done yet. The hospital should have arranged everything. He can''t help standing here at the moment. He''d better pick up Yaoyao. He knows that Tao Yaoyao is at yannonuo''s house. If you knew that Xu Wenhui was in danger of life and death, why would you pick her up. Because if she knows that she has not received a call and does not support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 550 She didn''t know whether she had called her first when her mother was uncomfortable. If I called her, she turned it off, so it hurt her mother... Thinking of this, Tao Yaoyao''s heart was scratched by sharp claws. The blood overflowed and silted up in her chest, which was painful and stuffy. When they arrived, the lights in the operating room were still on. Occasionally, a nurse came in and out. Tao Yaoyao grabbed someone and asked, "how''s it going? How''s the patient?" Nurses will only give her one sentence: "the operation is still going on." Tao Yaoyao stood outside silently waiting, suffering from anxiety and powerlessness. As time passed, the doctor finally came out. Tao Yaoyao hurried forward: "doctor, how''s my mother?" The doctor took off the mask and said, "the patient has a sudden heart disease. The best golden rescue time for ordinary people is 4 to 6 minutes. If the patient cannot be rescued within 4 minutes, the patient will immediately enter the biological death stage, and the hope of survival is very slim." Tao yao''s face turned whiter. "Then... My mother?" Her voice was very quiet, for fear that she would get a very bad answer from the doctor after she asked. The doctor said, "your mother was lucky. At that time, she was given emergency assistance, that is, a few minutes. Now she has opened the blocked artery. Her condition is stable. We don''t know when to wake up!" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were red and asked the doctor in a trembling voice, "I don''t know when to wake up. Is this a vegetable?" The doctor shook his head and explained to her: "no, she is completely different from the vegetable. The vegetable doesn''t know whether she will wake up, but it will be fine in a short time with the maintenance of drugs, but your mother is different. There are 50% of them in surgery, and they will live for a month without surgery." Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "surgery, we choose surgery. Please doctor, you must save my hair." The doctor said, "to tell you the truth, doctors in China... It should be said that for every 99% of doctors, the success rate of surgery is only 50%, and this is good. Most of the others are only 30% or 40%, which is too low. I know a foreign expert Dr. Simon. Simon is the main force in this regard, That can guarantee a success rate of 80 percent. " Eighty percent, that should be no problem. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes brightened: "really? Then we''ll invite him over at once. " The doctor said, "I only know that he is on vacation recently because he is getting married. At present, it seems that he is accompanying his girlfriend in Hong Kong, China. Her girlfriend is from Hong Kong, but I don''t know whether he will be willing to accept the operation. If necessary, someone can come to my office to get his information."- Xu Wenhui was transferred to VIP intensive care unit, sterile room. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t go in either. She could only wear disinfection clothes and look through the glass. Looking at the lifeless mother lying inside, Tao Yaoyao was sad and tears were about to flow out. She turned and ran out. She couldn''t help crying anymore, but she held back, covered her face, and her shoulders trembled gently. Feng Zhuo gently hugged her, and the warm breath brushed on her face: "what are you crying for? With an 80% success rate, mom will be fine, so don''t cry. " Chapter 551 "Feng Zhuo, am I unfilial..." when Tao Yaoyao blurted out these words, he looked at him with red eyes: "I always complain that they divorced and don''t love me. My father remarried and my mother also had a boyfriend, leaving me alone, but in fact, I''m very selfish. I just think of myself. They care about me very much, but I never care about them, I turned off my cell phone because of my small emotion when my mother was in the most crisis. " At this moment, she tightly hugged Feng Zhuo, so tight, so tight, as if she wanted to embed herself into his body. Feng Zhuo felt her vulnerability and was very distressed. He held her to sit down beside him, held her shoulder and asked her to bury her head in her shoulder socket. He whispered comfortingly, "are you scared? Don''t worry, don''t worry, mom will be fine. " She didn''t speak, only tears ran freely. After a long time, she choked and said, "didn''t you say you want to have an operation? Anyway, I will save my mother. The doctor... "Feng Zhuo took out his handkerchief to gently wipe her tears, and his eyes firmly coagulated on her face." the doctor will come, too. Don''t worry, mom will be fine, so don''t cry. "¡° Yes, mom will be fine. " Tao Yaoyao nodded, then tried to squeeze out a smile- Feng Zhuo is supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 552 After being laid down by Tao Yaoyao all night, Feng Shao''s legs didn''t move. At the moment, they were numb. They were as stiff as stones. They didn''t move. They had to rest for a while. Tao Yaoyao blinked and was half stunned before he realized, "your legs are numb."¡° It''s just leg numbness. Why do you say so puzzling? It won''t be shy. Leg numbness is not humiliating. " Tao Yaoyao came over, sat down again, put a pair of small hands on his legs and massaged him: "you really... Just pinch." She pressed very comfortably. Soon his legs recovered, but he still didn''t want to move. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao said, "thank you."¡° Huh? "¡° About my mother. "¡° Who am I to you and need your thanks? " Feng Shao put his hand on her back, pressed her body and leaned forward in his arms. "People hate you saying ''thank you'' to me, and..."¡° The word "no" didn''t come out, just hung his eyes and kissed her mouth. The four lips were worn together, breathing intertwined, but there was no further action, just rubbing the lips. Xu Wenhui was not out of danger. She was anxious. He wouldn''t be too presumptuous. He soon let her go. But his hand still hugged her shoulder and said faintly, "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I don''t want a divorce. No, let''s get along like this. It seems that it''s good to fight and scold all our life." The man was domineering and stubborn. Tao Yaoyao pushed him away silently, "who wants to talk to you all his life, hypocritical." Feng Zhuo said calmly, "I know you are unhappy. I was wrong that time. I didn''t control my emotions... I shouldn''t have done that, but I was too surprised to control my emotions at that time. I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 553 "I know you''ll answer that, but I think it''s good." He rubbed her hair, hugged her and didn''t let go at all, "Yao Yao... Even if you''re angry with me and don''t love me as much as before, you''re mine... Time won''t go back, but I''ll let them come back." Tao Yao said, "you don''t know why I''m sad." Feng Zhuo said, "you are angry. In fact, I should have been the person closest to you, but I hurt your heart. That''s why you are angry and sad. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t take it to heart. You are also the person closest to me, so I was so angry at that time, but if you were angry again, you are also the person closest to me. I know and you must know this." Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to say for a while. Feng Zhuo is a master negotiator. He almost brainwashed her just now. Terrible man, he accidentally hit the weakest place in your heart¡° What are you angry with? You wronged me inexplicably and said that the child belongs to brother Mobei. " When Tao Yaoyao said this, her eyes became sad and bitter, and her voice slowed down, "... At that time, you didn''t appear. I want to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 554 "Yes, it''s my fault. OK, you''re good to me, and I''m not good to you at all..." her tone means a little angry: "I always play a small temper with you. I''m unreasonable. Don''t look for me if I''m so bad."¡° I''ll find you! " Feng Zhuo looked at her like a memory and enjoyment, "because no one and no one will love me like you. I really keep it in my heart and will never forget it all my life."¡° That was before, not now. Love means to go, "Tao Yaoding looked at her, tears falling out of her eyes and onto her face¡° It doesn''t matter! " Feng Zhuo hugged her, "I''ll love you later!" Love is ongoing. To love is the future. When Tao Yaoyao heard the speech, he was not moved. He only laughed at himself and said, "no need, chuck. At that time, I loved you. I named you fengzhuo. I matched your name with me, because my heart is full of you. I don''t have myself, but now, I have only myself. I''m too tired of our past. I don''t want to entangle with you anymore." Why did the conversation go back to the past? They talked like this two years ago. Feng Zhuo was suddenly a little afraid. He tried to convince her, and finally returned to the origin, which was the origin two years ago. Therefore, escaping is never the way to solve the problem. No matter where you escape, what you want to escape always exists in your heart. Even if you really forget, or pretend to forget, it will always exist in the subconscious. They hypnotized each other for two years. But has the problem been solved? No, Still stay on the original problem. Between the two, there is always a wound that has not healed, but it doesn''t matter. They are not two years old, and the handling of problems will not be the same as two years ago. Feng Zhuo''s attitude was still firm: "it doesn''t matter." Tao Yaoyao sighed and looked helpless: "Why are you so persistent? No matter what I say or do, won''t I give up? " Feng Zhuo asked her, "you are what I want. Why should I give up¡° But we really don''t fit. " Tao Yaoyao is a little weak to parry. She said all the cruel things she should say. Two years later, even if she cared, she couldn''t make such a decision as before. If we continue to talk with him, we will fall. She struggled to get up, but Feng Zhuo still held her waist. She said, "my mother is ill. I''m not in the mood to go on now. I''m going to go to find Dr. Simon." Feng Zhuo said wrongfully, "which time is it inappropriate to go in? What is clearly appropriate can no longer be appropriate. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." is he talking about dirty jokes? Still talking about dirty jokes? Poison Aojiao is seriously flirting with people again! Feng Zhuo also stood up, hugged her and left, ready to take her to Dr. Simon. He kept his hand on her waist and never left. Even when he flew to Hong Kong and the hotel, his hand still firmly surrounded her, just like his oath. No matter how tired she was, he couldn''t let her go. In this regard, Tao Yaoyao was speechless, but she struggled for a long time and couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she simply let him go. She also deliberately focused on him, killed him, crushed him... Scheming man - chuck. It''s really terrible¡ª¡ª PS: for the pillow drawing activity, please comment under the designated activity post. The activity will end at 12:00 tomorrow night. Finally, ask for a monthly ticket. Good night Chapter 555 Tao Yaoyao glanced at Feng Zhuo who was looking at Simon''s data. He could find Dr. Simon several times in front of him, but he pushed him back. Do you have to wait now? Mother''s illness made her unable to calm down, let alone sit quietly in the hotel. The family was a little unable to sit down. She knew that Dr. Simon lived in the hotel, so she thought she might as well go and talk to him. Feng Zhuo saw her idea and took her to sit down next to him: "Fang Neng has been looking for him many times. It''s no use if he doesn''t agree with you. I''ve asked Fang Neng to make an appointment with him. I''ll talk to him in person." Mr. chuck talked in person, which was flattering. Tao Yaoyao was no exception. He was slightly moved. Thinking that he had not slept for two days and one night for his mother''s illness, he asked, "do you want to sleep first?" As they were talking, the doorbell rang. Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo looked at each other and ran to open the door. The visitor was just what they thought. As soon as he saw him, Tao Yaoyao hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Did Dr. Simon promise?" Fang Neng shook his head. After seeing Tao Yaoyao with a disappointed face, he stepped up to Feng Zhuo and said, "I have told him that if he is willing to spare a few days for the operation, we are willing to sponsor and give him a grand wedding. He was excited at first, but his fiancee seems very unwilling, After he called his fiancee, he refused, even the dinner at night. "¡° How did this happen? " Tao Yaoyao''s face was pale, his eyebrows were puzzled and he frowned anxiously: "then how on earth would he be willing to promise? It''s a human life. Isn''t he so cruel?" Feng Zhuo comforted her: "don''t worry." Tao Yaoyao looked at him, his long eyelashes trembled: "how can I not be anxious, that''s my mother..." then she felt that she was too emotional, and her tone towards Feng Zhuo was extremely bad, and she still hid in front of Fang Neng, biting her lips and didn''t answer. Just turned around depressed and went into the bedroom. Fang Neng touched his nose, pretended not to see anything, and continued to say to Feng Zhuo, "his fiancee is the key point, as if it was because of their wedding, but it doesn''t seem so simple." Feng Zhuo held his breath and concentrated. A moment later, his mellow voice sounded faintly: "go and investigate her fiancee. I want his fiancee''s information before dinner. He refused the dinner at night. Where he eats at night, you''ll let it clear. I''ll take him there."¡° Yes! " After Feng Shao sent Fang Neng away, he also got up and went into the bedroom. When he opened the door, he saw the poor man sitting by the bed with his head hanging down. He hugged her from behind, rubbed her soft hair, hugged her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m angry." The broad and hard chest held her, and the strong male breath trapped her. Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned. She shook her head: "no, I''m just a little upset. There are a lot of things happening recently. Isn''t my mother abroad? Why did she return home and have a sudden heart attack? Now I haven''t told my father, but I always think there is only one family that can annoy my mother like this, but I don''t have air traffic control now. How did she get sick? Now I just want my mother to wake up. I don''t want her to sleep like this. " Chapter 556 Feng Zhuo pulled her body and faced herself. He said positively, "she is also my mother. Of course I will wake her up. Simon must go over. Since he is polite, please don''t move him, then use some illegal means." Tao yao was surprised: "what are you going to do? Feng Zhuo, don''t mess around. Inviting him to save my mother''s life makes him unwilling. What if he misses? "¡° Silly! " Feng Zhuo leaned over and kissed her lips, closely fitted them for a few seconds, and then touched her head with overwhelming love. "There is no 100% certainty that he will have an operation. I can''t let him go." Tao Yaoyao was a little happy and a little embarrassed. She thought of her violent mood just now. She was embarrassed to look at her, and then sincerely apologized: "sorry, I was a little angry just now." Feng Shao''s lips floated a slightly joking smile, "I''m not as stingy as someone. I''m like a gas bucket every day." Poof!! Tao Yaoyao is covered with black lines. She''s like a gas bucket! If you want to have a good chat with him, you have to hurt her. She can''t help being angry, "are you bored? Will you chat! I said I wasn''t angry just now. Really, I knew I wouldn''t apologize to you. " Then he would get up and leave, but he was hugged by Feng Shao again. He hugged her and fell on the bed: "I''m sleepy. Lie down with me." Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to refuse, but he was inexplicably distressed. After all, it''s also because she didn''t sleep well. If she didn''t accompany him, he would certainly be unable to sleep again. Next, the mother will have an operation, and he must be busy. Even if I was angry with him, it seemed that I shouldn''t refuse his request at the moment. I should thank him, so I lay down and didn''t move. Feng Zhuo was really sleepy. He soon fell asleep, but he kept holding Tao Yaoyao''s waist, but he woke up after only sleeping for a while- Tao Yaoyao left the room alone and went to the front desk to ask Dr. Simon''s room number. He planned to find him himself. But the front desk refused to disclose guest information. Tao Yaoyao didn''t give up, so he said, "can you call Dr. Simon and say someone wants to meet him? My name is Tao. Someone sent someone to contact him because of my mother''s business." The front desk agreed and called Simon''s room. After hanging up the phone, the lady in front smiled and said, "Miss Tao, Dr. Simon promised to see you. He asked you to wait for him at the garden cafe." Tao Yaoyao thanked him very much and was happy to leave. He went to the coffee shop to wait for Dr. Simon. But she didn''t wait for Dr. Simon, but she waited for Dr. Simon''s fiancee. Dr. Simon''s fiancee is a great beauty with exquisite facial features, tall and sexy figure, which is like a devil. She has a big wavy red curly hair, which emits dazzling light. Her slender thighs wear a light colored cheongsam, showing her perfect, beautiful and enchanting figure. When Tao Yaoyao looks at Dr. Simon''s fiancee, she is also looking at Tao Yaoyao. Standing with her, Tao Yaoyao is completely the type of cabbage. The soup hanging in clear water is not attractive. Such two women stand together and believe that as long as a man with a little vision, he should not choose her instead of Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao just wanted to say a polite cold hush to her, but he didn''t want the other party to choke when he opened his mouth: "you don''t deserve chuck." Chapter 557 "You don''t deserve chuck." Simon''s fiancee, her beautiful eyes stared at Tao Yaoyao deeply, studied it for a long time, and suddenly said such a sentence. Tao yao was surprised. As soon as they met, they spoke sharply and directly denied themselves. They still don''t deserve chuck?! Which song is this? Simon''s fiancee knew chuck and had anything with chuck. It seems unlikely. Feng Zhuo has a quirk. There''s no need to worry that he will be robbed by other women. So, should this woman be tangled with Fengjiao? Tao Yaoyao didn''t think so and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t seem to be the key point whether these two people are worthy or not. After all, if people are matched, it seems that there are few pairs that can be matched. Therefore, although we don''t deserve it, we are married." Simon''s fiancee slightly twisted her eyebrows. She mockingly raised her lips, "so what if she gets married? That''s what I have left. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." what do you mean to use the rest? Did she have a relationship with Feng Zhuo?! What kind of quirks do you hate when you see women? Is it difficult that this woman, like her, doesn''t disgust Fengjiao, or his disease has been cured? As soon as this idea came out, Tao Yaoyao trembled, his clear little face gradually became pale and bloodless, looking at Simon''s fiancee. What''s her name? Cherchis! yes. What''s the matter with her and Feng Zhuo? Feng Zhuo Mingming said that he had only her. Was he lying to her? Tao Yaoyao''s heart was choppy, but his face just smiled, "isn''t it? In that case, it seems that everyone is an old acquaintance. Can you ask Miss Xie for help and talk to Dr. Simon about accepting the operation? " If it wasn''t for her request and related to her mother''s illness, she would never reply so politely. It''s as if she heard a joke. She laughed twice and mocked: "do you know why Simon didn''t promise? You should know how tempting chuck''s conditions are. I told him not to go. If you want to blame your man, he broke up with me. It''s too ruthless, so even if your mother died, I won''t let Simon agree to the operation. " Tao Yaoyao is a little nervous. I really want to rush over and slap her hard. It''s a human life. How to say it in her mouth is like throwing away a bag of garbage. She was so cruel that she was so ruthless when she broke up with Feng Zhuo. Phoenix burn!! Mr. Chuck! This scheming man doesn''t mean that he and she are supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 558 "Who says I still like chuck? My Simon is many times better than him. I don''t have any interest in him now. I just blame him for being too ruthless. I thought I couldn''t see him again in my life, let alone revenge him, but God is fair. He was so ruthless at the beginning, and now he deserves everything." After leaving these words, the sexy beauty got up and left proudly. Tao Yaoyao began to process and make lactic acid milk, barrel after barrel, endless. At the same time, he was also very angry. His anger rose like climbing Mount Everest. These two swords are combined. She can''t hold them down. Tao Yaoyao returns to the room. Feng Zhuo is still lying on the bed. Like before she left just now, she hasn''t taken off her clothes. The dark suit is open, and two buttons on the shirt collar are untied to reveal the sexy collarbone. However, at the moment, one arm is charmingly placed on the eyes, and any posture is as sexy and charming as the model is taking photos. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he sat up from his bed and said, "where have you been?" Tao Yaoyao looked at him with a stomach of anger and sour gas. His eyes were full of narrow and mocking light: "I want to try to find Dr. Simon and see if I can persuade him to have an operation, and then a particularly interesting thing happened accidentally." Feng Zhuo narrowed her eyes, and a pair of deep eyes were full of charm. If he heard right, did he hear sharp and mean in her tone? He raised his hand and gently touched the soft little face in front of him. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?" I was fine just before I went to bed. Why did I go out and suddenly explode? What happened outside? Tao Yaoyao clapped his hand: "I saw Simon''s fiancee. It turned out that someone''s old lover!!" Her tone was sinister. He clasped her soft back neck with his big palm, gently pressed her forehead, and asked in a low and soft voice, "who provoked you?" The intimate action made Tao Yaoyao''s acid foam and anger more rampant. She struggled and couldn''t move. Her cold eyes looked up at him and wanted to stab him. The doorbell rang. Tao Yaoyao didn''t open the door this time, so Feng Zhuo had to let go and open the door himself. Or Fang Neng, he handed a document to Feng Zhuo and said, "this is the information of Simon''s fiancee." Tao Yaoyao, standing at the door of the bedroom, ran over her eyes with a trace of sarcasm. She bit her lips and mocked in a low voice: "Mr. chuck, you should take a good look. Maybe it can remind you of a particularly beautiful memory." Feng Zhuo''s face sank and stared at her quietly, "what do you want me to say?"¡° Don''t say anything, because I''m too lazy to listen. I just want to remind some people to tell less lies in the future, or I''ll be hit in the face one day. " Tao Yaoyao said angrily and threw the bedroom door directly. The heavy voice is clamouring the dissatisfaction of those who slam the door. Feng Zhuo: "..." he recalled Tao Yaoyao''s words. The source was Simon''s fiancee. Who is this woman? He opened the information, and when he saw the contents, he looked at it silently. Fang Neng shrugged his shoulders: "I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 559 "It''s too polite to her." Feng Zhuo said coldly, threw the information aside and stood up. Fang Neng hung his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir, for my negligence." Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything and couldn''t go without shouting. He just went into the bedroom alone to find Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was lying on the bed. His enchanting black hair was scattered on it with a trace of chaos. When he saw Feng Zhuo coming in, he said bitterly: "Yo, I finished reading the information of my old lover so soon. I don''t have a good memory." Feng Zhuo went to her and said to her clear eyes, "the memory is over." Deliberately block her. He was always jealous, and it was her turn. This heartless man is accurate. He doesn''t like women close. He''s calm. Tao Yaoyao''s face turned red in an instant. She didn''t expect him to admit it directly. A dull pain hit. She suddenly sat up and said, "Why are you looking for me? Hurry to find your old lover. People said Simon is too much better than you today. She wants to choose Simon instead of you." Feng Zhuo looked down at her. His girl is undoubtedly beautiful, clever and interesting, but she is also naive and lack of rational thinking. How can you feel like an old lover when you listen to each other? His new lover and old lover have always had only one¡° Jealous? " He grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and asked, "the room is full of sour smell." Tao Yaoyao was surprised and frowned and broke away: "you are jealous. Your whole family is jealous!" Feng Zhuo said, "my family is jealous of my wife." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she was speechless and could only stare at him. The body tilted back slightly, and Feng Huo looked back at her, smiling rather than smiling. The evil spirit was terrible, and suddenly asked, "is it good-looking?"¡° Huh? " Tao yao was stunned and didn''t quite understand the topic. Feng Shao''s lips were light and a joking smile: "have you seen it for so long, do I look good?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." who looked at him because he was good-looking? She was staring at him. She smiled falsely: "good-looking... Just look at his face. It''s very good-looking." Huh?? This made Feng Huo pick his eyebrow: "only look at your face, so you mean other places are not good-looking. Do you want to show you again..." I mean your heart is not good-looking, bad guy. " As soon as Tao Yaoyao''s voice fell, Feng Shao''s big palm mercilessly "pa!" I have to throw her hip! Across the thin cloth, Tao Yaoyao said, "ah!" She cried softly. She immediately felt wronged and said, "you didn''t make a mistake. Why did you hit again... I told you how many times, don''t hit here, hooligan." She struggled, but just moved, Feng Zhuo''s voice sounded again: "I''ve seen her once. Are you talking about acid bubbles? " He pinched Tao Yaoyao''s cheek. His voice was low and thick, and the texture was like oil. Tao Yaoyao didn''t believe it. Would the other party say that once? Feng Zhuo seemed to see what was in her mind and said again, "I once asked you if I stayed in the same room with a woman, but nothing happened. You said if I told you, you would believe me." Tao Yaoyao was choked at once. This is to block her with her words. So he met once in a room. Her resentment became more serious: "did you tell me now? That woman told me. " Chapter 560 Feng Shao said softly, "so you can also understand my mood at that time. I asked people to investigate your anger when you and Yang Mo opened a house in the north, right?" Tao Yaoyao pushed him away and said angrily, "why do you pull this thing again. I didn''t say anything. You have nothing to do with her hair. It has nothing to do with me. "¡° Don''t believe me, do you? " Feng Shao asked faintly. Tao Yaoyao directly said: "yes, no, you see, Yang Mobei and I have nothing, so he never bothered me. But look, Xie Qisi, if you didn''t really have something, why did she say that you were too ruthless when you broke up, so hated you, and said I didn''t deserve you. Obviously, I still love you. I haven''t seen Dr. Simon, But I think if she really loves Dr. Simon, she won''t stop Dr. Simon from saving my mother. " Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao seriously and was silent for three minutes. Suddenly, he turned and left. Tao Yaoyao looked blankly at his back. His eyes were sour and swollen. Tears fell out of control. She said that the man had never been sincere to her. Sure enough. Just then, the door was knocked, and Fang Neng''s voice sounded outside, "madam, may I come in?" Tao Yaoyao quickly wiped away his tears and stood up, "please come in." Fang Neng came in. He was very close to the door and didn''t close the door. He smiled at Tao Yaoyao and thought that he was shocked when Mr. asked him to come in and explain Xie Qisi just now. In his opinion, chuck and Tao Yaoyao are a very magical couple. They don''t match. But it seems to match. No one should match them better. Even more magical, I don''t know why Mr. chuck just doesn''t dislike her. He thinks this is probably the strange place of fate¡° Madam, sir, let me talk to you. I''m dealing with Miss Xie. " Tao Yaoyao was embarrassed. For some reason, why did he call Fang Neng in? Feng Shao really didn''t know about Xie Qisi, so Fang Neng came in to explain. Fang Neng said, "it has to start after you leave, madam..." Tao Yaoyao left. Mr. chuck was nightmared every night. Mr. chuck asked: he always dreamed of a girl. She had a pale face, a stubborn look and unwilling eyes. She fell in a pool of blood. Who is she? He couldn''t help seeing chuck wake up from his nightmare every night. So he told chuck that he accepted hypnosis and forcibly cut off part of his memory. At that time, he thought, it''s a pity that Tao Yaoyao and chuck are not together in their lives. Because of his notice, chuck broke his hypnosis and remembered everything. Originally, he thought chuck thought of everything and should go to Tao Yaoyao, but Chuck didn''t. at that time, he realized that there was a very cruel word in the world. It''s called a stranger. Once he accompanied chuck to the auction venue. On that day, he saw Xie Qisi. At that time, Xie Qisi was too different from now. At that time, Xie Qisi was a woman with soft facial features, delicate posture and noble temperament. She was working at the auction. It was he who first saw Xie Qisi and her back, but mistakenly thought it was Tao Yaoyao, and then shouted, "it''s Miss Tao." Chapter 561 He obviously felt chuck standing in front, his body slightly stiff, and then stared at the figure greedily. But they were greeted with disappointment. When Xie Qisi turned around, they all knew they were wrong. She was not Tao Yaoyao. But Chuck didn''t look away. He still stared at Xie Qisi. Everyone thought he was looking at Xie Qisi. Only he knew that chuck was looking at Tao Yaoyao through Xie Qisi. That night, chuck asked him to call Xie Qisi to his residence. In fact, sometimes he thought Mr. chuck was very abnormal. He called Xie Qisi over and just asked her to change into Tao Yaoyao''s clothes and lie on the bed in the bedroom, while he stood by the bed and watched. That night, he felt that Xie Qisi should not have slept and should be nervous. At the same time, she must be looking forward to what chuck can do to her. But that day, Mr. chuck just stared at her, but did nothing. Over time, she couldn''t stand it, so she looked back at chuck and let chuck turn and leave. That night, cheats slept in that room, and Mr. chuck stayed in his study all night. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 562 She was still very patient and determined to report every day. Chuck didn''t see her. She sat in the living room and waited. She didn''t leave until after dinner. It''s thick enough to say she has a thick skin. But he felt that Xie Qisi was not cheeky. He just had confidence in himself and felt that chuck was special to her. The reason why he excluded her thousands of miles away was also because of love. Fang can stop here and suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help asking, "what happened later?"¡° Then one day, she suddenly left her job, disappeared and didn''t appear again. You can''t blame Mr. or him for not explaining to her. In fact, he really doesn''t remember such a person, and he doesn''t understand her, so I can only say it. " When Fang Neng said this, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that she would change so much in two years. I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 563 Victoria Harbor has a wide water surface and charming scenery, but Tao Yaoyao is not in any mood to enjoy the scenery: "Feng Zhuo, I''m really not in the mood to go to the cruise with you for dinner. Next time, I''d better think about how to solve Dr. Simon''s problem." Feng Huo looked indifferent, but there was a faint smile in the light of the clouds and the wind. It was Tao Yaoyao''s only subordinate: "tonight, Dr. Simon took her fiancee to dinner here. I''ve cleared the scene." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up in an instant. Suddenly, I was a little at a loss. My heart beat harder. I was filled with ecstasy and was replaced by caution. She looked up at him and asked nervously, "so... Do I have to do something later?" Feng Zhuo scraped her nose: "I really need your cooperation." Tao Yaoyao asked, "how to cooperate?" Feng Huo looked as if everything was under control and leaned over to say a few words in her ear. Tao Yaoyao nodded as he listened. At last, he was stunned. There was a worried look in his eyes: "is that ok? What about the negative effect? "¡° Don''t worry, it won''t. " Feng Shao touched her head, put her arm around her shoulder and went on the cruise ship. Dr. Simon welcomed the arrival of Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao, although they were surprised, thanked him for the dinner he prepared for himself, and invited them to take their seats. Xie Qisi didn''t say anything, but when she saw Feng Zhuo, her face was obviously not very good. She seemed a little excited, a little sad, and still seemed to have love and hate. It''s a taste that can''t be distinguished by herself. During the meal, there were a lot of topics to talk about. Most of them were talking between Tao Yaoyao and Dr. Simon. Tao Yaoyao was a talker and made Simon laugh. Shepherds didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Feng Zhuo only occasionally inserted a few words. As soon as the topic changed, we talked about the medical project Simon is now studying. Feng Zhuo said he was very interested. Although they didn''t mention a word about Tao Yaoyao''s mother''s illness from beginning to end, they had finished what they wanted to say. Dr. Simon''s heart made Tao Yaoyao see hope. But Xie Qisi threw a coquettish look at him, and he immediately remained unmoved. Tao Yaoyao was a little anxious again. She felt that Xie Qisi was there. Simon was almost impossible to agree to the operation. In her hurry, she wanted to make it clear. Suddenly, a palm suddenly stretched out, and the rough and slightly sharpened thumb stroked the corner of the mouth. Tao Yaoyao was stunned¡° It''s stained with sauce. " Feng Zhuo helped her wipe the corners of her mouth, said faintly, and then said softly, "eat more slowly." This is a reminder that she should not be in a hurry and take her time. Tao Yaoyao immediately calmed down and smiled gratefully at Feng Shao. Xie Qisi on the other side was a little confused. In her impression, Chuck was not like this at all. When such a chuck sun was born, they all wondered whether he was the same person, but there was nothing wrong. He was the ruthless man at the beginning. The hand hanging on the side of the body could not help holding tight. If he had one percent of what he is now, she wouldn''t have left so embarrassed. After dinner, Feng Zhuo and Simon went to the big terrace of the cruise ship. There were only Tao Yaoyao and Xie Qisi left in the restaurant. Xie Qisi was always cold. Tao Yaoyao thought about his mother''s condition, so he smiled and said to Xie Qi, "Miss Xie, can we have a chat?" Chapter 564 Xie Qisi narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "why, do you want me to call Simon for surgery?" Then she picked up her own water cup. The water in the cup had been drunk. She looked at Tao Yaoyao, "I want a cup of boiled water." Tao Yaoyao immediately wanted to reach out and asked the waiter to pour a glass of water. Xie Qisi''s voice rang out: "sometimes when you ask for someone, you want sincerity." This meant to ask her to pour water. Tao Yaoyao immediately put down his hand in the air, then stood up, poured her a glass of water himself, and then carefully brought it to her. Xie Qisi reached out to pick it up. Tao Yaoyao quickly said, "be careful, the coffee is a little hot -" before she finished, Xie Qisi suddenly let go, and the cup immediately fell to the ground and became pieces. The hot water splashed everywhere. She quickly stepped back and spilled it all on Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao didn''t notice the pain. He just opened his mouth and looked at Xie Qisi and screamed, "ah - I''m burning to death, Mrs. chuck. I didn''t offend you. How can you do this?" Her scream immediately led Feng Zhuo and Simon over. Simon looked anxiously at his fiancee and held her in his arms: "Keith, what''s going on?"¡° Simon... "Xie Qisi cried and rushed into Simon''s arms:" Mrs. chuck wants to scald me with boiling water. Her heart is so vicious that she really scared me to death! " Feng Huo narrowed her eyes coldly and asked Tao Yaoyao, "are you hurt?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head and looked at Dr. Simon to explain. Simon held Xie Qisi and looked angrily at Tao Yaoyao: "why? I don''t want to go to surgery myself. How can you blame my fiancee? " Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "I didn''t. It''s not like this." Feng Zhuo''s expression didn''t change, but the bottom of her eyes was covered with a cold air, and she pursed her lips: "Dr. Simon, my wife is a reporter. She''s not a fool who can''t even pour boiling water on people!" That''s very direct. It''s a direct stab. Cherchis is lying. Xie Qisi angrily and painfully stared at Feng Zhuo and shouted, "what do you mean by this? I''m fine. I''m lucky. I quickly avoided. She suffered for herself. Do you know?"¡° No, please don''t accuse me. I really didn''t pour boiling water on you... "I was wronged for no reason. Tao Yaoyao really wanted to rush over and slap me. But for the sake of her mother, she has to endure and become a ninja turtle. She looked at her family and anxiously explained, "Dr. Simon, please believe me. I really didn''t do that." Simon stared at her expressionless and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether you did it. The important thing is that you made my fiancee very unhappy, so you''d better find another expert for your father''s operation." He took shepherds away. But when he reached the door, he was stopped by a row of strong men in black. Simon''s veins on his forehead jumped and turned to Feng Shao: "what do you mean, this is a legal society." Feng Shao hooked his lips, smiled and smiled coldly: "Dr. Simon, our conversation just now is not over. After that, if you don''t want to, I will never force you." Doctor Simon looked solemn, hesitated for a moment, then released Xie Qisi and followed Feng Zhuo to the terrace again. At the restaurant, there were only Tao Yaoyao and Xie Qisi left. The two stared at each othe Chapter 565 For a moment, Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "just now, it was you who wanted to let go and didn''t take the water I poured you. You wronged me for throwing you. Your heart is so poisonous. Does Dr. Simon know? He is a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. " Xie Qisi sneered: "who makes you always tangle with Simon? I hate you and chuck. I don''t want to see you, and I won''t let Simon go to surgery." Tao yao frowned. "I don''t know you at all. Why do you hate me? Chuck didn''t do anything too much to you. It was your wishful thinking that tangled with him. He didn''t do anything to you. What do you hate him? Don''t you think you''re inexplicable? " Speaking of this, Xie Qisi''s mood suddenly became excited: "if he didn''t call me over, I certainly wouldn''t have any illusions. I liked him again. I just wanted to look at him from a distance and regard him as a male god who can only see from a distance, but he asked people to take me away in front of the whole meeting hall. As a result, he treated me so ruthlessly. When others knew that he didn''t pay attention to me at all, Early in supporting the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 566 Xie Qisi felt that the woman was a little annoyed. She was quarrelling. Why did she suddenly say that she wanted her to cherish Simon. She deliberately choked: "I don''t cherish Simon. It''s none of your business. I just want your man to say he loves me and just play with you."¡° What? " Tao Yaoyao was tongue tied and completely speechless. She heard right! Does she have the words "I''m stupid" on her face? Unexpectedly, she asked her to go to Qia to say such words. She openly pointed to her nose and said that she was just the object of Fengjiao''s play. She was the right girl. This is really a deliberate embarrassment. How difficult, just call her how to do it¡° Have you forgotten that you have a fiance whose name is Simon? " An indifferent voice sounded in my ears, but it was cold and deep, like winter. Tao Yaoyao turns around and sees Feng Zhuo come in, but Simon doesn''t appear. Xie Qisi was shocked when he saw him. When he saw that Simon didn''t appear, he suddenly became anxious and immediately asked Feng Zhuo, "what about Simon? What did you do to Simon?"¡° Don''t you want me to say I love you? If I really love you and am with you, what do you care about Simon? " Feng Zhuo walked towards her step by step. The evil spirit''s face was full of charm, getting closer and more ambiguous from her. Xie Qisi subconsciously retreated step by step, his lips slightly opened into a "0" shape, and his eyes widened: "you..." "why do you think I''m looking for you?" Suddenly, Feng Huo''s expression changed, and his expression and tone changed. The ambiguity just now disappeared, leaving only the biting cold. Xie Qisi stepped back and stared at Feng Zhuo with vigilance¡° The reason why I called you over was that your back looked like her, "Feng Zhuo said and looked at Tao Yaoyao:" we broke up at that time. I saw your back look like her. The reason why I called you was just because I wanted to see your back. I said I was looking at your back. In fact, I was looking at her. You suddenly turned back, destroying all the beauty and making me understand, No one can replace her, so I turned and left. " Very direct, completely do not know the art of euphemism. His remark broke the last point of Xie Qisi''s self thought. Nima is really unacceptable. She is a double. But before that, she even talked to Tao Yaoyao and said that Feng Zhuo was the rest she didn''t want. The face crackled. This made her self-esteem more unbearable, so she shouted, "impossible!"¡° You''ve been pestering me. You don''t love me at all, just because your self-esteem can''t stand it. You''re too narcissistic. You think I can''t refuse you. " Feng Huo''s eyes became colder and colder, and his tone became more and more ruthless. "Just like now, your self-esteem does not allow you. You have been severely rejected by me, so you want revenge and even sacrifice Simon''s future. You know that if I invest in his medical project, he will have enough money and unlimited achievements, but you can''t see it at all. You just think of yourself, You will let me say I love you, just to prove that your original idea is right. You are the best, not that I can''t see you, but that you can''t see me. " Xie Qisi''s heart was shocked, full of suffocating pain and pain. Feng Zhuo said, "I''ve never given you any express or hint. The only thing I said to you is to put on my clothes and lie on the bed..." Chapter 567 "If this also makes you misunderstand, I''m sorry. I''ll make it clear to you now that I don''t like you. In fact, I hate you! You told Dr. Simon that I used to pester you and spy on you, but in fact, if you were too close to me, I would feel sick. I tried again just now, and now I feel like vomiting! " Then he looked at Tao Yaoyao: "what are you doing? Go and pour me a glass of lemonade." Tao yao was stunned and quickly turned to pour water. His words completely shocked Shechem. She screamed, "why do you look down on me --" she pointed to Tao Yaoyao, who was in a hurry to pour water, and shouted angrily: "I''m much more beautiful and smarter than her. I don''t know how many times better she is!" As soon as her voice fell, she saw a figure and turned white: "Simon." Feng Zhuo took Tao Yaoyao''s water cup, sipped a sip of water, and then stood aside to look at Xie Qisi and Simon. Simon Jun''s face was pale, and he walked past with some bumpy steps. His expression seemed to be painful and a little out of breath. Xie Qisi was speechless. The blood was stagnant and flowing slowly. Only his heart was beating rapidly. A moment later, she heard Simon''s voice: "you said you only love me." After saying this, her conversation suddenly turned: "do you remember what you said to me at the beginning? You told me about the past, the present and the future. Every word was so sincere. I was really moved. I think I''m so happy to meet you all my life. I thought I''d give you the best, but it turned out... "I got a lump in my throat and suddenly stopped. Xie Qisi was all flustered and confused, and made a sour voice: "no, it''s not like this, Simon. Listen to me, I didn''t cheat you..." at the moment, she was no easier than Simon. She was pressed in her heart. A sharp bayonet broke out in the crack of the stone, and the flesh and blood was blurred in an instant¡° Keith, "Simon looked at her, his face frozen," do you think I''ll still be like a fool now? I really don''t know what I am in your eyes? " Cheats was frightened by his expression and subconsciously wanted to catch his hand, but Simon threw him away. His breath came with anger, and Xie Qisi suddenly felt a pain in his heart. She was so scared. Simon was the best to her in the world. She knew before and now. She never wanted to separate from Simon. She asked Feng Huo to say she loved her, but she just wanted to take one breath. That thing was a thorn in her heart, a thorn buried in her heart that could never melt. She had to get this tone when she wanted to dial it off. But she didn''t expect Simon to misunderstand. Even hurt Simon. She wanted to explain, but if she remembered the conversation correctly, Simon should have listened to it all. At the moment, she could say nothing but red eyes and choking. Xie Qisi tried to suppress the shock and fear in his heart and stared at Feng Zhuo: "are you planning on me?" Feng Zhuo just smiled coldly. Xie Qisi was more frightened and looked at Simon: "Simon, listen to me. I don''t love him. I just hate him and want to revenge him." Simon was disappointed and shook his head. He was sad and painful: "no, there is no hate from love." Cherchis hugged her, but Simon tried to push her away. They pulled the room to the railing outside. Simon moved his body to avoid her. Suddenly, a stronger wind blew. He didn''t stand still. He leaned back and fell straight into the sea. Xie Qisi shouted in horror, "Simon --" -- PS: there are two chapters, 0:00, ask for a monthly ticket first, mmda Chapter 568 "Simon -" Xie Qisi shouted in horror. He stretched out his hand to catch her and his clothes, but only caught a handful of air. She watched him fall from the high platform and fall straight into the sea. Her pupils widened in fear: "no -" support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 569 Just what does she want? What are you talking to her about? Xie Qisi looked at Tao Yaoyao''s suspicious expression and thought that Tao Yaoyao was on guard against his own harm. He immediately smiled: "Miss Tao, don''t think too much. I have no other meaning. I just want to tell you I''m sorry, but I don''t think I hurt you. The only person I can''t afford is Simon." Recalling what he had just seen, Tao Yaoyao sighed: "you love Simon very much." Xie Qisi''s eyes trembled, but they were shining: "yes, I really love him. I didn''t let Simon save your mother in order to take a breath of my own. I know it''s selfish of me to do so. Simon wants to go. I also know that because the conditions offered by Mr. chuck are too attractive, you always want to study that project and become famous. Everyone wants it. " Watching her finish, it seemed that she was going to cry. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know how to comfort her, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Simon, he also loves you very much. I believe he won''t take it to heart. The premise is that you have to live well with people in the future and don''t regenerate demon e." Cherchis looked at him strangely, with a strange expression. I probably feel that she has done that to Tao Yaoyao. How can she still talk to her like this. It''s not mean, it''s not pretentious. She felt that Tao Yaoyao was a kind persuasion from her heart. Cheats smiled. Suddenly I felt that Tao Yaoyao was not as innocent as she thought. She is actually a very excellent girl, but ordinary people can''t find her valuable, but Chuck knows her eyes¡° I can see that Mr. chuck also loves you very much. He came for your mother. It''s really good for you, but I can also see that there are problems between you. It may have something to do with your previous breakup. Thank you for your prompt just now. Set your previous words and say to you, cherish the people around you, don''t be like me. " Put down the glass, and hutchis got up to find Simon. Tao Yaoyao looked at her back and thought deeply- At the same time when they were chatting, Simon looked at the man sitting opposite, with a gorgeous face, but indifferent expression, but exuding an imperial momentum. Smiled and said, "Mr. chuck, thank you. I think from today on, Keith won''t have nightmares again, and I think she will cherish me more." Feng Zhuo looked back at him and said, "don''t thank me. I also want to let a woman cherish me through this." Simon really loves Xie Qisi, but he also knows that Xie Qisi has mental illness. She often wakes up from nightmares in the middle of the night. People with high self-esteem once had their self-esteem crushed, which would be her eternal pain buried in her heart. Simon never doubted Xie Qisi''s love for herself, but he was also sure that she still loved, and even loved others. And that person is the eternal pain in her heart. As a doctor, he can''t cure his beloved woman. Because her illness is a heart disease. Heart disease also needs heart medicine. But Xie Qisi never told the past, and he didn''t ask. He was afraid that if he asked, it would make her more sad. But in his dream, he heard the name chuck. Until Fang could find him and then answered chuck''s phone, he didn''t know everything, so the two men played a play together¡ª¡ª PS: the story of Simon and Xie Qisi implies that the love between Feng Zhuo and Yao Yao needs a turning point. People can''t see their shortcomings, but they will learn from others and reflect on themselves. PPS: it was originally sent after 0 o''clock. Tomorrow''s chapter, I suddenly found that many sisters gave me a reward today. I wish me a fast life. Thank you very much. These two chapters were sent out in advance. Let''s update the effort code tomorrow. Spell it. Ha ha, love you ~ ~ Chapter 570 Simon agreed to the operation and left with Feng Shao Tao Yaoyao, leaving Xie Qisi to continue preparing for the wedding. When on the plane, Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo with respect and pride in her eyes. She glanced at Simon sitting in front and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to succeed. I thought it would annoy Simon if you did so. It would be miserable if he didn''t operate even if he became angry." Feng Zhuo smiled slowly, with a trace of banter: "do you admire me very much?" Tao Yaoyao was stunned and his face was black again: "you stink beautiful." Feng Huo jokingly smiled: "that''s not enough for you. You don''t call yourself a smelly beauty maniac." Simon looked back at them and joked, "please don''t show your love when I''m not in darling." Tao Yaoyao smiled and waved his hand: "no, No." Simon asked, "you were just saying that I would become angry and not operate on your mother." Tao Yaoyao immediately denied it and waved his hand again: "no, No." Simon smiled: "actually, I know." what do you mean? Tao Yaoyao blinks and doesn''t know why. Feng Huo raised his hand, gently pinched her little face, didn''t hide her, and directly told him everything: "at first, Simon refused because he really loved his fiancee, but later agreed because he loved his fiancee. When he refused, he didn''t think too much. He just thought that his fiancee really didn''t want to be disturbed at the wedding." Simon then said, "but I know that my fiancee has a knot in her heart and must be untied, but at first I didn''t know it until I received a call from Chuck Xianhe. At this time, I knew who he was and the past of him and Keith. I think I was the only one in Keith''s heart to marry me, so I agreed to Mr. chuck''s request and asked him to play the play with me." Tao Yaoyao suddenly realized and looked at Feng Zhuo: "so you dare to play such a game because you have this absolute assurance. You don''t want me to scare the snake because you didn''t tell me." Feng Huo''s silence let her know she was right. Dizzy and frightened, she looked at Simon and asked, "so you fell into the sea and acted?"¡° I really can''t swim, "Simon said." I want to know whether she loves me or not, and the occasional bitter meat trick is actually the fun between lovers. " His light clouds and light wind made Tao Yaoyao more ashamed: "aren''t you afraid that she will blame you if she knows?" Simon wondered, "why blame me? Don''t you Chinese often say that white lies are acceptable? I do these starting points because I love her. I just want to be better to her. If I do this to make her suffer, then she needs to blame me. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to say to him. Sure enough, he received different cultural lessons and had completely different ideas. Feng Zhuo also grew up with western education. Would he take it for granted. What about women? What kind of attitude should we have towards this. Can''t accept such a man and choose to break up, but may miss a person who really loves you and a woman who is willing to accept, and may be said to be worthless. This is life. No matter what you do, it will be controversial. However, for emotional matters, no matter how much others say, they just stand and talk without backache. Only you know the warmth and coldness Chapter 571 Simon and they went to the hospital, first read Xu Wenhui''s information, and then checked her personally. He said that Xu Wenhui''s situation was quite good, and she had a good grasp of the operation. It''s also higher than originally scheduled. But it still worries Tao Yaoyao. Before entering the operating room, she clung to Simon''s clothes and begged in a trembling voice, "please do save my mother, please."¡° Don''t worry, I''ll try my best, "Simon said, and walked into the operating room. Feng Zhuo went over, pressed her head on her shoulder socket and comforted her: "don''t worry!" Tao Yaoyao leaned in his arms, but his heart was always suspended. As time passed, every minute was a struggle. At more than seven o''clock, the sky was covered by darkness. Simon finally came out, took off his mask and said to them, "the operation was very successful." Tao Yaoyao was always in a tight mood. After hearing Simon''s words, the whole person suddenly emptied, collapsed, leaned against Feng Shao and fainted. When you wake up, you are already a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 572 "Dad, my mother needs to rest now. I hope you don''t tell them for the time being and don''t bother her in the hospital." Tao Yaoyao told me. Tao Jiantong nodded repeatedly: "Yao Yao, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Tao yao smiled, but coldly: "will you still worry about my mother?" Xu Wenhui made a round for father Tao: "OK, Yao Yao," and then looked at father Tao: "I won''t let her tell you. Don''t blame her. If you have something, go back first."¡° "I''m fine," said father Tao, looking at Yao Yao again. "You''ve worked hard these days. I''ll take care of your mother in the future."¡° You? " Tao Yaoyao doubted: "I don''t want them to make trouble here." Father Tao didn''t reply, but since then, he has taken care of Xu Wenhui in the hospital every day. That day, when his father Tao left, Tao Yaoyao asked Xu Wenhui, "my mother, why did you return home and have a heart attack? What happened?" Xu Wenhui sighed: "what else can I return home for? I don''t want to be involved with this family anymore. Isn''t it you? I bought a piece of land with your father a long time ago. Your grandmother now wants to sell that piece of land. When I divorced your father, I agreed to keep that piece of land for you. Now I have the idea of that piece of land. I promised her everything she wanted, but not that piece of land! " Tao yao snorted coldly, "I knew I couldn''t get rid of them." Xu Wenhui took her hand and held it in her hand: "Yao Yao, my good daughter, mom, I''m sorry for you!" Tao Yao said seriously, "Mom, don''t say that! Anyway, the land is the money given by my father. Whatever they want, let them do. I just know what you want. I just hope they won''t bother you again in the future. " Xu Wenhui didn''t know what to say. She just sighed: "you silly child, I don''t know if I saw silly white sweet love dramas too much when I was pregnant with you, which always makes you less nervous." Poof! Tao Yaoyao sprayed. My mother scolded her for being silly. What''s wrong with her? Look at Feng Zhuo next to him. Although he turned his head and looked out of the window, he looked handsome. She tooted her mouth and said with a black line all over her head, "this is not the time to talk about me. My mother, just for a piece of land, how can you be angry with heart disease? You have to change your temper." Xu Wenhui shook her head when she looked angry and said, "I''m angry. You see, you can hang an oil bottle with a long mouth." Tao Yaoyao was stunned and laughed. Feng Zhuo standing next to her couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. She puffed her cheeks at Feng Zhuo, but there was a sweet smell between them, just like the moment when cherry blossoms were in full bloom, which was beautiful, romantic and moving. Even Xu Wenhui, an old man, felt so crisp. I can''t help sighing in my heart: young, good! In the ward, the warm atmosphere was interrupted by Tao Yaoyao''s phone ring. She took it out and looked at it. It was Qi mu. International call? What''s Qi Mu looking for her. Tao Yaoyao didn''t think much. He connected the phone first, smiled and said, "Hello, director Qi." Qi Mu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yao Yao, the company has acquired a fashion and entertainment magazine. I will transfer to be the CEO of the magazine. I know you are in China and you haven''t worked yet. I don''t know if you are willing to help me." Chapter 573 Tao Yaoyao saw that Qi Mu was going to have a long talk with her, so he ordered his mobile phone to his mother and Feng Shao, and then went out. Xu Wenhui leaned against the head of the bed and watched Tao Yaoyao leave. After she closed the door, she looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "she should go to work again." Feng Zhuo said, "I''m not a big man''s idea. She goes to work if she wants to work. Sometimes I''m very busy. If I let her alone at home every day, she will be bored too much, go to work and live a fuller life." His consideration and understanding made Xu Wenhui feel gratified. "You are very kind to her." Then he said, "my illness is also thanks to you. When you were away, the nurses and nurses told me that Dr. Simon refused the operation. He was willing to come because you went in person. They all envy my daughter for finding such a good husband." Feng Zhuo was flattered and humiliated, but said faintly, "she is my wife, which is what I should do."¡° I didn''t agree with you before because you broke her heart. Now I agree with you, not because you saved my life, but because I can see that you really love us and treat us, but there is one thing. I think I should tell you. " Speaking of this, Xu Wenhui''s expression suddenly became heavy. Feng Zhuo was inexplicably nervous and didn''t know why: "..." I would get sick. It really had something to do with my grandmother, but she was not the main cause. My mother had a family hereditary sudden heart disease, and the probability of inheriting the next generation was 50%. Fortunately, my sisters didn''t. I thought I was lucky too, and I should have no inheritance, Thinking about her daughter is safe. I didn''t expect that I can''t escape when I''m old. I don''t know if it''s inherited into Yaoyao. Chuck, I haven''t told her yet. I''m afraid she''ll worry. Now I''ll tell you first. I don''t want you to feel cheated one day. " Xu Wenhui explained the real reason for her illness to Feng Zhuo in as much detail as possible. Feng Huo''s eyes sank slightly. There was still enough danger. If she didn''t look after her that day, she... No, she won''t! He would never let such a thing happen. He raised the corner of his lips and said, "even if I''m 100%, I won''t leave her!" Xu Wenhui looked at Feng Zhuo quietly. Her eyes trembled a little. She was about to say something. Tao Yaoyao''s voice came from the outside with a smile: "tell you a good news." The two ended their conversation and looked at her: "what''s the good news?" Tao Yaoyao said happily, "I''m not willful. I went to work in Sydney once and now I''m back home. I originally planned to transfer personnel, but because my working hours are too short, I had to find a job again. But they bought an entertainment magazine. Qi Mu''s husband and daughter are both in China. She called to apply for transfer back a long time ago, Now she has been transferred back to be the CEO of this magazine. She means that she wants me to help her. I don''t have to find a job and can go to work directly. " Feng Zhuo looked at her, her eyes as light as water, "just like you like it." But Xu Wenhui could not help but Tucao: "you see you always make complaints about working in a place without changing your job. How long do you plan to do it?" Tao Yaoyao was a little embarrassed and coughed: "no, absolutely not." But Feng Zhuo indulged her: "if you''re tired, you can change." With such a simple sentence, Tao Yaoyao was deeply moved. She suddenly wanted to change back to herself two years ago. She only relied on him wholeheartedly, loved him, and exchanged the hottest sincerity for his most unforgettable love. Xu Wenhui couldn''t stand it. Did chuck indulge her too much. No wonder my daughter''s temper is getting worse and worse. There is a reason to rush Chapter 574 Feng Zhuo found Simon and said that he was willing to invest in a research institute and laboratory to study Xu Wenhui''s condition and let Simon be responsible. If Simon was willing, he would invest in it no matter how much it would cost, how advanced equipment he bought and what kind of excellent talents he wanted. The incident shocked everyone. No one knows why Feng Zhuo did this. Xu Wenhui''s condition has improved. Why should he spend so much money to set up such a research institute. Only Xu Wenhui knows. She smelled the speech and was unbelievable. After that, it was moving, incomparable moving. In addition to them, some people with intentions also know about it. In a large office in Rome, Italy, a man sat in a high back swivel chair with his legs folded, with a cigar in his mouth, occasionally breathing a curl of white smoke. His computer was turned on and there was a middle-aged man''s face. The middle-aged man said to the cigar smoking man, "Mr. Liu Tianci, I don''t know if my information is enough to cooperate with you?" The middle-aged man is Tao Zishen''s father-in-law Zhou Meng. The man named Liu Tianci gradually darkened his solemn facial lines: "you just said there was a problem with chuck''s data chain?" Zhou Meng said, "yes, his mother-in-law had a sudden heart attack. In order to please his wife, he spent all his money on this medical project." The smile gradually spread around Liu Tianci''s lips, but the smile was not warm or kind at all. It only made people feel chilly. He chuckled, twisted out his cigar and said, "smashed all the funds for a medical research? Has chuck been beaten out of his head? " Zhou Meng sneered: "it''s really surprising. This matter has caused a great sensation in the city. After I knew it, I just felt that I wanted to take out so much money. No matter who should be very valuable, I asked someone to investigate his capital chain. As expected, there was a problem. If you are willing to cooperate, we can take advantage of this opportunity." Without smoking cigars, Liu Tianci raised the wine glass on the table and took a sip: "yes, this is really a good time, but Chuck is definitely not as simple as you and I think. Don''t worry first. It''s not too late to make sure that all the funds are injected into the Institute. Take a good look at his capital chain during this time." End the call with Zhou Meng. Liu Tianci used his mobile phone and made a call: "I said, chuck is definitely not impeccable." A male voice came from the other side: "you mean you found a way to deal with chuck." Liu Tianci said: "according to the news from there, there is a problem in chuck''s capital chain. If you can control the old man and don''t let him support chuck, Chuck''s own forces will be paralyzed. In this way, he can rely on the old man." The man said, "I believe in your ability, but Chuck won''t die. Everything in grace family still can''t turn to us." Liu Tianci said, "I decided to cooperate with Zhou Mengda. Chuck didn''t hide Lilith. If we can prove that Lilith has been killed by chuck, the Momsen family will certainly unite with us. You still need to care about the old man." The so-called law of the jungle in this world only depends on who has more alliances. The other man laughed: "yes, it''s my son. I''ll make old man green kneel down and beg me." Liu Tianci smiled coldly: "believe me, it''s definitely not a dream." Chapter 575 Tao Yaoyao knew quite late that Feng Zhuo was going to get into the Research Institute. She was shocked. She looked at Feng Shao blankly and asked, "my mother''s condition is well. Didn''t you promise Simon that you would fund his project? Now how can you think of throwing so much money to build a research institute?" Feng Shao said faintly, "Simon said that an operation may not work. It is estimated that he will support the author in six months. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 576 Xu Wenhui''s condition has recovered very well. But when she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor suggested that she had better not work in the past two years, pay attention to a good rest, review after three months, and have to have a second operation after six months. Tao Yaoyao has always felt guilty about his neglect. My mother left the hospital hoping to live with her and take good care of her. But Xu Wenhui refused. Xu Wenhui strongly expressed that she didn''t want to live with the young couple. She wanted to live alone in Tao Yaoyao''s apartment, which she had bought for Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to ask a nurse and maid aunt to take care of Xu Wenhui together. According to Xu Wenhui''s wishes, he moved to Fenghuo villa. Feng Zhuo loved this result. Looking at the unhappy Tao Yaoyao, he showed a smile. Then he patted the position around him and motioned Tao Yaoyao to sit next to him. For his eagerness, Tao Yaoyao proudly snorted, "take it easy for me. I haven''t forgiven you yet." In fact, it''s not important for Feng Huo not to forgive. Anyway, there are too many involved in this life, and they can''t be separated from each other. Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on himself, then gently kissed her earlobe, and said softly, "young, the children who repent will be punished." Sensitive ears were sucked and gnawed, and Tao Yaoyao''s body trembled. While a heart was restless, Feng Huo turned his body and leaned slightly. He thought he was going to kiss himself, but he avoided her lips and sniffed at the tip of her nose. Nose to nose, gently dawdling. Want to kiss or not, ambiguous and beautiful, like thin and soft Cat Claws, scratching gently on your heartstrings, provoking all your stopping power. She blinked and blinked again. She suddenly woke up and stood up: "you''re stuck. You''re a terrible disaster for blue Yan. You want to hook me up. I tell you, I''m not fooled." A domineering hum, turned around and dodged. Leave Fengjiao and keep laughing- The mother''s condition is stable and she is discharged from the hospital. Tao Yaoyao is relieved to go to Qi Mu to report. Qi Mu asked Tao Yaoyao to explain the current situation of the magazine before she went to work. She herself is an airborne force. Although she is the CEO, there are several people at the bottom who are unconvinced and follow the lead of director Zhou Dongru. If she hadn''t been transferred back, Zhou Dongru, the director, would have been promoted to CEO. Therefore, although Zhou Dongru is now Qi Mu''s subordinate, he always embarrasses Qi Mu secretly. Qi Mu said in front: "Yao Yao, I have to explain some things to you. You are the person I brought, but it does not belong to my direct jurisdiction. We have a director Zhou Dongru last time, so you went. Zhou Dongru may be against you for my reasons."¡° I''ll do my job well, just... "Zhou Dongru''s name is so familiar to us¡° Just what? " Qi Mu asked subconsciously¡° Nothing. " Tao Yaoyao smiled faintly and didn''t think much at the moment. She didn''t understand what was going on until she saw Zhou qiuru in Da magazine that day. Zhou Dongru is Zhou qiuru''s sister. The name is only one word away. No wonder it will be so familiar. She thought it was too simple before. Now it seems that the workplace struggle of this magazine will be raised to a higher level Chapter 577 With the omen of being in Sydney, Tao Yaoyao knows that when you first arrive, you will be commented. This is a link to go through, especially when you are too eye-catching. So this time, she dressed very low-key. The clothes are some very ordinary white-collar clothes. But she was in a hurry to work. She casually put on a pair of shoes and left. So someone recognized that the shoes on her feet were the latest and limited edition of a big luxury brand this year, and said what her identity was and whether she would be the daughter of whose family? When Zhou qiuru heard their conversation, he burst out laughing: "your imagination is really rich." A colleague asked, "why, you know her."¡° Unfortunately, I used to work for a magazine. " Zhou qiuru raised her eyebrows in an instant, and her smile was more despised than before. But my colleagues vaguely smell a smell of gunpowder, and the gossip factor in my heart burns instantly: "really?" Zhou qiuru sneered: "it''s disgusting for a small man to think he can be invincible in the world. He doesn''t treat his husband well after marriage, but he still wants to seduce the boss to find a shortcut. In the end, he doesn''t have to change his job. However, the means are really historical. You''re too stupid to give full play to your young and beautiful skills, You have to work hard to come in for an interview. You see, people can come if they want. " Her voice was not big or small, but just right. It''s quiet in the Department. Everyone can hear it. In an instant, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Tao Yaoyao. Although they all knew that she was brought by Qi mu, it seems more complicated now, just like looking at peripheral women. Tao Yaoyao naturally heard it clearly. She was really helpless. When she was an intern, she was respectful to Zhou qiuru. However, Zhou qiuru just didn''t like her and stabbed her if she had nothing to do. She''s not a vegetarian either. If you scold me, I''m upset. I''ll give you a few words back. This time, the mouth is cool and the Qi is smooth, but it really offends Zhou qiuru. Even if you offend, you''d better be a stranger, but this week qiuru has to have a grudge against her for fear that others don''t know that Tao Yaoyao is a "alien" and shouldn''t be welcomed by anyone. Surrounded by a group of eyes with unknown meaning, Tao Yaoyao was only a little uncomfortable for a moment, and then returned to normal. She looked at Zhou qiuru and said, "sister qiuru, why are your menopausal symptoms more obvious after changing a job? I''m really worried about you." It seems to be saying, but the radian of the mouth is almost absent, and the irony is so obvious. Zhou qiuru was stabbed by Tao Yaoyao and became angry. He rushed to Tao Yaoyao and asked angrily, "what do you mean, Tao Yaoyao?!" Tao Yaoyao also stood up and smiled: "it''s meaningless." Zhou qiuru scolded: "you are ungrateful. Anyway, I am your master. You treat me like this. It seems that it has taught the apprentice. It''s true to starve the master. It''s just not grateful. You''re still poking the master behind the back, bitch." Tao Yaoyao felt that he had thoroughly seen what shamelessness and shamelessness were. She said coldly, "I only want to tell you two points. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 578 "Support authors, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 579 Tao Yaoyao is at the resort and sees Xin''er go to a VIP cafe. Her wiretap is put in an ice bucket and taken in together. She found a pavilion in the back garden and sat down. She heard Xin''er say, "I''m pregnant. This child is a sin. I can''t give birth to him." Poof! Tao Yaoyao was shocked¡° No, I want this child. You have to give birth to him. If it''s a son, I''ll consider divorce. You let your agent push all your work, and I''ll arrange for you to go to the United States for childbirth. " The man''s voice sounded. A little familiar. Tao Yaoyao thought together and immediately remembered whose voice it was. Zhou Meng! Tao Zishen''s father-in-law. Xin''er is actually her little star¡° Brother Meng, you are very kind to me. " Hearing the audio, Xin''er cried like a pear blossom with rain. He pulled Zhou Meng''s hand and said she was not good. Tao Yaoyao only felt goose bumps all over. Zhou Meng is less than 50 years old. If she gives birth to a son and marries Zhou Meng, she will enter a rich family. Maybe she left the child on purpose. Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 580 Tao Yaoyao was in a bad mood. After getting up, he didn''t give Feng a good face. On the contrary, men ate very full last night and were in a particularly good mood. Whatever your expression, anyway, I only had tenderness... A knife. When a woman, facing a man, tries to lose her temper, or is cold and violent, and roars. But he will always coax you with the softest, most indulgent and doting tone, and you will experience a taste that you can''t do anything. Therefore, even if she blames Feng Shao for the old affair, she can''t do it. Like now, she hardly knows what to say. Suddenly I remembered the days when she was hypnotized. When I just married her, I wanted to uncover his cold and indifferent attitude and sleep with him. Then let him occasionally get into heat with her and say love to her. But now, she suddenly misses her cold, abstinence husband. Suddenly thinking of the white liquid, she couldn''t help complaining: "I''m so bored. You don''t wear a condom and have to get it inside. I have to take medicine again." Feng Zhuo smelled the speech and looked cold. "You don''t want children."¡° Who said I thought! " Tao Yaoyao answered very quickly. Despite his ugly face, he continued to eat breakfast. Feng Huo shouted to her, "Yao Yao." Tao Yaoyao: "..." Feng Zhuo shouted again: "miss nAODONG." Tao Yaoyao: "..." still ignored her. The temperature of Feng Shao''s voice did not change, but the language was lowered: "Tao Yaoyao!" Tao Yaoyao suddenly looked up at him with an agitated expression on his face: "don''t shout, I understand. Tell you, I don''t want to have a baby now! I don''t want to at all, so if you don''t wear a condom in the future, don''t get it in there. " Normally, Feng Zhuo should take a heavy pat on the chopsticks and teach her a lesson. However, she found that Feng Huo was not angry, but also hooked her lips and smiled: "Tao Yaoyao, you are a little liar. You asked me to get it in last night." He always has infinite patience with her. No matter how noisy she makes, he will no longer lose his temper as before. Now he has no temper with her. This makes her feel like a heart, just like soaking in sugar water. But at the same time, there was a trace of fear. I always think it''s just a surface image. Fengzhuo''s city hall is too deep. He''s not black in the stomach, he''s thick black. Tao Yaoyao exclaimed, "how possible." Feng Zhuo took out his cell phone and opened a recording. Her voice immediately came out: "don''t, don''t go out..." he said: "I don''t want you to take medicine." She said, "I don''t take medicine!" "There will be babies," he said She said, "I want it, I want it!" Poof! She seemed to say that last night, but she was confused and confused at that time. It was like being dazed by him. Her IQ was not online at all. She just wanted her body... This poisonous belly black was so terrible that she recorded, recorded! Unable to argue, Tao Yaoyao chose silence¡° Tao Yaoyao, if you dare to take medicine again, you will be dead! " Feng Zhuo suddenly gave a warning, and his voice became cold. The last time he saw her take medicine, he made preparations in advance this time. No matter what she thinks now, let her say it. He chose to let things go. She was not a fertile constitution. Before, he thought she was pregnant, but he still didn''t. He is not too worried. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not Chapter 581 Boy, I''ll come when I should. When you shouldn''t come, you can''t keep it. Fate, this thing is very wonderful. Just like him, before he met her, he didn''t think that there would be such a her, into his life and into his heart. He felt that if he had been lonely, then after meeting her, his wandering heart, lonely and cold heart, unknowingly, had slowly stopped at her. soundless and stirless. Different from Feng Zhuo''s calm, Tao Yaoyao felt that his blood was flowing back and complained: "I won''t give birth to a baby for you. When you can''t see, I''ll buy medicine. Who knows if you''re pregnant again, will you say it''s not yours?" Feng Zhuo still looked at her calmly. But he was silent and silent. He knew that she had something to say and kept it in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. Let her say it or vent her anger. He felt that the bottom of his eyes seemed to twinkle with a sad light, like a basin of Millennium cold water under the hood, which filled her with anger and dissatisfaction and instantly frozen in her body. Tao Yaoyao suddenly felt that he was a sinner. But she was the victim. She lost all her strength and collapsed in her seat. Feng Zhuo looked at her bitter face, reached out and rubbed her little head, whispered, "the past is false, the future is false, and only now is true." Tao Yaoyao frowned slightly and felt that it was too light. But I think he''s right. He hugged her and said, "your past is mine, now is mine, and the future is mine." Tao Yaoyao only felt that his heart seemed to be wetted by something. The permeability can squeeze out water. She didn''t know what to say. She chewed her toast one mouthful at a time. At this time, she saw Fang Neng and Wang Yujing come in. Tao Yaoyao hasn''t seen Wang Yujing for some time, but he looks like a month or two, but he thinks he has changed a lot. His face was more violent and cruel, and he was cold all over. Wang Yujing was so strange. And inexplicably, it makes people feel a little terrible. What have you experienced during this time? Hit him because his cousin had a miscarriage? Tao Yaoyao shouted to him as if he were concerned: "ah Jing." Wang Yujing smiled at her: "Yao Yao, I heard that your mother is ill. Is she better?" Tao yao replied, "much better? What have you been up to lately? " They talked for a while and asked about the current situation, but Wang Yujing didn''t mention a word about Yan Nuo. Tao yao was thinking, did he hate his cousin for beating up the child?! Wang Yujing and Tao Yaoyao chatted for a few words. After turning to Fengjiao, their voice was inexplicably cold: "they are going to sell me."¡° What? " Tao yao was stunned. Feng was so calm that he looked at Wang Yujing and motioned him to go on. Wang Yujing said, "marriage is for the sake of my shares in the company." Tao Yaoyao soon recovered from his amazement, and then locked his head tightly. She knew ah Jing''s story before. His parents were killed by his uncle. He has been trying to go back for revenge for years. Now it seems that he is finally going to realize it. It''s just, what the hell is marriage? Cousin''s child hasn''t fallen. If he gets married, what happens when his cousin''s child is born? But her cousin made her swear that she would never tell Wang Yujing. What should she do? Feng Zhuo asked him, "does the other party like you?"¡° I''ve never seen it! " Wang Yujing''s face was covered with clouds, and she gnashed her teeth in hatred: "woman! I''m not interested! " Poof! This made tao yao gush. Ah Jing, ah Jing, you won''t like men because you are hurt by two women at the same time¡ª¡ª PS: hee hee, is the meat delicious today? Ask for a monthly ticket on the last day. You will be more beautiful if you vote for crisp crisp. If you won''t vote for a monthly ticket, you can click the next chapter. If you vote for a monthly ticket, your account can also be upgraded. The higher the level, the cheaper the subscription. Finally, please vote for my monthly ticket, love you Chapter 582 When Tao Yaoyao went to work, he was always wondering whether to tell Wang Yujing, Yan Nuo and his children. He was absent-minded all day. Originally she wanted to make an appointment with Xin''er, but it was all postponed. In the evening, I asked Feng Huo to have dinner with Xu Wenhui. Feng Huo would come to pick her up. When she went downstairs, Feng Huo had not arrived yet, so she stood outside the building and waited. Several enthusiastic female colleagues passed her after work and casually asked her whether to take the bus together. Tao Yaoyao smiled and shook his head, saying there was something else to let them go first. At this time, Zhou qiuru stopped beside them in a car and asked, "I drove here today. Do you want to give you a ride?" This is definitely not to ask Tao Yaoyao, or even do it deliberately for Tao Yaoyao. Several female colleagues thanked happily, and then got on Zhou qiuru''s car. After one of them looked at Zhou qiuru and received Zhou qiuru''s hint, he asked Tao Yaoyao: "are you waiting for the bus here? Then you can''t wait here. It''s also very difficult to take a taxi. You have to go to the intersection in front. " Tao Yaoyao lightly hooked his lips, "thank you. I''m waiting for someone."¡° Who are you waiting for? Waiting for your husband? " The colleague asked one more gossip. Tao Yaoyao saw a black car coming and stopped slowly on the roadside. Haomin said to his colleagues, "yes, my husband is coming." The car can be parked over there, and get off to open the door for Tao Yaoyao¡° Goodbye, I''ll go first. " Tao Yaoyao nodded slightly to her colleagues staring at her, sat in the car and walked away. Zhou qiuru and his colleagues were stunned in an instant. He stared at everything and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, someone sighed: "I said she is the rich second generation, the daughter-in-law of a consortium, or a rich daughter-in-law. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 583 Tao Yaoyao thought of everything about Sydney. This time she doesn''t want to pretend that nothing has happened. She wants everyone to know whether she has been kept or not. Under the pressure of the rising anger in his heart, Tao Yaoyao tried not to say a word and bowed his head to work. Suddenly a colleague came and called her, "the director asked you to go to the office."¡° OK. " Tao Yaoyao nodded and covered the document. When he got up, he swept his eyes back and looked at several gossip eyes that couldn''t dodge. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes sank, and finally settled on Zhou qiuru. His eyes were slightly Ling, like a sharp knife. It must be this woman. She told others that her husband was a model. She said that yesterday was definitely not her husband, or that she was kept. It must mean that her husband was kept. She will let the woman know whether she and her husband have been kept. Zhou qiuru looked at Tao Yaoyao and subconsciously moved away. But the moment she didn''t start, she regretted it in her heart. Why should she be afraid? Yes, Tao Yaoyao''s glance just now really made her feel cold for a moment. She didn''t understand. She was a little girl. Even if she had some ability, she just borrowed a man''s potential. Now men who are not smart, it''s OK to sleep with some money. Too many requests, but no one will want to. Not a fool. Tao Yaoyao is just blind pride. How could she be frightened by that kind of person''s eyes?! So he wanted to stare back. As a result, Tao Yaoyao didn''t look at her anymore and walked towards Zhou Dongru''s office. Zhou qiuru said contemptuously, "what are you proud of? What are you proud of? It''s not the goods that are wrapped up!" The colleague next to him said, "I''m not ashamed but proud. I really lose a woman''s face." Zhou qiuru sneered with disdain: "it''s not." Zhou Dongru called Tao Yaoyao into the office just to ask her about Xin''er''s interview. Tao Yaoyao knew that Zhou Dongru wanted to embarrass herself. She smiled: "I''ve made an appointment with Xin''er. I''ll do a good job in the interview in the afternoon." This surprised Zhou Dongru. Xin''er refused 100% before and said he would never contact the interview, but how could he agree. Of course she won''t know. For the supporting author Tao Yaoyao called Xin''er, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 584 Tao Yaoyao ate silently. After a few minutes, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m kept again?" Suddenly burst out such a sentence, the tone is still so fast. Let Feng Zhuo slightly surprised. He looked up at her and hooked his lips. Tao Yaoyao felt a headache, rubbed his temples, and sighed: "didn''t your colleagues see you pick me up from work yesterday? You obviously sat in the back. As a result, they said that there was a middle-aged man sitting behind. I was kept by the middle-aged man. I was speechless. Why must a young girl be kept by someone if she can take a luxury car and wear a famous brand? "¡° Probably misunderstood. " This is the only explanation that Feng Zhuo can think of. His understanding of women is limited to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao said, "someone deliberately misled me. Remember when I was in my internship, I told you that an elder stole my manuscript?" Feng Shao nodded. Tao Yaoyao sighed, "the enemy''s road is narrow! We both went to Da magazine at the same time. She used to say that you were a soft eater and were kept by a rich woman. " Then he smiled with schadenfreude. Inexplicably, he became a "little white face kept by others". Feng Shao''s eyes sank. Before he spoke, Tao Yaoyao said, "do you want us to listen to them for dinner and tell them that we are kept by each other?" Without waiting for Feng Huo''s answer, she immediately refused: "I''d better not. Why do they scold me? I have to invite them to eat and drink. They all say that about me. I have too much money to spend, and I won''t give it to them." Besides, there is something wrong with fengzhuo''s capital chain, and they should save some money. No dinner, absolutely no dinner. She said: "forget it, forget it. Let them say whatever they like. Those who are clear will be clear." From beginning to end, I don''t need Feng Shao to comfort me. She talked to herself, from a depressed face to a happy face. There is no soul chicken soup, only self-healing function. She also gave Feng Shao a dish: "eat more. It''s a waste if you can''t finish a meal." But before long, she regretted that she was too full. A man said he was too full and had to exercise. Tao Yaoyao''s mouth twitched wildly. She thought of last night, her legs were subconsciously soft, so she discussed and said, "in fact, I always think your previous proposal is very good, that is, you said to keep healthy once a month. I think we''d better follow this in the future." Feng Zhuo looked at her deeply and said nothing: "..." Tao Yaoyao looked very embarrassed. "What''s the most important these days, the body is the most important, you say, health preservation is really an essential good thing in life." Feng Zhuo: "...." it''s true. I hit myself in the foot. Seeing that he was silent all the time, Tao Yaoyao looked at him with a taste of temptation, "Mr. stuck, what do you think of my proposal?" Feng Zhuo looked at her all the time. The handsome face of the demon seemed to be in relief. He was silent for about five seconds, seemed to be thinking about her proposal, seemed to be thinking about something else, and then gave the answer: "it''s terrible." Tao Yaoyao frowned abruptly: "why is it rotten? Isn''t this a good suggestion you put forward before?"¡° Then why did I make this suggestion before, don''t you know? " Feng Huo asked¡° I don''t know! " Tao Yaoyao shook his head directly¡ª¡ª PS: it''s the last few minutes. Let''s upgrade the monthly ticket, or it will be cleared at 12 o''clock Chapter 585 Feng cautiously lowered her head and pecked on her slightly pouted mouth, with a low voice, "you have sequelae of hypnosis, you always have a headache, and because you can''t divorce me, I''ll make people prepare medicine, but it''s three poisons, and it can only be once a month." Of course Tao Yaoyao knows. He asked on purpose. She snorted coldly, "what do you care about my body? Give it to me and feed me to death. Anyway, you''ll be fine." The Phoenix frowned¡° That''s not what you are now. " Tao Yaoyao muttered that he was very dissatisfied. Is it really out of control? It made her legs soft when she saw him now and wanted to run away when she saw her in bed. He asked, "uncomfortable?" She said, "if you do this every night, I will divorce you." So serious, and divorce? It seems that as soon as they get married, she is saying that I want to divorce. He has become indifferent. It seems that many couples are like this. Support the author after marriage. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 586 Tao Yaoyao was about to run down when he heard the girl say, "chuck, just promise. My sister said, if you promise, she agrees." Promise what? She suddenly paused, not in a hurry to see what was going on. She looked sharply at Feng Zhuo, but in the direction she was looking at now, she could only see the girl, see feng Zhuo''s legs, but not her face. Feng Zhuo didn''t speak. She didn''t know what Feng Zhuo''s expression was, but she felt that she should be staring at the girl. The girl put her hands together and said, "for my kindness, loveliness and innocence, just promise me." He touched his face with intoxication. Feng Zhuo has two big expressions. Even a little upset. Unfortunately, Tao Yaoyao can''t see it. She just thought that the girl should be afraid of phoenix burning. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Her small mouth flattened, and the big bean tears pattered straight, "chuck, just promise me." Feng Zhuo only gave her two indifferent words: "no!" The girl lowered her head and bit her lips. "You don''t like me. You don''t want me anymore. You always bully me... I want to run away from home." The more she said, the louder the girl cried, and then she took a step to get close to Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo stood up and quickly avoided her attack. Tao Yaoyao saw Feng Jiao''s expression. He said seriously, "Jin Yan, you should know your identity." The girl named Jin Yan, pitifully wiped her eyes and stared at Feng Zhuo with two red eyes: "chuck, I thought you were different. As a result, you bullied me just like them." Feng Zhuo was about to say something when he suddenly saw Tao Yaoyao standing on the stairs eavesdropping. His eyes turned sharply and suddenly he had an idea. He looked at Jin Yan and softened his tone: "good, obedient, don''t make trouble. I''ll talk to your sister later and ask her to make a plan for you."¡° Really! " The girl smiled and said, "I knew you were the best to me, chuck." Then he raised his hand to cover his mouth and flew a kiss. Tao yao''s mouth was sour. The girl named Jinyan is about seventeen or eight years old. Her beautiful face is pink and tender. She looks very popular. Feng Zhuo probably likes her too. She looks at her spoiled. Just like he usually looks at himself, but he doesn''t touch his head. Who is who? Who the hell is it? Tao Yaoyao has a violent temper and is going to catch the traitor. He doesn''t want Jinyan to achieve his wish. He kisses Feng Shao again, and then turns around and runs out. Feng Zhuo didn''t chase after him either, but turned his head and looked at Tao Yaoyao upstairs with unfathomable eyes. When Tao Yaoyao was found, he was suddenly surprised, his long eyelashes trembled, inexplicably nervous, but soon calmed down again. Stepping downstairs, water eyes were full of bitterness staring at him. The little nose is very sour. This poison Aojiao, what severe cleanliness, what can''t touch other women, he seems to have no taboos against the girl just now. Naturally, she was aware of her displeasure. A silent smile catches the corner of Feng''s mouth and is full of charm. It''s true that he can''t find a woman. Now a woman really appears. See if you''re in a hurry. Just trying to appreciate someone''s jealous expression, Tao Yaoyao suddenly changed his face and asked with a smile, "isn''t this the woman you''re looking for?" Chapter 587 Tao Yaoyao finished the interview with Xin''er, but he didn''t put down Zhou Meng. She thought of the bug that Fang could ask for before, and didn''t return it. She just wanted to install it next to Zhou Meng, so that she could hear everything, so that he wouldn''t make any tricks. However, she felt that she had told Fengjiao everything. Feng Zhuo should investigate this matter. However, she felt that the capital chain was probably true, because Feng Zhuo didn''t answer her positively. She didn''t know his work, and she didn''t know how much liquidity he had. Suddenly, she thought of the land that her mother said. She wanted to let her father decide the land before, but her mother needs money for her illness. She will have another operation in the future. Feng Huo can''t always pay for it. Since the land was bought by the mother, now the mother is ill, and she thinks it should be left to the mother. For this, she talked to father Tao. After her father Tao explained the matter in detail, she knew that the Zhou family was going to develop real estate in that area. Tao Zishen encouraged his stepmother and grandma in the middle, making them feel that now is the best time to sell the land. Why should father Tao sell the land. But on the title deed, the names of two people are written. That''s why grandma called Xu Wenhui back and asked her to agree to sell the land. And he generously said he would give her money, but only a quarter. After all, although they bought the land in the name of the two people, all the money was from the Tao family. Originally, Tao Yaoyao asked Tao''s father this way just to say hello to him and tell her that his mother''s illness still needs a lot of money. I hope he can bring his mother in when he thinks about the land. Do not want to support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 588 She couldn''t help retorting, "what''s a man''s thing? You''re dealing with women. " Only such a thing, it is not good for women to intervene. Jiao Chen said, waiting for someone to explain. As a result, Feng Zhuo directly admitted: "what I''ve been dealing with recently is really a woman''s business." what? Tao Yaoyao just wanted to say that it wouldn''t be the Jin Yan. As a result, Feng Zhuo said, "you go to bed first. I''ll go to the study." Then he left and helped her close the door. You poison Ao Jiao, what do you mean! Tao yao secretly scolded in his heart. Tangled for a moment, finally lying in bed, covered his head and fell asleep. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 589 Zhou qiuru was also startled. The water in her glass almost came out. She also knew that she looked back and didn''t look at the road. She knew that she was also wrong. However, as soon as Tao Yaoyao apologized, her little apology immediately subsided. At the same time, she was full of complaints: "where do you look when you walk? If the water in the cup spills and burns me, will you compensate? "¡° Sorry! " Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to tangle with her. After saying three words, he turned and walked into the tea room. At this moment, Zhou qiuru doesn''t remember that he was also wrong. He just feels that Tao Yaoyao bumped into him and almost burned himself. Tao Yaoyao did something wrong and doesn''t have a good face. She was angry and hated in her heart. Seeing Tao Yaoyao pouring water and standing next to combing, she poured the water in her cup into the trash can, and then walked quickly over. When she came to Tao Yaoyao, she deliberately hit Tao Yaoyao with her body. Tao Yaoyao''s body didn''t stand still. His body subconsciously fell to the side. His waist hit the carding table, and the cup fell to the ground and broke, and the water dried all over the floor. Some of them splashed on her legs. The naked legs of the skirt she was wearing today were burned and red. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah!!" Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s embarrassment, Zhou qiuru sneered proudly. Then, she pretended and pretended to be sorry: "sorry, I didn''t mean to come from behind and didn''t see you." Tao Yaoyao held the carding table with one hand and the waist with the other, looking at the cup he broke on the ground. Her waist was hit and it hurt. It should be blue. Stand up, your waist hurts. I couldn''t help making a "hiss" sound. Zhou qiuru''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, "don''t stand here and cross the road in the future." She left this sentence and turned to leave, as if provoked. Tao Yaoyao endured the pain and looked at Zhou qiuru, who left arrogantly. His eyes sank. He took the water cup of his colleague next to him and directly spilled the water in the cup at Zhou qiuru''s feet. Zhou qiuru slipped and immediately fell forward to the ground. She shouted, "ah! It hurts me! "¡° Sorry, my hands are slippery. " Tao Yaoyao responded to her with her attitude. Many people came to see what was going on when they heard the shouting. They only heard Zhou qiuru yelling: "bitch, you dare push me!"¡° I didn''t push you. You slipped yourself. " Tao Yaoyao held the injured waist and clenched his teeth and stared at her, "please don''t wrong me. I''ve been enduring you. I''m not afraid of you. I''m just too lazy to argue with you. Don''t give me an inch." Zhou qiuru got up from the ground and wanted to rush to hit Tao Yaoyao, but he was pulled by his colleagues next to him. She didn''t really want to fight, but just pretended. Now she scolded Tao Yaoyao: "what do you think you are? Don''t think I''m afraid of you with the support of an old man. You''re a disgusting bitch!"¡° Say it again! " Tao Yaoyao''s patience has reached the limit. Zhou qiuru was a little scared, but he didn''t want to show his fear, so he scolded: "your husband is a cow Lang and you are a bitch. You are really made for each other." The whole body''s blood seemed to flow back in an instant. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed directly to Zhou qiuru and raised his hand to give her a hard slap. Zhou qiuru was also crazy. He grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s hair and wrestled with he Chapter 590 The fight was so vigorous that Tao Yaoyao felt that he was in trouble. But Zhou qiuru was worse than her. Zhou qiuru is older than Tao Yaoyao and looks stronger than Tao Yaoyao, but the fight is not as fierce as Tao Yaoyao. When Tao Yaoyao came up, she pulled her hair, never let go, and kept pressing it down. Zhou qiuru''s head was pressed, and his hands could only wave and dance, but he didn''t get to Tao Yaoyao at all. Tao Yaoyao grabbed her head with one hand and pressed her with one foot bent up. Therefore, even if she was pulled by a group of people, it did not affect her slapping in the face. Zhou qiuru''s face was soon fanned and swollen and burst into tears. Seeing that the scene was out of control, a male colleague rushed to fight. Tao Yaoyao finally let go. The male colleague took advantage of the situation to pull her out, beat the two people separately, and kindly persuaded them: "after all, it''s a place to work. We''re still colleagues, so don''t make things big." Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know it''s working time. She also knows that as an employee, the workplace and working hours are not used to fight. She couldn''t resist it for the moment. In the past, in the face of her colleagues, she always tolerated, hoping to make things big and small. But Zhou qiuru is just the opposite. Always like to look for trouble. Especially today, she just almost bumped into Zhou qiuru, but Zhou qiuru came directly and deliberately bumped into her, and her waist still hurts. But just now, she slapped back. Zhou qiuru''s face is swollen. The male colleague saw that Tao Yaoyao didn''t speak and sat down in the office chair with a thoughtful look on her face. When she had reflected, she wanted to go back to work. Just then, a roar rang out: "Tao Yaoyao, you bitch!" Zhou qiuru was beaten. The more she cried, the more she felt sad. She couldn''t swallow her breath. Her face was red with anger. She stuck her neck like a rooster. She wanted to find Tao Yaoyao desperately. The male colleague was afraid that they would fight again, so he immediately grabbed her: "colleagues have a fight, just accept it." Zhou qiuru struggled and shouted to Tao Yaoyao, "you dare to hit people. This is a legal society. You dare to hit people. Call the police and call the police immediately, but she moved her hand first. So many people saw it today. I''m going to sue her today." Several onlookers nearby saw that things didn''t end well and came out one after another. Some people want to help Tao Yaoyao, but they don''t know what happened, so they choose to be silent, because they are sure to see that it is Tao Yaoyao''s first hand. The one who has a good relationship with Zhou qiuru said to Tao Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, you apologize to Qiu Ru."¡° If you apologize to your colleagues, Qiu Ru won''t blame you. " Tao yao sneered and looked at them: "do you know what happened? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. " The colleague wanted to say something again. At this time, Zhou Dongru and Qi Mu came over. The big noise has sucked the whole office. Seeing his sister beaten like this, Zhou Dongru''s face was instantly black and heavy. In fact, after listening to the dialogue behind, she knew it was Tao Yaoyao. If it were normal, she would have scolded Tao Yaoyao and let Tao Yaoyao go! However, Qi Mu is here. Naturally, she can''t deal with the people brought by Qi Mu casually, and she can''t help them too seriously. She asked Zhou qiuru, "what''s the matter? Everyone is a colleague, and it''s so ugly... Tell me first, what''s the matter?" Chapter 591 Zhou qiuru tried to calm his anger. She said with tears and a runny nose, pushing all her mistakes on Tao Yaoyao: "she hit me and hit me. Where is this? This is the place to work. How can she be so arrogant? Is it because someone is her backer and thinks it''s their back flower garden? You can do whatever you want." Then he glared at Qi mu. She thought to herself, if only she could drive Qi Mu away by taking advantage of Tao Yaoyao''s beating. After all, Tao Yaoyao is the man brought by Qi mu. When Qi Mu leaves, her sister Zhou Dongru will be promoted to CEO. And she''ll be promoted to director. So anyway, she will ferment this matter and make it bigger and bigger. After listening to her sister''s words, Zhou Dongru didn''t ask Tao Yaoyao. After listening to what the other party said, he directly cooled his face and said to Tao Yaoyao, "apologize!" Tao Yaoyao looks at Zhou Dongru. She always smiled and looked at her lovely face. At the moment, she was as cold as ice: "in what capacity did you ask me to apologize, her sister or my boss?" Zhou Dongru opened his eyes: "what do you mean?" Tao Yaoyao sneered, "you know what I mean!"¡° You... You''ve gone too far. " Zhou Dongru glared at her angrily, then looked at Qi mu, "you say how to deal with it." Qi Mu didn''t speak, but his face was very bad. On the surface, it''s Zhou qiuru and Tao Yaoyao, but in fact, it''s her fighting with Zhou Dongru. She pulled Tao Yaoyao over, not because Tao Yaoyao had a background. These people don''t know, but she already knows that Tao Yaoyao''s husband is Mr. chuck. Her main focus is Tao Yaoyao''s ability. When something difficult comes to her, she can always solve everything with a smile. Even if it can''t be solved, she can leave a good impression in each other''s heart, so as to achieve the next cooperation. This is a kind of personal charm. What she likes is Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao is relatively low-key and strong. She wants others to see her ability, but her original identity, so she pretends to be an ordinary white-collar worker. However, women living in rich families, no matter how they cover up, sometimes they will inevitably show a little different. Because of this, her excellence was covered, and people who wanted to take advantage of it became a sword against her. Although she hasn''t asked what''s going on today, she believes that Tao Yaoyao''s character will never do it if the other party doesn''t annoy her. Zhou Dongru''s partial help is so obvious that she can see it clearly. After quietly sweeping the crowd around, Qi Mu asked Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t make a sound. The phone she put on her desk rang. She looked at it and found that it was Feng Zhuo who had called. Then she thought that he had hung up his phone because of another woman, and immediately felt that grievance. Obviously strong, her eyes turned red in an instant. When she connected the phone, her tone was a little choked: "why, old man!" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at her with deep eyes. old man? She''s going to sue the person who kept her?! Feng Zhuo on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while, and then asked, "who are you calling?" Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "call you, old man. That''s what they said about you when you came to pick me up that day." Chapter 592 At the beginning, Feng Zhuo recognized that her voice was wrong, which would make it more certain that she had something to do. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao swept around the group, looked at his people with colored glasses, smiled and asked, "I want to ask you, someone deliberately bumped me and fell, and called me a bitch and you a cow lang. do you think I broke her face, is it self-defense?"¡° Fall? Are you hurt? "¡° Yes! "¡° "Work?"¡° Yes! "¡° Wait for me! "¡° Yes! " After returning to the same word, Tao Yaoyao hung up. Then she looked at Qi Mu: "Mr. Qi, the thing is what I said to my husband just now. The reason is that I almost bumped into her. I didn''t touch her. I finally apologized to her, but she turned back and hit me from behind. My waist was hurt. So I pushed her, she scolded me and my husband, so I hit her. I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble, but I don''t regret it, and I can''t apologize. " Of course, Zhou qiuru wouldn''t admit it. She deliberately bumped into Tao Yaoyao and immediately retorted: "I bumped into you by accident. I''ve apologized to you. You''ll give me a hard push. Everyone saw that she hit people first." Her eyes became redder and redder, and her heart became more and more turbulent¡° I tell you, it''s no use apologizing now. I''ll never finish it with you. " Tao Yaoyao only smiled faintly: "I''m afraid you''ll end up with me." Zhou Dongru gave Tao Yaoyao a cold stare and said to Qi mu, "President Qi, what do you think we should do about this?" She wanted to embarrass Qi mu. Today, she decided that it was Tao Yaoyao''s fault. After all, it was Tao Yaoyao''s first hand. But Qi Mu said to Zhou qiuru, "obviously, the whole thing is your fault. You should apologize to Yaoyao." Zhou qiuru suddenly burst: "what? My fault, how can it be my fault? " But she was beaten and apologized. Zhou Qiu was so angry, but Qi Mu said, "you two bumped into each other. Only you know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but you are really wrong about swearing. If you didn''t say that, would people slap you in the face? This is where you work, not where you chew your tongue. " Zhou qiuru was completely angry. But he rushed up to say something, but Zhou Dongru stopped him. Zhou Dongru smiled faintly, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "in that case, call the police and let the police deal with it." Zhou qiuru said nearby, "call the police. I''m the victim. I''m not afraid of anyone!" Then he patted his face: "it''s awesome, B isn''t it? Come on, break my face!" In fact, her face has been very swollen and ugly. It''s almost as bad as rotten. Qi Mu glanced at Tao Yaoyao and saw that Tao Yaoyao only sneered. She knew that she had just called Mr. chuck. It was estimated that the man would come and deal with everything. She is worried that she can''t find a chance to deal with Zhou Dongru. Since Zhou Dongru wants to die, it''s as she wishes¡° OK, call the police. " Zhou Dongru knows people in the police station. How could she not make good use of this opportunity: "speaking of it, this matter is quite serious. Since the police have called the police and let the police deal with it, the person who finally picked the matter is not suitable to work in the magazine again." Chapter 593 Tao Yaoyao knows that Zhou Dongru wants to take this opportunity to drive himself away. However, I don''t know who was finally driven away. It may be that I dug a pit and jumped for myself. But she also knew that if Zhou Dongru dared to say this, he must have a little confidence. indeed. As soon as the two policemen arrived, Tao Yaoyao saw that they were acquaintances from the eyes they looked at Zhou Dongru. All the people in the office were scattered. Because these two policemen all gathered again. When the two policemen arrived, they asked, "who called the police?" Zhou qiuru immediately raised his hand: "I called the police. I was beaten by her." Then he pointed to Tao Yaoyao and cried sadly. One of the policemen said expressionless, "don''t cry. Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it." Then he asked Tao Yaoyao and knocked on the bed. Without asking what had happened, he directly asked her, "why did you hit someone?" Tao Yaoyao smiled angrily. Neither of the policemen in the TV play knew how brave and upright, but why couldn''t she meet one in reality. Instead, they are all scum in the industry with chicken feathers as arrows. She replied coldly, "I was pushed to and scolded again." The policeman asked, "then you admit that you moved first." Tao yao didn''t understand: "what do you mean I move my hand first?" The policeman suddenly slapped the table: "still quibbling!" Tao Yaoyao sneered: "is this the so-called people''s nanny? You can help whoever you know well. That''s how you handle cases. In that case, I won''t say a word from now on. Ask my lawyer when he comes. " The policeman had a headache in an instant. He glanced at Zhou Dongru. He originally said to deal with it here, but now the lawyers have called. The woman looks not easy. Is it difficult to take her to the bureau? It''s just a little thing. Isn''t it an apology? Everything is over? If he can, he still hopes to make a quick decision. So he began to frighten Tao Yaoyao: "I didn''t ask you. No matter what happens, it''s your fault to start first. If you apologize, it''s over. If you continue like this, you won''t just be charged with this crime." Tao Yaoyao asked coldly, "when did I admit that I hit people first? I said she pushed me first. Did she push me first? It''s not going to be over with an apology today! "¡° People are hurt? "¡° Didn''t I hurt? You are still a policeman. Did you take their money and deliberately help them? " The policeman was instantly angry: "nonsense! nonsense! OK, you won''t apologize, will you? Come back to the bureau with me and talk about anything in the Bureau. " He still wants to scare Tao Yaoyao. But Tao Yaoyao was not afraid: "no problem, but I have to call my lawyer first." Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed Feng Zhuo''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a familiar bell in her ear, and there was her voice: "you are my heart, you are my liver, you are three quarters of my life, you are my heart, you are my liver, I love you all my life and will never change..." this was the exclusive bell she had to set for herself with Fengjiao''s hand machine. Everyone looked at the bell and saw a handsome man in a black shirt coming in quickly... - PS: Thank you for your efforts to save the manuscript and make it more popular around the middle of the month. Let''s vote more for me, meimoda Chapter 594 Tao Yaoyao almost reflexively stood up, and then his eyes covered with tears. She took a few steps with her injured waist, pushed away the people next to her, stumbled and ran over, then stretched out her hand and hugged Feng Huo''s waist. That grievance, the grievance ignored in the morning, the grievance suffered by Zhou qiuru, the grievance suffered by two policemen, and the emotion that has been suppressed. It all burst out. Chuck''s heart was so sour that he felt ignored. It all evaporated when she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms and hold herself all over her body. It turns out that this is love. The person who sees her thoughts knows that she is sad and puts her heart into her arms. At this moment, eleven thousand unhappiness in my heart turned into happiness. Feng Zhuo stroked her back. His mother put her hand around her waist and just put it on the injured place. Her whole body trembled with pain. Deep in the eyes, there was a fatal scarlet. The warmth is gone. He just comforted and kissed her on the head. This scene shocked everyone. Some people are born with a strong aura, which makes people feel that they are not angry and self powerful, just like Fengjiao. As soon as he approached, everyone subconsciously stepped back. This man should not be an ordinary person. Is He Tao Yaoyao''s husband? Feng Huo''s eyes swept around. There were no too many expressions on his face. He pretended not to see their gaping. His eyes were fixed on Qi Mu and said faintly, "mu, don''t be itchy." Qi Mu immediately to the, want to explain: "sorry, Mr. chuck, today''s thing is an accident!" So Qi Mu knows this man. Then this man is really Tao Yaoyao''s husband! The group was even more shocked. Someone went to see Zhou qiuru. Tao Yaoyao said that the man picked her up that day. Zhou qiuru said that he saw the man who picked her up. He said he was a middle-aged man. Didn''t Tao Yaoyao call him an old man just now? This handsome man is not an old man. He is so beautiful and young. He looks like twenty-five and has an elegant and noble aura all over his body. Looking at Zhou qiuru''s expression, it can be said that it is not wonderful. you deserve it It was so cruel to wipe the black people, and they attacked Tao Yaoyao together. I wonder if Tao Yaoyao will take revenge?! These people just think Feng Zhuo is a rich man. But Zhou Dongru looked deeper than them. Only because of a watch that Feng Zhuo wears on his hand, the brand of that watch is Louis movanet and the model is meteoris. This is a high-end luxury niche brand. Only real upper class people will know this brand. This meteoris Tourbillon watch is named after the planetary system of the solar system. It has the DNA of the planets of the solar system, and Martian meteorites are integrated into the surface of the watch. Louis movanet is the only brand in the world that uses Martian meteorite for watch making. The price of meteoris seems to be 28 million. In addition, the famous watches of this brand can''t be bought with money. There are many conditions, so even if people have money to buy, they can''t buy these watches. Even if they are lucky enough to buy it, they will not be willing to wear it at ordinary times. Generally, they will take it out to support the scene on important occasions. But this man wears this watch, but it seems that it is only because he is handy. It seems that he is wearing a black shirt today, which is suitable for this watch. In this case, the man must have strong financial resources Chapter 595 Zhou Dongru knew that Zhou qiuru said so about Tao Yaoyao. She thought it was possible before. It was estimated that Tao Yaoyao had some background, otherwise Qi Mu wouldn''t call her. I just didn''t expect such a background. This woman is also very ordinary. Why is she so lucky. Whether it''s maintenance, girlfriend, or wife, it''s not worth living with such a man. But no matter what the background, it is impossible to leave Tao Yaoyao behind. Zhou Dongru''s face sank. What about the rich? There are many rich people in the world. If you want to make trouble, you have to see whose territory you are in. She whispered in her bosom friend''s ear, "you go and call the chairman." The confidant listened and immediately slipped away. Qi Mu is still telling Feng Shao about today''s affairs. After the explanation, she said, "don''t worry, Mr. chuck, I will give you a satisfactory explanation about today''s affairs." Feng Zhuo just sneered. He didn''t want to talk to Qi mu, but asked Tao Yaoyao, "where are you hurt?"¡° Waist, it hurts me. "¡° I''ll take you to the hospital now. " Feng Zhuo said, and then looked at Fang Neng: "you stay and deal with it." He put his heart in his heart and loved the people he protected. He was reluctant to fight and scold. He was bullied like this? It''s not that easy to finish today! Fang Neng nodded: "madam is injured, so naturally we have to sue them." At the beginning, Zhou qiuru was really shocked to see feng Zhuo come in. The man was not ordinary, and his aura was enough to scare people to death. But she was stunned and thought it impossible. Tao Yaoming said that she married a model. This man is tall and straight, handsome and handsome. He is indeed more beautiful than a model, but this can only show that she married a model and didn''t wear a big famous brand. Qi Mu acted together. She was beaten today. Her face was swollen and painful. She even said to sue her. At this moment, half a silk couldn''t help but burst in an instant: "sue me? I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue you for losing your money. " Feng Shao''s cold eyes narrowed, and the next moment, the corners of her mouth gave out a trace of evil sneer! He looked at her quietly, but his words were as sharp as a knife: "if this matter can not be solved fairly, it''s not that you sue me for losing my family, but that I let your family break down." The light ending sound, with a trace of blood, was so frightening that no one dared to make a sound! It also surprised Tao Yaoyao with big eyes. Because she supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 596 Feng Shao was not angry, but said faintly, "well... OK, I''ll let someone go back with you," and then looked at Fang Neng: "you call and say I''m going to have a cup of tea." He didn''t say who, but Fang Neng knew, took out the phone in front of everyone and dialed it. Then he handed the phone to Feng Zhuo. After Feng Zhuo answered the phone, he looked at the two policemen and said, "I''m Chuck."¡° I''m not going to have a cup of tea with you. "¡° My wife had an accident with someone and was injured. I was going to take her to the hospital, but your two colleagues said to go to the police station. " In a few simple words, Feng Zhuo handed the phone to the two policemen: "someone has a word with you." The two policemen were suspicious and a little uneasy. The two sides pushed each other, and then one of them answered the phone. I don''t know who the person at the other end of the phone is or what he said. The policeman''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Feng Shao, his eyes were frightened. The whole person was a little confused. Finally, he would only say one word: "good, good..." Zhou Dongru noticed that something was wrong. His eyes turned to Feng Zhuo again. Who is this man? Who did you call just now? How do you scare people like this? The policeman hung up the phone and immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. chuck, you can take your wife to the hospital." Then he muttered to another policeman. The policeman also turned pale and looked at Zhou qiuru: "come on, I''ll go back with us." This thing reversed too quickly. Shocked everyone again. To be exact, it was a big shock. They didn''t expect this to happen. Who is Tao Yaoyao married? Why is a phone call so effective? Is it to know their boss? Or some great guy? In the fog... Zhou qiuru was frightened and struggling angrily: "what do you mean, why did you catch me? I''m the victim." Zhou Dongru also came forward and stared at the two policemen: "what''s the matter with you? The matter is not still under discussion. Why should we start to catch people? " The policeman glared at Zhou Dongru and said that if he lost his job, it was because of the woman. Just make a claim. How can you fight without pain or injury? Why do you have to make it difficult for people to come down this time? " Now it''s like this. And implicate them. They pushed away all their mistakes. Zhou Dongru didn''t think about flies staring at seamless eggs. Just then, a cold and dignified voice sounded: "what''s the situation? What are you doing when you don''t work during working hours? What about you, Mr. Qi! " An employee wanted to explain, but he didn''t have time to speak. Zhou qiuru had struggled with two policemen and rushed to the person: "Chairman, you must decide for me!"¡° Sister! " Zhou Dongru also came forward and looked at the chairman with tears in his eyes¡° What the hell is going on! " The chairman looked deeply and asked with dignity. Everyone secretly said in their hearts: tao yao is over! Qi Mu is over! If Qi Mu doesn''t come, it must be Zhou Dongru, because Zhou Dongru and the chairman are a little unclear. The chairman''s wife brought Qi Mu back, and the chairman had a great opinion on this. Now, the chairman will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to let Qi Mu and Tao Yaoyao go Chapter 597 "I just accidentally touched her, she pushed me and fell, and slapped me in the face. Now I have to let the police catch me. People who don''t know still think she and her husband run the magazine..." Zhou qiuru said loudly, provoking discord by eating fruit. For her, Tao Yaoyao''s husband is rich and powerful, but the chairman is not bad. What''s more, it''s strange to be able to bear it in the chairman''s territory at present. These days, playing is not who has a deep background. But one mountain is still high. Tao Yaoyao is not satisfied. Although this slap hurts, it''s worth it to take Tao Yaoyao and Qi Mu away together! The chairman looked at Zhou Dongru and asked, "is it true?" Zhou Dongru pursed his lips and said, "but it''s also my sister''s fault. She accidentally bumped into someone, but she has apologized." It has the final say, but her heart is dark and cool. Your husband is great. So what is it? I still have the final say. The crowd waited quietly for the chairman to speak. The chairman''s face looked more and more. They all felt that the war was imminent. In fact, they were shocked and a little curious about how the rich fought. Then the development of things made them fall through their glasses again. Qi Mu walked to the chairman and leaned over his ear and whispered a few words. As soon as the chairman''s face changed, he opened his eyes and looked at Feng Zhuo. He was a little pale. Then he was very serious. Before Feng Zhuo finished, he walked forward, stood at a distance of five steps from Feng Zhuo, and smiled at the model: "Hello, Mr. chuck, I really didn''t expect you to come to our company. Nice to meet you." Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo''s dark eyes were dim and there was no wave, but it could make people see the cold. He was obviously unwilling to shake the hand. The chairman is still smiling. This surprised a group of people''s chins. The trend of this little farce seems to be getting more and more strange. Onlookers said one after another: there is a feeling of dog belt. In addition to being shocked, they find it difficult to find a more appropriate word to describe their feelings at the moment. Who is Tao Yaoyao''s husband? At the moment, in the hearts of many people, there are 1000 regrets and 10000 shouldn''t. Complain that you shouldn''t be cheap for a moment, and speak ill of Tao Yaoyao with Zhou qiuru. I don''t know if Tao Yaoyao will keep it in mind? Her husband is so powerful that the chairman wants to please. If she says something bad about herself, will she be dismissed? Alas! This time, I really stepped into the ditch! Glancing at the chairman''s hand, Tao Yaoyao knew that Feng Zhuo would not hold it with him. After all, he was his big boss. It was always difficult for him to step down. So she held her waist and shouted, "it hurts." Feng Zhuo quickly reached out to hold her, didn''t care about the surprised eyes of others, picked her up and left quickly. Now, no one will dare to stop him. As for everything else, it is naturally left to us to deal with. The chairman scolded loudly: "what are you doing there if you don''t work well during working hours?" Then everyone dispersed. Only a few important executives, a few parties and the two policemen were left. The policeman just felt that he didn''t want to stay here for a minute. He caused a bad thing. He just hoped that he wouldn''t hurt himself Chapter 598 They also want to go, but before they go, they forcibly detain Zhou qiuru. The development of things made Zhou Dongru stunned for a long time. When she saw her sister taken away, she suddenly woke up. Tried to stop, but to no avail. She was so anxious that she was about to stamp her feet. But the chairman she recruited didn''t even look at her. But he said to Fang Neng, "Fang tezhu, don''t worry, I will give Mr. chuck an explanation about this matter and ask him to believe that Mrs. chuck can have a good working environment here." Zhou Dongru couldn''t believe it. He stared at the chairman and was surprised. He was so flattered by a subordinate of Feng Zhuo. She has always been calm. Under the addition of several shocks, her voice changed a little: "Chairman...?!" The voice seemed to be angry, but it implied a little coquettish and angry. The remaining people were all attracted by her. Everyone was staring, and his face was not very good. Qi Mu frowned and said, "director Zhou, you are also an old employee. Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you know that the chairman is talking about something very important?" The chairman of the board gave Zhou Dongru a cold look: "who... Is your subordinate just now? Such a capable employee, we can''t afford this small place. You should deal with it quickly." The cold tone without any emotion indicated his displeasure. Zhou Dongru stared in horror. He didn''t expect that he was so ruthless and stared at the chairman with a white face. It was a grievance. But after saying what should be said, the chairman didn''t look at her more. Fang can look gentle. In fact, he has handled everything very cold. Before leaving, he said to the chairman, "I look forward to your explanation. I hope our husband is satisfied. Otherwise... I''m sorry. We will make a malicious acquisition of your company." Leave this sentence before you can go too. Those who want to go are gone. Zhou Dongru thought that the chairman would coax himself, so he looked at the chairman and was very wronged. But the chairman ignored her and just said to Qi mu, "you can handle this." After taking a deep look at Zhou Dongru, he turned and left. Zhou Dongru felt frightened, uneasy and afraid... Qi Mu glanced at her quietly and said, "director Zhou, you just heard that Zhou qiuru is such a capable employee, we can''t afford it!" Zhou Dongru glared at Qi mu. He just felt that his brain was about to explode. She rushed to the chairman waiting for the elevator: "Chairman, I quit! I want to resign! " It''s a little threatening. Usually she is so angry that the chairman will coax her. I thought it would happen this time. But who knows, the chairman yelled at her, "if you want to get out, just ask your general manager Qi to sign." Zhou Dongru''s face was white and red. The chairman scolded again: "one or two are incompetent, and their ability to cause trouble is better than anyone else. Don''t get out of work when you are a young lady... You dare to have a temper, and you don''t see who you offend. The other party originally subscribed to the advertising space of our magazine for three years, but now it''s all in vain. If you dare to cause trouble for me, I''ll fire you together." Then he walked into the elevator. A look of anger. And Zhou Dongru, pale, like a defeated man, gloomy. Qi Mu looked at her back and smiled coldly Chapter 599 Qi Mu looked at her back and smiled coldly. She went back to her office and sat back in a chair. Now Zhou Dongru doesn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. She''s in a stable position now. However, we still can''t take it lightly. We still have to find a way to get Zhou Dongru away. But she was not worried at all. Because of what happened today, Zhou Dongru, who has a strong character, will never give up. As long as she dares to attack Tao Yaoyao again, she will face unemployment like her sister Zhou qiuru. This is no ordinary unemployment. She is almost sure that Mr. chuck has put down his words. It is estimated that no one in the same industry dares to hire Zhou qiuru again. She paid for her stupidity with misery! Just at ease, the phone she put on the table rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Tao Yaoyao calling. She immediately connected, but what came from the opposite side was not Tao Yaoyao''s voice, but Chuck''s voice: "I let you go this time, doesn''t mean I don''t know you''re using her." Qi Mu''s back was cold: "Mr. chuck, you misunderstood." Feng Huo''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of indifference appeared between her thin lips: "she wants to go to work. I let her go just because she likes this job. It doesn''t make her fall into your high-level workplace struggle. You took care of her in Sydney. Now I''ll give you a big gift. Don''t let me know that you take her as a gun." After talking, he hung up the phone directly. Qi Mu didn''t slow down. She held back her fear, put her cell phone back, pinched her palm, all in a cold sweat. At first she asked Tao Yaoyao to come to work. She really didn''t want to take advantage of her. She just wanted to recruit a confidant. But all this happened today, she did make use of Tao Yaoyao and indulged Zhou Dongru to make things bigger. Chuck is a terrible man. He actually knows everything. It''s not like guessing, but he knows Tao Yaoyao''s trend clearly. As long as he analyzes it, he can figure out why- Tao Yaoyao was being examined when Feng Zhuo called Qi mu. When he hung up, Tao Yaoyao just came out of the CT room. The doctor said that it was just a slight bruise. It''s not serious. Rub some medicine oil and have a good rest at home for a few days. As soon as Tao Yaoyao got home, he heard a dog barking, and then the king and Xiao Wang posted it. She smiled happily. She went in and sat on the sofa. Wang and Wang also squatted in front of her. The picture was a little funny. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao bared his teeth to them, and the two little guys immediately rolled on the ground. Feng Zhuo came over and made a hand gesture. The big one and the small two babies immediately ran away. Disappeared in an instant. Feng Zhuo took Tao Yaoyao upstairs and put it directly on the bed. Tao Yaoyao said with a smile, "Mr. jam, my waist still hurts. If I can''t go to bed, I''ll die." Feng Huo knocked on her little skull: "there''s only this in your little head?"¡° What else? Can''t you watch the stars and the moon in bed? " Tao Yaoyao drew a circle on his chest with his fingers, "or do you want to talk to me about poetry, poetry and life philosophy?" Feng Huo was speechless for an instant. He took out the medicinal wine and rubbed her waist. Looking at the blue part of her waist, a trace of scarlet appeared in his eyes. Holding her, she said indifferently in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t let them go!"¡ª¡ª PS: Mr. jam is not easy to provoke ~ ~ in other words, do you like to watch abuse Chapter 600 Tao Yaoyao leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "Mr. jam, I''m fine. You don''t have to deal with things for me and take revenge on me. If you always do this, I''ll feel very indifferent. I don''t care about anything in the future. It will become waste after a long time." Feng Huo smiled happily: "even if it really becomes waste, I am willing to keep it." He was buried in the nest of her neck, close to her cool skin, and his intimacy overflowed: "but how can you be a waste? You see, you''ve been fighting for your dream." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "you still remember my dream..." she said, embarrassed and smiled: "when I talked to you before, I just talked about it casually. Being young and frivolous and opening my mouth is my dream, but it will be full of confidence. I always feel that the world is under my feet. As long as I try hard, I can''t do anything. Now I don''t usually talk about dreams, It''s also very cautious to speak. At the same time, I wonder if I''m a little naive and unrealistic. " Feng Zhuo touched her head: "of course not. Forget that you have a 50 million dowry. If you pull some investment from me, you can have your own famous brand magazine." Tao Yaoyao was very funny: "but I don''t have much experience? I still need to learn. " Feng Zhuo said, "if you want to create a famous brand, you can find a partner. I don''t want you to hang up because of your work. In that case, I won''t allow you to work again. " Tao Yaoyao glanced at him and smiled again: "in fact, I''m very pretended, and my waist doesn''t hurt so much." Someone already knows, just don''t want to expose her. He wiped away the messy hair that fell on her ear and whispered, "if you''re seriously hurt, I think I''ll still sit here and chat with you." Tao Yaoyao rubbed his face: "let''s talk about it for a while. It would seem my fault to leave because of this, but it''s obviously not the case. Besides, Da magazine is one of the top five fashion magazines in China, and you can really learn a lot." Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more, but her thin lips closed tightly. Knowing that he was unwilling, Tao Yaoyao bumped him with his hand and shouted to him like a joke: "old man ~ ~" a trace of elegant and dangerous light flashed through her deep eyes. Feng Zhuo pressed her down on the bed again: "old man?" Tao Yaoyao said innocently, "I didn''t shout. They evaluated you like that." Feng Zhuo whispered dangerously in her ear, "what about you? Do you think I''m old?" Tao Yaoyao deliberately said, "you are several years older than me. Naturally, you are a little old for me!" Feng Shao''s evil way: "it doesn''t matter. I can do it anyway. I can''t get up in bed?" On the slender waist, his hands scratched on it. Tao Yaoyao blushed, wrapped his hands around his neck, twisted his body slightly and begged for mercy: "no, no, no, I''m still hurt." Feng Zhuo let her go, pinched her nose and pushed her up. Tao Yaoyao turned into a little pig with eyes and eyes. Blink, and the four eyes are opposite. Aware of the teasing and banter at the bottom of Feng Huo''s eyes, he recalled his actions and understood what he was angry: "I''m a wounded man."¡° It''s not that you said it wasn''t badly hurt. " Feng Zhuo bent down slowly and his hands were still on both sides of her. The shirt on his body had been unbuttoned with three materials, revealing a good-looking clavicle and a faint chest muscle. The Adam''s apple clearly moved a few times and caught a bit of feeling. Desire Chapter 601 Tao Yaoyao''s breath was a little unstable. His eyes seemed to contain a layer of water mist, and his eyelashes trembled gently. "I can''t stand your torture. You don''t want to do what I''m doing now. I can''t get out of bed." Feng Shao smiled: "who said he would not get up now? I''m full of yellow thoughts. In fact, I was led astray by you¡° There are... "Tao Yaoyao is about to shout injustice. Feng Zhuo bowed down and bit her lip. At the moment when she contracted in pain, she kissed and tossed gently. A moment later, she got up, "lie down and don''t move for me today. I''ll take a bath."¡° OK. " Tao Yaoyao nodded, responded obediently, grabbed his mobile phone and brushed his microblog. Then, she brushed the word "Jin Yan" and thought of the girl Jin Yan who came home that day to talk to Feng Shao. Tao Yaoyao pointed out the name. Suddenly slightly surprised, this Jin Yan was really the Jin Yan of that day. She really didn''t think that Jin Yan would be a little star who had just entered the entertainment industry. She is 18 years old and a student of a famous local art university. According to the information above, she is just a child of an ordinary family. Tao yao wondered. Feng Zhuo''s good relationship with Li love song is enough to surprise her, but it''s not surprising. Because Li love song''s identity is very mysterious. She only knows that she has a niece and is the president''s wife of Li''s group, but there is no indication of his other family background. But this Jin Yan is the same. She has detailed family information, which shows that she is only a child born in an ordinary family. So how did she and Feng Zhuo know each other? Is it difficult or not? It''s similar to the situation that he and Feng Zhuo know each other. It''s inexplicable. Then, because Feng Zhuo doesn''t resent the proximity of Jin Yan, he takes care of her?! Thinking so, Tao Yaoyao was bitter in his heart. At the same time, I am also very puzzled. But soon, her question was solved. Tao Yaoyao has been resting at home these days because of his low back injury. That day, she woke up from her nap and wanted to go downstairs to find something to eat. As soon as she came out of the door, she heard the sound of phoenix burning below. It was very cold and severe, as if she was teaching someone a lesson. Wang Yujing? A few years ago, when Wang Yujing was a minor, Feng Zhuo taught him that. But it was not what she thought. Feng Zhuo didn''t teach Wang Yujing, because she heard a woman''s voice¡° Chuck, you are so fierce! " What a familiar voice, isn''t it Jin Yan who came before... Tao Yaoyao quickly walked over and looked down from the second floor. Sure enough, it''s really Jin Yan. Jin Yan was taught a lesson by Feng Zhuo. She was very wronged. Du Zui stared at Feng Zhuo. "You are the same as your sister. Now you only know how to hurt me. I decided not to like you and to abandon you in the future." Today''s Jin Yan is dishevelled and dressed very mature. But I can''t be a child anymore. She suddenly smiled a little gloating, and then her face could sympathize with Feng Shao: "hum, hum, if even I don''t like you, what do you say you should do!! You''ll have no women in the future. It''s estimated that you''ll only be single in your life. "¡° Shut up! " Feng Zhuo was also angry and squeezed out two words from his teeth. I don''t know what happened. Tao Yaoyao saw Feng Shao''s cold face and seemed to be patient. He wanted to throw Jin Yan out Chapter 602 Fang Neng was also down there. He came to Jin Yan and said, "Miss Lolo, if I were you, I would never choke Mr. Luo again. Mr. Fang is cruel to you because I care about you." Jin Yan''s beautiful Danfeng eyes glanced to the left at Fengjiao, and then looked at Fang Neng. After receiving the hint from Fang Neng''s eyes, her lips hooked and showed a cunning smile. She flattered and said, "chuck, I''m angry. I''ll always love you the most, and I believe you''ll always love me the most." Poof!! Tao Yaoyao almost vomited blood. What always loves you most, you always love me most... Who is this girl? At this time, she heard Jin Yan say, "when I enter the entertainment industry, I mainly help you find a wife. What kind of woman do you like? You tell me, I promise to help you find one who is 100% satisfied, has the most beautiful women in the entertainment industry, and has all kinds of styles. Other places will continue to do, but I have to make it clear that it must be not as beautiful as me... "Feng Zhuo didn''t want to listen to her and interrupted her:" give you two choices, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 603 "However, you can rest assured that when I help you search for the most handsome men in the entertainment circle, I will also find the most beautiful women for you, which will certainly make you blossom and bear fruit, right hug and left hug." Fang Neng still glanced and smiled. Feng Shao was still expressionless. But Tao Yaoyao, who was standing upstairs, couldn''t help laughing. Apart from the relationship between Jinyan and Fenghuo, she found that Jinyan was really similar to herself in some aspects. She had many metaphors, liked nonsense, smelly beauty and narcissism... When she heard Tao Yaoyao''s laughter, Fenghuo narrowed her eyes slightly, so she could also look at the roof. As for Jinyan''s fierce surprise, she stared at the upstairs, Ask loudly, "who, who is up there?" Seeing that he had been found, Tao Yaoyao was no longer standing upstairs, so he stepped downstairs. Seeing a woman coming down from the upstairs, Jin Yan screamed out, stared at her Danfeng eyes, looked at Tao Yaoyao and said in surprise: "you......" the two people looked at each other with four eyes. All wondering who the other party is? Seeing that Jin Yan couldn''t ask for a long time, he just stopped on one of your words. Tao Yaoyao kindly reported his name, "I''m Tao Yaoyao!" Sitting on the sofa, Feng Zhuo, with an elegant aura, waved to Tao Yaoyao and patted the position around her to show her to sit down. This move stunned Jin Yan. She was as excited as she had discovered the new world and shouted, "chuck, you''ve made a girlfriend, and you took someone home to sleep!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." Feng Zhuo: "..." Fang Neng: "..." seeing that the three people present didn''t speak, Jin Yan immediately analyzed it and said to herself: "it must be. She came down from upstairs and looked like waking up. She came last night. You must have slept together yesterday. Wow, it''s so hot! I want to break the news, I want to break the news! " Then she took out her mobile phone and began to call regardless of the reaction of Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo. One by one... Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 604 As soon as Jin Yan''s voice fell, she saw two bodyguards in black come in. She was startled, quickly ran to Tao Yaoyao, sat beside her, held her arm, and said pitifully, "sister, sister, help!" Then he looked at Feng Shao and raised his head, "I don''t believe it. You dare to use violence against me in front of your sister. You should be careful to scare your sister, and then your sister dumped you." Feng Zhuo turned her eyes and said faintly, "don''t call me sister-in-law, call me sister-in-law." Jin Yan was shocked again: "sister-in-law?! You''re getting married, this sister? Yes, yes, I like it! " She was surprised and happy, and her voice was sharp. She shouted in Tao Yaoyao''s ear. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously leaned against Feng Shao in order to be less affected. Feng Zhuo immediately stood up with Tao Yaoyao and said to Jin, "we''re married."¡° Are you married?! " Jin Yan was frightened at the moment. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted, "chuck, you said you were married. Did grandpa know?" Feng Zhuo ignored her, but Tao Yaoyao said, "Grandpa knows."¡° I said it wasn''t grandpa green, it was my grandpa. Did my grandpa know? He must not know. He''s still waiting for you to bring a gift to see him. He knows what the gift is. No, it''s his wife. "Speaking of this, Jin Yan gloated again:" chuck, you''re miserable. If Grandpa wants to know, you let Grandpa green know about marriage, but he doesn''t know, he will be jealous and make it difficult for your wife. " Then she took out the phone and dialed it. Just like just now, call after call. The tone was more shocked and excited than just now. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 605 After Feng Zhuo explained, Tao Yaoyao knew. Jinyan wants to be an actor very much. She likes acting, but her family disagrees. Finally, she begged fengzhuo. Fengzhuo consulted her parents and arranged a false identity for her to stay temporarily. She wanted to make a scandal and fire herself. She accidentally played big and brought a male artist into the hospital. I''ll come back to Feng Zhuo now, hoping that Feng Zhuo can help her solve this matter. Today, she ran away. Feng Zhuo caught her and dealt with it. She honestly said that she had to go to school and act well this time, and she would never cause any more trouble. She''s so noisy. Feng Huo had no patience with her, so he let her go. But it''s clear that if there''s an accident again, tie her back immediately. When Tao Yaoyao hears the speech, he has a decision in his heart, that is, to give Jinyan a small interview. If he can, he will find a way to get her a sealed film. In this way, he can open up some popularity. After all, Da magazine is still a little famous in the industry. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao found that it was not completely useless to take this class. It seems that she can also help fengzhuo solve the problem. Her inner satisfaction with this. After a week''s rest, Tao Yaoyao went back to work again. After receiving a series of "special care", he officially went back to work. Except for Zhou qiuru, everything seems to be calm, which is no different from before. But Tao Yaoyao still noticed something was wrong. Occasionally, colleagues from other departments come over and watch her with the same eyes as Zoo monkeys. After Tao Yaoyao knew that, everyone would have some ideas, but after a long time, it is estimated that no one will care. What shocked Tao Yaoyao most was that she found that Zhou Dongru was just like nobody. Are you afraid? I dare not do anything to her again. But she didn''t seem to be. Zhou Dongru couldn''t swallow what happened that day, so Tao Yaoyao was very careful. He was afraid that he would catch her way inadvertently. But a few days later, Zhou Dongru''s performance was normal. On this day, Tao Yaoyao went to work and saw a man driving a Mercedes Benz send Zhou Dongru to work. Zhou Dong''s face was red and his eyes were like peach blossoms. Tao Yaoyao thinks she should be in love. So you''re in a good mood and don''t want to trouble her? Recently, Yinna Film Festival has just come to an end. Zhou Dongru wants Tao Yaoyao to interview the newly released film emperor Ma Yijin with her. However, they didn''t go together. The cameraman took Zhou Dongru''s car, and she didn''t plan to take Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao had to take a taxi to the hotel for the interview. In the open-air cafe of the hotel, she met Jin Yan. Jin Yan seemed to be waiting for someone. Looking around, he was very surprised when he saw Tao Yaoyao, and immediately greeted him from the starting point: "sister-in-law? Why are you here? " Almost at the same time, Tao Yaoyao also asked, "Jin Yan, why are you here?" They looked at each other and smiled. Then, Jin said, "I ran away halfway, but I was caught by Chuck. I almost got down on my knees and begged him. He agreed to let me stay, but warned me that I could never make complaints about it or I would tie me back." Then she made a face Chapter 606 Of course Tao Yaoyao knew that she could stay temporarily. She just wanted to ask her what she was doing here: "are you waiting for someone?" Jin Yan nodded: "yes, I''m waiting for my agent, sister-in-law. What are you doing here?" His eyes turned smartly: "it can''t be dating chuck here." Tao Yao said with a smile, "I have an interview today."¡° Who are you interviewing? "¡° An exclusive interview with Ma Yijin, the film emperor of Yinna Film Festival this year. By the way, when you are free, I''ll also give you an exclusive interview, and then see if I can talk to President Qi and get you a seal. " Jin Yan''s eyes lit up and immediately hugged Tao Yaoyao''s arm: "sister-in-law, you are so kind to me. I love you so much. No, I love you most. From today on, I don''t love chuck anymore. I want to give you all my love for him, so so so so so so." Mei Moda often said that she thought it was just a fake action. Unexpectedly, Jin Yan was so affectionate that she really kissed her face. Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and smiled: "my agreed time is almost up, so I''ll go first."¡° Well, bye! " After sending Tao Yaoyao away, Jinyan returned to her position. Just sitting down and sipping coffee, her agent Meiling sat down opposite. Meiling just saw Jinyan and Tao Yaoyao talking, so she casually asked, "who was that just now?" Jin Yan put down his coffee cup and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law, she is a reporter from Da magazine. Just now she said she would give me an interview and then give me a film." Meiling didn''t expect Jinyan to have such resources. She suddenly had a better and more comprehensive plan for Jin Yan''s performance road: "the closing shooting of Da magazine is generally looking for a big brand. You must seize this opportunity. Your sister-in-law should have some contacts in the circle. Let her take care of you more in the future. Don''t wait for dinner."¡° She''s not free! " Jin Yan shook his head: "she just went up to interview Ma Yijin, the film emperor of this year''s Silver Award."¡° Who are you interviewing? " Meiling was surprised. I seem to hear something big. The coffee in my mouth is about to come out¡° Ma Yijin. " Jin Yan was a little surprised and looked at Meiling strangely. "Sister Meiling, why are you surprised? Didn''t you just say that Da magazine invited all the first-line famous stars to interview a newly promoted movie star, it seems that there is nothing in it. "¡° That''s because you don''t know. "¡° Don''t know what? " Meiling looked around, then lowered her voice, gathered in Jinyan''s ear and said, "the poor quality of Ma Yijin is well known in the circle."¡° There''s no way. Who makes him a movie emperor now? When it''s a big deal to interview, my sister-in-law can bear his bad temper. " Meiling said anxiously, "it''s not what you think. Being a little angry is not a thing in the circle. As far as I know, he looks good, speaks softly and looks polite, but he is actually a beast in clothes. Many assistant journalists have been eaten tofu by him. What''s more, once he directly violated an actress when there was no one, The actress was just a little star in the 18th line. She had no contacts, no backstage and only her appearance, so she didn''t dare to make a big deal. Few people knew about it and was pressed down at that time. " Chapter 607 Jin Yan was frightened: "so terrible?" She began to worry about Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was the only one just now. She didn''t know whether Ma Yijin would mess around. Meiling said her worry: "it''s just that I saw your sister-in-law alone. It seems that it''s just the simplest text interview, and there''s no camera to follow. If she and Ma Yijin are the only ones in the interview, I don''t know if they will suffer." Jin Yan suddenly stood up and looked vicious: "he dares, how dare he treat my sister-in-law? See if I don''t screw his head off." Although he said so, Jin Yan was still very worried. She immediately took out her cell phone. He called Feng Zhuo, "chuck, let me tell you something. The broken movie star interviewed by his sister-in-law today is actually a villain with a hobby of obscene women. There are only his sister-in-law and him in the house, and I don''t know if her sister-in-law will suffer. " I don''t know what the person opposite said. Meiling only saw Jin Yan nodding and saying, "OK... Ok... OK!"- Tao Yaoyao arrives at the interview room. Ma Yijin hasn''t arrived yet. He only sees Zhou Dongru and the cameraman. Zhou Dongru was looking for something in her bag. A moment later, she said to the photographer in frustration: "the gift prepared by the magazine for brother Ma forgot to bring it."¡° You wait here first, "Zhou Dongru said indifferently to Tao Yaoyao, and then looked at the cameraman:" Xiao Li, you drive me back to get it. "¡° OK! " The camera said and put the camera equipment aside. He left with Zhou qiuru. Tao Yaoyao: "..." what gift? The magazine prepared a gift for Ma Yijin. She doesn''t know. Today''s interview is also why she should follow her to interview. This week, Dongru clearly hates herself. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. No, Ma Yijin didn''t make an appointment. I''m going to frame her directly and give her a charge of incompetence. Just thinking, the doorbell rang. Tao Yaoyao hurried to open the door. Ma Yijin arrived and was very easygoing. He came for an interview. Neither the assistant nor the makeup artist brought him. He came alone. Because he was alone in the room, Tao Yaoyao explained to him. He was very generous and said it didn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you wait a minute. This is amazing. Tao Yaoyao has interviewed many artists, including big names and small stars. This still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 608 Ma Yijin asked, "Miss Tao, how old is this year?"¡° 22¡¢ '''' Tao yao Yao moved to the next side in order to get away from him. The perfume on the man was too much, it was very strong and a little choking. Just when she wanted to sit directly opposite, she found Ma Yijin put his hand on her lap. She looked at him in surprise, but he looked back at her: "I knew so. Da magazines are old friends. I''ve been there many times. There''s such a beautiful female reporter. How could I not know before? " Shit Tao Yaoyao was rude in his heart. Why are these salty pig hands misplaced? Harassment? At this time, the doorbell rang again. Tao Yaoyao immediately stood up to avoid the possible harassment of Ma Yijin, and endured his inner impatience: "I''ll open the door." She thought it was Zhou Dongru and the cameraman who came back. When she opened the door, it was Jin Yan. She was stunned, "you......" when she didn''t let her speak, Jin Yan smiled and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. Has the interview started?" Then he came in and smiled at Ma Yijin and said, "Hello, I''m Da''s assistant. Please take more care of me." Looking at the girl who had just arrived, she was even more beautiful than the one who had been in the house before. Ma Yijin, with a sinking face, smiled again and asked Jin Yan kindly, "what''s your name?" Jin Yan replied, "my name is Jin Yan." Ma Yijin seduced and said, "Miss Jinyan is very beautiful. It''s a waste to be a reporter. Our studio is recruiting artists. If necessary, Miss Jinyan can come to me." Then he took out his famous brand and gave it to Jin Yan. Jin Yan was flattered and took over with a surprised pink face: "brother Ma, I will go." Just now he was almost harassed. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want Ma Jin to have a bad idea about Jin Yan. He immediately blocked in front of Jin Yan and asked Ma Yijin, "brother Ma, let''s start the interview." She didn''t want to stay for a minute. So he picked up the camera, prepared to let Jin Yan help and began the interview. At this time, she found that the camera was not turned off and was recording all the time. Her face sank in an instant. What suddenly came to understand. Zhou Dongru deliberately made an excuse to leave and took the cameraman away. Just to let her and Ma Yijin alone in the house, Zhou Dongzhong should have known Ma Yijin''s character long ago. And she didn''t expect that Ma Yijin dared to be so presumptuous at the moment. And he didn''t bring an assistant. Maybe the interview is fake. These two people are designed to harm her. Damn!! Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help scolding in her heart, but she didn''t say anything on her face. She just gave Jin Yan the camera and asked her to help hold it, and then began the interview by herself. At first, Ma Yijin didn''t want to, but Jin Yan had been winking at him and fascinated him. Tao Yaoyao didn''t make a sound in his eyes, but as soon as he got out of the house, he warned Jin: "you must not go to his studio or meet him alone. There is something wrong with this man''s morality." Jin Yan smiled: "sister-in-law, why do you think I should come up to you." Then she said to the waiter pushing the dining car, "you can go in." Tao Yaoyao didn''t know, so, "what''s going on?" Jin Yan dragged Tao Yaoyao and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll talk to you later."¡ª¡ª PS: crisp posted a red envelope on her microblog. Let''s go to crisp''s microblog and grab the red envelope. The password is: Wolf husband, don''t come here! Crisp''s microblog Name: Jiang beauty Chapter 609 Tao Yaoyao and Jinyan had just left by car. Zhou Dongru and the photographer''s car stopped at the door of the hotel. The photographer was about to get off when he got an emergency call. It was Qi Mu who called. There was a fashion event. The photographer suddenly disappeared and asked him to go to the top. The photographer suddenly left, and Zhou Dongru had to go up alone. Before she opened the door with her room card, she raised her wrist and looked at the time. She felt that the people inside at this time should be having fun. She smiled proudly, with a cold smile on her mouth. But when she opened the door, she didn''t see the scene she wanted to see. Ma Yijin sat on the sofa, sweating, and Tao Yaoyao had disappeared. Seeing her, Ma Yijin immediately stood up: "Oh, Dong Ru, it''s great that you''re here!" Then he wanted to hold it. Zhou Dongru was startled and stepped back, and raised his hand to hit people, "what''s wrong with you? Anyone here? Where have you been? Why are you alone? " Here, Ma Yijin was very dissatisfied: "everyone has left. You didn''t call another assistant." Zhou Dongru frowned: "who called an assistant?" Glancing at the table next to him, he ate a large portion of the food. "You ate it."¡° Yes! " After eating the food, he felt a fever all over his body. It seemed that a flame ran to his lower abdomen, and the pain was terrible. He had the strength to pull Zhou Dongru: "do you ******************************************************************************¡° No! "¡° Do you think I''m stupid? " He can''t stand it anymore. He just wants to ravage this woman. Zhou Dongru stretched out his hand and desperately tried to push him away: "Ma Yijin... Wake up!" While they were struggling, the lamp next to them was knocked to the ground. At the same time, Zhou Dongru fell on the sofa and Ma Yijin pressed on her... On the same day, a big news broke out on the Internet. Ma Yijin, who just won the film emperor, streamed a * * * * video with the director of XX fashion magazine. Or HD * * * *. After the video came out, Zhou Dongru was abandoned by the chairman, but she didn''t care. She didn''t want to be the old man of the chairman for a long time, especially now she has a new boyfriend and is still a rich second generation. However, because of the video, he was afraid of being abandoned by the rich second generation, but she didn''t expect that she gently cried twice that she was forced, and her rich second generation boyfriend forgave her. He took her to live in his high-end villa and drove to and from work every day. Her rich second-generation boyfriend told her that he had inside information and could make a lot of money by looking at a stock. Zhou Dongru had already been fascinated by this time. He believed him unconditionally and immediately took all his savings to his boyfriend to let him operate. Her rich second generation boyfriend didn''t disappoint her. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 610 However, this time, she didn''t wait for five times the money, but when she came, the rich second generation boyfriend suddenly disappeared. No matter how she found it, it seemed that there was no such person and disappeared without a trace. Zhou Dongru knew it was over. If you want to cry without tears, there is no way to ask for help. Unable to pay, he absconded. The chairman''s wife took her to court for embezzlement. Later, she was arrested by the police. She had nothing and was unable to compensate. Finally, she was sentenced. Following Jin Yan that day, Tao Yaoyao kept asking Jin Yan how to come back. Jin Yan asked her to ask chuck. Chuck didn''t tell her anything until Zhou Dongru was arrested. And Tao Yaoyao knew the whole story. Originally that day, Jin Yan knew from her agent Meiling that Ma Yijin''s moral character was very problematic, so she called Feng Zhuo. So Jinyan knew that Tao Yaoyao was not the only one to interview, but also Zhou Dongru. She also knew that Zhou Dongru had a bad mind and wanted to harm Tao Yaoyao, so she put medicine in the food she prepared. Those drugs have an aphrodisiac component. She wants to make use of the unclear sex and love video between Tao Yaoyao and a film emperor to make Tao Yaoyao an abandoned woman. As long as Tao Yaoyao is abandoned and has no background, she can play Tao Yaoyao whatever she wants. But Feng Shao knew all this. He is already ready to fight back against Zhou Dongru. The only thing he didn''t know was ma Yijin''s character. He was very worried. He was afraid that Tao Yaoyao would suffer losses, so he asked Jin Yan to accompany Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao and Jin said that the food that was drugged by Zhou Dongru was pushed forward. After eating some of those foods, Ma Yijin''s sexual interest was high, so when the person who set up the Bureau wanted to check the results of his calculations, he became the one who was violated by Ma Yijin. The photographer left temporarily, which Feng Zhuo told Qi Mu to do. Tao yao was shocked. When she was more shocked, Zhou Dongru''s boyfriend was arranged for her by Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo just wanted to teach Zhou Dongru a lesson so that he could breathe for Tao Yaoyao. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Dongru would still think of such a devil''s plan to harm Tao Yaoyao. So Feng Zhuo decided to return everything Zhou Dongru had planned for Tao Yaoyao to her. Because it concerns Tao Yaoyao, the means used by Feng Huo is really very gentle. Tao Yaoyao felt that the heart of preventing people was indispensable. But there must be no harm. Because it is very likely that you will end up hurting yourself. For the man who uses sweet words to shell you, be 100% careful, because he is likely to be a love liar, cheat your heart, your body and your money. The colleagues of the magazine felt that Zhou Dongru was too sudden and shocked, but no one dared to chew the root of his tongue. And soon, they don''t remember it because of the bonus. Tao Yaoyao''s working hours are very short, only a few red notes. She held it in her hand and wanted to buy some gifts for Feng Zhuo, because his birthday was coming, but what could such a little money buy? After thinking for a long time, I wanted to buy him a tie belt or something, but it was rejected at the back. Finally, Tao Yaoyao bought a ribbon. What about the ribbon? He tied it to himself and gave it to Feng Shao as a gift on his birthday. Feng Huo raised his finger and rubbed his lips. The light at the bottom of his eyes flashed evil, as if to say: where should I start Chapter 611 After a few threads of evil spirits crossed the bottom of Feng''s burning eyes, she recovered her calm again. As if he didn''t know anything, he took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao, then raised his hand. He held Tao Yaoyao''s phone in his hand: "your phone rang." Without worrying about what she had just said, Tao Yaoyao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were burning. She looked at Feng Shao with love. She hurried to answer the phone and asked, "who''s calling?"¡° Your brother. " Tao Yaoyao took the phone in his hand and easily got through to Tao siran. Siran at the other end of the phone said that he had run away from home and was downstairs in her apartment, asking if she was at home. The apartment is now occupied by Xu Wenhui, so Tao Yaoyao asked him to take a taxi to the villa area. Feng Zhuo returns to his study. Jin Yan goes to the guest room to sleep, while Tao Yaoyao waits for Tao siran outside the villa. After a while, Tao Si ran arrived with a lot of things in his hand, all of which were bought for tao yao. Tao Yaoyao didn''t care. He bought something for himself, threw it aside, and then asked him, "why did you run away from home? Does daddy know? "¡° When did you move here? " Tao Si ran didn''t answer and deliberately opened the topic. This is the author he supports. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 612 Tao Si ran was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs exploded. He wanted to make a fist. But he doesn''t hit women. Feng Shao picked the tip of her eyebrows and her eyes were heavy. Tao Yaoyao whispered: "how can I listen? The meaning in this sentence is two people..." Feng Zhuo pursed her lips and said to her, "it''s Jin Yan... Sleeping with your brother." Poof!!! Tao Yaoyao was about to spray. He looked at Jin Yan and looked surprised. Jin Yan didn''t care. He continued to provoke Tao siran: "what''s the matter with you? You can see you when you sleep." Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth and made a mess in the wind. Then he didn''t know why. Suddenly he wanted to say, "my brother is a playboy..." sister Jin Yan, I don''t understand. Why do you want to sleep a playboy?! Tao Si ran blushed and suddenly stared at Tao Yaoyao: "are you my sister?" Tao Yaoyao was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking back. "You don''t have to be so angry after sleeping with you?" Tao Silan, who was wronged enough, broke his glass heart to the ground. He made a lot of girlfriends, but he really didn''t send out his supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 613 Tao Yaoyao looked at Jin Yan. Although he was young and thin, he was not shriveled. He looked very promising. His facial features were pure and contained a trace of beauty. When put together, he was a beauty. However, just looking at her appearance, I can''t imagine that she is a fiery and bold type. When Tao Yaoyao was looking at Jin Yan, Tao siran was also looking at her. Or examine. That night, he was too drunk to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 614 Tao Yaoyao looks at her husband. He was so calm that he couldn''t be more calm. He was completely indifferent. When she pulled Taosi to the table just now, he taught a brilliant word. But that sentence made her feel more ruined. Because he said, "don''t play with human life!" Sure enough, the education we received was different, and the three views were completely different. If her sister dares to play like this and pull a man to bed, she must take a coat hanger to smoke her. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao had been staring at himself and full of worries, Feng Shao sandwiched a piece of braised meat. "I was tired yesterday. I''ll eat more meat today and make it up!" His words obviously smell of flirtation. Tao Yaoyao almost spits rice out of his mouth. Fortunately, the two little children just stared at each other and didn''t care what they said at all. She gave Feng Shao a big white eye, and then whispered, "should we reconcile?" Feng Zhuo took another piece of meat and said, "I don''t care what I do when I eat your meal." The indifferent attitude made Tao Yaoyao smoke at the corners of his mouth. She frowned tightly, picked up the braised meat resting on the rice, and sent it to the import with a whine. She nibbled with her silver teeth. Just after chewing, her stomach churned. Tao Yaoyao held back for a moment, but he immediately rushed to the bathroom... "Sister, what''s the matter?"¡° Sister in law, what''s the matter? " The two men made a noise at the same time, and then stared at each other. Feng Zhuo was worried about Tao Yaoyao, so he got up and followed him. There were only two people left at the table, Jin Yan and Tao siran. The war officially opened. Tao Si ran said unhappily, "you, I remember!" It''s gnashing teeth. Jin Yan looked at him indifferently and said in a light voice, "remember why I gave you less money that night? Come on, how much is it? " Tao Si ran sneered: "don''t think about giving me money. Think about your health examination. If a woman drugged a man everywhere, you don''t have to worry about getting sick and lying half dead in the hospital bed." Jin Yan responded impolitely, "I think you are more suitable for health examination. A Playboy has such poor skills. Don''t you have any hidden diseases? I want to support the author that day. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 615 Jin Yan looked at him with an eyebrow and continued to be angry with him: "look at this grumpy little temper. It''s really a little boy who hasn''t seen the market!"¡° You! " Taosi trembled and pointed at her. Jin Yan leaned against the sofa, gently lifted his long hair and smiled brightly and lovably: "what am I, sister? I''m kind to teach you. You don''t cut your head if you still have to use it. Your little brother is so useless. It''s better to cut it than wait for it to rot!" Then he giggled. Tao Si ran was completely annoyed. But now she calmed down again. Looking at Jin Yan, the dangerous light at the bottom of her eyes came out, and the corners of her lips sneered: "unattractive woman, I won''t fight with you! Eat your food and don''t force me to be rude! " Sure enough, he''s from the fengzhuo family. He''s so real and vicious. Jin Yan glared at him: "rough? I see you moving! " Tao siran: "..." they looked at each other, and the lightning light came out of their eyes. In the air, there seemed to be burning factors, making a "crackling" sound- Tao Yaoyao vomited out and saw Feng Shao outside with a glass of water in his hand. Seeing that she was out, he handed the water over and asked, "how''s it going?" Tao Yaoyao took the water, rinsed his mouth first, and then replied, "I don''t know, I suddenly have nausea." Feng Zhuo sank her eyes. "I''ll call the family doctor to show you." Tao Yaoyao knew what she was thinking, and immediately felt funny and speechless. "Stop it. I only left for a few days during my holiday. If it was because I wanted to be pregnant last night, I couldn''t react so early and haven''t got into bed yet."¡° I''m not talking about that. " Feng Zhuo put his arm around her waist. "I''m worried about you. Call a doctor to have a look." Back to the restaurant. Tao siran and Jin Yan immediately put away the frame of the war, and then cared about Tao Yaoyao. I heard that she vomited. They support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 616 Before Tao Silan left, when he asked Tao Yaoyao to send him off, he explained the purpose of today''s arrival: "it''s fun for me to make a girlfriend. I also admit that I''m wrong. I''m still a student. I should focus on my studies and not * * * * girlfriend. Therefore, can you find me a wife after graduating from high school?"¡° What do you mean? " Tao yao looked at him in surprise¡° It''s my grandmother and my mother. They arranged a woman for me. They said it was the daughter of a big consortium and asked me to make friends with her. I don''t want to make a girlfriend now. " Tao Si ran felt an unspeakable grievance in his heart. He really felt wronged. He just wanted to work hard to build his life. As a result, his family arranged a marriage for him. Tao Yaoyao was tongue tied and completely speechless. She''s dizzy, too! The wonderful stepmother and grandmother really don''t know what they think. How old is tosran. Eighteen year old boy, began to give him a blind date. Even if late marriage and late childbirth have been cancelled, is it too early. She looked at Tao Silan and felt the low pressure on him... He was a bear child who lacked love and was waiting for someone to comfort him! Tao Yaoyao patted him on the shoulder: "do they want you to get married now?" Tao Si ran shook his head: "is that right? Just let me go with her and get married as soon as I graduate from college." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "then you can live with it for three years. Who knows what will happen in the future. She doesn''t want to marry you if she finds a better one?"¡° No! " Taos was in a hurry¡° Why? " Tao Yaoyao asked him. Tao Si ran kept his voice down, but he was absolutely sincere: "that woman is too annoying. I hate her very much." Tao Yaoyao replied, "then you can make it clear. You say you don''t have feelings for her. It''s more suitable to be friends."¡° I''m not good for her as a girl. It hurts her self-esteem by saying it too hard. I told my mother and grandma that I don''t like this woman, but they only say that people''s conditions are good and their girls are good. It''s your blessing to see you. Don''t play a child''s temper and get along with her first... "Tao Si ran said later, A little angry: "let me travel to Korea with her, I won''t go, so I ran away from home." Tao Yaoyao thinks that her brother is sometimes noble, cold and beautiful, and sometimes really gentle and lovely. She thought for a moment and said, "but if you run away from home, you can''t solve the problem. You can make it clear to the girl that you don''t like her and don''t want to delay her. I wish her to find a man who loves her and cherishes her." Tao Yaoyao really didn''t think too much when he said this to Tao siran. I don''t think there''s any problem with this paragraph. If you really don''t like others, you shouldn''t delay them and have an affair with them. You shouldn''t just hide from everything. Instead, we should pick out the words and say them clearly. This is the most reasonable approach. But she doesn''t know that sometimes, no matter how reasonable you are, if the other party is unreasonable, things will become extreme- That day, Tao Yaoyao received a call from Tao''s father, saying that Tao siran had been kidnapped. The one who kidnapped Tao siran was Xiao Xu, the girl who was on a blind date with Tao siran. The little girl fell in love with Tao at first sight and has fallen in love deeply Chapter 617 During this time, Xiao Xu thought he was in love with Tao siran, but Tao siran suddenly said he didn''t like her and wished her better. The little girl only thought that Tao Si ran had changed her mind. I like other women, so I abandon her. She was spoiled since childhood. She had a good family background and a little * * * * background, so she found several big men, tied Tao siran away, and then sent a video to the Tao family. It''s just a few men beating Tao Silan around. Grandma was so anxious that she almost had a heart attack. Tao''s father has no way. The other party doesn''t allow him to call the police and find a relationship. The other party''s back is strong. He has too much family background. Finally, he can only help Tao Yaoyao. I hope Tao Yaoyao can ask Feng Shao to help save Tao siran. Tao Yaoyao first called Tao siran, and someone answered. It was Miss Xu. When she heard the female voice, she just thought it was Tao Siman''s empathy for the woman, and immediately told her address. Tao Yaoyao immediately called a taxi and called Feng Zhuo to ask him to come and support. Feng Zhuo told him on the phone that he was not allowed to go in alone until he arrived. But where did Tao Yaoyao go? When he heard Tao siran''s scream outside, he really couldn''t wait, so he ran in alone. As soon as she went in, she saw several people pulling and beating Tao Silan. All men, all burly. A girl dressed in fashion stood by and looked at it with a look of love and hate¡° Stop fighting, stop fighting. " She rushed over, pushed the men away, and went to help Tao Silan. Tao siran was badly beaten. His face was blue and purple. He didn''t know where he hit his head and made a blood hole. At the moment, the blood was running down and pasting his face. It looked extremely terrible. Tao Yaoyao was shocked. Suddenly stared at Miss Xu standing aside: "did you make a mistake and beat people like this? I don''t like you. What''s the matter... You''re not RMB!"¡° Who are you? " Xiao Xu pointed to her and then asked Tao siran, "did you abandon me for this woman?" Tao Si ran wiped the blood on his face and immediately scolded him: "you''re fucking crazy, this is my sister!" Little Miss Xu smelled the speech, her expression changed a little, and then she cried: "anyway, you lied to me. You said you didn''t like me until you were with me for so long. You obviously had empathy and don''t love. I don''t believe you were beaten like this. The fox spirit hasn''t appeared yet." Tao Yaoyao asked her, "my brother dated you and went out to play several times, but did he say he wanted to confirm his relationship with you?" Xiao Xu cried and said, "you''ve come out to play with me several times. Aren''t you sure what the relationship is? And his mother also said, he said he likes me very much, wants to associate with me, and will marry me after graduating from college. " Tao Yaoyao is messy in the wind. Stepmother, it''s not worth your life to pit the dead. She breathed out and said, "but he didn''t say that how can people convey this feeling? If a man likes you, he will tell you personally, not by others. Besides, do you think if you beat him, he will like you? Wrong. If you beat him up, he will only hate you more. " Xiao Xu cried and said, "I don''t care. He deceived my feelings. I want to take revenge." Tao Yaoyao asked, "what do you want now?" Chapter 618 Miss Xu said, "let him kneel down and admit his mistake, and then listen to me..." before Xiao Xu finished, Tao siran refused, "impossible! I''ve been out with you several times, but I haven''t even touched your hand. Do you know why? Because the first time I saw you, I knew you were a woman who couldn''t touch you. I think as long as I touch you, even if it''s just a hair, you''ll cling to me. If I want to get rid of you, you''ll do anything! For example, threaten me like this, no matter how much I hate you... "Xiao Xu opened his big eyes and stared at him angrily:" what are you talking about? " Tao siran said frankly and cruelly, "I said I hate you very much! Don''t you understand? " Several angry puffs sounded at the same time. This bear boy! Don''t look at the occasion! This girl is obviously crazy about love. Why do you stimulate her! Tao Yaoyao looked flustered and wanted to cover his mouth in fear. But it was photographed by taosran. His face was solemn and solemn, "so even if I jump from this building, I won''t be with you." Miss Xu''s eyes were split and collapsed in an instant. A bloody sneer came out of the corners of her mouth: "OK, you throw him upstairs."¡° No! " Tao Yaoyao''s heart jumped and immediately stood in front of his brother: "no one can touch him." A big man came to tear Tao Yaoyao apart. Tao Si ran saw that he hit him with a fist. Then another big man rushed over and waved his fist at Tao siran. Tao siran fell to the ground and just lay at Xiao Xu''s feet. Soon he got up again. Suddenly ran towards Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu''s eyes flickered with fear and subconsciously stepped back. But it was still evening, Tao Si ran grabbed Xiao Xu''s throat: "you ******** don''t touch my sister, this is my business with you."¡° Miss! " All of Miss Xu''s subordinates turned pale with fear. Just about to rush to save Xiao Xu, suddenly a group of black clothes rushed in and surrounded them. Feng Shao bypassed a group of people and looked inexplicable. He quickly went to Tao Yaoyao and pulled her up, down, left and right to look, "I didn''t ask you not to come in alone. Why aren''t you obedient and hurt you?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head, "I''m fine!" Then she looked at Tao siran and said, "let go, siran, it''s not all her fault." If the stepmother hadn''t put a needle in the middle to attract money, it wouldn''t have come to this point. Xiao Xu was so frightened that his face turned white and his tears fell down. Tao Si ran loosened his hand, gasped and said, "if you misunderstood my mother''s words, I won''t call the police or sue you, but I don''t owe you any more." Then he turned and left. Tao Yaoyao glanced at the heartbroken little girl Xu and walked out with Feng Huo. As soon as he went outside, Tao Si ran was soft and suddenly fainted to the ground. Tao Yaoyao was startled. "Tao siran, Tao siran..." Feng Zhuo quickly called someone, picked him up and sent him to the hospital as soon as possible. Tao Yaoyao opened the door and got out of the car. Before Tao siran got off, Tao''s father, grandmother, stepmother and Tao Zishen all poured out. One or two followed the car and watched taosran be pushed into the emergency room. Father Tao sat down in the back chai Chapter 619 The stepmother scolded there: "how can she do this? So no tutor! " Grandma said, "you didn''t say that the girl is very good. Fortunately, she didn''t let Si ran with her. Why is she such a person? If there''s anything wrong with my Si ran, I''ll fight my life and won''t let her go." Tao Zishen stood aside with gloomy eyes, as if staring at the ground, but Yu Guang glanced at Tao Yaoyao standing on the side and the phoenix burning holding Tao Yaoyao. There is a fierce and jealous light in it. Grandma said, "you should call the police." Stepmother agreed: "she threatened people and beat people like this. She really should call the police." Father Tao looked at them with a black face: "what the police can deal with are superficial problems. It''s useless! This will only make a difference. You can guarantee that they will not retaliate again. " Tao Yaoyao looked at his father and said, "when he left, Si ran said that because of his mother''s relationship, the girl misunderstood him. He was beaten this time and won''t call the police. In the future, the two don''t owe each other." The stepmother''s voice shrieked: "what''s none of my business?" Three people, you say a word and I say a word. The nurse who opened the emergency room door gave a cold warning: "quiet!" Everyone immediately banned the sound. Grandma asked anxiously, "what does my grandson look like?"¡° The patient has lost too much blood and now needs a blood transfusion. " As soon as the nurse''s voice fell, father Tao, stepmother and even Grandma spoke at the same time¡° Lose me. I''m type O. " Yes, all three of them are O-type, and Tao Yaoyao is also O-type blood. But the nurse said, "the patient is type B blood. Our blood bank has inventory. If it is not ischemic, it is not recommended that type B blood accept type O blood." She said, seeing the nurse delivering blood coming, she quickly walked over, took two bags of blood, and quickly entered the emergency room. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao and his father, both worried about Tao Silan, didn''t notice the problem of blood type. So the expression hasn''t changed. When Feng Huo heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly. He took a look at Tao''s father and stepmother, and then fixed it on Tao''s worried face. His expression was a little complicated. Looking at Feng Huo''s eyes and recalling what happened just now, Tao Yaoyao''s eyelids suddenly jumped!! A terrible and dangerous thought flickered in the bottom of my heart. She swallowed her saliva, rubbed the middle of her eyebrows with her long finger, and asked in her heart, ''how could it be? No way! " At the same time, Tao Zishen showed surprise on his face. He also noticed something wrong, so he sank his eyes and suddenly whispered, "how can it be type B blood?" This whisper made Father Tao''s eyes wide as if he had suddenly awakened. He got up from his chair, frowned at his stepmother and asked, "what blood type is Si ran?" Stepmother and grandma obviously haven''t understood what''s going on. So the stepmother''s face was unclear, so she replied, "the doctor just said it was type B. what''s the matter?" Father Tao was stunned and unbelievable: "how could this happen? How could Tao siran be type B." The stepmother replied confidently, "why can''t it be type B blood." Father Tao walked to his stepmother step by step without expression. His eyes stared at her and said, "we are both type O blood. A husband and wife with type O blood can''t have a child with type B blood."¡° This... What does that mean? " Grandma looked at father Tao and felt a deep fear in her heart. The stepmother''s face was as white as snow¡ª¡ª PS: don''t worry, cousin and a Jing will write about them. All supporting actors exist for the progress of the protagonist''s story. They can appear naturally when appropriate. Finally, ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ Moda Chapter 620 Seeing his stepmother''s face, father Tao''s cheeks trembled even more. He already had the answer in his heart, but he still asked in a trembling voice, "is Si ran my son?" The stepmother was completely flustered. She didn''t think about it, so she hurriedly said, "of course, Si Ran is your son..." father Tao shouted, "if it''s really my son, what does the guilty fear on your face mean?" After being married to her for so many years, how could she not know what the change in her face meant? Stepmother wanted to explain and hide, "no, no, Si Ran is your son. He is really your son." Father Tao gasped: "then how do you explain that we are both type O blood. How can Si ran be type B blood? You know, two type O parents can''t have children with type B blood. " Stepmother was anxious to shed tears, "how can I know? You believe me, it''s all a misunderstanding." Father Tao shouted, "you don''t even admit it, do you? Anyway, we''re all in the hospital. Now we''ll do a paternity test to see who si Ran is. "¡° No! " Two words subconsciously shouted by stepmother. This made Father Tao burst out laughing, and the laughter was like crying, "so he is really not my son. It turned out that he is not my son... I abandoned my wife and daughter for you and that child and raised them in my palm for so many years. It turned out that I was raising wild seeds for you and other men. You have worn a green hat for me for so many years, and I am happy to help others raise my son." Seeing that father Tao suddenly went crazy, my stepmother immediately burst into tears and said in a panic, "I didn''t wear a green hat for you. I really didn''t. our child didn''t exist in two days after birth. I was very scared at that time. I was afraid you were disappointed with me. I even wanted to die. Then when I wanted to die, I saw a discarded child, So I picked him up as my own child. After I followed you, I had only you. " Stepmother knows very well that if she doesn''t admit it now, father Tao will compare his DNA with Tao siran later. Since I can''t hide it. If you take the initiative to admit everything, you may get extra grace. Although I knew it, it was confirmed that father Tao was reborn. He was so angry that he was about to stand unstable and shake his body. It seemed that he was going to faint. Tao Yaoyao hurried forward and reached out to help him: "Dad..." Tao''s father was so angry that he couldn''t say anything except panting. But he''s not even worse. When grandma heard that her grandson, who had been in pain for many years, was not her own grandson, her eyes were wide open and her hands kept shaking. She pointed to her stepmother: "what are you talking about? Si Ran is not my grandson. How is it possible that Si Ran is not my grandson?" The stepmother didn''t answer grandma, but just cried. She cried miserably. Grandma a heart, rebirth and fall. It was like falling into a knife mountain. She was hurt and angry. She divorced her son and married this woman for her grandson. She didn''t even give a warm care for her grandson. Unexpectedly, her grandson is not her grandson. She has been raising children for others these years. This stimulation is really too heavy Chapter 621 An old grandmother can''t bear it at all. Anger, shame, pain... All emotions are tangled at the bottom of my heart. Her heart was in sharp pain, and a smell of fishy sweetness seemed to come up¡° Poof! " Grandma vomited a mouthful of bright red blood, and then the whole person fell back straight¡° Mom... "Father Tao shouted and rushed over. He hurriedly called the doctor and sent his grandmother to the emergency room. The stepmother was so frightened that she was completely at a loss. She hid next to her son. Unlike his mother, Tao Zi was very calm. He didn''t say anything, just patted his stepmother on the shoulder. Tao yao stared at Tao Zi cautiously. I don''t know whether he whispered intentionally or unintentionally, but she always had a feeling that Tao Zishen couldn''t know anything, but it seemed to be no good for their mother and son to expose everything like this. Grandma''s doctor in the emergency department came out soon. Father Tao hurried forward to ask. The doctor said: "the patient is over stimulated and shows signs of slight stroke, but the problem is not big. It''s OK to stay in hospital for a few days and hang the needle for a few days, but the patient can''t continue to be stimulated." Here, grandma was taken to the ward. Tao Silan over there also came out and was sent to the ward. Seeing that there was nothing on both sides, the stepmother breathed a sigh of relief and came to father Tao with tearful eyes. "Husband..." when father Tao saw his stepmother, he was very excited: "get out of our house now."¡° Dad, how can you do this to mom? " Tao Zishen frowned and looked at his father. He was very dissatisfied with his attitude. Tao''s father gasped with excitement. "Don''t call me dad. I''m not your mother. Your mother and son get out, get out!" Tao Zishen''s face was very ugly. He looked at his stepmother coldly: "Mom, let''s go." Then he would pull his stepmother to leave, but her stepmother refused and stretched out her hand to pull father Tao''s hand: "husband, husband." Seeing that his father was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, Tao Yaoyao advised his stepmother to leave first and talk about it later. The stepmother screamed and scolded, "you son of a bitch. You''re happy now. You''re satisfied. Do you mean anything to see our mother and son driven away?" Tao Yaoyao was not angry at his scolding, and Feng Huo was upset first. Reaching out to pull Tao Yaoyao, he looked at them coldly: "get out!" The man wrung his eyebrows slightly, and his whole body smelled solemn. Standing there so faintly, it seemed more terrible than the murderer butcher covered with blood. The stepmother''s face was blue and white. She didn''t dare to directly look into Feng''s burning eyes and leaned against her son. Then he stared at the panting old Tao. Tao Zishen also had a moment of fear. This little emotion made him hate it. He vowed that one day, he would let this emotion appear when Feng Zhuo saw him... Tao Zishen pulled her away regardless of whether his stepmother agreed or not. At the hospital station, the stepmother broke Tao Zishen''s hand: "Zishen, you let go of mom, mom can''t go. If mom goes like this, our mother and son will have nothing." Tao Zishen yelled at her, "Mom, what else do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want. " Stepmother''s eyes were hazy with tears: "son, mom knows you are good to mom, but mom did all this for you. Although you married the daughter of the Zhou family, mom knows that the people of the Zhou family don''t treat you well..." Chapter 622 "Tao''s house, supermarket and that piece of land add up to more than 100 million. I work as a cow and horse in their Tao family. These money is due to our mother and son. I must help you get the money. I want my son to do a big career. I want them, including Zhou Meng, to look at you with new eyes." Tao Zi''s eyes moved cautiously. He looked at his stepmother and felt that his throat was blocked by a faint acidity. Nothing more. Just hugged my stepmother- When grandma woke up, old Tao and Tao Yaoyao were both in the hospital. His mother is so ill that father Tao, as a filial son, will not go. And Tao Yaoyao doesn''t trust her father, so she asks Feng Zhuo to go back first. She stays with her father. Grandma looked at her son and then at her granddaughter standing aside. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying. Her old tears, repentance, and hatred for her original determination to find such a woman for herself, and finally let her son divorce¡° It''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t let you divorce Wen Hui. " She raised her hand and slapped herself¡° Mom! " Father Tao quickly grabbed grandma''s hand. Today''s impact was too great. First, his son was kidnapped and then went to the hospital. As a result, his son was not his own son. His mother was stimulated and vomited blood into the emergency room. But in a few hours, he was like ten years old. Looking at his elderly mother crying like this, he sighed, "Mom, it''s not your fault, it''s your son''s fault, everything is because of your son. The past is over. You''re so sick. Don''t think too much. " The doctor said she couldn''t be too stimulated. Although father Tao blamed his mother in his heart, he thought again that flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. After all, it''s not all because of his own reasons. He cheated first. Grandma cried, holding her son, and said to Tao Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, grandma is sorry for you, grandma is wrong!" At this moment, she suddenly saw Xu Wenhui. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to call her mother, but her father''s begging eyes made her unbearable. So I called Xu Wenhui. Seeing Xu Wenhui, grandma choked and apologized, "sorry, Wenhui, I''m sorry for you." Xu Wenhui looked indifferent¡° I was so blind that I would let you divorce... "Grandma cried again. She said something very regretful, but Xu Wenhui just listened. After grandma finished. She smiled slowly, as gentle as ever, "Mrs. Tao, is it meaningful to say this now? Just because you find that your grandson is not your own Tao family. If I say that Yao Yao is not your Tao family''s daughter, will you immediately scold me again? " Grandma''s face was hard at once. Xu Wenhui took Yaoyao''s hand, looked at her and said, "but don''t worry, Yaoyao, it''s your Tao family''s child..." however, Yaoyao and I will never forgive you all our life. Before the last half sentence was finished, there was a sharp voice behind him, "Why are you here?" Tao Yaoyao turned his head and saw that it was his stepmother. He also had a thermos in his hand. He should have come to send food to his grandmother. Seeing Xu Wenhui in the ward, her face turned black and green and shouted, "you fox, who asked you to come, you go away, go away quickly!" Chapter 623 Today, my stepmother was going to please grandma, but when she saw Xu Wenhui, she lost all her calm and reason. Originally, after the divorce, because of Tao Yaoyao''s existence, the two people have been connected. She was really afraid that Tao Jian would divorce herself. Then remarried Xu Wenhui. After fighting and robbing for so many years, does she still want to rob Xu Wenhui. It''s getting old. I have to give up my position. no No, divorce is divorce. Just give her the house, land and supermarket. Grandma''s face sank. "Shut up, you should get out." The stepmother looked miserable and cried, "Mom!" Grandma ignored her and just looked at father Tao: "Jiantong, I don''t want to see her." With a cold face, father Tao looked at his stepmother: "go back first." The stepmother stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t dare to do anything to grandma and father Tao. She could only scold Xu Wenhui: "you bitch, you are so powerful. Do you think something has happened in our family and you can take advantage of the opportunity to take away my husband? I tell you, no! No way! " Tao yao smiled angrily. When she was about to open her mouth to fight back, Xu Wenhui stopped her and smiled slightly, but it was extremely ironic: "who robbed whose husband? How dare you say that? " Then he said goodbye to Tao''s father and pulled Tao Yaoyao out of the ward. Seeing Xu Wenhui driven away by her stepmother, her grandmother angrily said, "get out, get out and take your wild seeds. Don''t pester my son in the future."¡° Mom! You are so heartless! " The stepmother choked and complained, "I have been respectful to you all these years. I take care of you just like the old Buddha. Just because Si Ran is not your own grandson, you turn your face and don''t recognize others." Grandma didn''t want to listen. She just shouted, "get out, get out!" Father Tao pulled out his stepmother. Xu Wenhui and Tao Yaoyao are still outside. When they see Xu Wenhui, their deep hatred makes her gnash her teeth and creak! She burst into tears: "Xu Wenhui, you bitch..." rushed up as if she was going to work hard. Father Tao grabbed her and said, "what are you doing?" The stepmother looked at father Tao with tears in her eyes and looked very delicate: "I know you are very angry because Si Ran is not your son, but I was really pregnant at that time. I didn''t lie to you. You heard that you were pregnant with a son. How happy you were at that time, do you remember? You said you would marry me and let your son have a complete home. Suddenly, the child behind me was... I didn''t want you to be unhappy, so I didn''t tell you. Later, I found Si ran. I really regarded him as our son... "My stepmother burst into tears. Despite Xu Wenhui''s presence. But you know, when Tao siran was born, his father had not divorced Xu Wenhui. It''s a son. Happy? Want to marry her? It turned out that at that time, he wanted a divorce. Xu Wenhui sneered in her heart. Tao''s father looked at Xu Wenhui with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Xu Wenhui just calmly hooked her lips. The stepmother over there continued to say: "... I''m really Si ran. I always think he''s my son, but I know he''s not your son, so I''m going to leave with Si ran, but Jiantong, you know how much I liked you before. I gave up so much for you. I just want to be with you and I want to be your wife." Chapter 624 "That''s why I didn''t say anything at last, and you treat Si ran so well and treasure it. If I tell you, how can I accept this fact? I don''t mean to hide you. I just don''t dare to tell you the truth because I love you so much and want to be with you so much. " She spoke tactfully and vividly, and her voice burst into tears. At an old age, he kept hanging love in his mouth, hoping that father Tao would forgive her for the sake of his husband and wife for many years. At the same time, I also want to crack down on Xu Wenhui. However, she said this in front of Xu Wenhui. But he didn''t move father Tao. He only recalled how sorry he was to Xu Wenhui when he was an asshole. Father Tao sighed in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "let''s divorce. I will pay your living expenses every month. If you don''t want to divorce and go to court, you won''t get a penny. Think it over for yourself." The word divorce made stepmother''s body shake violently. Immediately, his mother rushed over and hugged father Tao''s arm: "Jiantong, have you never put your feelings in your heart for so many years? How can you be so cruel and say divorce is divorce." Then she howled and cried. Tao Yaoyao really regretted that she couldn''t shout at her mother. At this moment, she took the mother''s hand and left quickly. Stepmother looked at their backs and a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Even if she gets divorced, she will take the Tao family''s property! Stepmother thought bitterly- Tao suddenly woke up. Tao Yaoyao went to see him twice. But he didn''t tell him about his life experience. Tao siran thought that the matter with little Xu had been solved. When he could live in peace in the future, he didn''t want to get the earth shaking news that he was not a child of the Tao family. Tao Yaoyao didn''t tell him about it. Tao Zishen came to see him once and told him about it. The suffocating pain hit him like a landslide. The whole world seems to collapse. His hands were shaking violently and couldn''t stop. His mind was buzzing. He can''t believe it. He didn''t believe Tao Zishen''s words. So when Tao Yaoyao came to see him, he asked Tao Yaoyao, "am I really my parents'' child?" Tao yao didn''t tell him. He just wanted him to recover first. We''ll talk about what happened later. But now that he knew, he took the initiative to ask again. Then there''s no way to lie to him again. Tao Yaoyao thought for a moment before he said, "your mother meant that her child was gone, and then she accidentally picked you up, so she adopted you." Tao siran was stunned. He seemed to hear the sound of a little crack in his heart, a terrible pain. After all, he was only eighteen years old, and his eyes showed only panic and confusion. He doesn''t understand. How could he not be his parents'' child? How could he just pick it up? If he was picked up, who are his parents? Whose child is he? no He doesn''t believe it. He clearly has a home. Why suddenly that home is not his own? I''m kidding. Someone must be kidding him¡° No, no, no, no! Sister, you''re kidding me too, aren''t you? " Tao Si ran held Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder and shook desperately: "tell me you''re lying to me, you must be lying to me. Am I right? I''m dad''s child. I''m your brother, right? " Chapter 625 Tao yao felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say or how to comfort Tao Silan. Tao siran obviously collapsed. He asked Tao Yaoyao to go out. He wanted to be alone¡° Si ran, whether you are born by dad or not, you are his son in dad''s heart, and you are my brother in my heart. " Leaving this sentence, Tao Yaoyao hugged Tao siran again, and then left. Tao Si ran seemed silly and didn''t respond. He just sat on the hospital bed. For a long time, they maintained the same posture. Until my stepmother came to the ward. Stepmother cried and said, "Si ran, you must help his mother. He wants to divorce his mother." Tao Si ran was much calmer than before. He looked at his stepmother and asked the same question as before: "am I really not your son?"¡° no You''re mom''s son. " The stepmother hurriedly said, "the Tao family is too ruthless. I want to say that you are my son. They will certainly not give us a penny, so mom can only say that you are not mom''s child, but you must believe that you are mom''s child and mom will not abandon you. Now Tao Jiantong wants to divorce mom, you must help mom. The Tao family''s money is yours and your brother''s, It''s our mother and son. "-!" Tao yao''s eyes widened. I couldn''t help exploding thunder in my mind. So he didn''t pick it up. He was born to his mother and another man? He hurriedly asked, "you mean, I''m your son, but not Dad''s child, so who''s my father?"¡° Your father is Zishen''s father. I can''t help it, but mom does all this for you. Si ran, now they want to drive our mother and son away, so we have to get Tao''s things in our hands. The house, supermarket and that land add up to almost 200 million. This 200 million must be ours. " Said the stepmother sharply. Tao Silan doesn''t care about property at all. All he cares about is whether he lives or not. He always held a trace of luck, hoping that what everyone said was wrong and that he was his parents'' child. At the moment, the answer is 100% certain. His heart is dead. He just felt that his whole life had gone insane, and he was so confused and painful. However, his mother didn''t care about her, but only asked him to help get the Tao family''s money: "they do the first day of junior high school, and we do the fifteenth day. Mom knows that your grandmother told you where the real estate certificate is hidden. Tell mom, mom will get it now, and the house will be ours in the future." Tao Si Ran''s deep eyes are full of incredible, staring at her: "Mom, What are you doing? " The stepmother said anxiously, "what are you doing? Now it''s obvious that we''re going to divorce. We''ve been working as cattle and horses in their house for so many years. Of course, we have to take what we should take." Tao Si ran turned pale, shook his head and said, "we have been a father and son for so many years. We have feelings. Dad won''t be so cruel." Stepmother sneered, "don''t be naive. I tell you, you must help me." Tao Si ran closed his eyes. "Mom, you lied to Dad! He raised me so much, we should thank him, not take away the house property certificate! " The stepmother''s Scarlet eyes were full of surging waves. She was not calm: "would he raise you so big without me? You remember he raised you. Didn''t I raise you? " Chapter 626 Tao Si ran doesn''t want to talk anymore. He said wearily, "Mom, I want to be quiet."¡° You say where the real estate certificate is hidden, you tell mom, mom will let you be quiet. " Stepmother coaxed her temper. But Tao Si ran just didn''t tell her, "I don''t know."¡° Tao Si ran ~ ~ "the stepmother said bitterly," Why are you so useless? You don''t see that you''ve been living in the hospital for a few days. Do you see if they''ve seen you? They''re so ruthless. You still want to help them. " Tao Si ran sighed: "Mom, if I were not my father''s son, I wouldn''t ask my father for a penny." The stepmother suddenly exploded. Her hands trembled and pointed to the tip of Tao Silan''s nose. Her eyes were scarlet: "you useless thing. I really raised you for nothing. You remember his good. You know, if I hadn''t picked you up, you would have died!" Tao siran was startled again and couldn''t slow down for a long time. In just a few minutes, his life reversed countless times, just like a thrilling suspense TV. Stepmother didn''t want to pretend any more and scolded directly: "no wonder your parents want to abandon you. I shouldn''t pick you up as a waste. Why isn''t your blood type o? I raised you for nothing. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? At this time, let everyone know that you are type B blood. I raised you with kindness, and you''ll kill me!" Tao Si ran only felt a knife stabbed into his heart. He really can''t imagine that his fate will one day. He would make such a scene with his mother. Her gnashing teeth almost wanted to swallow her alive. No, she''s not his mother. The heart hurt uncontrollably, and Tao Si ran couldn''t say a word- Xu Wenhui cooked soup and got two for Tao Yaoyao to take to the hospital. Tao Yaoyao felt that his mother looked very heartless on the surface. In fact, she still cared about his father. She asked Xu Wenhui, "my mother, if my father asks you to remarry, you will agree." Xu Wenhui immediately frowned: "why do you ask?" Tao Yaoyao guessed: "this is not grandma calling you to come and apologize to you. I just feel cheated and want you to make peace with dad." Xu Wenhui asked back, "what do you think of your mother''s life these days?"¡° Very good. "¡° That''s it. I''m so comfortable now. Why should I remarry and serve the old woman? " Xu Wenhui has a grudge against her grandmother¡° That day in the hospital, I was really angry. I refused to divorce, and she forced me to divorce. In fact, I knew your father had a woman outside for a long time. In fact, I wanted to pretend that I could not see anything with one eye closed, but it was useless. When I was driven out, I wanted to take you away, but they refused, and obviously didn''t like you, But death won''t let me take you away. I hate them and cursed them in my heart. Maybe the child wasn''t their Tao family, but at that time, I really didn''t think that sran''s child would be really not a Tao family. Although I breathed a sigh, I thought later that sran''s child was really poor. " Tao yao thought of Tao Si Ran''s collapse that day and said softly, "Mom, he''s my brother whether he''s related by blood or not." Xu Wenhui nodded without saying anything, but asked Tao Yaoyao to send the soup to the hospital quickly. As soon as Tao Yaoyao arrived at the hospital, he saw his father running out in a hurry. He said: Taos is gone¡ª¡ª PS: my brother''s life experience is very strong ~ ~ do you want Father Tao to remarry with his mothe Chapter 627 Tao Yaoyao and his father went to the whole hospital, but they didn''t find Tao siran. The doctor said that his stepmother left after seeing Tao siran. She didn''t change her clothes and was still wearing hospital clothes. Tao''s father died of anxiety and kept telling Tao Yaoyao that he didn''t have a penny. Where can he go? Tao Yaoyao can see that although Tao''s father is heartless towards his stepmother, he still has a father son relationship with Tao siran. It''s not that I don''t care about him these days. I just can''t accept it. My son who has hurt for so many years is suddenly not his own. I can''t find Tao Silan in the hospital. Tao Yaoyao took Tao siran''s phone and contacted all his friends, but they all said that Tao siran didn''t find them. I don''t know where tosran is. Tao Yaoyao returns home and asks Feng Huo to help find it. If anything happens, dad doesn''t know how sad and regretful he will be. Today, Jin Yan happened to be in the villa. When she heard that Tao siran was missing, she despised that she was worthless. When she heard Tao Yaoyao say that Tao siran was beaten or because of a woman, she immediately gloated and laughed happily. But later, when she heard Tao Yaoyao say that Tao Silan was not their child. She couldn''t laugh in an instant. When I was 18 years old, I suddenly said that my parents were not my own parents, which was a heavy blow. Moreover, the fermentation of the whole event was due to the violent beating of the little girl Xu. If she hadn''t beaten Tao siran violently, Tao siran wouldn''t have been injured and hospitalized and needed blood transfusion. If you don''t need blood transfusion, you won''t be found because of your blood type. He''s not from the Tao family. Jin Yan salivated. She suddenly thought of another thing. When she came back that day, she saw Tao Silan playing basketball in the basketball court of her community. She came forward to fight with him for a few words, and then answered a phone call from him when he wasn''t paying attention. Which phone call is from a girl named Xiao Xu. She didn''t say a word for a while, and suddenly muttered, "I didn''t hurt him." Tao Yaoyao subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?" Jin Yan lightly threw down a startled thunder: "I hurt your brother to be beaten." Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand: "why is it none of your business?"¡° After that day, I met him again. At that time, a girl called his cell phone, and then I connected... "Jin Yan was a little guilty. She picked up the glass, sipped the warm boiled water, and then said weakly: "anyway, I just said it on purpose. I was very ambiguous with your brother and wanted to make the girl misunderstand. She said her name was Xiao Xu, probably because I deliberately created an ambiguity with you. That little aunt Xu beat your brother, injured your brother and sent him to the hospital, and then exposed her life experience." She explained her prank in every detail. Tao yao was surprised. So there''s another thing in the middle? That''s why the little Xu girl decided that Tao siran would abandon her because of empathy and parting. But there are big problems in the matter itself. Even if Jin Yan didn''t answer the phone, the little girl Xu would burst out after she was rejected. She thought and said, "don''t think too much. It should have nothing to do with you. It was my brother who told her directly that she would react so much. In addition, my stepmother put a hand in the middle, so whether you answered the phone or not, it broke out. It''s just a matter of time, and the result is the same." Chapter 628 Tao Yaoyao comforted Jin Yan. But Jin Yan still felt that she had some responsibility. If she didn''t deliberately pretend to be ambiguous that day, maybe things wouldn''t come to this step. In fact, she doesn''t hate Tao Silan so much. She just thinks it''s fun to provoke Tao Silan and see him angry. Jin Yan was still absent-minded when she went back. She wanted to see the last place where tosran was. It''s the basketball court in the community. After getting off the bus, she ran directly to the basketball court. Unexpectedly, she really saw Tao siran there. He was in sick clothes, his injury was still not healed, and a bandage was still wrapped around his head. But he bought a bunch of beer and Baijiu, sitting on the side ladder. So many Baijiu and liquor, and now a bottle of Erguotou is in hand, he drank half. Jin Yan was surprised. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re so hurt and drink so much wine. Are you looking for death?" Tao Si ran glanced at her, which was different from the previous two times. No fire. For the first time, I didn''t quarrel with her. As if she were a stranger, she skipped directly and continued to drink his wine. Jin Yan grabbed his wrist and wanted to pull him up, but she still didn''t move like a mountain with all her strength. She stamped her foot and sat down next to dosran. I opened a bottle of beer and drank it myself. She glanced at Tao Si ran, pretended not to know anything, and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it stupid to be beaten? " Taosi did not return to her, but only drank by himself. Jin Yan took the bottle in his hand and touched it with him. Tao Si ran did not respond. She muttered, "it''s really boring. You have a strange temper. No wonder you can''t, and your technology is so bad." Deliberately want to choke him, I hope he can say a word back. Don''t want to, Tao Si ran still ignored her, no matter what she said, just drink her own sprinkles. Until he got drunk and fell on the stairs. Jin Yan kicked him with his foot and raised his eyebrow: "Hey, wake up." Tao Si ran motionless, breathing evenly, as if he had fallen asleep. Jin Yan pushed Tao siran again. Still not moving¡° "I''m drunk and unconscious," Jin Yan frowned, and then helped him up. With nine cattle and two tigers, she helped him to his apartment and threw him on the sofa. She sat on the ground beside the sofa, panting and saying, "do you think so? If your parents are not your parents, you will fall like this. You must not grow out of the soil. You must also have your own parents. These two are not your biological parents. Just keep looking and find your own biological parents. " With that, she turned her head and looked at Tao Silan, who seemed to have fallen asleep¡° If I had known these things would happen, I wouldn''t have answered that broken phone. I''m sorry anyway. " Having said what should be said, Jin Yan was ready to get up and go to take a shower and sleep. Tao Silan''s arm suddenly fell off the sofa and hit her. She moved his hand away, and the hand fell down again, moved again, and then fell. Jin Yan''s head was covered with black lines, and she clenched her teeth hard. She was directly in Tao siran''s hand and pinched two for rebirth. I thought he would not have any reaction when he died of drunkenness. Don''t want to, Tao Si ran tried hard to open his eyelids, looked at people and closed them again Chapter 629 Suddenly she turned over again, and Tao Ran pressed her under her again. In fact, she was not the only one who had a reaction just now. He also had a reaction. Coupled with the taste of wine, something turned into a heat flow and gathered in the lower abdomen, which made him very uncomfortable. Originally wanted to avoid, but I didn''t want her to linger on him now. Now, if he can hold it, he won''t be a fucking man. Jin Yan was slightly surprised and noticed that he was different from what he had just said, but he still didn''t move. He just gasped and asked him, "what do you want..." "fuck you!"¡° Psycho, get up! " Jin Yan tried to move his legs and inadvertently touched the place where the sharp weapon was strong. The action froze for a moment. His breath was getting closer and closer. Jin Yan looked at him for a while and asked, "what do you want? Am I right? OK, I''ll sleep for you, but remember, after sleeping this time, we''ll write it off? We won''t owe each other in the future. " She slept with him once. When he came back from sleep, no one owed anyone. How fair. Tao Si Ran''s eyes were slightly frozen. He said after more than ten seconds, "OK." Jin Yan relaxed and said, "hum... Then do it quickly, and hurry up. I''m really sleepy." Suddenly she thought of something. She joked again: "your skills are so bad. It''s estimated that you''ll finish it in a few minutes." Tao Si Ran''s face was heavy, he ground his teeth hard and bowed his head to kiss her, but Jin Yan avoided it¡° Don''t kiss my mouth. "¡° You think I want to kiss. It stinks. "¡° Without your stink! "¡° I''m a smelly man. Do you admit you''re a smelly woman? "¡° Go to hell, you son of a bitch. We''ll be even tomorrow. Don''t bother me again. Do what you say. "¡° If you beg me, I won''t fuck you. " Tao Si Ran''s entry was rude and angry. I don''t know whether it was the depression caused by the exposure of his life experience or the anger aroused by Jin Yan, which deeply hurt the male dignity. Just stare at Tao Si ran. Tao Si ran strongly bound Jin Yan''s hand and stared at her, unwilling to let go of every subtle expression on her face. There were faint red blood in those eyes. Again and again, she let out all her feelings, anger, dissatisfaction and sadness, and bumped into her most delicate and vulnerable place. At the beginning, Jin Yan wanted to kill Tao siran. At the back, a strange pleasure came. There seemed to be something trembling in the body. Another light and gentle heat flow overflowed from the heart and gradually soaked into all parts of the body. The originally tight body seemed to be soft, and the originally painful part also felt comfortable and numb. This has been done since dawn. Before she slept for a few minutes, Jin Yan was woken up by her phone. She closed her eyes and touched her cell phone. She connected it. She didn''t know what the other party said. Well, she hung up directly after two times. She put down her cell phone hand. As soon as her hand took hold, she touched a warm body. And someone she picked up. He snorted, turned over and continued to sleep. Last night''s happy love flashed in her head Chapter 630 She was wearing a super short hot skirt and a big T-shirt, with a low neckline, two white balls in front of her chest, and two white slippery, bright and shining at him, which made people excited¡° You''re a woman. You''re not afraid to be fat if you eat so much. " Tao Si Ran''s palm was hot, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched two on her leg. Jin Yan''s feet kicked him, "sister, I don''t have a fat constitution. How can I envy, envy and hate." Tao siran was kicked back by him, stretched out his hand to hold the table and stabilized his body: "I''ll let you do it, and you''ll kick my nose and face! Just work hard and see if your brother doesn''t cry for you! "¡° Who is crying? " Jin Yan''s foot moved down and stepped on his gear, trying to hit him hard, but Tao Si ran avoided it. Tao Si ran lifted his thigh and suddenly clamped her foot: "why, now want to try?"¡° What you think is really beautiful, "Jin Yan pulled out his legs." I tell you that all my debts to you have been paid off. In the future, unless I want to fuck you, you will get away from me. " Tao Si ran snorted coldly: "while I''m still patient, you can do it quickly. After a while, my brother''s patience is exhausted and you can suffer." Jin Yan looked at him provocatively: "Oh, what about claiming to be his brother? You look like a brother, isn''t that the exposure of your life experience? Did I say you? Don''t you know that my sister-in-law and your father are going crazy looking for you. If you really look like a brother, you wouldn''t do such a childish thing. "¡° What do you know!! " Taosi looked back at her indifferently. Suddenly remembered her another sentence, he looked softly again and asked, "you mean... My sister and my father are looking for me?" It turned out that his father didn''t look at him and didn''t recognize him in the future. His father still cares about him¡° Why do you think they won''t look for you when you''re missing? " Jin Yan mocked: "Ma Bao man." This made Taosi suddenly angry: "what are you talking about?" Four eyes collided and burst into fierce light and fire. Jin Yan didn''t know what happened between Tao siran and her stepmother. For her, she ran away from home because of the exposure of her life experience. It was really Ma Baonan. She put the pizza in her mouth and stressed, "I said your mother Bao man, you are mother Bao Man!" Anger rushed up at once. Tao Ran''s mood fluctuated a little strongly. "Do you know you owe a lot? If you weren''t a woman, I would have hit you!"¡° You fight! Fight! " Jin Yan was also angry: "get out of my house and get out of my house quickly!"¡° You should forgive me for staying with you. " Tao Si ran stopped eating his pizza. Still dressed in a bathrobe, he turned directly and went out. And slammed the door. Jin Yan was so angry that she couldn''t eat any more. She threw the pizza inside: "it''s none of my business for you to die drunk in the future. If I pay more attention to you, I''ll jump off the building live." After Tao Si ran left, he looked at his clothes. Jin Yan''s bathrobe was worn at home. He felt his pocket and was penniless. He stood at the roadside, then took a taxi, found his friend and asked his friend to help pay the rental fee. He cleaned himself up and thought of Jinyan saying that Tao Yaoyao and Tao''s father had been looking for him, so he called Tao''s father. But father Tao''s phone can''t get through Chapter 631 Tao Si ran called tao yao instead. Tao Yaoyao was overjoyed when he received a call from Tao siran: "Tao siran, where have you been? Don''t you know you''re still hurt?"¡° Sister, my injury is all right. " Tao Si ran replied, stopped, and said, "I''m sorry, sister, you and dad are worried, but don''t blame me for being impulsive again. I''ve considered it this time." With his sorry tone, Tao Yaoyao sighed: "whether you think about it or not, and no matter where you''re going, you should at least go home and get some laundry."¡° Don''t worry, sister. I''m at my friend''s house. Everything has been done. Tell Dad I''m fine. I''ll call you later. " Tao Si ran finished and hung up. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "Tao siran, wait..." but at the other end of the phone, there was only a "beep beep voice." She rubbed her eyebrows, took her cell phone and was ready to call her father again. I didn''t want to. Dad couldn''t get through again. During the noon break, she took a taxi back to Tao''s house. I don''t want my father not at home, but now the phone is through. Father Tao said he was on his way home and asked Tao Yaoyao to wait for him for a while. Hang up the phone and the doorbell rings. Tao Yaoyao thought it was Tao''s father who came back. He wanted to say so soon. He saw the man walking into the living room. Not father Tao, but Tao Zishen. Tao Zishen was stunned when he saw Tao Yaoyao in the living room. He stopped and settled at the door. His tender eyes gently fell on Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to talk to him. He asks the servant to pour himself a glass of water, and then continues to sit on the sofa waiting for Tao''s father. At this time, Tao Zishen came over. Still sitting beside her, Tao Yaoyao frowned slightly and wanted to get up and leave. But Tao Zishen stretched out his long arm, grabbed her wrist, and shouted two affectionate words: "Yaoyao..." Tao Yaoyao wanted to get rid of his hand, but his strength was so strong that he pinched her wrist and couldn''t get rid of it at all. Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Looking at Tao Zishen, her eyes were cold and gloomy: "Tao Zishen, let go of me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Tao Zishen ignored what she said and said with deep feeling: "Yao Yao, I don''t want to do anything, just want to sit down and have a good talk with you."¡° There is nothing to talk about between us. You let go, "Tao Yaoyao tried his best again. Unfortunately, there is a great difference in strength between men and women. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t earn her hand. On the contrary, he also made his hands ache. She shouted, "it hurts!" Tao Zishen immediately relaxed his strength, looked at her affectionately, and slowly said word by word: "Yao Yao, I don''t want to hurt you. I just want to talk to you. Tao siran''s life experience has been exposed. My mother and your father are going to divorce. We are no longer brothers and sisters, no matter what happens. Even marriage is taken for granted. " Tao Yaoyao heard another meaning of his words. She stared at him coldly, "you... Did you know that Tao Si ran was not Dad''s son? You did it on purpose that day."¡° I did it all for you. " Tao Zishen said, raising his hand to touch Tao Yaoyao''s face. But before he met him, he was slapped open by Tao Yaoyao: "don''t touch me!" It turned out that he really meant it that day¡ª¡ª PS: these two days are much earlier. Are you very happy? I love you very much. If you love me or not, just vote for me for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ha ha, Mr. jam entered randomly. He said: crisp, this ticket is so shameless Chapter 632 Tao Zishen lightly hooked his lips: "your temper is still so hot." Tao Yaoyao stared at him: "I warn you, your mother and my father can''t divorce. I don''t care and don''t want to know their progress, but no matter what their result is, you and I are absolutely impossible. It''s the same whether they can''t divorce or not. I hate you and will never like you. Remember! Forever! " With empty hands, she grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and held it high: "if you don''t let go, I''ll drop it." Tao Zishen was calm, but he finally released his hand. As soon as he was free, Tao Yaoyao was far away from him for fear that he would entangle himself again. Before taking two steps, Tao Zishen''s cold voice came from behind. He said, "Yao Yao, if I let Feng Huo have nothing and I let him kneel in front of me, will you like me?" Tao Yaoyao suddenly turned back and looked at him incredulously. He just felt that he was out of his mind: "where did you get the confidence to say such words?" Tao Zishen smiled confidently: "people have weaknesses and relaxation times. Feng Zhuo is the same. It can''t be impeccable. It''s not impossible for him to have nothing." Tao Yaoyao''s mouth aroused a mocking smile: "it seems that your son-in-law of the Zhou family is very happy this year, but it''s still a different surname for Zhou Meng. You don''t think Zhou Meng will give you all his property." She heard that my Xin''er was pregnant last time. Now she has gone abroad to give birth. Zhou Meng said that if he gave birth to a son, he would divorce and marry Xin''er. After a pause, Tao Yaoyao added: "even if it''s all for you, you can''t beat my man. You''re such a rubbish. You don''t deserve to carry his shoes!" Tao Zishen''s face was dark, like being splashed with ink. He suddenly stood up and seemed to want to say something, but at this time, father Tao came back. He only smiled and gave Tao Yaoyao a look to see if he could do it. Tao Yaoyao walks out of the living room and sees his father in the garden. Tell Tao siran''s story to his father and let him stop worrying about him. Father Tao wants her to stay for dinner and then go back. This is also Tao Yaoyao''s original plan to have dinner with his father. But Tao Zishen''s appearance changed her mind. Not to mention eating, I felt very uncomfortable breathing in the same place as Tao Zishen- Tao Yaoyao returns home and goes to the study to find Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo rarely didn''t sit at the desk, but sat on the sofa, his body tilted back slightly, his legs crossed, and put it on the tea table. His hair was a little messy, and his deep eyes were still a little bleary. He untied several buttons on his shirt with unspeakable laziness. It is extremely noble and evil, just like a perfect picture. Tao Yaoyao thought he should have just woke up after a sleep. She sat down next to him and suddenly wanted to hug Feng Shao. She felt upset because of Tao Zishen''s harassment. Of course, it''s also because the phoenix burning at this moment is too tempting. It''s so sexy! She put her hands around Feng Shao''s waist, her upper body was in his arms, and her small face was close to his chest. Feng Huo raised his hand and touched his head gently: "miss nAODONG, what''s the matter?" Isn''t she at work at this time? Why did she suddenly go home and be wronged Chapter 633 Feng Zhuo hung up the phone. He also deleted Tao Zishen''s Caller ID this time. He understood Tao Yaoyao''s abnormality today. It must be Tao Zishen who pestered her again. Then what kind of attitude does she have towards Tao Zishen? As Tao Zishen said, she likes her brother who is not related by blood? impossible! Although he himself rejected it, Tao Zi''s cautious attitude made people feel like a lump in the throat and disgusted. Feng Huo called Fang Neng to his study and said to Fang Neng with a heavy face, "you call the master to come back. His job is to keep an eye on Tao Zishen for me all day." His cold eyes seemed to pierce into people''s bones, so he was stunned, and then nodded: "yes!" Tao Zishen is the wife''s brother. For his wife''s family, Mr. has never paid much attention to it. Why did he suddenly want to transfer the master back. And still staring at Tao Zishen- Tao Yaoyao woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he touched his side. No one was there. Where''s Feng Shao? In her heart, Tao Yaoyao immediately opened her eyes. She sat up and saw Feng Zhuo standing by the window with her back to herself. She had a pure white shirt, a black suit and trousers. She was Yuli, handsome and invincible. It seemed that when he heard the sound, Feng Zhuo turned his head and looked at him, and then continued to look out of the window. I don''t know why. Tao Yaoyao feels that Feng Zhuo is a little unhappy, but before she goes to sleep, aren''t they... Is it difficult? Because he didn''t enjoy himself when he slept in the bathroom? Uh! No! Tao Yaoyao put on his clothes and got out of bed. Then he went to him and looked out along his eyes. It''s dark and there''s nothing outside. She looked up at him and asked, "what are you looking at?" Feng Shao replied coolly, "you haven''t seen it. There''s nothing outside." Tao Yaoyao looked puzzled at him: "what are you thinking?" Feng Zhuo: "I''m thinking that your stepmother and your father are divorced. You and Tao Zishen are not related by blood." Tao Yaoyao replied casually: "inexplicably, why do you mention that scum man?"¡° scumbag You really know him! " Feng Shao''s tone was sour. Tao Yaoyao''s head tilted to the side and looked at him more deeply, "are you jealous?" Feng Zhuo squinted at her for a moment. But Tao Yaoyao understood what he meant, and suddenly leaned against Feng Shao and smiled: "really, you eat too much vinegar." With that, she padded her feet on Feng Shao''s face, gently printed a kiss and said, "but I like it very much!" As soon as Feng Huo reached for it, he hung her in the air and hugged her in his arms. His chest pressed him tightly, revealing a beautiful semicircle. His eyes were a little dark, and he said in a cold voice, "Tao Yaoyao, no matter whether your father and your stepmother will divorce or not, you stay away from him, okay?" She was so overbearing, crazy and charming that she nodded unconsciously¡° Sleep with me. "¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao was surprised. Feng Zhuo''s topic turned too fast. She couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Wait, why did she just get up and sleep again. She quickly protested, "I haven''t had dinner yet." Feng Zhuo hugged her, turned his steps and went downstairs to eat. But this night, Feng Shao pestered her all night. Anyway, no matter what she said, he didn''t leave her body Chapter 634 Tao Yaoyao immediately thought of his birthday and began to press the password. But the result was wrong. Unexpectedly, it was not his birthday. The little flame in Tao Yaoyao''s heart rubbed up, "why isn''t your password my birthday?" Feng Zhuo asked her, "why is it your birthday?" Tao Yaoyao complained, "aren''t all people in love like this? Moreover, what you just said has something to do with me, liar. No wonder you know you''re happy regardless of my body. " The two things are completely irrelevant, and she is also involved. Feng Shao looked at him evil: "I don''t care what your body wants. You''re not lively now. Don''t you find that your skin is getting better and better under my moisture." Tao Yaoyao touched his small face: "it seems like that." Wait, this is not the time to say, "you sophistry." Feng Zhuo said, "it''s too easy to crack the password with birthday. It''s not safe." So Tao Yaoyao pressed the date when she met Feng Zhuo and got married, but it was still wrong. It was wrong to lose her birthday again. You can''t lose again. If you lose again, you''ll be locked¡° Tell me what it is. " Feng Zhuo said six numbers, Tao Yaoyao input, and it really opened. After she put the documents away, she frowned and wondered what the six numbers had to do with herself. It doesn''t seem to matter. She came to him and said angrily, "you are really a liar. I think your password really has something to do with me." Feng Zhuo replied, "it really has something to do with you." Tao Yaoyao still didn''t think, "where has something to do with me." Feng Shao smiled, stared at her chest, then moved to her waist, and finally picked her eyebrow. Tao Yaoyao blinked at him and thought about what he meant. Suddenly, the brain seemed to light up and suddenly understood. She suddenly felt a mess in the wind, "I didn''t expect you to be like chuck." Feng Zhuo patted her ass and said meaningfully, "good, go play by yourself. I have to deal with some work."¡° If you don''t promise me, I will... "Tao Yaoyao thought for a moment, and suddenly sat on Feng Jiao, deliberately hooked his neck and played a rogue:" pestering you all the time and sticking to you all the time, so you can''t work. " The Phoenix burned evil spirit and hooked her lips. A little deep. Tao Yaoyao only felt cheated. When he was thinking about what he was doing, he suddenly heard a sound: "Grandpa is glad to see that you two feel so good." Tao Yaoyao seemed to be stabbed in the ass by something and suddenly stood up. At this time, she found that fengzhuo and grandpa green were watching a video, which seemed to have just been connected. Tao Yaoyao''s little face was red and bleeding. He tried his best to make a fierce expression on Feng Shao where grandpa green couldn''t see him, as if he was going to swallow him alive. Feng Zhuo only raised his chin, graceful 45 degrees. Grandpa green called her across from the computer again: "Bella..." she coughed a little, then went to fengzhuo and said hello to Grandpa green over there: "Grandpa, Hello!" Grandpa green smiled and said, "grandpa has a good thing to tell you. Guess." Tao Yaoyao gave a "Er" sound and made a deep sad angle of 40 or 50 degrees. Grandpa and chuck are really great grandchildren. They both like to let people guess¡ª¡ª PS: how many times a week do you say? Ha ha ~ ~ Chapter 635 Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s tangled face, Grandpa green is not as hateful as Feng Jiao. She has to guess. He said the answer in the next second: "I''ll tell you a good thing. Your wedding with chuck is ready. Now it''s waiting for you to come. Let''s see what day you come." Tao Yaoyao smiled shyly and looked at Feng Shao. Feng Shao said four words faintly: "thank you, Grandpa."¡° Everything I have to do for you has been done. When will you have a child? " Grandpa green is like a child begging for gifts, which shows how anxious he is to hold his great grandson. Feng Zhuo replied, "we are trying." Grandpa green was a little disappointed when he heard that he was not pregnant. Then he taught him, "just trying hard is not enough. You have to make up for it. I see how thin you have been during this time." Tao Yaoyao touched his face and smiled: "I''m actually two kilograms heavier."¡° You have to weigh at least 20 kilograms. I know you young people are pursuing to be thin for beauty, but you''re too thin to see. You have to eat more, young Yao. I''ll be a great grandson next year... "Before Green finished his words, a weak voice suddenly sounded on the phone," Grandpa... "Tao Yaoyao saw that Grandpa Green''s face had changed and was a little ugly, But when he looked at Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao, he recovered his smiling face, and then said, "chuck, Bella, Grandpa went down in advance. I''ll talk to you later." Then he hung up directly. Tao Yaoyao recalled the voice, which seemed very familiar. Who''s? Who''s? Thinking, she suddenly opened her eyes. She blinked, looked at Feng Zhuo in amazement, and asked, "that voice just now is so like Chang Sixi!" When Feng Zhuo heard the sound, the cold and frost in his eyes condensed instantly, and it was a little normal at this moment. He supported his head with one hand. Qingmou slowly fixed his eyes on Tao Yaoyao''s face and said faintly: "it''s not like, she''s Chang Sixi." Tao Yaoyao was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "ah? How can she call her grandpa? " Feng Shao''s mouth aroused a mocking smile: "her mother is my grandfather''s illegitimate daughter, but I once said that they were not allowed to enter the old house." That''s why I suddenly cold my face. Grandpa''s face also changed dramatically. He was angry and embarrassed. He was afraid that Fengjiao was unhappy. However, this is too mysterious. How can chang Sixi be grandpa''s granddaughter? It''s incredible¡° Dizzy! " At the moment, she can only use this word to describe her inner silence, "what dizziness? Sometimes people think a good thing, but they don''t know that it is very likely to be a disaster." Feng Zhuo said something very profound, and Tao Yaoyao said he didn''t understand. She only thought about Chang Sixi''s various ambiguous feelings about Feng Zhuo before. Although Chang Sixi was only hot, now she knew that she and Feng Zhuo still had such a relationship. How can she feel unhappy. After all, in foreign countries, they allow cousins to marry. Feng Huo took her hand and let her sit on his lap again: "what? Are you jealous, too? " Tao Yaoyao blushed like blood and pouted at him. Feng Zhuo teased him: "then you''re too jealous." He learned her tone and learned her words just as she had ridiculed him before. Tao Yaoyao stared at him, but he was charming and charming, which made Feng''s heart crisp and itchy. He was so emotional that he bit Tao Yaoyao''s lips, "if you seduce me with your eyes, I don''t care about you." Chapter 636 Although Feng Zhuo comforted her, Tao Yaoyao was always uneasy. Her left eyelid and right eyelid kept beating. This uneasy feeling made her whole person uneasy. Although we shouldn''t make blind guesses, such a big person must be fine, but women support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 637 After thinking about it, Tao Yaoyao sighed: "recently, a lot of things have not happened at home. I contacted him yesterday. He said he would quarrel with you only if he was in a bad mood. He just wanted to go out and relax. He didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world, so he turned off the phone. Don''t worry, he will come back when he calms down. " Smell speech, the expression on Grandma''s face is obviously much better. In fact, she also felt that her son would not run away from home in order to be angry with her. After all, he was not a child. He was so old. If so, he doesn''t know how many times his heart has been broken for so many years. Grandma looked at Tao Yaoyao and wanted to say something warm, but she felt uncomfortable. For a time, her mood was very complicated. Finally, I just said, leave tao yao to have a meal. Tao Yaoyao looked at her old face and white hair. Looking back on her childhood, in fact, her grandmother could still treat her, so he nodded. Grandma laughed at once, and tears came out again. But she stopped it in time. She asked Tao Yaoyao to sit for a while. She wanted to go to the kitchen to make a fuss. After so many years, she still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 638 Tao Yaoyao just smiled and continued to stare at Zhang Daxin''s car. In fact, she really wanted to ask the driver''s brother: where can you see that I look like a policeman. Half an hour later, Zhang Daxin''s car stopped in front of a building complex. Tao Yaoyao looked out. This is a very famous club in the city. The membership system is implemented here, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. She had heard that this place was a half black and half white industry in a gray area. Tao Yaoyao sees Zhang Daxin get off the bus and enter the club directly. She also hurried out of the car and wanted to pay the driver''s brother. As a result, the driver''s brother said, "no, no, it''s our responsibility to help the police catch the prisoner." Tao Yaoyao really can''t cry or laugh. Whether the driver''s brother wanted it or not, she left a 100 yuan RMB and got off quickly. The driver wanted to stop her, but he was afraid that he would damage the layout of the "policewoman", so he drove away quickly. The people just want to say, brother driver, you can watch some police and bandit films. Tao Yaoyao wants to follow Zhang Daxin into the club, but at the door, she is stopped by two security guards. The two security guards said expressionless, "sorry, we only receive VIP guests here." Tao yao smiled and asked, "can I get a card now?" The security guard refused: "no!" Tao Yaoyao stared at them and asked, "why?" The security guard replied, "our club only receives male guests!" Ah?! Tao Yaoyao''s face sank. Yaya, where is it? There''s only gender discrimination and only men?! Puffing his cheeks, he thought and suddenly had a plan. She rubbed her hands and shook her head as if she were moving her muscles and bones. Then she learned from the man''s rough voice, made a fierce move, and put on a vicious expression. She shouted to the two security guards: "although I have changed my sex, I''m still a fucking man in essence, okay? Don''t look down on Niang Pao. Niang Pao''s heart is also likely to be a rough man. Open a VIP for me! " The two security guards were shocked and looked at her like monsters. Immediately, they burst out laughing, laughing wildly, just like the madness of a sheep, out of breath. This made Tao Yaoyao face bitter and infinitely discouraged. A moment later, a security guard restrained his smile and said to Tao Yaoyao, "little girl, hurry up. This is not where you come from." Tao Yaoyao asked him discontentedly, "why not? Do you discriminate against women here?" The security guard said in a long voice: "little girl, this is for your own good! Let''s go! " Anyway, no matter what Tao Yaoyao said, the two security guards wouldn''t let her in, and finally drove her away. Tao Yaoyao was discouraged and softened his shoulders. What should I do? If only Feng Shao were there, you could certainly take her in. Even if you can''t get in, you can send someone in. Yes, help Feng Zhuo. She forgot her fork just now. Tao Yaoyao goes to the side and takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. But the number hasn''t come yet. At this time, she sees Zhang Daxin and suddenly comes out of the club again. Tao Yaoyao will never let go this time. She asked Zhang Daxin about this opportunity. She stopped calling and rushed over in three or two steps. From the back, he pulled Zhang Daxin''s sleeve: "Uncle Zhang." Chapter 639 Zhang Daxin looked back at her and asked warily, "who are you?" Tao Yaoyao smiled twice, blinked, tried to be harmless, and then asked, "I''m Yaoyao, Tao Jiantong''s daughter." The answer strangely changed Zhang Daxin''s expression. He struggled with his sleeves, then looked at Tao Yaoyao positively and asked like an elder, "what are you looking for me?" Tao Yaoyao thought for a moment and decided not to question him first, but to ask him: "Uncle Zhang, you called my father the day before yesterday and shouted to go out for tea, but he never came back after the day before yesterday. I want to ask you, do you know where my father has gone?"¡° How can I know where he''s going? " Zhang Daxin didn''t think about it, so he immediately replied, "I don''t know where he left first and then went."¡° So, what did you call my father out for? " Tao Yaoyao asked again¡° Nothing! " Zhang Daxin had a moment of silence before he replied. At this moment, too many things flashed in his eyes. It can be seen that his mood fluctuated at the moment. Tao Yaoyao is more sure that his father''s disappearance has something to do with him: "Uncle Zhang, I just want to find my father. As long as others are all right, we will treat nothing as having happened." The subtext of this sentence is: if you let my father go missing, as long as I let my father go home safely now, I won''t pursue it. Zhang Daxin immediately replied, "I don''t know where your father is." He spoke too fast and seemed a little nervous. At first glance, I knew it was a guilty heart. Tao Yaoyao refused to say when he saw that he was dead, and his face was not very good. He asked, "but you are the last person my father contacted. You may not know where he went, but what I ask you now is, why did you ask my father to go out? Can''t you tell me?" Zhang Daxin stressed: "I didn''t ask him to come out for tea when he said nothing! Is it against the law? " Tao Yaoyao asked, "since it''s tea, why did my father just sit for a while and leave!"¡° He answered the phone and left. I''m to blame! " Zhang Daxin said he wanted to leave. But Tao Yaoyao stopped him: "our family is really worried about him. If you know where he is, tell me." Zhang Daxin said impatiently, "I said I don''t know. Don''t follow me." Then he looked fiercely, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." This is what an elder would say to his younger generation. Tao Yaoyao thinks that Zhang Daxin doesn''t know where his father is, but he must know something, but he doesn''t want to say. No matter what happens today, listen to Zhang Daxin. Since Zhang Daxin refused to tell her, don''t blame her. She said coldly, "Uncle Zhang, if you have to do this, I can only say I''m sorry. You can''t go today." Zhang Daxin also said coldly, "what do you mean? You think you can stop me." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "I can''t stop you, but I have someone who can stop you." She glanced at the man in black who had been following him. Now he was lying behind the post. She knew that Feng Shao called to protect her, but she needed help. He would come out. So she shouted, "help, help quickly!" Chapter 640 Sure enough, as soon as her voice rang, the man in black ran out quickly. Unprepared and unable to dodge, Zhang Daxin was shocked to see Tao Yaoyao shouting for help. He didn''t know what to do, so he turned and ran away, but Tao Yaoyao grabbed her, "you can''t go!" Zhang Daxin looked murderous and waved hard. Tao Yaoyao was defeated by his strength and fell to the ground. Then Zhang Daxin ran to the car as fast as lightning and as strong as wind, reached out and quickly opened the door and jumped up. When the door was closed, the car had gone quickly. Tao Yaoyao got up from the ground, pursued forward in three steps and two steps, and shouted, "stop! Stop! " At the same time, there was a man in black running like a gust of wind. But Zhang Daxin''s car was faster. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator to the end, he was moving forward quickly. After a while, Tao Yaoyao and the man in black were thrown away. Zhang Daxin drove off a section of the road and kept looking back at the back to see if Tao Yaoyao caught up. At this moment, I was relieved to see that no one was catching up. He smiled, turned back and looked forward. Suddenly he stared in horror. He saw a large truck in front of him rushing directly towards him. He quickly stepped on the brake and honked the horn, but the other party ignored it and rushed directly towards him. Zhang Daxin seemed to realize something. He quickly turned the steering wheel. But he still didn''t lie down. His car was directly knocked over by a truck... - Zhang Daxin was sent to the hospital. Then the police came to record the case and confirmed that Zhang Daxin ran the red light and caused the accident. Tao Yaoyao was very sad. She felt that if it weren''t for herself, maybe Zhang Daxin wouldn''t have had a car accident. But was the accident really an accident? For Tao Yaoyao''s adventure, Feng Zhuo couldn''t keep calm. He shouted at her, "Tao Yaoyao, do you know what you''re doing?" Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao''s handsome face with sharp edges and corners. In his always indifferent eyes, there are cold ice like winter and flame. Anger and cold ice crisscross. At this time, as long as people with clear eyes look, they can know that he is very angry and dangerous. Tao Yaoyao has never seen such a fierce phoenix burning. She was too frightened to say a word. His nose is sour, his eyes are red, sour and slightly painful, but he doesn''t dare to blink¡° Who told you to follow! " With a reproachful voice, Feng Zhuo sounded again as cold as ice, and his expression was even colder and frightening. Tao Yaoyao bit her lip: "..." she wanted to say something, but her throat was blocked. She only dared to look at Feng Shao with a little grievance. In the past, Feng Zhuo would certainly coax her when he saw her like this, but now his expression is still as cold as Wannian glacier. Suddenly turn around and get ready to leave! Tao Yaoyao immediately hugged him from behind. She knew what Feng Zhuo was angry about, and she knew it all. So when Feng Shao scolded him like this, although his nose was sour and his eyes were red. But there was a touch of moving and sweet in my heart. She carefully and weakly said, "I''m fine. I didn''t do anything. I took him and said a few words. He..." shut up! " Feng Shao interrupted her coldly and pulled her hand away¡° You give me a good reflection! " Leaving this sentence, someone left with an air conditioner¡ª¡ª Ps: for the life of Mr. Alipay, four elder sisters are paying for the red envelopes: (Phoenix is burning seven times a week). Let''s go and get it, but don''t forget to vote. Su Su asks for a monthly ticket with a hot kiss Chapter 641 When father Tao woke up, he only felt his throat dry. He swallowed his saliva, looked at the dark room and subconsciously shouted, "is there anyone!" But he shouted hoarse, and no one came in. He answered yes, it was an echo in the room to tie his iron chain with his hands and make a jingling sound. The room was not big. To be exact, it was very small. He looked around and there was no door. There are only four walls. The reason why I can breathe is that there is a vent on the top, but there is no light exposed. I don''t know whether it is day or night at the moment. Where is this? Why is he here? Tao Jiantong was tired, hungry and thirsty. The wrists of his hands showed numb pain because of the iron chain. He sat weakly on the ground, remembering what had happened before him. It seems that he received a call from Zhang Daxin. Zhang Daxin asked him to go out for tea. Originally, he refused, but Zhang Daxin said that he saw Tao siran and seemed to be with a group of gangsters. He was worried about Tao Silan, so he went to ask Zhang Daxin what was going on. As a result, Zhang Daxin said that Tao siran seemed to be going to fight a group fight. He was so anxious that he asked for the address, so he went alone and planned to take Tao siran home. It was a very remote place. When he arrived, he looked around as if there was no one. Just wanted to call Zhang Daxin. Did you give the wrong address. Just then, he heard footsteps coming from behind and wanted to look back to see who it was, but he didn''t have to turn his head around. Something hit him hard on the head. His eyes darkened and he fainted. When he woke up again, he found himself here, a dark place. Damn it, who is it and why do you treat him like this? He asked himself that he had not offended anyone and that no one should do this to him. Of course, there is also a possibility that he was kidnapped by the kidnappers. Thinking of this, Tao Jiantong was sweating. At this time, I recalled the whole thing and found that Zhang Daxin told himself to go out or not to drink tea. It is estimated that Tao siran''s story is also false in order to kidnap him. And because I was worried about Tao Silan, I didn''t have any defensive psychology. I listened to Zhang Daxin''s words and finally came here. I didn''t think there had already been someone here, so I waited for him to deliver it to the door automatically. He regretted not listening to Tao Yaoyao''s words. Don''t worry about Si ran. Si ran will take good care of himself. I regret listening to Zhang Daxin''s words. I really thought Si ran was bad at learning. Care is chaos. What are they going to do now? I want to use myself to ask for ransom. I just hope his 70 year old mother doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, she can''t stand it. She doesn''t know how much ransom she wants and whether she has so much money. He believed that his daughter would save him, but he didn''t believe that the kidnappers would let him go when they took the money. After that. Every second, it becomes so painful. He got up and wanted to walk. The two ends of the iron chain tied to his hands were fixed on the left and right walls. The length of the chain was accurately calculated. He could lie down and sit down, but he couldn''t touch the other three walls. What the hell is this place? How can he get out?! After being locked up for two days, Tao Jiantong is really going crazy. What he doesn''t know is that there is a door in this place, except that the door is integrated with the wall Chapter 642 Behind the door is a wardrobe. The person who comes in opens the door of the wardrobe, lifts the clothes hanging inside, goes in, opens the door behind the wardrobe, and will enter the place where he is locked. When Tao JianZheng was silent, there was a sudden sound in his ear. In this quiet and dark place, this sound is particularly clear. Tao Jiantong is almost supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 643 "You come back, come back..." Tao Jiantong shouted quickly, "You evil barrier, you will be struck by thunder..." "let me go, let me go..." his cry and curse continued, and the sound of chain collision continued. But there was no sound outside. Finally, father Tao gave up and fell to the ground with no love... - after that day, Feng Shao really ignored her. He completely regarded him as the air. That day, Feng Shao was going out again. Tao Yaoyao followed up and grabbed Feng Shao''s arm from behind. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously turned back and said to Tao Yaoyao''s clear eyes, "I''m resting today. Where are you going?" Like a wronged child who admitted his mistake and was ignored, there was a lonely star in his eyes, but Feng Zhuo still had no expression. He faintly took back his eyes: "go back and have a good rest at home."¡° But I want to follow you. " Tao Yaoyao put forward his own requirements. Feng Zhuo ignored her and took the bus directly. Tao Yaoyao also followed up like a little liar, but he was forced by Feng Shao: "get off." It was completely cold and arrogant, with a cold breath all over, determined and domineering. Tao Yaoyao bit a small handkerchief in his heart, shed tears on noodles, and rubbed it soft: "ouba!" One face is pitiful. If you want to be pitied more, you will be pitied more. Feng Huo''s faint look, calm appearance, expressionless side face, cold lines as snow, there is no room for discussion: "get off!"¡° The Phoenix burns! " Tao Yaoyao stared at him, as if to say, not only you will be angry, but also I will be angry. If you do this again, I will be angry. But Mr. jam, completely ignoring her, pushed open the door and coaxed people out of the car. Tao Yaoyao shouted at him angrily and arbitrarily: "I''m angry. I''m really angry. I''m going back to my mother''s house!" The window hasn''t been closed yet. Feng Zhuo can hear it. She says it''s so serious. She thinks Feng Zhuo will come down and coax her. As a result, Feng Zhuo raised the window directly, and then made him drive away. Looking at fengshao''s car, Tao Yaoyao stamped his feet angrily with a loud dust, "it''s impossible to live this day, you poison arrogant, don''t come back to me again! Otherwise I will make you look good! " With that, he waved his fist fiercely in the direction of fengzhuo''s car, and then angrily hummed and turned his head into the house¡° If I ignore you, I will never ignore you again! " She said it hard. But half an hour later, he couldn''t help calling Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo answered and asked him, "what''s up?" Tao Yaojiao said, "can''t I call you if I have nothing?"¡° Tao Yaoyao, go back and I''ll clean you up. " With that, Feng Zhuo hung up the phone. What''s his packing? Tao Yaoyao was clearly cruel, and his face turned red inexplicably. "You lust ghost." She snorted and got through again. Feng Huo answered: "Tao Yaoyao, now the skin itches?"¡° Yes, you can come back and deal with me. Clean me up now. It''s not a man waiting for the night. " She deliberately used provocation. Feng Shao said coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, I''ll let you stop talking to me several times a week. I''ll let you talk to me several times a day." Tao yao was stunned and understood what he meant. She immediately pretended to be very afraid and shouted, "it''s so yellow and violent ~ ~ I''m so afraid ~ ~" this made the people opposite want to laugh. Those calm and wave free cold eyes slipped past a touch of helplessness Chapter 644 Feng Zhuo didn''t make a sound. It seemed that he wanted to hang up again. Aware of this, Tao Yaoyao hurriedly murmured, "Mr. jam, don''t hang up. Oh, it''s very melancholy and sad now. Don''t you find it? Don''t you think you should comfort me? " Feng Shao said, "I didn''t find it!" Although he didn''t see it, he could almost see her current action. People who can sit absolutely without standing or lie absolutely without sitting must lie down on the sofa and shake their feet leisurely. That small appearance, not to mention how lazy and leisurely. At this moment, she actually said that she was very melancholy and sad. This lying little villain! Tao Yaoyao pretended to cry and was in a state of great distress: "then you should find that I am really sad now, because my beautiful husband suddenly split his personality and was cruel to me. He also said that he would throw me into the Pacific Ocean. I am really afraid. There are sharks in the Pacific Ocean. If I am left, I will be swallowed by sharks. In fact, it is good to swallow them, I''m afraid of meeting an unknown monster and dividing me. My hands are in the East, my feet are in the west, and my head is in the south. Whining, whining, it''s scary to think about it... "Feng Zhuo:"... "His wife''s snake essence disease has broken out again. Do you want to go back and feed some medicine? Tao Yaoyao was saying, "do you think my beautiful husband is too bad? Should he fight? But he actually said that he wanted to clean me up when he came back at night. Hey, hey, I''m really afraid that he would use too much essence and age in advance, like what was said in the news!"¡° Boring!! " Feng Huo answered two words indifferently and cut off the phone. Tao yao opened his mouth in amazement and hung up again. You''re cool, aren''t you? She hissed twice. I''m cooler than you!! Tao Yaoyao turned his anger into his appetite and kept eating snacks while watching TV after dinner. When Feng Huo came back, he saw the marble tea table, all of which were the evidence of someone''s crime after he was destroyed. He stroked his forehead. She doesn''t eat when she loses weight and eats when she wants to eat. She doesn''t agree with her completely uncontrolled practice. He said very venomously, "Tao Yaoyao, how many months have you been?" Tao Yaoyao didn''t know, so: "what months?" I ignored her before. Now I have asked her for months. What do you mean? How could she be a few months? She is twenty-one. No, after twenty-one, she can be said to be twenty-two. Feng Shao coldly hooked his lips: "your stomach looks like five months pregnant." Tao Yaoyao suddenly understood and stared: "what?" She immediately stood up and touched her stomach with her hand: "there is, it''s just a little drum. You say five months is too exaggerated." Feng Huo was more venomous: "I said I had taken into account your feelings for five months. I wanted to say whether I was going to have a baby." Tao Yaoyao almost spurted blood and looked at Feng Shao with infinite sadness, "you mean to dislike!" Feng Zhuo really admitted: "it''s disgusting." I really don''t want her to starve and die, eat and die. Eat a balanced diet. Tao Yaoyao was shocked, like an enraged little wild cat. She suddenly jumped on Feng Shao, opened her mouth to his ear and bit him hard¡° Hiss! " Feng Shao inhaled and pushed Tao Yaoyao away. He raised his hand to cover his ears and looked at Tao Yaoyao with deep eyes: "are you a dog? Tao Yaoyao. " Chapter 645 Tao Yaoyao proudly raised his head and answered with a strong sense of reason: "I''m not a dog. I''m sister and brother with the dog king. I learned his unique skill and bit the bad guys in death." Feng Shao was really unable to cry or laugh. The corners of his mouth were subconsciously bent. But then it returned to normal. He pushed her away, his tall and straight body, got up slowly from the chair, walked and left... Tao Yaoyao said forcefully, "roll, roll, don''t think I''ll coax you." But in less than three minutes, she saw the servant carrying coffee to send it to Feng Zhuo in the study. She immediately took the coffee in the servant''s hand and pretended to enter the study. She put the coffee on the desk and shouted, "Mr. chuck." Feng Zhuo heard her voice, looked up at her and looked at the coffee again. Then he hung his head and continued to read the documents. It was completely inappropriate for someone to exist. Tao Yaoyao lies on the table with his whole body. He looks forward to Feng Zhuo''s documents. At a glance, he only sees all English, then sees Feng Zhuo, and slowly closes the documents. Feng Huo raised her eyes and looked at Tao Yaoyao, indicating that she would say anything. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were black. After biting his lips for a moment, he gently opened his purplish red lips: "do you know what to have first when chasing girls?" Never been asked such a boring question by Mr. stuck. He set aside 30 seconds in his mind. After thinking about it, he gave the answer in a positive color. The answer is one word: "money." Tao yao was stunned. She drew from the corner of her mouth: "do you know what you need to have as someone else''s boyfriend?" The answer is still one word: "money." Tao Yaoyao laughed and looked at him jokingly: "do you know what you need to have to be a husband?" The answer is still one word: "money." Tao Yaoyao stroked his forehead and then covered his face. He could hardly look at him. Alas, Mr. Kaku, you are so vulgar. How can you support the author? Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 646 "What can I do for you?" Tao Yaoyao was very upset. He felt that he heard a trace of schadenfreude in his voice¡° I''m also helping to find it, "Tao Zishen said happily." now there''s a thread. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything and asked him to go on, but Tao Zishen stopped talking and just asked Tao Yaoyao, "are you happy?"¡° What clues? " Tao Yaoyao asked¡° You''ll be happy anyway. " Seeing his betrayal, Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to talk to him and wanted to hang up the phone directly, but Tao Zishen stopped him: "wait, Yaoyao..." Tao Yaoyao stopped for a moment and heard Tao Zishen''s voice: "Yaoyao, I seem to really know your father''s whereabouts." Tao Yaoyao immediately asked, "where is my father?" Tao Zishen didn''t return to her, but said, "from small to large, you have been particularly sensible. You are your father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Now you grow up more intimate. You can''t bear to hurt your father." Tao Yaoyao''s body froze in an instant. Why did she hear a trace of threat in Tao Zishen''s words. Is it difficult that Tao Zishen kidnapped his father and threatened her with his life? How could he? How dare!! She continued to pretend to be calm, but there was unprecedented anger in her eyes, "Tao Zishen, what do you want to do?" Tao Zishen said affectionately: "Yao Yao, I really like you. Before, I thought I might not give you anything, so I didn''t compete with Feng Zhuo for anything, but now it''s different. Yao Yao, if you are with me, I can ensure the happiness and beauty of your life." Tao Yaoyao wanted to bah his face, so that his mother didn''t know him. Who does he think he is. Ha ha... Arrogant and arrogant men are not afraid of big faces. Tao Zishen was still on the other end of the phone and said affectionately: "Yao Yao, your father will be hurt by Feng Shao. Feng Shao is a sinner. He must be punished by God. As long as you steal Feng Shao''s recent bill and let God punish him, your father will be fine." Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth and made an angry voice for a long time: "Tao Zishen, you are fucking threatening me. You threaten me with your father. Are you still a man?"¡° Ha...... "Tao Zishen sneered and said," you''re for men. You don''t want your father. "¡° Where did you get my father? You should let him go. I''ll talk to you here today. I tell you, if you fucking dare to hurt my father''s hair, I''ll take you to the funeral even if I die. Of course, I won''t forget your mother. I''ll let her go to hell first. " Tao Yao said fiercely. Tao Zishen looked very casual: "go and kill her quickly. She''s not a good woman. She killed my father for money. It''s bad for you. She should die!" Tao Yaoyao "..." she really doesn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. Stepmother did everything for him all her life, but in the end she raised a white eyed wolf. A living story of a farmer saving a snake¡° Tao Yaoyao, "Tao Zishen sighed softly. He said again," I''m not afraid... Fish die, nets break, and we die together. " He spoke this passage lightly, like the call of the ghost of hell Chapter 647 Tao Yaoyao sat in a daze, thinking about every word Tao Zishen said. Today, Feng Shao went out. It was quiet in the villa. Only then could he be absent from the group of bodyguards in black. Tao Yaoyao sat on the sofa, holding the king and absently teasing Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang is a little angry. Why don''t you hold him? He is competing with the king at the moment. The king is also angry with Xiao Wang. He stretched out his head and licked Tao Yaoyao''s hand. Tao Yaoyao was licked. She touched the king''s head, then let go of the king and got up to wash her hands. The king didn''t expect to fail to please, but let the hostess not hold him. He was embarrassed by his little sadness. Seeing this, Xiao Wang next to him danced with joy. The king angrily "woof, woof, woof." Different from the vitality of the two little guys, Tao Yaoyao seems a little dead. She washed her hands and went back to her room to sleep. At first, she couldn''t sleep. How could the threatened people have the mind to sleep? She was angry and had no way to let her father have an accident, but she didn''t want to listen to Tao Zi''s careful stealing Fengjiao''s bill. She didn''t quite understand why Tao Zishen wanted Fengjiao''s bill. Is it difficult that he can deal with Fengjiao after checking the account? Obviously, she didn''t relate the fact that Feng Zhuo invested a lot of money to build a research institute some time ago. She felt that even if she stole fengzhuo''s bill, Tao Zishen could not bear fengzhuo. But I''m afraid what if I really steal and hurt Feng Shao? Tao Zishen asked her to steal the bill. There must be a reason. Maybe she can get a fake bill for Tao Zishen. After thinking for a long time and lying for a long time, I still fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up again, the dim yellow light came into my eyes. She sat up and saw Feng Zhuo sitting on the sofa not far away. Her deep facial features were unusually handsome under the light. She was wearing light colored home clothes. There was a notebook on her knee. Her slender fingers moved slowly on it and her expression was focused. Glancing at Tao Yaoyao, he closed his computer and asked, "wake up?"¡° Um. " Tao Yaoyao''s voice was hoarse and bleary after sleep. She went to Feng Zhuo, sat down next to him, and then hugged him with special dependence. Feng Zhuo felt her embrace and asked, "are you hungry?" Tao Yaoyao was lazy on him and didn''t want to move. "I don''t want to eat." Feng Zhuo stared at her closely and noticed her strange. She would never be anorexic when the sky fell. How could she suddenly say not to eat. He asked, "worry about your father." Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao''s heart trembled. For a moment, she wanted to say everything. But Tao Zishen''s words quickly rang out in his mind¡° If you dare to tell fengzhuo and let me notice what fengzhuo has done to me, I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 648 Feng Zhuo: "..." he looked at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes more deeply, and then asked, "why stab him." Looking at Feng''s sharp eyes, Tao Yaoyao seemed to see through her. Tao Yaoyao felt guilty inexplicably, and then smiled: "I''m just kidding."¡° Why stab him? " Feng Zhuo emphasized again¡° Because he is very annoying. Every time I see him, I can''t help thinking of him moving a knife, "Tao Yaoyao tried to joke about his tone." people can live to the point where they want to stab when they see him. It''s also good enough, don''t you think so. " Her smile made Feng Jiao frown tight. But he didn''t ask anything, just dragged Tao Yaoyao downstairs for dinner. Just sitting on the table, before it started, someone came in. Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and saw that it was Wang Yujing. He quickly walked to Tao Yaoyao with a cold breath. With a little anger, he questioned her: "your cousin''s child hasn''t been knocked down at all. Why don''t you tell me." Tao Yaoyao took a mouthful of food, wrapped it in his mouth and said, "it scared me to death. I thought it was something. It was murderous. I thought you were going to kill me." Feng Huo looked at Wang Yujing indifferently, and then took a dish for Tao Yaoyao: "eat quickly." Seeing Feng Zhuo not surprised, Wang Yujing asked, "brother, you also know this thing, don''t you?"¡° Why don''t you know? " Feng Huo''s gentle rhetorical question almost didn''t make Wang Yujing spit blood¡° How could I know that I always thought... "He felt very aggrieved and wanted to make complaints about it, but Feng chill ignored him and saw that there was vegetable juice stained with tao yao''s mouth, and he gently helped her to try it out with a tissue. Wang Yujing looked at the dog abusing couple in frustration. He sat down on the other side and asked Tao Yaoyao, "why didn''t you tell me?" Tao Yaoyao replied slowly, "because my sister won''t let me, she wants the child, but she doesn''t want to be with you." Wang Yujing smiled angrily, "who does she want to live with? Did she think that any man would regard other people''s children as his own? " Hearing this, Tao Yaoyao sneered and mocked: "do you think you can do it well? I don''t know whether you and your cousin have made a commitment, but as far as Bai Nianhua did at that time, my cousin won''t live well with you." Tao Yaoyao''s words made Wang Yujing speechless. After a short pause, Tao Yaoyao said again: "at first, my cousin really decided not to have children, but she couldn''t bear it after she went in, and then came out. She came out after you left. She said ruthlessly, but in fact, her heart is softer than anyone else." Wang Yujing said in a deep voice, "I''ve always wanted children. I said..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted him. "No matter what you said, you really couldn''t tell Bai Nianhua at that time. This is what any woman doesn''t like to see..." Tao Yaoyao said a few words and suddenly thought of a very important question, "by the way, how do you know the child is still there." Wang Yujing said nothing. He wouldn''t admit it. He wanted to see Yan Nuo, so he secretly went to see Yan Nuo, and then found that she had a big stomach. Seeing that Wang Yujing didn''t speak, his eyebrows were locked. Tao Yaoyao asked, "my sister knows. Do you know?"¡° I don''t know. " Chapter 649 "Then why are you still sitting here?" Wang Yujing immediately stood up and left quickly. Tao Yaoyao looked at his back and hoped that they would all be well. Don''t be a mess like she is now. Looking at Wang Yujing who appeared at the door, Yan Nuo was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to cover her stomach. Wang Yujing entered the house and sneered: "it''s no use covering, I already know." After a moment of panic, Yan Nuo recovered his composure, smiled and said, "you know, anyway, I have nothing to do with you."¡° Impossible. " Wang Yujing''s voice was slow, but his tone was indisputable. Yan Nuo sat on the sofa and leaned back on the sofa to make himself more comfortable: "Wang Yujing, this child is mine." Wang Yujing stressed, "I''m the child''s father." Yan Nuo sneered: "Dad? Yes, you provided a sperm? But I was pregnant. You see, I worked so hard to conceive the child. If you have a conscience, you shouldn''t pick a child with me. "Wang Yujing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice," I didn''t want to rob the child with you. " Yan Nuo snorted coldly, "if you don''t rob children, what are you doing here?"¡° Come and see your wife and children! "¡° What? "¡° I mean, I want both you and the children, so there is no saying whether to rob or not. " Wang Yujing said in a calm voice. He had said all his good words before. Now he came and didn''t intend to discuss anything. He just wanted what he wanted by any means. Yan Nuo laughed when he heard this: "Wang Yujing, you''re going to marry me. What about your little white flower? I tell you, I don''t want to mix with you anymore. Get out of here. " Wang Yujing replied coldly, "she will never be an obstacle to us." Yan Nuo doesn''t believe it. Even if she believes it, she doesn''t want to be with Wang Yujing. She thinks she doesn''t deserve him, "then I still don''t want to be with you."¡° Why? "¡° Because I don''t love you. " Yan Nuo said absolutely. She thought and softened her language: "when the baby is born, you can come to see it." Wang Yujing didn''t try to convince her as before. He said directly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t love you. I do all this for the sake of children. Since you have a child, you should know that whether you love it or not will be involved in our whole life." Yan Nuo pulled up the corners of his mouth, smiled and said sarcastically, "you mean, unless I get rid of the child, I won''t have a way back." Wang Yujing''s eyes suddenly became deep, "even if you lose it, you have no way back." But a few months later, he has changed a lot. His current means are direct and overbearing. Yan Nuo shocked and scolded, "you''re crazy. You want your child to find another life." Wang Yujing replied, "child, I already have it. I don''t need to find anyone else. I want this child." Yan Nuo was a little angry. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Wang Yujing, I tell you, don''t force me. If I''m urgent, I can do anything." Wang Yujing pinched her chin and forced her to face herself. He looked into her eyes with a slow tone, but it seemed cold and ruthless: "Yan Nuo, I believe you can do anything." Chapter 650 Yan Nuo was so angry that he trembled: "Wang Yujing, do you understand! I am me, you are you, whatever I want, no matter what you do, "you are you, I am me, but can you have children without me?" Wang Yujing shouted loudly. Yan Nuo took a deep breath and said, "Wang Yujing, I''ll tell you plainly today that we two must, cannot, can!" She looked into his eyes and said firmly. All the reason was blown away by her word. Wang Yujing''s teeth clenched and seemed to break even his roots. "Yan Nuo, you want to get rid of me, it''s impossible!" Yan Nuo only felt ironic. She looked at him and said word by word: "Wang Yujing, in your heart, I must be very cheap." Wang Yujing frowned: "Yan Nuo, you know I don''t mean that."¡° If you didn''t mean it, you wouldn''t do this to me. " Yan Nuo yelled at her and him angrily. Wang Yujing gasped heavily: "you are using the method of provocation. You want to provoke me. I tell you, I won''t be fooled." But what Yan Nuo wants is to annoy him: "do you think this woman sleeps casually anyway, and now she is pregnant, of course, she will have a baby. No one will like him if she is a bitch."¡° Yannono, shut up. "¡° Why should I shut up? If you didn''t think so... "Wang Yujing suddenly lowered her head and bit hard at her neck socket¡° Ah! " Yan Nuo exhaled in pain, and his face turned pale for a moment. She can feel her skin broken and blood coming out¡° Pain, let go of me! " She stretched out her hand to push him, but she couldn''t move. She pulled Wang Yujing''s hair hard, but his pain didn''t spread, but he bit her neck hard. As if to break her up and eat her¡° Wang Yujing, don''t do this. Let me go quickly, "Yan Nuo''s tone took a hint of pleading, and tears unconsciously slid down the corners of his eyes." it really hurts... "Wang Yujing in her heart has always been a sunny and handsome boy, and has never seen his fierce bullying side. It feels like eating her. An inexplicable sense of fear, born from. Wang Yujing let him go. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood and outlined a sinister smile. It was bright and dangerous: "you also know the pain. When you didn''t want our children, do you know how much I hurt?" His last sentence was almost a roar. Yan Nuo was so frightened that he couldn''t care about the injury on his neck: "don''t do this..." now Wang Yujing is really a little terrible. He lost control in a moment, just like a split personality. The sun was cold and overcast. He changed so quickly and naturally that she was completely terrified¡° Nono, be obedient, give birth to the child, and don''t let other men go too close, otherwise I''ll go crazy. I really don''t know what I''ll do. " When Wang Yujing said this, he put his hand on Yan Nuo''s shoulder. When he finished, his hand moved up slowly, and suddenly without warning, he gently grabbed Yan Nuo''s white neck. Then his soft tone suddenly became Yin and cruel: "the man just now was your classmate and wanted to chase you, no matter whether you were pregnant or not, such an unkind man..." he looked into her eyes and smiled brightly: "do you say it''s damn." Chapter 651 Yan Nuo was frightened and flustered: "you, you..." why did he suddenly say this? No, he''s threatening her in disguise!! Yan Nuo''s heart was rolling and his mouth was dry, but he couldn''t say anything. The crazy Wang Yujing had completely frightened her. Looking at her fear, Wang Yujing suddenly released the shackles around her neck and got up gracefully¡° Today we are in a bad mood. I bought breakfast, you eat, have a good rest, and I''ll see you tomorrow. " Wang Yujing dropped a word and was about to walk outside the door. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped again¡° Don''t be afraid. " Wang Yujing looked back and smiled miserably, then turned around, walked to Yan Nuo, reached out and touched her face: "no matter when, I won''t hurt you and the child." His round stare at Yan Nuo suddenly turned into extreme tenderness. Yan Nuo held his breath and opened his eyes in fear. He doesn''t really have schizophrenia. In the afternoon, Yan Nuo went to find Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao washed the fruit he just bought today, put it in a fruit tray and put it in front of Yan Nuo: "sister, eat some fruit first." Yan Nuo smiled at her, took a grape and wanted to talk. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao wanted to go again, she immediately asked, "Yaoyao, where are you going?" Tao Yaoyao said, "I''ll get you something to eat."¡° No, I won''t eat. You can compensate me for sitting down. " She stretched out her hand and took Tao Yaoyao and sat down beside her. At this time, Tao Yaoyao saw the small wound on her neck, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yan Nuo didn''t answer this question, but asked Tao Yaoyao, "do you know Wang Yujing is ill?" Tao yao was stunned: "are you sick? What''s wrong? Is he ill? I haven''t heard chuck talk about it. " Yan Nuo quickly explained: "I said there was that disease. Was it the disease you said? I said psychological disease. Wang Yujing was crazy that day and scared me to death." Tao Yaoyao guessed, "did he do the injury on your neck?"¡° He did it. He suddenly looked like a different person. " Yan Nuo was distressed and said his guess: "does he have split personality?" Tao Yaoyao probably understood what was going on. She coughed softly: "I want to say that I probably know what was going on. Ah Jing has no split personality. He has just been hit in the past because of his family background, so his character sometimes becomes very extreme, but it won''t hurt people." Yan Nuo understood for a moment, but she didn''t believe he wouldn''t be sad and worried. "He seemed to misunderstand something when he saw my classmate with me yesterday. That tone seemed to hurt my classmate. Would you like to help me find Feng Zhuo and tell him not to mess around."¡° OK, sit down and I''ll go up and say to Feng Zhuo. " When Wang Yujing is crazy, it is estimated that only Feng Shao can persuade him. Tao Yaoyao went upstairs and entered Feng Zhuo''s study, but he didn''t see feng Zhuo in the study. She opened the door of the lounge, and Feng Zhuo was not there. She stood by the desk and was wondering where Feng Zhuo had gone. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Feng Zhuo and a series of bills on the table. Tao Zishen''s threatening words flashed through his mind. She has a heart and suddenly jumps up... -- PS: Yaoyao is in a dilemma. You want to play your sister today. Will your sister be very abusive? Finally, I''ll tell you a good news. In four or five days, there will be enough chapters to explode. Look, crisp is working so hard. Do you want to smash the monthly ticket for crisp Chapter 652 Tao Yaoyao was very surprised. How could Feng Zhuo leave the bill at random? It is reasonable to say that such an important thing should be cleaned up even if he leaves. Although it is said that not everyone can enter his study, he is afraid of people with intentions. After all, the study has not been locked at all. He''s not worried about being stolen. Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao deeply felt that the thief was really not someone who could do it, especially stealing the things of the beloved beside the pillow. Just think about it, the strong sense of guilt is suffocating. At this moment, the opportunity is still in front of me. I haven''t done anything, but my heart beats like a man beating a drum. Subconsciously, I don''t steal bills. She thought about it these two days. The reason why Tao Zishen wants the bill must be that there may be something wrong with the bill, which is metaphorical for tax evasion. Of course, this is just a guess, but this is what happens in TV dramas. After stealing the bill, they call the police and Sue in whatever name. Although she thought her idea was too ridiculous, she had determined that the bill would certainly harm fengzhuo. He knew it was so dangerous, but he stole it. Whether Feng Huo would forgive her or not. She has no face to see feng Shao again today. In the years to come, she is bound to live in repentance. Then lonely and miserable life. She didn''t want to. She finally met such a good man. She really didn''t want to do anything wrong with him. But don''t steal. What about Tao Zishen? If he really laid a hand on his father, ignored his life and made him lose his life for a man, she would live in repentance all her life and have no face to be with Feng Jiao again. In the past, I always said that there are no obstacles in life, no choices I can''t make, and if I''m wrong, I''ll start all over again and start all over again. You are really young and frivolous. You don''t have to spend money to speak. This choice was so difficult that she would rather not have her own little life. And keep both sides safe. Tao Yaoyao clenched his fist tightly and looked around, like looking for someone or thinking. Suddenly she turned her eyes and slid a cold sharp light. She went over to pick up the bill and looked at it carefully. After reading it, she went back to her bedroom, took out her bag, took out her laptop and began to make tables. She is very fast, but it still takes nearly an hour to make a bill. Turning page by page, Tao Yaoyao recalled the bill he had just seen fengzhuo. It seems quite true. Although the real content is only 1%, it looks like that. I hope I can hide it from Tao Zishen. She stayed upstairs too long. When I went downstairs, I found that Yan Nuo was gone. I asked the servant and said that Yan Nuo answered a phone and left. Yan Nuo thought she was in love with Feng Huo, so he didn''t tell her. He just confessed and left. Tao Yaoyao calls Yan Nuo quickly. Only then did I know that Wang Yujing also beat Yan Nuo''s classmates into the hospital. Yan Nuo was so angry that he almost yelled out: "Wang Yujing, what does he mean? My classmates just came to see me and hit me with a moderate concussion. Five ribs were broken, and there were many fractures in his arms and legs. Anyway, there was no intact place in his whole body! What does he mean? Can''t I owe someone else for the things between me and him? " Chapter 653 There was a fire burning from her heart, which made her head buzzing. She simply didn''t want to see Wang Yujing again¡° I''m so angry. Now I finally know what kind of person he is. If I pay attention to him again, my name will not be Yan Nuo! "¡° What... "Tao Yaoyao was shocked. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wang Yujing would use violence without saying a word. What''s the difference between this and a hooligan? Is it difficult for Wang Yujing to fall in love with his cousin? Otherwise, how could it be so atmospheric. Tao Yaoyao quickly calls Feng Zhuo to ask him to stop Wang Yujing and don''t make things big. That man is just Yan Nuo''s classmate- Looking at lying on the hospital bed, with bloody white gauze tied to his head, his arms and legs were fixed by plaster, he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t recognize his old classmates. Yannono really is. He''s going to die of guilt. How cruel it must be to beat a living person like this. Yan Nuo was really about to cry: "Xu Jiale, I''m sorry." Xu Jiale''s swollen face squeezed out a smile: "don''t say that. You can''t blame you for this. Just because of this, I suddenly understand why you are pregnant and don''t want to be with him!" Yan Nuo hung his head and sighed: "he is more than one year younger than me... Men mature later, so he sometimes works like a child. He has fun at home. I''m really sorry." Xu Jiale shook his head gently: "don''t say such words again. I don''t blame you. I also think you''re wrong. It''s just nono. What''s your plan in the future?" Yan Nuo was stunned: "what plan?" She obviously didn''t understand what Xu Jiale meant. Xu Jiale continued: "Chinese people are traditional. They always have to get married and have children. You can''t live alone in the future. Moreover, you still have children. When children grow up, they need father''s love. If you don''t want to be with the child''s father, the child''s father will get married one day. You can''t wait until that time to think about the future." Yan Nuo understood in an instant. But she still didn''t understand why he said this to her: "why did you suddenly talk about this?" Xu Jiale calmed down and sighed again. Then he said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about whether we would be very happy if we got married. After all, we are similar in character and are willing to tolerate each other." Yannono was startled. She looked at Xu Jiale with wide eyes. I thought, he wasn''t beaten out of his mind¡° She broke up with me and went abroad. It''s impossible to return home again. I''ve given up my heart. " Xu Jiale said that she was an ex girlfriend. Yan Nuo said, "Xu Jiale, I always only think we are friends and classmates, and I have a good relationship with her. She was worried about you when she left, so I called you and occasionally cared about your current situation, but..." Xu Jiale interrupted her: "I know, but I also know that we have experienced too strong feelings, Maybe they will be more comfortable with a peaceful marriage life and more tolerant and considerate of each other''s situation, won''t they? Everyone wants to get married. It''s always difficult to find a stranger to run in, and there will be many new problems, so nono, you might as well seriously consider my words. " Chapter 654 Yan Nuo said, "but we didn''t have love before."¡° Even if there is no love, you can raise your eyebrows and even grow old together. Sometimes being plain is also a kind of happiness. "¡° But I don''t want to. " Yan Nuo said seriously, "I don''t want you to abandon yourself." This made Xu Jiale laugh again and hurt his wound. After a long time, he made another sound: "Nuo, marrying you is not self abandonment. You have a little confidence in yourself. Pregnancy is nothing. Even if you leave with children, you also have the right to pursue happiness." Yan Nuo also smiled: "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. That man has extreme means of doing things and immature personality. I''m really afraid that you will suffer losses when you are with him. Therefore, nono, don''t rush to refuse me now. Think about it. " Yan Nuo thought for a long time and finally nodded, "OK!" Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao look at Wang Yujing together. Tao Yaoyao wants to have a good talk with him. I don''t want them to watch a play at the door. A girl blocked the door with her body and looked at Wang Yujing with red eyes. "Wang Yujing?" Tao Yaoyao knew something about Wang Yujing and asked Feng Zhuo. Then he knew that the girl was the one who was going to marry Wang Yujing. It is said that the girl fell in love with Wang Yujing at first sight and agreed to the marriage. Wang Yujing was also a classmate before, but she immediately changed her mind when she found that Yan Nuo didn''t kill her child. But the girl insisted that she had to marry Wang Yujing. But Wang Yujing didn''t want to talk to him anymore: "Tian Lili, get out of here right away!" I have to say that Wang Yujing has become extremely cold. His eyes are as sharp as a knife at the moment. He scared the little girl named Tian Lili, and tears fell out at once. Some wronged murmured, "ah Jing, you are fierce... I just want to marry you." Wang Yujing coldly refused again: "I won''t marry you." Tian Lili just didn''t give up and asked, "why? Why don''t you want to marry me? You promised before! "¡° No why! " Wang Yujing did not procrastinate and directly gave the answer of veto. Tian Lili turned pale and bit her lips. She said with a look on her face, "but I want to marry you because I like you!"¡° Hiss, do you like it? Why did you fall in love with me at first sight when we just met and you let people talk about marriage? Then you''re really superficial, "Wang Yujing said back. It''s really impolite and merciless. And he scolded the other party¡° Why, what''s wrong with me? You said I''d change it. "¡° You don''t like it anywhere. I don''t like it there. I don''t like it anymore. " These words were more ruthless, and Tian Lili''s face turned red and white for a while. From small to large, no one has ever dared to talk to her like this, and she supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 655 "Hum, don''t you marry if you don''t want to? Wang Yujing, you can''t do this! " As soon as she changed her Softness, she left with a word. She turned and looked at Feng Zhuo standing on the side and Tao Yaoyao standing. Her face turned red and she wanted to spray people angrily, but when she saw Feng Zhuo turning around, she was cold and straight, and immediately embarrassed and embarrassed. At the moment, she was so ashamed that she just wanted to find a hole in the ground. Finally, she glared at Tao Yaoyao fiercely, carrying a small bag and stepping on high-heeled shoes, and swaggered past Tao Yaoyao. Although the tears haven''t dried up yet, they look like a proud little peacock. Tao Yaoyao was ashamed and asked Feng Zhuo, "I didn''t say anything just now. Why did she stare at me?" Feng Zhuo replied, "because you saw her embarrassed just now."¡° Then why not stare at you. " Tao yao was extremely puzzled¡° You think. " Feng Huo asked back¡° Dizzy, just because you are a handsome guy or a handsome guy with invincible charm, you don''t stare at you, just stare at me. It''s too unfair. The girl is really crazy... "Tao Yaoyao said, looking at Wang Yujing standing at the door and looking at them at the same time:" can she fall in love with you at first sight? Fortunately, you didn''t marry her, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you. " Wang Yujing didn''t laugh, but asked, "brother, why are you here?" Without waiting for Feng Shao to make a sound, Tao Yaoyao said, "he also asked us how we came. Your phone can''t get through. I said why did you call my cousin''s classmate."¡° He owes me a call. " Wang Yujing''s eyes were suddenly infected with anger. What classmate? He''s also a man. It''s strange that he can''t see the man''s mind. Tao Yaoyao''s little face showed a trace of confusion, and he was a little puzzled about his words: "but my cousin said that it was just her classmate. She had a girlfriend, but she just broke up." Wang Yujing sneered: "I''m not blind. If he has no idea about Yan Nuo, I''ll cut off his brain and kick it for you." Tao yao er said, "I''m dizzy. Do you want to make such a poisonous oath?" She thought and analyzed, "but even if he has this idea, if you hit him now, it''s not just a chance for him. He should take this opportunity to confess to my cousin. With my cousin''s guilt, he will certainly agree." Wang Yujing''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "he dares."¡° My cousin has gone to the hospital and is very angry. I can''t see that she loves the man... "Tao Yaoyao frowned. Wang Yujing''s thin lips were cold and pursed. There was a "buzz" in his mind. When he realized something, he immediately rushed out. He should go to the hospital to find Yan Nuo. Tao Yaoyao quickly shouted, "ah Jing, don''t be impulsive anymore." Feng Zhuo, who has been acting as an invisible person, suddenly made a cold voice: "wait." Wang Yujing immediately stopped and looked back at Feng Zhuo. "Brother..." Feng Zhuo walked over with big steps and stood still after stopping his plot for a few steps: "you said why I didn''t let you go back for revenge. You said you had grown up. Now I let you come back. Look at what you did. It''s worth clapping and cheering." Wang Yujing''s face slipped with embarrassment. But soon, he returned to his original composure: "brother, I''m sorry, don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."¡° I''m not the one you''re sorry for. " Feng Huo whispered, reached out and pulled Tao Yaoyao next to him, and left first Chapter 656 Wang Yujing quickly went to the hospital. When he went, Yan Nuo was still in the ward. Xu Jiale''s family has arrived. At the moment, she is talking to Xu Jiale''s family. Because it''s just because of herself, she is a little guilty. She is saying that if they are not free during this period, she can come and take care of her. But Xu Jiale''s mother refused. She looked at yannonuo with a big belly and felt that yannonuo was going to stick upside down to her son. There was no face for Yan Nuo. Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Yan Nuo raised his eyes and saw Wang Yujing with a fierce face. He rushed in with all his anger and fierceness. She was startled. For fear that he would make any more demons, Yan Nuo immediately said to Xu Jiale and his family, "someone has come to pick me up, so I''ll go first." He grabbed Wang Yujing''s wrist and dragged him out of the ward. She doesn''t want to make bad things with Wang Yujing because of herself. Wang Yujing let her drag herself to the end of the corridor. Her face softened and her eyes fixed on her hands. Suddenly, Yan Nuo shook off his hand and looked at him coldly: "enough!" Wang Yujing''s face sank. He put his hands on the wall and imprisoned Yan Nuo in his arms with an absolutely strong posture. He lowered his head and gnashed his teeth and asked, "what do you mean?" Yan Nuo said irritably, "Wang Yujing, can you not be so childish? This is between you and me. Why do you move Xu Jiale? You open people like this. What else do you want? Let him go? Just think I''m begging you! "¡° He''s hurt. You''re sad! " Wang Yujing''s teeth clenched. "You like him, don''t you? Good, good, good! " Then there was a madness in his eyes: "then I''ll kill him!" Yan Nuo yelled at him, "I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t like him. He''s just a child of an ordinary family. He can''t stand your tossing like this, and it''s against the law. I don''t want you to go astray." These words were like a ray of light, suddenly shining directly on the earth through the dark clouds. Wang Yujing''s cold and crazy suddenly showed signs of melting. He grabbed Yan Nuo''s hand: "you mean you don''t like him, you like me, you don''t want me to hurt him because you care about me, don''t you?" Suddenly he was right about the softness of his heart. Yan Nuo was stunned, and then became angry: "Wang Yujing, I''m a little uncomfortable now. I have a big stomach. Can you let me be quiet and don''t bother me any more." Wang Yujing was silent for a few seconds, then said, "sorry, I''ll take you back. You have a good rest." Yannono doesn''t move. Wang Yujing knew what she was worried about: "don''t worry, I won''t touch him again. I''ll find the best doctor to treat him as he is. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate him, so I don''t owe him." Yan Nuo really can''t laugh or cry. He beat people and then cured them. Can he not owe each other like this? She''s really speechless. But she is really tired now. She doesn''t want to argue with Wang Yujing anymore. She just wants to have a good rest. She can rest assured about Xu Jiale. Wang Yujing has promised not to touch him again. On the way back, the mobile phone in the middle seat suddenly rang. It was Wang Yujing''s mobile phone Chapter 657 Wang Yujing, who was driving, didn''t look down, but Yan Nuo subconsciously glanced at him. She couldn''t help laughing at the above content and suddenly said, "Wang Yujing, don''t be so capricious. You are also a person who wants to get married. It''s always bad to get involved with me. If it''s because of the children, I promise you that you want to see the children, I''ll let you see it." Wang Yujing didn''t know why, so he glanced at her: "what are you talking about?"¡° Don''t you know what I said? Wang Yujing, sometimes I really don''t know what I am in your heart. You all...... "Yan Nuo can''t say anything. In fact, she really wants to beat Wang Yujing:" in short, don''t come to me if you have nothing in the future. " Wang Yujing frowned and his eyes were as gloomy as ice: "Yan Nuo, what do you mean?" Yan Nuo sighed: "I don''t want to be misunderstood by your fiancee. I..." Wang Yujing interrupted her: "fiancee? Where did I get my fiancee? "¡° Sorry, I glanced at your information just now! " Yan Nuo pretends to be relaxed, but his heart is in a mess. Wang Yujing looked at Yan Nuo''s smiling face and reached out to pick up his mobile phone. When he saw the text message content in his mobile phone, he had a handsome face, dark and gloomy, and a low curse on his teeth. Then he threw his cell phone back in the seat and said, "I''ll take care of it." Yannono was speechless. But she was more determined. It was right not to be with Wang Yujing In the box of the cafe, the quiet atmosphere is spreading. Tao Yaoyao took a sip of coffee and her hand trembled. She quickly put down the cup and clenched her fist to suppress her emotions. After trying to calm down, she took out the list she made from her bag. Spread out. She pushed the list to Tao Zishen and said, "I''ve got what you want for you. You can do it now. Can you let my father go now?" In order to convince him that her bill is true, she specially divided the bill into two and showed him half of it first. "Hand it over to others and materials. As long as you call someone to let my father go, I know my father is safe, and I will give you the other half of the bill." Tao Zi drank coffee leisurely. He slowly looked down at the information, and then fixed his eyes on Tao Yaoyao''s face. Tao Yaoyao''s expression was soft and calm. She forcibly restrained herself from a trace of fear and panic, lest he... Find anything. There was a sharp exploration in his eyes. Tao Zishen asked incredulously, "are you sure this is what I want." His tone was too cold and full of doubt. He heard a burst of cold on Tao Yaoyao''s back. She smiled, raised her eyes and said, "yes, I took it in the study." Tao Zi asked cautiously, still in a tone of disbelief: "don''t Feng Zhuo know?" Tao Yaoyao was very guilty: "yes, he doesn''t know, because I begged my father. I can''t let him know. You can let my father go now." Tao Zishen put down his coffee cup, reached for the list, and looked at it carefully. Tao Yaoyao is very nervous. Her palms are all sweaty and her back is wet and cold. I just hope Tao Zishen can trust her and believe that the bill is true... She is willing to gamble on it with all her luck in this life Chapter 658 Tao Zishen looked at it and suddenly smashed all the information on it¡° Bang! " The sound of frightened Tao Yaoyao. He knocked on the table and pretended to be angry: "it''s so fake that you dare to cheat me!" Tao Yaoyao leaned back on his seat, full of fear: "..." he found it¡° Forget, you studied journalism and anchor in college. Of course you don''t understand these, so you can''t fool me with how fake the bills are. " Tao Zishen smiled: "if you studied accounting and finance, I was really cheated by you today." Still found!! What''s wrong with the bill? She did it very much. She just changed a few numbers. She really doesn''t understand. There''s a way to do the account. If she knew, she would have asked sb shiting. She''s good at this. Really eager to save people, I didn''t think too much at all. Tao Yaoyao soon calmed down again. Anyway, he couldn''t hide it. He simply didn''t hide it. There was nothing to fear. He dared to threaten her. He must have thought that she would cheat him. She sneered, stared at him and said, "who do you think Fengjiao is? I can''t steal it at all!" Tao Zishen leaned back: "I know you have a way." Tao Yao said bitterly, "what can I do? I''ve thought about everything I can, but I can''t steal it. Otherwise... You let my father go first, and I''ll steal it for you later. Don''t worry. If you let my father go, I''ll steal it for you, or I''ll die. " Tao Zishen''s eyes narrowed, with a taste of mockery inside: "Yao Yao, in your heart, am I a fool? You can''t cheat me with a fake bill. Now you still want to fool me into letting you go first? "¡° I can''t get into his study. He usually doesn''t let anyone into his study. I don''t know the password of his safe. How can I steal it? " Tao Yaoyao is completely talking nonsense. She can go in and out of Fengjiao''s study at will. The password of fengzhuo''s safe is her three circumference number. How could she not know. At the moment, she said so to create a state in which she had actually lived a very bitter life. She had no position in Feng Huo''s heart and had no ability to steal. To see if Tao Zishen would give up: "he was not good to me. We quarreled two days ago. I didn''t listen to him. He said he wanted to divorce me. We haven''t spoken these days. How do you think I could steal his bill?" Tao Zishen sneered: "since Feng Huo is so bad to you, as you said, you divorce. If you divorce, I will let your father go." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she couldn''t believe that Tao Zishen could make such a condition. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word, but looked at himself with a pale face, Tao Zi smiled cautiously, but his words were very cold: "what''s the matter? Reluctant? Didn''t you say he was bad for you? Doesn''t that mean he''s still going to divorce you? " Tao Yaoyao drank a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "I''m stupid! On my condition, I finally married such a rich husband. Why should I divorce! We have a prenuptial treaty. If we divorce, I can''t get any wool. " Tao Zishen nodded solemnly: "I will give you more money, not just money. One day I will have more money than Fengjiao, and I will all live in your name, as long as you are willing to divorce and stay with me." Chapter 659 "But my husband is handsome and beautiful. You look so sorry." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t laugh anymore and directly scolded him for his ugliness. Of course, his heart is uglier¡° Yao Yao, when two people are together, appearance is not the focus, but emotion is the focus. " Tao Zi said cautiously and solemnly. Tao Yaoyao pretended to be surprised, but mocked: "have you ever seen scum men and cheap men talk about feelings?" Tao Zishen was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He said: "Yao Yao, do you know that my favorite is you, who curse with a smile, without dirty words, sharp and lovely."¡° Why don''t you die? " Tao Yaoyao is disgusting. He''s disgusting. I''m too lazy to put on a good face and fight bravely with him. I scolded him directly. Tao Zi smiled cautiously without anger: "it''s more lovely when it''s direct." He meant that she was flirting¡° You said, "do you want to let my father go?" Tao Yaoyao thumped on the table, which was like a fish dead and a net broken. But Tao Zi was not afraid at all: "Yao Yao, if you call the police, if you catch my mother, or tell Feng Shao, or you kill me now, you can, but the consequence is, you wait to collect the body for your father." Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he could only breathe out, but not into. Seeing that she was about to suffocate, Tao Zi said cautiously and painfully, "Yao Yao, why can''t you face me a little." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help but sneer and stabbed him: "the old saying goes, marry from your husband. Since I have married my husband, I naturally want to face my husband. Which onion are you? " Tao Zishen''s face was a little ugly: "so Fengjiao is not good for you. You''re still ready to die." Tao Yaoyao looked at him fearlessly¡° Yao Yao, why am I so kind to you? You are completely... "Tao Zishen suddenly said one by one in a soft tone¡° Aren''t you tired of pretending to play at this time? " Tao Yaoyao mercilessly interrupted him. Tao Zishen completely blackened his face and stared at Tao Yaoyao with gloomy eyes: "OK, if you don''t want to hear me say these words, then I won''t say it. Yaoyao, I''ll give you three more days, either divorce or bill." Tao Yaoyao gave him a hard look and got up and left quickly. Behind him came Tao Zishen''s voice: "Yao Yao, I''m also for your own good. You''ll understand later." Tao yao was glad he didn''t eat when he came out. He just drank a mouthful of coffee, otherwise he would spit it out on the spot. When she got home, she walked back and forth in the corridor on the second floor. For the time being, she didn''t care. She went directly to the bedroom to have a rest. While taking a rest, she thought. She couldn''t help walking to the study, but when she got to the door of the study, she didn''t want to go in. What Tao Zishen wants her to steal will definitely hurt Feng Shao. How could she steal and become the person who indirectly hurt Feng Jiao. So Tao Yaoyao went back to the bedroom. But just entering the door, she thought, if you don''t steal, what will dad do? Tao Zishen, the madman, is so nervous that he may kill his father. The flag is uncertain. Hesitated. Tao Yaoyao went back and forth about ten times. Finally, she "wow" burst into tears, went back to the bedroom and fell decadent on the bed. The tangle of dilemma was worse than the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, which was about to torture her crazy Chapter 660 It''s night, silent. On the soft big bed, Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes and had fallen asleep, but he was very uneasy. His eyebrows frowned, his lips opened and closed, and his hands were suddenly waving in the air. He seemed to want to catch something, but he jumped into the air again and again¡° Ah! " Tao Yaoyao shouted and suddenly woke up from the nightmare. He opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling above his head. There was no gathering. His hair was half wet with virtual sweat. It seemed that he was about to wring out of the water. The picture in the dream, even if she wakes up and recalls, she has lingering palpitations. She raises her hand and presses down on her chest. A frightened heart moves violently, as if she was about to break her chest. The people around him suddenly woke up and sat up quickly, "why? Have a nightmare? " A desk lamp was lit in the dark room. The soft yellow light made Tao Yaoyao uncomfortable for a while. She subconsciously closed her eyes and felt a touch of moisture. At this time, she found that her face was covered with tears. Before he could hide it, Feng Zhuo had pulled her shoulder and faced her tearful eyes. In the dim light, his always deep fundus was instantly filled with worry, "crying? What''s the matter with you! " Tao Yaoyao gathered the wet hair stuck to the side of his face, "it''s all right." She hurriedly wiped away the tears with the back of her hand and said in a relaxed tone: "I dreamed of a ghost. I was scared to death, but now it''s all right..." Feng Zhuo frowned deeply. What ghost? She often says that if she doesn''t do anything wrong, she''s not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. How can she suddenly become a ghost in her dream? She also said that ghosts are not terrible, but people''s hearts. So it''s not ghosts that really scare her, but people. Feng Zhuo wanted to say something, but he endured it again. He comforted her, patted her on the back, and continued to comfort with patience: "you are probably nervous because of your father recently. Although I can''t find your father now, I''m sure that your father is not in danger for the time being." Of course Tao Yaoyao knows. She also knows who shut her up. What''s more, she knows that her father wants to use his father to threaten her. But she can''t say. Other things are OK. It''s about human life. She can''t afford to gamble. But she doesn''t want to steal the bill. Maybe she could... Try another option. With his eyes closed, Tao Yaoyao leaned powerlessly against Feng Shao''s arms. His warm arms were like a haven from the wind, giving people a sense of security. His body subconsciously relaxed, and the palpitations slowly disappeared. Tao Yaoyao unconsciously fell asleep again. However, her sleep is very shallow. When supporting the author in the morning, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 661 Feng Huo''s slender and powerful arms pulled her back and held her in her arms. With her chin against her forehead, she could feel his tenderness at the moment. But it made her eyes red and filled with tears. She put her hand against his body and pushed her out desperately: "Feng Shao, don''t touch me..." her strength was too small. She couldn''t push him at all. She was afraid that her determination would collapse in an instant. Her voice choked and trembled: "I beg you, don''t touch me again!! Isn''t it enough? I want to do it again! " She has protested before, but more of a disguised coquetry. What''s going on today? Feng Zhuo looked at her and released her: "Tao Yaoyao..." he wanted to say something, but Tao Yaoyao didn''t let him say it: "don''t call me. I know you are with me, always just for my body, because I don''t disgust you, so every time, even if I say no, even if I''m uncomfortable, but as long as you want, you will continue, Feng Zhuo, Mr. chuck, what am I in your heart? What do you regard me as, a tool to warm the bed? If it goes on like this, I don''t think I can live any longer. Feng Zhuo, let''s divorce. " There was such a moment in the air that the suffocation was about to explode. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes became more and more red. She sighed and dared not directly touch Feng''s eyes, so she turned her head away. Feng Zhuo straightened her face and made her look at herself. He said, "I know you''re in a bad mood, but no matter what happens, you should learn to calm yourself, otherwise things can''t go on as you want." Tao Yaoyao clenched his lips and said nothing. His waist was tight and his thin body was once again held into his warm and broad chest by Feng Shao. The warmth hit. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously wanted to hold him close to the heat source. However, he finally held back and even gently broke away from his arms. From now on, she will refuse the temptation of this man, give up her greed for him, and temporarily forget his tenderness, his kindness, his kiss, his arms, his sweet words, and even... His love. If Dad comes back safely. She will hold him tightly and love him with double love¡° Feng Zhuo, I''m not kidding this time. I want a divorce. Divorce me. " Her tone was determined, but also with a hint of supplication. If you get divorced, you can marry again. But dad doesn''t have it, it really doesn''t. Feng Shao''s naturally hanging hands suddenly clenched. All his calmness, introversion, coldness and indifference disappeared from him. There was a touch of anger at the bottom of Qingming''s eyes: "are you angry with me?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "this is not anger."¡° That''s all right. Go downstairs and have dinner. " Feng Zhuo didn''t want to continue the conversation with her, so he turned and left. But he was pulled by Tao Yaoyao. She looked at him with red eyes: "you are always like this. Every time you don''t want to talk, you turn around and leave... Over the years, although you have always forced us to be together, I have paid all my feelings for you, but you haven''t even said ''I love you''. I''m careless. I don''t care about many things. I just want to live and do whatever I want, But in other words, I love very lowly. Now I don''t want to love lowly anymore, so divorce Chapter 662 She looked at Feng Shao. Feng Shao''s expression sank. Her chest was like being hit hard, sending out bursts of suffocating pain. Feng Zhuo was covered in black, and the cold air was spreading. He was thinking about something. A moment later, he lowered his eyes and said in a low magnetic voice, "so you think I don''t love you if I don''t say I love you." Dense blurred her eyes. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to tell him now. She''s a little overwhelmed. Turning around, she wanted to leave, but without a few steps, her thin shoulders were held, and her low voice lingered with the warm breath, "well, don''t be angry." Tao yao''s heart pricked and hurt. Her eyes turned red again. A very sad mood appeared on her face. She stretched out her small hand and pulled his hand: "let go of me." Feng Zhuo refused overbearing: "don''t let go!" Tao Yaoyao let go and said irritably, "if you do, I will annoy you more. Can you calm me down?" Feng Shao feels powerless. She is so delicate and fragile, he can make her motionless with a small action, but her word can make him feel incompetent, because he can''t give her all happiness and freedom. He hugged her tightly, approached her, and put his lips on her hair. "Yao Yao, I can''t control your mood, but I have a way to make those who make you unhappy regret half a lifetime!" His voice was low and his words intruded strongly into her nerves and breath with the nearest distance. Tao Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, and Feng Zhuo released her. She turned her head and stared at him for a moment¡° I... I''m going to stay at my mother''s house these two days. I want to be quiet... "Tao Yaoyao quickly turned around and didn''t dare to look at Feng Shao''s handsome face. She was afraid that she would soften her heart. But now that it has been decided, we must be cruel. In this life, people have to do a few brave things before their life is complete. Her life is perfect and beautiful enough, so there will be occasional last resort. She can''t live here. She doesn''t want to listen to Tao Zishen''s words to steal bills, and she doesn''t want to divorce, but if you must choose one of the two things, let her divorce. Divorce won''t hurt Feng Zhuo. She doesn''t understand why she should steal the bill and what kind of results it will cause. She can''t afford to gamble and her father''s character can''t afford to gamble. So she can only choose divorce. Divorce needs a process, and time delay can save dad. Moreover, even if it''s really divorced, it can be remarried. Tao Yaoyao, who made up his mind, walked forward at a faster speed. She went downstairs. As soon as she walked out of the door, someone grabbed her hand from behind and Feng Zhuo chased her down. But as soon as I grabbed her wrist, I was thrown away by her. Her mood is extremely complicated. She needs to quarrel with Feng Shao and leave here. Tao Zishen needs to believe that her relationship with Feng Shao is very stiff at the moment, and it is impossible to steal the bill again. He turned slowly, his eyes as deep as night: "you''re wrong." Not a question, but an affirmative tone. Tao Yaoyao felt his throat dry, like something stuck on it. It took a long time to make a sound, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you let go." No matter what he said was wrong, she answered. For several minutes, he remained silent and did not release her hand. When Tao Yaoyao was about to struggle with her hand, Feng Zhuo let go of her, and her deep voice sounded, "I never thought of settling in China, but one day, I asked Li love song to help me buy this villa in the city." Chapter 663 Tao Yaozhi. I don''t quite understand what he means¡° You don''t understand, do you? I don''t understand why I did this, "Feng Zhuo took a few steps forward and turned his back to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t see his face, so he couldn''t see his face at the moment. He just felt his voice was very low: "until I met you again, I had a feeling inexplicably, and finally one day." Tao Yaoyao was speechless. There is a feeling that the blood is stagnant, flowing slowly, and only the heart is beating rapidly. Feng Zhuo continued, but did not look back: "do you remember that we support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 664 Feng Zhuo raised his hand and touched her head: "I have no other meaning when I say these words. I just want to tell you that no matter what you want to do, I won''t stop you, but you also need to know that I have a bottom line. I can''t let you do some things and won''t let you do them." When he dropped his hand, he took her hand. "Do you understand what I mean?" Tao Yaoyao did not move or struggle. His eyes became more and more red and his sight was lax. So Feng Zhuo knows what she wants? No, I don''t know. His words are more like expression. He can let her do everything, but divorce can''t¡° Die young. " Feng Shao''s voice suddenly became very serious. Without his previous smile, ridicule and irony, nor his previous ridicule and irony, he is so positive, correct and rigorous. She heard him say: "... That year, not long after you left with your mother, I remembered everything. I was supported by a belief. I was not a woman. Who said it was necessary for her, but... It was really necessary for you." The next second, she was pulled into a warm and generous embrace. A strong heartbeat came from her chest and knocked heavily on her ear. She bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. He said on her head, "I once thought about killing you. As long as I kill you... You won''t interfere with me anymore... But I know it''s impossible. I''m afraid I can''t live if I kill you." She closed her eyes and heard him sigh powerlessly, "love, I''ve been in love all these years and never stopped for a moment." Once he was angry, disappointed, painful, struggling, tangled and determined... When he was separated from her, he seemed to make only one decision, that is to give up, but in fact, he never made a decision. Every time I hesitate between giving up and sticking to the two options. Completely lose his original determination and decisiveness. He thought he had made a choice, or had room, but it turned out that he never had any choice. There is always only one answer. Someone once said that a woman is a rib on a man. When a man and a woman are together, they can be easily separated later. That''s because a man has found another original, his own fake rib. If you find the original, the pain and injury will continue. Because, already deep into the bone marrow. Completely together. He was destined to be unable to separate Tao Yaoyao from his life. The way she smiled, the way she sprouted, the way she was soft, the way she was charming, the way she was stupid... All grew in his mind. Tao Yaoyao was held in his arms by Feng Shao and was already crying. Why should I say at this time that it was really hard for her to make up her mind. God knows, she has a lot to say to him at the moment. She wanted to say that she, too, had never stopped loving him. So when she left, even if she forgot him, she didn''t want to make a boyfriend. So I saw him Chapter 665 Tao Yaoyao trembled, and every step under his feet was so heavy. She wanted to stop, rushed back and hugged Feng Zhuo, but she finally sat in the car and let the driver go to Xu Wenhui. As soon as she got out of the car, she called Tao Zishen: "I went to steal information and was found by Feng Zhuo. We had a big quarrel. Feng Zhuo and I have broken up. I have moved out to live with my mother. I will divorce in a few days. Can you let my father go?"¡° Even if I can''t steal it, I''ll have other channels to get the bill anyway. In this case, you can divorce. When you get the divorce certificate, I''ll take you to see Dad. " Tao Zishen''s voice sounds very pleasant. Tao Yaoyao almost wanted to take a knife and rushed to kill him. That kind of hate is disgusting and disgusting. If you can, you really don''t want to know him in your life. When she got home, filled with grievances and sadness, she hugged Xu Wenhui and began to cry. Because of her arrival, Xu Wenhui had a soft and warm smile on her face. At the moment, Xu Wenhui was startled by her behavior. First, she looked at her in amazement. The back face was solemn and solemn, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao cried, so sad, muttering: "I want a divorce, I want a divorce..." where is divorce? It''s like killing her. Xu Wenhui asked, "tell mom what happened and quarreled with Feng Zhuo." Tao Yaoyao didn''t say anything. She just cried. Xu Wenhui didn''t force her to cry. Later, she was tired of crying and went to the room to rest. Xu Wenhui didn''t ask her again. Just stayed in the bedroom and saw that Tao Yaoyao had gone to bed. She called Feng Zhuo The sun is not bright, as if sick, just like Tao Yaoyao''s mood at the moment. She was upset and upset. I shouldn''t have cried with my mother when I came here yesterday. I''m scared to death. She''s just getting better. She didn''t care enough about her mother before. She let her mother live in the hospital for so long. Now she hurt her father and was caught and threatened by Tao Zishen. I don''t know where I''m locked up. They have more and more wrinkles on their faces and more and more white hair on their heads. They are so old, but they can''t live a stable life. She suddenly felt sad. Although the mother divorced her father, she can see that they still love and care about each other during the period when the mother was in hospital. The mother''s body is just fine, so she must not tell her about it. I don''t know how hard it will be. If you add the breakdown of your daughter''s marriage, you may not be able to stand it again! She told her about the divorce yesterday. Forget it, she has to divorce anyway. She must not let Tao Zi succeed. Trying to use her to hurt Feng Zhuo, she absolutely disagreed- After lunch, Tao Yaoyao told some small jokes with his mother. When he saw her smiling, he was in a better mood. Xu Wenhui suddenly asked her, "Yao Yao, mom knows you don''t want me to ask you something, but you cry so sad today and come back suddenly. What else do you say about divorce? What''s the matter? Where''s chuck? Why didn''t he come back together? Do you really want a divorce? " Tao Yaoyao smiled, "my mother, this......" Chapter 666 Tao Yaoyao smiled, "my mother, this..." she didn''t dare to tell Xu Wenhui anything, but the divorce had been leaked, and now she didn''t know how to explain it. Xu Wenhui asked, "you won''t quarrel?" Tao Yaoyao quickly denied: "no, we didn''t quarrel." She quickly changed the topic: "Mom, I''ll go out and buy some fruit." As soon as the voice fell, the man had run out crazy. Xu Wenhui frowned and worried- When Tao Yaoyao came back with a bag of fruit, he saw Liang Yuning sitting under the big tree in front of the apartment in the community. The expression on Liang Yuning''s face is a little strange, it should be said that it is a little distorted. She is talking to the air: "why, I don''t understand, I don''t understand where I can''t compare with her. Let you treat me like this?!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." is this lovelorn? Liang Yuning grabbed her chest and turned pale. First she cried low and then laughed wildly, "ha ha... Do you love her? You used to say that you love me, so you married me. I take my son at home every day because you don''t go to work. Now you tell me that you love her, you want to divorce me, and you want to kill you! " Tao Yaoyao was frightened. He hurried up and sat next to Liang Yuning: "little raindrop, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. " Liang Yuning suddenly recovered as usual and looked at Tao Yaoyao with a confused face: "..." what''s the situation? Then thinking of her words just now, she immediately smiled sweetly: "it''s not my lovelorn, I''m just practicing my lines." Tao yao was surprised: "what? The lines... This... What a brain crippling plot. " Liang Yuning shrugged her shoulders: "I also think it''s brain crippled. The woman that scum man falls in love with is still his wife''s best friend. Originally, best friend is a very good word, but now it''s almost a derogatory word." Then she sighed, "this is the author I support tomorrow. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 667 Tao Zishen, it''s all his fault. Even if she grows up in an incomplete home, can''t she have her children grow up in an incomplete home? Also, in case Tao Zishen knows she''s pregnant. Will he hurt his children? The child came at a bad time. Should she not want him... Just had this idea, there was a little girl''s cry outside the bathroom. Tao Yaoyao slightly opened the door of the toilet compartment and saw a little girl wearing a pink skirt outside the washstand. She was pulling her mother''s corner with tears and crying, "Mommy, Mommy..." she leaned against her mother. It was estimated that she had just made her mother unhappy. Mother looked cold and just ignored her. The little girl''s face was full of stubbornness. The voice of sobbing kept coming out. Tao Yaoyao also sympathized with the little girl. Finally, the little girl''s mother couldn''t stand it. She picked her up and taught her, "you can''t do this again in the future, you know? You are a sister, and your aunt''s daughter is a sister. She wants to play with your toys. As a sister, you should let her play, not grab it, or even beat her. " The little girl cried and sobbed, "no, I''ll never again."¡° Well, stop crying. " The mother helped the little girl wipe her tears, and the little girl immediately leaned against her. Her mother helped her wash her hands and face, kissed her face after wiping it, and then walked away with her daughter. Her face was full of maternal brilliance unique to women. Tenderness seemed to drip water. Tao yao couldn''t help admiring. She couldn''t help but bow her head and look at her flat abdomen. My child and mother love you... So I must give birth to you. But... Where''s dad? Tao Zishen, that psycho, where did he hide his father?! Can''t save dad. She''s so upset. How can she have a good child- When Liang Yuning was waiting for Tao Yaoyao outside the bathroom, she received a call from her agent, sister an. Sister an is her agent. She usually ignores her because in the previous one-step dragon show, the investor took a fancy to her and wanted to rule her. Liang Yuning doesn''t want to. As a veteran in the entertainment industry, sister an certainly wants her artists to be popular and joins the party that persuades her to be hidden. However, Liang Yuning''s position is too firm. Sister an doesn''t enter her oil and rice. She has a feeling that she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Later, Liang Yuning completely fell out with the investor, and her part of the play was completely deleted. Since then, sister an has ignored her. Originally, she didn''t want to listen to the phone, but since sister an was still her agent, she didn''t C offend sister an too much, so she answered the phone obediently. As soon as Tao Yaoyao came out, he heard Liang Yuning say pitifully, "sister an, I really don''t have time. I don''t think I can take this female number two."¡° Can''t take it, or you don''t want to take it. This circle is like this. It''s just a meal. What''s your charming feeling? " Sister an scolded¡° But the producer is really sorry for his long appearance. Why don''t you change to a handsome one? Come on, I''ll definitely go! " Liang Yuning vowed. The opposite sister Ann was going crazy and said sarcastically, "what did you say last time you were arranged to have an affair with a movie king? He is handsome, but not your dish. " Liang Yuning smiled dryly, "the character of the film emperor is too bad... Handsome also depends on his character." Chapter 668 Liang Yuning smiled dryly. "The character of the film emperor is too bad... Handsome also depends on his character."¡° Liang Yuning! " The opposite sister an doesn''t stand in front of Liang Yuning, or she will beat her. She looks very angry: "who do you think you are? You''re a little star who can''t even line up the 18th line. You dare take Joe and let you director Zhang not go, let you accompany Huang Jianzhi, let you accompany Liu Yingdi, you still don''t go, don''t you want to mix." Liang Yuning pulled her mobile phone far away because of sister an''s loud voice, so as not to shock her ears. When she saw Tao Yaoyao coming out, she quickly said, "sister an, I have something to do. Let''s talk when we meet." Tao Yaoyao asked her, "what''s the matter?" Liang Yuning flattened and looked disdainful: "let me have dinner with you and give it to my second daughter. He said that the audition was only a formality." Tao Yaoyao thought: "hidden rules." Liang Yuning said angrily, "yes, we''re just little actors. We must have escaped. I don''t know who they are. They don''t have no money. Some people spend money to sleep with them. They don''t have a good face, good figure and good skills. More importantly, they won''t dislike his ugly appearance and promote the growth of gap. Why do we have to sneak into people like us?" Tao Yaoyao stared at her enchanting face and smiled: "Yan is good, body is good, technology is good, but it''s not as beautiful as you." Liang Yuning sighed with a long sigh: "do you say I want to change my career? Red and fire, it''s a long way off for me! " Suddenly remembering the purpose of Tao Yaoyao''s coming here, she asked nervously, "by the way, do you have it?" Now it was tao yao''s turn to sigh. She nodded and nervously said, "you have to keep it a secret for me." Liang Yuning asked in surprise, "don''t you want your husband to know? Why, you two have a good relationship! " Tao Yaoyao didn''t answer her question, but smiled and said, "don''t ask me. Something has happened recently, little raindrop. I''ll make an appointment with a friend for dinner tomorrow and introduce you?"¡° Who? "¡° A perfect male god integrating appearance and temperament, "Tao Yaoyao likes little raindrop very much, not to mention that she has helped herself. Thinking of the plight of little raindrop just now, she felt that she could help her if she could. In fact, she didn''t ask anyone. She wanted to help xiaoyudi ask someone out. Liang Yuning thought of Tao Yaoyao''s "male god, I want to have a monkey with you" in the wechat circle of friends, so she guessed: "your beautiful husband?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, it''s Li love song." Li... Brother Qing! Liang Yuning stared straight, blushing and crazy. She would never forget the name all her life. Tao Yaoyao looked at him: "look at you, you already know him. Is he also your occasional male god?" Liang Yuning quickly shook her head and smiled awkwardly, "well, forget it. There is a misunderstanding between Li love song and me."¡° That''s even more important, "Tao Yaoyao smiled faintly," of course, you can''t tell anyone about today. " It''s about pregnancy. Liang Yuning said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others if you don''t introduce me to Li love songs."¡° Then I''d like to introduce you to Li love song. I''ve always been kind. You helped me last time and I helped you this time. We just had a meal and met each other in the same circle. " Chapter 669 Liang Yuning thinks so. Get to know him. I hope he can forget his rumor after this time. He said she was black powder. In fact, she was not black powder. He was also her male god. She only YY treated him more, and she was a rotten girl. When she saw him hanging out with a handsome guy one day, she automatically YY made them a couple. But when she moved here, she knew that the other handsome man was Tao Yaoyao''s beautiful husband. There''s something she doesn''t dare say to tao yao. In her heart, Li love song and Feng Zhuo are perfect CP In Nuo Da''s study, Feng Shao sat on a wide leather chair with the floor glass on his back. The setting sun shone in through the glass, sprinkled his golden light, and softened his cold and aloof temperament, but his exquisite facial features were like crossing gold, making him look more beautiful and evil. Fang Neng, sitting opposite him, took a folder. He opened the folder, unfolded the information inside, and pushed it to Feng Shao, "sir." Feng Huo raised his hand to open the data and looked at it. The narrow peach blossom eyes were a little cold and silent. Fang Neng whispered: "we have found out. Zhou Meng did join hands with Liu Tianci that day, but he hasn''t taken any action and has been watching. Tao Zi carefully hid the person to threaten his wife to steal the bill, but the expert has been following him, but he didn''t find anything. The wife didn''t take the fake account list we prepared..." we also found out, Zhou Meng and Liu Tianci are not supporting authors. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 670 "All right, nonsense." Xu Wenhui interrupted her¡° I''m too lazy to talk about you. If you really leave, you''ll regret it. " After a while, Tao Yaoyao said, "my mother, I want to move here for two days."¡° Why move to me? " Asked Xu Wenhui¡° I want to accompany you. " Tao Yaoyao leaned against her with a smile¡° I don''t want you to accompany me. Don''t quarrel with me, "Xu Wenhui said disgustingly and refused directly. Tao Yaoyao glanced: "..." Xu Wenhui suddenly stopped washing the dishes and said, "Yaoyao, I know you are full of all kinds of beautiful fantasies about love. In the past, like you, my mother wanted to find a man who agreed with her and talk about a vigorous love, but later I found out that no matter what kind of vigorous love, Finally, it belongs to the most peaceful life. It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. It''s true that two people get married, live together, coordinate and care for each other. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." she didn''t make a sound. Her mother was right. She also knew that Fengjiao was very good to her now. That''s why she forgot that she was defined as the most miserable day of her life, but you know, she used to think of that day and her heart hurt a lot. At that time, I loved him and hated him. I always felt that everything that day was caused by his distrust. Angels and Demons fought in her heart. I think she loves him too much. She loves him so deeply that she doesn''t know the scale. This is not good. So I want to separate from Feng Zhuo, or I won''t be hurt. But later she figured it out. Feng Shao may be wrong, but isn''t she wrong? In this life, it''s really difficult to meet a man who you love deeply, and the other party happens to love you deeply, and even spoil you. She doesn''t want to let go. But God always likes to joke with you. Tao Zi is careful to threaten her with her father, either divorce or steal information. What can she do? Even Feng Zhuo''s people can''t find where her father is. If she doesn''t obey, how can she find her father. She turned her back to Xu Wenhui and kept silent. Xu Wenhui was unaware of her emotional loss. But Feng Zhuo, standing outside, saw it- Feng Zhuo left late. He left alone. Tao Yaoyao didn''t go back with him. Before leaving, Feng Zhuo said to Xu Wenhui while Tao Yaoyao left, "Mom, can you help me?" Xu Wenhui turned her head and looked forward to him saying: "..." Feng Zhuo stared at the front for a long time, and then decided to say, "I hope you agree to our divorce." Xu Wenhui''s heart sank heavily: "what did you say?" During this period of time, she really felt that Fenghuo was a good child. He was good to Yaoyao and couldn''t be better. If she leaves, her silly daughter will never find such a good man again in her life¡° She has a heart knot. There are some things I can''t carry with her, which will only lead her into a dead end, "Feng Zhuo analyzed:" I suspect she may be pregnant. " Xu Wenhui was stunned and pregnant! Oh, my God, she''s a grandmother! She asked happily, "really?" Feng Zhuo replied, "it should be. I only know that she went to the drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. Although I don''t know the results, I always remember her childhood. She has been delayed for nearly half a month. There should be no accident." Chapter 671 Xu Wenhui said happily, "great, it''s really great." Feng Zhuo lowered his voice and said solemnly, "that''s why I thought, mom, you can do me a favor, first agree to our divorce, and then I''ll find a way to solve everything." Xu Wenhui understood that divorce was not a real divorce. She smiled and said, "OK, I know how to do it."¡ª¡ª Tao Yaoyao really asked Liang Yuning out with Li love song in order not to let people know that she is pregnant now. Eat in an antique Chinese restaurant. The three sat in a triangle. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was a little tense, Tao Yaoyao turned over the menu and asked with a smile, "love song, little raindrop, what would you like to eat?" Li love song raised his head and said faintly, "at will, don''t order lotus root slices." Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning looked at each other with such an expression. As expected, he was the same as the legend and never ate lotus roots. But why? Tao Yaoyao ordered several dishes at will and asked the waiter to bring two bottles of drinks and two bottles of beer first. Pour beer for both of them. Tao Yaoyao poured drinks for himself and explained, "I can''t drink recently, so I''ll drink drinks. Come and have a drink for our gathering today." Li love song raised her eyes to see Tao Yaoyao, then swept Liang Yuning, who picked up the wine glass, and the corners of her mouth became a line. Liang Yuning felt an inexplicable sense of depression. She lowered her head with a guilty heart and didn''t face up to Li love song''s cold eyes. Tao Yaoyao looked at Li love song with some doubts. The latter also raised a cup in her innocent eyes and touched her¡° cheers£¡¡± Tao Yaoyao clinks glasses with them excitedly. The vegetables and land were successively put together. Tao Yaoyao poured wine for himself, Li love song and Liang Yuning respectively. After drinking, Tao Yaoyao''s face was red. She stared at Li love song with big eyes and said, "Li love song, you and xiaoyudi are in the entertainment circle. Can you please take care of her sometimes? She''s a little too simple." This made Liang Yuning, who was eating, almost choke himself. simple? How can you use this word? It doesn''t suit you. simple? Li love song glanced at Liang Yuning''s enchanting face, and then thought of her other number. A little thought flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t speak easily. This face watching world! Liang Yuning only wanted to eat sadly. As a result, Li love song smiled: "Miss Liang, you can really eat. I haven''t seen any female artist eat like you." Liang Yuning made a big red face, but she retorted: "I, I don''t... Cherish food?" Li''s love song, however, is like saying love and food. Generally, it is sorry for the audience in the camera. Tao Yaoyao made a round in the middle: "I think it''s a blessing for you to eat. The atmosphere of excessive dieting in the circle is very unhealthy. Don''t learn xiaoyudi." Liang Yuning smiled shyly, but she didn''t dare to eat more¡° Come on, have another drink! " Tao Yaoyao raises his cup and signals Li love song to clink the cup together. Li love song''s expression was cold. He glanced at Liang Yuning and looked at Tao Yaoyao who wanted to clink a cup. He didn''t move. Liang Yuning bit her lower lip, and her eyes changed from guilty to flashing, and then to firm, that is, a few seconds Chapter 672 Liang Yuning bit her lower lip gently, and her eyes changed from guilty to flashing, and then to firm, which was a matter of a few seconds. She boldly picked up her wine glass and gathered in front of Li love song. She looked at him apologetically and said to him sincerely, "senior Li, I''m really sorry for the trouble caused to you last time. I promise I won''t write about you in the future. Please forgive me." While talking, she kept staring at Li love song. Li love song''s expression was cold and calm. Liang Yuning clenched her teeth and said decisively, "in order to express my apology, I am willing to punish myself for three cups." Then she "Gulu Gulu" had a drink. After a few seconds, the cup bottomed out. Liang Yuning picked up the beer bottle, filled his glass, raised the glass, and moved the glass forward slightly in the direction of Li love song. "Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 673 Liang Yuning waved her hand and smiled: "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I can go by myself." Li love song looked at Liang Yuning whose face was completely red, gently nodded to Tao Yaoyao and said, "OK, you go back first."¡° Then I''ll check out first. " Li love song originally wanted to say no, but Tao Yaoyao took his bag and went out. As soon as she left the restaurant, she picked up her cell phone and made a call: "in * * * * western restaurant, Li love song and his girlfriend, this exclusive scandal, you can grasp it." It''s like helping a small raindrop to thank her for her help at that time. Now I have to do what I should do. I don''t know if I have time to do it in the future. Tao Yaoyao, who was threatened by Tao Zishen, suddenly became a little pessimistic Li love song silently looked at the host''s sudden departure, and then looked at Liang Yuning: "..." he moved his lips, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Liang Yuning was also a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "I''ve finished eating, so I''ll go back first."¡° I''ll see you off. "¡° No! "¡° I said, "I''ll send you!" Li love song''s voice is gentle, and her words have an indisputable meaning. At the same time, Liang Yuning still feels a disturbing domineering atmosphere on this cold man, and she listens to it uncontrollably. Li love song and Liang Yuning walked out of the restaurant and walked side by side to the parking lot, followed by a sneaky figure. Liang Yuning''s dregs are very bad. Four glasses of beer have made her unstable, which makes Li love song frown. The amount of wine is really amazing. Liang Yuning didn''t notice that there was a bottle under her feet. She stepped on it and fell over to Li Qingge with her whole body tilted. Li love song frowned lightly, but still held her arm with her hand, so that she didn''t fall down¡° Go slowly. " Li love song said. Almost fell and made Liang Yuning wake up a lot. She said shyly, "well, thank you."¡° Stupid. " Li love song went to the car, opened the back door and let her sit on it. Liang Yuning tooted. She was scolded and sat on it. Li love song also sat in the driver''s seat, but he didn''t drive immediately, but looked at the light rain with his head hanging nearby and without saying a word. But if he was right, she seemed to stare at him. He poked her twice with his hand, lowered his voice and asked, "did you stare at me?" The poor little raindrop looked confused again: "no, absolutely not!" Li love song said, "don''t think you blocked your eyes with bangs, I didn''t know you were staring at me." In order to show her innocence, Liang Yuning immediately opened the bangs on both sides and hung them behind her ears. She smiled gently: "I really didn''t. In fact, I just did something wrong, but it''s really not wrong for me. I think I''ll bless whoever you are with. There''s no problem with men and women CP and men CP. I reported that you have a boyfriend. It''s really not black. Please believe me!" Then he put his hands together and put them on his chin, praying for a state of health. Li love song looked at her two eyes, and then turned to look out of the window. The woman was charming and had a pair of Soul-catching eyes. That day, when he saw her outside Tao Yaoyao''s house, his heart became a little different. I can''t say what it feels like. In short, it''s very excited, very excited, and very... Amazing Chapter 674 In short, very excited, very excited, and very... Amazing! There is no doubt that she is more beautiful and attractive than the photos. Especially those eyes, as if they were a little peach in the corners of their eyes, were a little drunk, charming and enchanting, but their eyes were very clear. Mixed with pure and charming women, is it a man who wants to take it as his own? For this reason? That''s why he deliberately embarrassed her that day. What does he think? She''s a problem?! Li love song took back his thoughts and drove away. He was a little distracted tonight, so he didn''t notice that a thin figure holding his camera showed a successful smile behind his car. Liang Yuning drank some wine and couldn''t control her desire to sleep when sitting in the car. After a while, she fell asleep. Li love song looked at her and was speechless. She fell asleep so unprepared in front of strangers. Thanks to her being a little star. If Liang Yuning knew the idea of Li love song, he would definitely make complaints about it. He had seen two times, and all of them were friends of tao yao Yao. How did he get the conclusion of the stranger? Although, they are really unfamiliar. Half an hour later, Liang Yuning was woken up. She opened her eyes vaguely and found that she had reached her destination¡° You''re home. Get off. " Liang Yuning is ready to get off the car and touch the seat belt. She wants to untie the restraint of the seat belt, but she can''t untie the seat belt after making a half noise. Li love song couldn''t see it. He turned around and whispered, "don''t move, I''ll come." Liang Yuning didn''t dare to move. She stiffened and looked sideways at the closer Li love song. His warm breath came from a close distance, and her heart was a little out of control. Neither of them found it. On their oblique side, there was a black car parked, and a thin figure with a professional camera secretly took crazy pictures of them. From his point of view, two faces face to face, much like kissing. The thin man tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He put down his camera and stared at the two people in the car. His face was excited. "I made a hair. I followed Li love song for so long and finally caught his scandal." However, to his disappointment, after the woman got off, Li love song drove away directly¡° Unfortunately, I didn''t stay overnight. " The thin man sighed angrily, but it was also big news to catch a picture of Li love song kissing other women. Liang Yuning doesn''t know all this. She opened the door into her house and fell asleep. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 675 Sister an said coldly, "but don''t be proud. Now the public opinion on the Internet has stripped out your family. You''d better not go out these days, otherwise, the brain powder of Li love song will make you die ugly." Liang Yuning yawned: "I don''t understand." Sister an said coldly, "I don''t need you to understand. You just need to tell me what''s going on between you and Li love song?" what? Li love song¡° I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go online and have a look. " Liang Yuning hung up the phone first, went online and opened her microblog. The result surprised her¡° Li''s love song suddenly kissed an unknown actress in the car, and the actress stared at the 18th line little artist. "¡° Deep disclosure: kissing with Li love song, the actress was hidden in history. "¡° The actress who is intimate with Li love song is Liang Yuning. She has been on the road for 2 years without any representative works. "¡° According to the follow-up report, how did Liang Yudi seduce our male god. " She and Li love songs have occupied all the hot topics on Weibo. Someone took a picture of Li love song sending her home last night. It was sent at 8:00 this morning. Now it''s less than an hour. Their photos of "kissing" have been spread all over microblogs and all news websites. There have been more than a million discussions. Her microblog fans have quadrupled all at once, and the messages and forwarding at the bottom are almost explosive. Liang Yuning is completely stupid. Then I wrote a "miserable" in my heart. It was not easy for her to get the forgiveness of Li love song, and now she had to fight again. Li love song will certainly think that she did it on purpose last night and found a reporter to shoot them to make gossip. He will certainly hate her more and think that she is a schemer who takes advantage of him. What should I do? What should I do? Liang Yudi quickly took out her mobile phone and called sister an¡° Sister an, I saw the news, but Li love song and I really didn''t have any intimate behavior. Those photos were taken misplaced. " Sister an heard that Liang Yuning''s tone was very panic. She narrowed her eyes and her voice was not as cold as before, "so? What do you want to do now? Do you think someone will believe you when you clarify the facts? " Once you enter the entertainment circle, it is as deep as the sea. With Liang Yuning''s naive idea that she doesn''t want to be hidden and has an affair with the film emperor and wants to clarify it quickly, sometimes sister an doubts whether she is suitable to stay in the entertainment industry. Liang Yuning said pitifully, "sister an, I don''t know what to say? This picture is too misleading. The one holding me was that I didn''t step firmly and almost fell down. Li love song helped me. The one kissing was also misplaced. I couldn''t untie my seat belt. He came up to help me untie it. Can I be photographed? Is there any mistake! " Her face was speechless and her head was covered with black lines. She had never encountered such a situation. Her face was bitter and asked, "what should I do?" At this time, she really couldn''t think of any way to deal with it¡° Wait. " Sister Ann only said one word. God horse? Liang Yuning pulled a corner of her mouth, as if she didn''t understand, "what are you waiting for?"¡° You don''t have to do anything first. Stay at home and don''t go out. " Sister an said coldly, "otherwise, with the strong support group of Li love songs, no one can guarantee your life safety."¡° OK. " After calling sister an, Liang Yuning called Tao Yaoyao again Chapter 676 Liang Yuning called Tao Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, I really didn''t know it would be like this. I said you really want to help me and explain it to Li love song. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to let him fry the scandal. You told him that I''ll Send a microblog to clarify it immediately." Tao Yaoyao agreed to help her explain. Liang Yuning opened the microblog again, began to edit the information and prepared to make a statement. Halfway through, the phone suddenly rang. It''s a strange number. Liang Yuning was stunned for a moment, and then connected. The voice of Li love song came from the other end of the phone: "I''m in the basement parking lot, you come down." Now, little raindrop was even more stunned. In this storm, why did he come here without washing? Liang Yuning was anxious and completely confused. Why did Li love song do this? She had to go to the underground parking lot as soon as possible, and then found the nanny car mentioned by Li love song. Although the underground parking lot is very quiet, Liang Yuning feels that there are many pairs of eyes around. She got into Li love song''s nanny car. There were only Li love song and agent Wu Tieyun in the car. Liang Yuning sat down and automatically distanced himself from him. And anxiously explained: "sorry, Master Li, I really didn''t know there would be such an affair. I said I would immediately make a statement to prove that we are clearer than mineral water." Li love song''s eyes slowly fell on her, her thin lips pursed. There was a suffocating indifference between his expressions. His fingers beat rhythmically next to the seat, and then looked at Wu Tieyun: "sister Yun, you''d better tell her." Wu Tieyun looked at her seriously: "Miss Liang, we want to tell you today that we don''t need to clarify. We can even acquiesce that we are indeed lovers and let them fire. It''s not a bad thing for you, is it?" Liang Yuning nodded involuntarily, but she was puzzled: "why?" Wu Tieyun helped his glasses and said very strongly, "you don''t need to know why. As long as you don''t admit it or deny it, your popularity can increase a hundred times in just a few days." Drizzle was stunned. Her long eyelashes trembled and asked, "can I refuse?" Wu Tieyun''s aura is strong: "you can refuse, but it''s definitely not us who lose." Liang Yuning''s scalp suddenly felt numb. This feeling is not clear... But it''s very uncomfortable. She was excited, but she refused ruthlessly: "I know there is no loss for me, but I will be picked up, but in fact, there is nothing. You don''t always let me know why and don''t give reasons. It makes me feel inexplicable. I don''t understand why I should cooperate with the scandal, I''d better forget what I don''t understand. " Li love song''s cold eyes looked at her. But apart from the first sentence, nothing else was said. It was as quiet as an unfathomable Qingtan, which also made Liang Yuning speechless. Wu Tieyun said, "because you are not the real girlfriend of love songs, I can''t tell you that this is the * * of our love songs. Since Miss Liang doesn''t want to, we won''t force it. When Miss Liang makes a statement, we will also make a statement." She originally disapproved of this decision. Liang Yuning thought that things had been discussed and she should get off, but she was just about to move and was pulled by Li love song Chapter 677 Liang Yuning thought that things had been discussed and she should get off the bus, but she was just about to move and was pulled by Li love song. Her little face turned and silently asked him what else he wanted. He looked at her solemnly: "didn''t you find it? There are many reporters around. As long as you get off the bus, they will come and surround you. " Xiaoyu was silly: "ah! what! No! " Seeing her shocked appearance, Li love song couldn''t help laughing. Wu Tieyun, who has been serious, couldn''t help laughing. She said, "Miss Liang, you have to get used to it in the future." It is reasonable to tell such a big scandal. The downstairs must be crowded with reporters, and many reporters will be ambushed in the parking lot. Artists should be common sense about these. I really doubt whether this girl is a member of this circle. Liang Yuning was anxious and completely at a loss: "what should I do? I came down without changing my clothes or washing my face. What should I do now. It''s over. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " Li love song looked at her up and down: "your face is passable, and your clothes are also very conservative leisure home clothes. They can''t pick the thorn." What do you mean it''s okay? Liang Yuning touched her face. Obviously, she is also a little beauty! Yes, it''s a beautiful woman! Although she is not popular, it is often commented on the Internet that the character she plays is very beautiful¡° If I were you, I would agree. " Li love song suddenly said another sentence, which made Liang Yuning suddenly "click" in her heart. She blurted out, "why?" The man is also very venomous: "your acting skills are not good, and you are not willing to accept the rules in the industry. Are you going to stop acting completely and be your online celebrity?" Poof!! Liang Yuning was stemmed. An unknown fire came up like this without warning. She said she was not beautiful and her acting skills were not good. Why did you ask her to play his silent girlfriend. But she didn''t dare to send it out. She only dared to murmur and protest: "my acting skills are still very good. I don''t want to be a net star. I''m not trying to earn a living. I have to support myself if I don''t have a chance to shoot." Li love song''s eyes are deep: "then you should cherish this opportunity. As for the reason why I want to do this, I will tell you at the right time, but now is not the time." Liang Yuning thought that he didn''t want to protect someone. It''s a metaphor for his real girlfriend. If so, he is not afraid of his girlfriend. Will he be jealous when he sees these scandals? She gave preventive shots in advance: "in case you write too much and cause any misunderstanding, don''t blame me." Li love song seems to see through what she thinks in her heart and hooks her lips. It means deeply, and she doesn''t know what she wants to express. He didn''t answer her, but said, "in two months, you can make it clear that you and I are just friends. You can make good use of this period of time without a statement. If you need me, I can also cooperate with you. It''s your willingness to help." Thank you? So help her hype. But the problem is that she doesn''t know what she helped, but she''s probably luckier than others? I didn''t have to do anything. I picked up such a big chance to be superior. Li love song, he has become his default gossip girlfriend, which is the rhythm of the world falling pie on his face. I just don''t know if it will kill people Chapter 678 I always think he wants to protect someone and use his scandal to divert the public''s attention. Liang Yuning stared at the front in a daze. There was just a magazine with Li love songs as the cover. The usual Li love songs looked as cold as an immortal, but the cover photographed his evil spirit, demons, fascinating and charming. Staring at her, she looked a little trance. The rhythm of blushing and heartbeat seems to be going to commit flower mania. It''s a disaster... Anyway, we''ve talked about it. We should get off, but what about the ambush reporters? Drizzle looked around nervously, and the nearby Li love song came softly: "don''t read it, there is no reporter." She was stunned again: "but you didn''t just say..." Li love song just smiled. Liang Yuning stared at him for a moment and suddenly realized that she was covered with black lines: "you lied to me." She pursed angrily. Wu Tieyun next to her pursed lips said softly, "thank you, little raindrop." Liang Yuning shook her head: "I should thank you." When she got off the bus, Li love song followed her down and took her to the elevator. "I''ll pick you up for dinner tomorrow."¡° Ah! Is that all right? " The elevator door closed, Li love song''s gorgeous face disappeared in the bottom of her eyes, and she didn''t hear his answer. She couldn''t understand why Li love songs did this, but she had to say that she liked it and could contact Li love songs. Because Li love songs used to be white moonlight and cinnabar nevus in memory. Returning to her room again, Liang Yuning''s mind is still a little confused. Is the scandal between Li love song and her allowed to be hyped by the media? Like pretending to be a couple for two months? I think she took advantage of it. But this kind of professional problem still needs to ask sister an''s opinion. As soon as sister an connected the phone, she heard Liang Yuning''s stunned voice, "sister an, Li love song said, let me pretend to be a couple with him for two months. During this period, he won''t interfere in any gossip speculation. I''m a little confused now. I don''t know what to do? " Sister an was stunned when she heard this sentence, and then a trace of light flashed in her eyes, "is your current scandal false?"¡° I told you it was fake. " Liang Yuning was speechless. She told sister an that it was false several times, but she didn''t believe it. Still keep your original heart and have not been hidden? Sister an holds her mobile phone, her eyes are ethereal, and her thoughts seem to think of something. Her tight lips tremble slightly, "don''t move first, I''ll come to your house right away." When Liang Yuning heard sister an say she was coming, her uneasiness dispersed a little. She looked at the mess in the house and cleaned it up quickly so that sister an wouldn''t say she didn''t pay attention to hygiene when she came. An hour later, sister Ann arrived. When Liang Yuning opened the door, she also looked around with her head, determined that no paparazzi had followed here, and quickly closed the door. Sister an was amused by her move, "what? Are you worried that I''ll sell you or doubt my paparazzi throwing skills? " Liang Yuning gave a dry smile and said, "in an unusual period, keep an eye on it." Sister an helped her gold framed glasses and exuded an unspeakable state of confidence and elegance, which buffered Liang Yuning''s panic again. Liang Yuning said pitifully with a bitter face, "sister an, what do you think I should do now? If I go out for a walk, will I be killed by the fans of Li love song? " Chapter 679 Sister an sneered, "you can try." Don''t be so stupid about this question. Sister Ann doesn''t bother to bird her. Liang Yuning''s face pulled down. She asked bitterly, "what should I do now?" Sister Ann slowly took out a book from her bag, threw it on the table and said, "I''m familiar with the script. I''ll go to the audition tomorrow afternoon." What the hell? Liang Yuning looked at the script on the table, and then looked at sister an''s extremely calm attitude. She looked confused and forced. Is it about the script and the audition? Shouldn''t we hurry to solve the consequences of this incident? How can we solve the things that scold her to death on the Internet? Seeing her incomprehension, sister an couldn''t help being speechless. Why is the artist she brought so stupid and cute¡° Although you are very black on the Internet, has your popularity been raised at once? " Liang Yuning nodded. In one night, tens of thousands of black powder came out. This popularity... Sister an found that Liang Yuning still couldn''t understand it and continued, "you are an artist. Now your popularity has improved, and the exposure should be appropriately increased."¡° I found this script after looking for it for a long time. The female No. 2 character in it is very consistent with your image. "¡° Now that your popularity has improved, people will certainly pick out your company and everything around you. As your agent, they must know that I''m taking artists again, "sister an''s eyes can''t say seriously." therefore, I don''t allow you to muddle along like before. You must be red. " Liang Yuning frowned. Listening to this, she seemed to fall into any dispute? She only knows a little about Sister Ann''s past. Sister an used to be the gold medal broker of Huangying company. She brought out several well-known movie queens. Later, she didn''t know what happened. Sister an came out of Huangying company and joined the gold medal entertainment company where Liang Yuning is now. Liang Yu looked at sister an calmly and wanted to see something from her firm eyes, but found that sister an looked straight at her, "I looked at you wrong before. I thought you would lose yourself in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. You wanted to be famous by all means, but you were still a piece of jade." Knowing that the silly girl didn''t want to hype with Li love songs, sister an seemed to have a lock opened in her heart. When she heard Liang Yuning say that Li love song was going to pretend to be a couple with her for two months, she thought that Liang Yuning''s opportunity came. So the script she had been looking for for for a long time could finally be given to her¡° So, you asked me to have dinner with some directors, just trying me? " Liang Yuning asked suspiciously. Sister an swept Liang Yuning from head to foot and said calmly, "it''s not tempting. It just depends on which road you want to choose." As a senior agent, she needs to spend some time testing her artists'' character. Can you bear hardships? Can you stand loneliness? What is the bottom line in your heart? Will you do anything for your role. Liang Yuning: "..." - Tao Yaoyao is definitely not the kind of person who waits to die. She felt that the possibility of expecting herself to be obedient and then letting Tao Zi carefully release her father was at most 10%. To bet this 10%, it''s better to find a way to save Dad Chapter 680 She must find a way to get people out first. But to save people, you have to know where they are first? Feng Shao couldn''t find anyone. It can be seen that Tao Zishen was premeditated and how tightly he hid people. Tao Yaoyao drew a picture with a pen, which marked the Tao House, the Zhou house, the place where Tao Zishen went to work, the newly married villa of Tao Zishen and Zhou Lingmeng, and the places where he often haunted. He locked people up. It''s impossible not to pay attention. So draw aside these places and look at other places where Tao Zishen haunts. They are all places that are very likely to hide his father. But how can we know Tao Zishen''s whereabouts? She thought that the eavesdropper she got from Fang Neng had never been returned. It could be used now, but how to put it on Tao Zishen. And let her carry it with her at any time so that she can follow her whereabouts? She thought of Tao Zishen''s briefcase. But many times Tao Zishen didn''t take the briefcase, so he can''t eavesdrop on everything or track everything. What should I do? mobile phone? No matter where you go, the mobile phone is carried with you, but how can you implant the bug into the mobile phone? Tao Yaoyao thought of Fang Neng, but she felt that telling Fang Neng was tantamount to telling Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo knows, and will certainly make some moves. With his overbearing character, you should know that Tao Zishen threatened her and will catch Tao Zishen for interrogation every minute. You can''t fight with him. What if he dies and gets caught? Can''t find Fang. Looking for Fang Neng is tantamount to telling Fengjiao everything. So she thought of Fang Yu. Fang Yu''s boyfriend sun kuanhao is a computer expert. She thought he should have something to do. If there''s really no wrong person. Sun kuanhao said: there is no way to eavesdrop, but with the latest version of positioning software, you don''t need to get the other party''s mobile phone. As long as you carry out positioning operation through the server background, you can transmit location information. The utility model is safe and convenient to use, and has strong secrecy. Just provide the other party''s number, and you can complete all the work without the other party''s knowledge. Tao Yaoyao''s main purpose is not to eavesdrop on Tao Zishen. She just wants to know where Tao Zishen will go. So he reported Tao Zishen''s telephone number. Can pass the positioning software. Tao Yaoyao observed Tao Zishen for three days and found that Tao Zishen went to work every day, went home, and occasionally went to see his stepmother, or went to Zhou''s house. He hasn''t been anywhere else for three days. Where on earth does he lock up his father? If he doesn''t go for three days, he''s not afraid to starve his father to death? Or did he ask someone to watch his father for him. In that case, the positioning device is useless. Just when she didn''t know what to do? Tao Zishen called and asked her to go to his pottery house. Of course, Tao Yaoyao would not go alone. He refused without thinking. But Tao Zishen threatened, "if you don''t come, you won''t want to see your father again in your life." Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to go. But she could never go alone, so she asked Fang Yu to accompany him, but Tao Zishen didn''t let Fang Yu in. Fang Yu stared at him: "if you don''t let me in, I won''t let Yao Yao in." Tao Yaoyao also took Fang Yu''s arm: "yes, if Fang Yu doesn''t go in, I won''t go in." Chapter 681 Tao Zishen smiled: "I just want to say something to you alone. This is a legal society. What can I do to you? Your friend is outside. If something happens to you in my house, she is a witness. As long as you call the police, I''ll finish it. I''m not a fool. I''ll do such a thankless thing. " It seems to make sense. Fang Yu and Tao Yaoyao looked at each other. Then Fang Yu said, "I''ll wait outside, but you''re not allowed to close the door. If you want to be unfavorable to Yaoyao, I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 682 Fang Yu immediately wanted to rush in, but she was stopped by the servant of Tao Zishen''s family. She had to shout, "Yao Yao... Yao Yao, how are you?" If Tao Yaoyao didn''t return her, she immediately dialed 110 on her mobile phone. Tao Yaoyao stabilized his mood, and then shouted to Fang Yu outside, "Fang Yu, I''m fine!" Then he looked at Tao Zishen: "what are you crazy about?" Tao Zishen didn''t speak. He just picked up the next cell phone, pressed the number, covered it in his ear and stared at her. He said coldly, "I''m so good to you. You only know to use the procrastination policy for me. You really disappoint me!" At this time, the phone was connected. Tao Zishen looked at the on the other side of the phone and said coldly, "what''s Tao Jian doing..." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened in an instant. I also heard Tao Zishen say, "hit me to death!" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes trembled violently, stared at him tightly and shouted, "what do you mean? Tao Zishen, don''t touch my father. " Tao Zishen sneered: "what do I mean, don''t you understand? Yao Yao, my patience is very limited. If you just perfunctory me, then you''ll die. You asked Feng Zhuo to kill me, but in that case, do you think I can keep your father? Of course I''ll let your father go down with me first! " Tao Yaoyao was shocked by his ruthless arrogance. She stumbled and almost couldn''t stand. Her pale little face suddenly lost all her blood. She stared at Tao Zishen and had a terrible hatred. "Tao Zishen, you came to my house when you were a teenager. Even if my father is not your biological father, he has raised you for so many years. How can you be so cruel and heartless!" Tao Zishen sneered and said, "you think I''d like to come to your house. I hate your father. If it weren''t for him, maybe my mother would remarry with my father! But because your father killed my father! Tao Yaoyao, I tell you, you can continue to be stubborn and consume with me. Although your father is sorry for your mother, he has always spoiled you. I don''t believe he is in my hand. Where else can you be cruel! You can ignore his life and death! If you don''t obey me and mess with me, I''ll destroy your father first and die with you! " He is crazy and can''t make her love herself, so let her hate herself. Only in this way can I remember him and never forget him all my life! Tao Yaoyao was so anxious that his tears almost fell down and stared at him. "If it''s just because of me, you let my father go. I won''t go now. I''ll stay. You can let them let my father go quickly!!" Tao Zishen smiled and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Yo yo! Or are you continuing to play procrastination with me... In that case. " With a cold face, he said to the man at the other end of the phone, "stamp off that old man''s hand!" Tao Yaoyao trembled violently, "no!!" She reached out and grabbed the mobile phone. Tao Zishen moved the mobile phone to the side. Then Tao Yaoyao just heard a scream inside, "ah -!" That was Dad''s voice, sharp and frightened, like a sharp knife, which almost tore Tao Yaoyao''s heart. Tao Yaoyao is really afraid. Tao Zishen will let someone stamp his father''s hand off. She cried and said, "I''m divorced. I''ll divorce Feng Huo immediately when I go back. The divorce procedures will be completed in a few days. Please don''t hurt my father. He''s too old to stand hardship. I beg you." Chapter 683 Tao Zishen stared at Tao Yaoyao, who was forced to the extreme in front of him, sneered like a trapped animal, and then said to the phone, "OK, stop!" He looked at Tao Yaoyao who was crying: "don''t cry, your father is fine, at present..." the last two words mean threat. When he finished, he stretched out his hand to erase the tears from Tao Yaoyao''s face. But without touching Tao Yaoyao''s face, Tao Yaoyao opened it. She didn''t want to stay for a minute and turned away with hatred. Staying will only make Tao Zishen do whatever he wants. Leaving quickly for divorce is the only way to keep his father. Tao Zi watched Tao Yaoyao leave carefully, and a proud and happy smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he found an excuse and sent the servant out. When there was only himself in such a big villa, he went into the dark room, looked at his father Tao sitting on the ground, red eyed and smiled: "how about it? Did you just hear your daughter''s voice? " Father Tao gasped and stared at him. This darkroom is equipped with sound insulation equipment and sound amplification equipment. The sound here can not be heard anywhere, but the sound of the whole villa can be heard anywhere. So the conversation between Tao Yaoyao and Tao Zishen just now was clear to him. His scream was true, but the call was false. It was just a recording. Tao Zishen deliberately used it to scare Tao Yaoyao. When I heard my daughter''s desperate cry. He really wanted to cry. He really wanted to cry. He never thought he had such a weak moment. If he had known that Tao Si ran was not his own, he would regret abandoning Xu Wenhui and marrying his stepmother. At that moment, he regretted that he didn''t strangle Tao Zishen. And raised him to harm his daughter. He is so stupid. He keeps a wolf at home. No wonder his daughter has to move out as soon as she turns 18. She should know, but she just doesn''t dare to say. But he only thought that his daughter hated him in her heart, so she would move out. He''s so stupid. When I heard my daughter was threatened. He really wanted to rush out, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, not even a walking corpse. Never wanted to escape as much as at that time. He really doesn''t want to be here for a second. But he knew that Tao Zishen would not let himself go, and he was locked in an iron chain and had no way to save himself. Unable to struggle and see no hope, he was full of despair. Father Tao gritted his teeth and said, "I tell you, if you dare to touch my daughter, I won''t let you go." His eyes should have been full of momentum, but he was too weak. His eyes were hazy and had no strength at all. So Tao Zi looked carefully, without any fear, but only felt funny, "I won''t move her. I can''t move her now. What I want is her willingness. One day I will let you see her lying on my bed and under me."¡° You can''t think about it. " Father Tao hit him with his chained hand. But he was kicked by Tao Zishen, and then the whole man fell to the wall and rolled to the ground. The sharp pain attacked and made Father Tao curl up on the ground. He didn''t move or make any sound for a long time. Tao Zishen stepped on his fathe Chapter 684 Tao Zishen stepped on Tao''s father, "anything is possible with you. No matter how powerful Fengjiao is, he can''t find it. I''ll hide you in my house." In this way, he stepped directly on father Tao and walked out across his body. Old Tao lay on the ground panting. Looking at the food sent to the darkroom, he slowly climbed over. It was a little stale, but he grabbed it with his hands and ate it one mouthful at a time. Never let Yaoyao be threatened by Tao Zishen because of himself. He needs to replenish his strength and find a way to get out of here. Be sure to get out of here- Tao Yaoyao returned home as soon as possible. She rushed directly into Fengjiao''s study without beating around the bush. She said she supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 685 At that moment, she wanted to say everything to Feng Zhuo. But she felt that Tao Zishen was really hard to deal with. He was also a shrewd man. If he knew, she would tell Feng Huo everything. Tao Zishen might really tell her father... So she didn''t dare, and didn''t dare to gamble at all. And Feng Huo, some words may not be too clear. Feng Zhuo should be able to detect why she is so abnormal. Not all people who love deeply. Some words don''t have to be too straightforward, but can they know each other? Feng Zhuo, do you know? Do you know why I want a divorce? Tao Yaoyao wanted to shout wildly. But she couldn''t make a sound, and there was an unspeakable discomfort. She choked in her throat and was depressed by the pain!! She stood by the side of the road and looked back at the direction of the villa. This time Feng Zhuo didn''t catch up. Did you believe her and finally give up on her. Decided to divorce? Not far ahead, a car slowly stopped beside her: "sister-in-law, what are you doing on the roadside?" Jin Yan pushed open the door and came down, looking at her in surprise and doubt¡° I...... "Tao Yaoyao took two steps and was a little soft. Jin Yan quickly held her:" sister-in-law, I''ll take you back. " Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "no, can you let me go to your house to have a rest?"¡° Yes, no problem. " So Jin Yan helped Tao Yaoyao up and took her to her apartment. As soon as he entered Jinyan''s apartment, Tao Yaoyao began to tear and cry. For a moment, only this sound was left in the whole room. It''s like a mountain torrent that has been suppressed for too long. It erupts in an instant. Jin Yan was frightened. She just felt that the scene was so heart piercing that she was almost out of breath. But she didn''t know what she could say. She could only sit next to Tao Yaoyao, stretch out her hand to pull her into her arms, tightly hold her: "don''t cry, Yaoyao, you cry so much that I want to cry." Then she really sobbed. Tao Yaoyao burst into laughter. But the next second they cried again. Anyway, they cried and laughed until they were tired. Tao Yaoyao fell asleep on the sofa. Jin Yan took the bed sheet and covered it for her, so he went to his bedroom and called, "chuck, she''s asleep." Feng Shao''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "is she okay?" Jin Yan shook his head and worried, "not very good. I cried a lot just now. I was tired and slept in the past."¡° Take good care of her... "Feng Zhuo told her a few words, explained a few words, and then hung up the phone. He looked at Fang Neng in front of him. Jun''s face was as quiet as water and didn''t show a trace of emotion, but his hand holding the mobile phone showed green veins and seemed to crush the mobile phone. After a long time, he gave a bloody sneer. Looking at Fang Neng, he said in a dumb voice: "catch Tao Zishen''s mother, I don''t believe he is really indifferent." Feng Zhuo has an extremely high IQ and has an insight beyond ordinary people since childhood. For what happens around us, many people may need to take the last step or two to understand what the development of the event is, or what kind of effect it will cause. But he is not. He is like a master at chess. He can see how you will go in the next ten steps. So something''s wrong with Tao Yaoyao. From that day on. According to his investigation, he almost understood what was going on Chapter 686 "OK, come here quickly. I have something important to tell you." Xu Wenhui said, and without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to answer, she hung up the phone directly. Listen to the "doodle doodle" coming from the other end of the phone Speechless, tao yao make complaints about her mobile phone, unable to speak out the speed of her mother''s phone. At the same time, he glanced at the driving Phoenix. Frowning, I thought in my heart that it must have been last night that she said she was going to divorce. Feng Zhuo sued her mother. Now, my mother is on the side of Feng Shao, so I must want to teach her a lesson by asking them to go back to dinner. She tooted and said in her heart: Feng Zhuo was also a snitch. But the development of things was completely different from what she thought. When she and Feng Shao arrived, they saw the mother''s adult with a black face. There was a faint premonition in my heart. She''s a little nervous. But looking at Xiang Fengjiao, his face calmly sat on the sofa, his handsome and beautiful face was expressionless, his thin lips closed into a line, and his whole body exuded a breath that strangers are not allowed to enter¡° I know everything that happened last night. Yao Yao, don''t think it''s Feng Huo. Tell me that we were on the phone before you, so I know all your conversations. " There was a trace of impatience in the mother''s tone. Tao Yaoyao was completely confused. She quarreled with Feng Zhuo last night. Feng Zhuo was actually calling his mother? Tao Yaoyao obediently walked to the sofa and sat down next to Feng Shao. She glanced at Feng Zhuo with the remaining light and wanted him to give a hint whether it was true. As a result, Feng Shao didn''t move, and Yu Guang didn''t give one. Xu Wenhui''s eyes were clear and cold. She said to Feng Zhuo on the sofa, "I agree with you. How did you promise me at that time?" Feng Zhuo looked back at her and frowned: "I said I would be good to her."¡° Oh, "Xu Wenhui sneered," in addition to this, I remember very clearly that you said that if my daughter didn''t want to be with you, you had to divorce her! " Hearing the word divorce, Tao Yaoyao was surprised. The whole person is as stiff as a acupoint. Although she has been getting divorced, she really didn''t want to leave. And the mother is very strange. That day, the mother can also help Feng Shao talk. She said that Feng Shao is a good person and let her live a good life with Feng Shao. Why did she turn her face today. Because Feng Zhuo told his mother everything. But the feeling of the mother''s adult is more like that Feng Zhuo is sorry for her? Is it difficult that Tao Zishen not only threatened her, but also threatened her mother? Tao Yaoyao was about to speak, but was interrupted by an indifferent voice: "yes, I said." The sound is not cold, but it can make people fall into an ice cellar, and the bone marrow emits cold. Xu Wenhui looked at Feng Zhuo coldly and said, "early tomorrow morning, you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate." Tao Yaoyao subconsciously looks at Feng Shao. She thought Feng Shao would refuse, but she didn''t want to. Feng Shao nodded expressionless. Tao Yaoyao felt her heart suddenly fall. She wanted a divorce. Didn''t Feng Zhuo agree to divorce even after she died?? I said such cruel words last night, but today people came to him and kissed him. What he said was obvious, that is, there will be no divorce. But why now Chapter 687 But now... How can he face the difficulties made by his mother, but he didn''t even resist. It''s so simple. He promised to divorce her? What''s the matter? Why is she the one who doesn''t understand!! Although she has decided to divorce Feng Zhuo, Feng Zhuo really left her now, and there is infinite bitterness in her heart. Tao Yaoyao wanted to shout: I don''t want to leave! When Xu Wenhui saw Feng Zhuo nodding and agreeing, he looked at Tao Yaoyao and found that Tao Yaoyao''s face was not good-looking. He asked tentatively, "why, you don''t want to leave." Tao Yaoyao subconsciously rejected: "no!" It''s really an axis. I don''t know when you want it. Xu Wenhui said to Tao Yaoyao in a bad tone: "OK, that''s it. You''ll get divorced as soon as possible." Tao Yaoyao bit her lips. She held her clothes tightly and looked at Feng Zhuo in silence. Under Xu Wenhui''s stern eyes, her attitude couldn''t help being negative. Xu Wenhui took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao. Seeing that she was still silent, she added, "after going through the divorce formalities tomorrow, pack up all the things left in his house and come here, you know?" Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao, who was still silent, and said "um" in a muffled voice¡° You''ll stay here tonight. " Xu Wenhui said to Tao Yaoyao¡° Nothing. See you tomorrow. " Xu Wenhui said to Feng Zhuo again. Such an obvious eviction order. Feng Huo glanced at Xu Wenhui and stood up slowly. When passing Tao Yaoyao, he looked down at her. His eyes were unfathomable, noble and inviolable, but he didn''t love and give up. This made Tao Yaoyao''s heart pull again. It suddenly changed too fast. She was completely caught off guard and inexplicable. Is it because of the quarrel last night that we have decided to divorce? Really think she''s with him just to get back at him? In that case, why did you kiss him just now. He didn''t agree to divorce because she was suffering from her father. He agreed to divorce, and she was sad because of his attitude. Tao Yaoyao only felt that the whole head was heavy and the feet were light, and he could hardly breathe. As soon as Feng Huo left, her expression could no longer stretch. She looked at the back that had already disappeared in her sight, and pulled an extreme bitter smile around her mouth. Some ridicule. A little sad¡° Die young. " Xu Wenhui suddenly grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder and looked serious. "Are you sure you really want a divorce?" Tao Yaoyao reluctantly nodded. But the thick nasal sound can''t hide the sobbing mood¡° But I think you''re going to cry. You don''t look like you''re going to divorce, "Xu Wenhui looked at her with complicated eyes. She was full of tired eyes and expressed deep concern, "you are my daughter. I hope you will live a good life in the future. It''s not a way for you to consume with him now. Either make up or really leave, so as not to delay yourself and others." Tao Yaoyao always thinks Xu Wenhui has something to say. She pressed down her sadness and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?" Xu Wenhui touched her head and said, "don''t you understand what I mean? Think about it, child. " She turned and went back to her bedroom. Tao Yaoyao looked at Xu Wenhui''s figure and thought it was too strange. That day, he called her and Feng Zhuo to have a whole child quickly. Today, he let her divorce Feng Zhuo Chapter 688 Tao Yaoyao looked at Xu Wenhui''s figure and thought it was too strange. That day, she called her and Fenghuo to have a whole child quickly. Today, she will divorce Fenghuo. She felt that there was only one possibility for her mother to make such a big change in the general assembly. That is, she was also moved by Tao Zishen. It must be, absolutely, otherwise the mother couldn''t be like this. She must divorce and leave quickly, so that she can change her father back. Neither mother nor she need to be threatened anymore. As for Feng Zhuo, she can only apologize first, then change back to her father and explain everything to him. She just hopes he is willing to accept himself. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Tao Zishen''s phone. As soon as the other party connected, Tao Yaoyao angrily said, "Tao Zishen, what do you mean? You don''t threaten me enough, but you even threaten my mother. You tell me not to annoy you, and you don''t annoy me!" Tao Zishen at the other end of the phone gently replied, "you misunderstood me, i..." he wanted to explain, but Tao Yaoyao interrupted him: "I''ll go to divorce tomorrow. Are you satisfied?" With that, she hung up the phone and turned off the machine. Tao Yaoyao lay in bed unhappily, his mind in a mess. She was very unhappy when she thought of her missing father, Tao Zishen''s threat and going through divorce procedures with Feng Zhuo tomorrow. The heart is painful and astringent. It''s stuffy and uncomfortable- The next day, Tao Yaoyao got up early in the morning. Thinking about what to do today, she meditated for a moment, sat in front of the dressing table, picked up the cosmetics on the dressing table and began to smear her face. She wanted a divorce, but she hoped that Feng Zhuo would not leave her, because she had to, but she didn''t want Feng Zhuo to agree immediately. It doesn''t matter if you treat her well! I thought it would take a long time to get divorced. Half an hour later, put on a light green skirt and light makeup. The whole person looks cute and beautiful. She wants Meimei to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate and make Feng Huo regret leaving a beautiful wife. But in fact, she was really subconsciously afraid that Feng Huo would not want to leave. At this moment, if she was very haggard, she would worry Feng Huo and choose not to divorce her. That''s why she wants to present it in the best state. I don''t want Feng Zhuo to worry about her- Before departure, Tao Yaoyao took out his mobile phone and called Feng Zhuo first. The phone rang a few times and was connected. Feng Shao''s voice came and asked her, "what''s up?" Can''t you fight if you''re okay? I used to call, but I never asked. Tao Yaoyao thought angrily, and then said coldly, "didn''t you agree to get a divorce certificate today? I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau an hour later." Feng Huo answered softly, his tone was calm and calm, "not for an hour. I have something here." Tao yao paused and hurriedly said, "I''ll call you back in two hours." Feng Shao gave a light "um" and hung up the phone. Tao yao looked at the phone that had been hung up and couldn''t help humming, "what''s the matter! There''s no point in saving it! Do you want to be so cold, poisonous and proud? What you said before is a lie. " Casually turn over a movie, brush the microblog after watching it, and two hours will pass. No, it should have been two hours and five minutes Chapter 689 Tao Yaoyao dialed Feng Zhuo''s phone again: "are you finished?" At the other end of the phone, Feng Zhuo''s tone was still indifferent, "not finished yet." Tao Yaoyao asked, "how long are you busy? Can''t you deal with anything later? Don''t you know that we have very important things to do today. What is more important than marriage? I''ve been waiting for you for two hours. " Feng Zhuo''s tone was full of doting: "wait a minute, good." Tao Yaoyao said angrily: "he agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities this morning, but he did well. He treated it as nothing. What to do or what to do, what to do or what to do. I know you are a busy man, but my time is also time. I''ll give you two more hours. In two hours, you must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can''t stand me up! "¡° I''m finished. I''ll call you. " Then Feng Huo smiled. Hearing his cheerful voice, Tao Yaoyao had a bold exclamation mark on his face. Because she was going to divorce, she was so sad that she couldn''t eat or sleep well. Did he still laugh? This Feng Zhuo has long wanted to divorce her!! Tao Yaoyao became more and more angry. She opened her microblog and quickly published a mood, "this person is crazy. Snake essence disease will die forever. Come to Castle Peak Hospital!!!" A series of "ah" buttons went out. Tao Yaoyao was relieved and seemed to vent a little. Less than five minutes after microblogging, the message area received a series of comments from her friends. Fang Yu: "landlord, are you crazy?" Li Luyao: "I''m crazy 1. It seems that I''m very ill." Li shiting: "completely correct solution, it should be terminally ill." Tao siran: "women, why abandon treatment." Yang Xiaoran: "don''t worry, Yaoyao, you and me, love you forever." Fang Yu: "is the form of dog abuse upstairs open? But the problem is that you really don''t abuse yourself, a single dog. " Li Luyao: "is the form of dog abuse upstairs open? But the problem is that you really don''t abuse yourself, a single dog 1. " Li shiting: "is the form of dog abuse upstairs open? But the problem is that you really don''t abuse yourself, a single dog 10086. " Tao siran: "is the form of dog abuse upstairs open? But the problem is that you really don''t abuse your single dog ID card. " Yang Xiaoran: "..." Tao Yaoyao looked at these replies in tears and laughter. These crazy women, who are in full swing in their discussion below, don''t care about the life or death of her client. But the depressed mood improved slightly. Tao Yaoyao also joined the scuffle. "@ Fang Yu @ Li Luyao @ Li shiting, you unsympathetic women, I''m not Kaisen now. Proud expression. Proud expression. "@ Yang Xiaoran @ Tao siran, you two are making a big fuss. Go while you go. " As the saying goes, * * friends are happy. With this uproar with them, Tao Yaoyao was in a much better mood. While talking nonsense with them, I flipped through the microblog. Two hours soon passed. She dialed fengzhuo again and didn''t answer? Keep playing. Still no one answered, Tao Yaoyao''s face immediately sank. What do you mean, fight again. It seemed that she was aware of her endurance limit, and the phone was finally connected. Tao Yaoyao''s tone was full of impatience: "Feng Zhuo, you''re finished now." Feng Zhuo''s tone was indifferent and understated, "almost." Chapter 690 Tao Yaoyao breathed out and felt more suffocated: "then I''ll go now and see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau later." Feng Zhuo looked at his watch and said slowly, "at this time, the Civil Affairs Bureau has finished work." Tao Yaoyao looked at the time. It was indeed the time for lunch. She thought and said, "see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at three o''clock in the afternoon."¡° Let me see. ", Feng Shao replied at will¡° Why are you looking? " Tao Yaoyao is not happy¡° I have work in the afternoon. " Feng Shao said¡° Then push it for another two hours. I''ll wait for you directly at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at five. " Feng Zhuo thought and agreed. Before going out, Tao Yaoyao received a call from Tao Zishen: "are you divorced?" Tao yao replied angrily, "I''m going to leave!" Tao Zishen didn''t believe her words and thought she was playing with herself: "Yao Yao, you won''t be teasing me." Tao Yaoyao suddenly became explosive: "I said I would divorce now. Don''t forget what you promised me. You said you wouldn''t hurt my father. If I divorce, you won''t let my father go, or if my father has something to do, I''ll die with you." Then he hung up the phone directly. She wants to make herself less depressed and feel better. But it seems difficult- According to the agreement, she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau five minutes in advance, waiting and looking around. But at half past five, the phoenix burning man had not appeared, and Tao Yaoyao could not help frowning. Isn''t he always punctual? How can divorce drag on? Just say it if you don''t want to leave. Maybe she can think about it again. While thinking about it, she dialed a phone to Feng Zhuo. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked, "where are you?"¡° On the way. " Feng Zhuo''s steady and magnetic voice sounded on the phone. Tao Yaoyao asked, "how long will it take to arrive?" Feng Shaohui: "about ten minutes." Ten minutes was agreed, but it didn''t arrive until 20 minutes later. The Civil Affairs Bureau, as a state-owned enterprise, has a two-day holiday according to the national regulations. The working hours are Monday to Friday, from 8 a.m. to 12 a.m. and from 2 p.m. to 6 p.m. When Tao Yaoyao and the late Feng Huo went in, they were told that they had left work and would come back tomorrow. She looked at Feng Shao with resentment: "I asked for a day off to divorce you. As a result, I waited for you all day and didn''t get divorced. What do you mean!"¡° I''m wrong. Please eat and make amends. " Feng Zhuo said, opened the door, and tao yao sat in. She wasted a whole day. Of course, I have to invite her to dinner to make amends. Feng Zhuo then sat in and looked at Tao Yaoyao''s dress. She put on makeup. Her lips were bright and looked bright. They were no longer soft and cute, but mature and a little feminine. He smiled: "does this know that you want to eat with me, so do you dress up so beautiful?" Tao Yaoyao was in a mess in the wind and looked at him with black lines: "you have a thick skin ~" it''s obviously a divorce, okay? Fang Neng, who was driving in front, couldn''t help laughing at the happy enemies. They ate in an Italian restaurant in a quiet and elegant environment. Feng Shao opened the menu, read a few pages, and then ordered some of the most expensive dishes. She said, anyway, fengzhuo is a treat. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it for nothing. After that, she gave Feng Zhuo a provocative smile Chapter 691 After that, Tao Yaoyao also threw Feng Jiao a provocative smile. Feng Zhuo looked at her affectionately, but said venomously, "it''s ugly to laugh." Tao Yaoyao immediately made a fierce face at him and beat him with his hand to show his response. Feng Shao turned her wrist, grabbed her hand and looked at her dangerously: "you take advantage of me." Who took advantage? Is it for you? Tao Yaoyao felt sick in his heart, but choked in his mouth: "anyway, you didn''t lose two or two meat." What''s wrong with touching you? Touching you is taking advantage of you. Feng Huo stretched out her hand and squeezed her face intimately. She cried out in pain, "what are you doing?" Feng Shaoxie smiled: "take advantage of it. Anyway, you haven''t lost two liang of meat." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened: "...!" Fortunately, the waiter served at this time. She immediately turned her grief and anger into food and ate it. In the middle, she hoped that Feng Zhuo could say something. But Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything. After dinner, she wiped her mouth and said, "we''ll go through the formalities at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Feng Zhuo gently knocked on the table, thought for a moment, his tone was faint, and said, "I have something in the morning."¡° Then in the afternoon. " Tao Yaoyao said that when she saw Feng Shao, she wanted to speak again. It seemed that she would delay again. She immediately said first, "Feng Shao, it''s no more than three times. You''ve pushed me three times. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau anyway." Feng Zhuo looked at her unfathomably. The enchanting peach blossom eyes glittered with sharp light that no one could understand, and answered a word: "good." He promised, and she should be happy. But Tao Yaoyao only felt flustered and said, "I''ll see you on time at three o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t be late again." Phoenix burning light "huh!" A cry. Tao Yaoyao was even more depressed. A feeling of chest tightness suddenly rises, and the feeling of irritability is even worse. It was night. She was afraid that Tao Zishen would think more. She quickly called him and told him about today''s accident. Tao Zishen''s tone was obviously skeptical. Tao Yaoyao said impatiently, "I don''t believe it. You can ask someone to investigate and see if I lied to you. Anyway, I''ll divorce as soon as possible." Just hang up. She lost her cell phone and lay directly in bed. Then I couldn''t sleep over and over. No matter in the middle of the night, she raised her voice, but she only dared to howl in her heart, "ah! So annoying! I''m so bored! " Although the doors and windows are closed tightly, and the sound insulation effect is also very good. But as long as she makes a sound, the person sleeping next door will be woken up by her. She didn''t want to wake her mother up so late. Then let her worry about herself. Tao Yaoyao touched the mobile phone beside the bed. When he saw the time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. No, no, no, we must fall asleep quickly, or we will have to see feng Zhuo with a panda tomorrow. She doesn''t want him to know that she won''t sleep well because of this. She doesn''t want Feng Zhuo to think that she cares about her marriage with him. In fact, she can want Feng Zhuo to divorce herself. But I was afraid of Fengjiao, saw myself haggard, and didn''t divorce myself. At the same time, I''m afraid that going to bed too late will hurt the child. Tossing and turning, I don''t know how long it took Tao Yaoyao to fall asleep. What she doesn''t know is that after she went to bed, a tall and straight figure came into the house... -- PS: Chapter 30, chapter 100 at 0:00 tomorrow night, I recommend Mr. BA''s article "domineering husband, you sleep clothes!" Finally, sincerely ask for a ticket, mmda, good night Chapter 692 In the morning, Xu Wenhui called Tao Yaoyao to have breakfast. She didn''t get up. She didn''t get up until 11 noon. When she was washing, she saw herself in the mirror, and the dark circles under her eyes were particularly obvious. Still the same as yesterday, she put on some make-up to cover it. She is pregnant. It means that after today, she will never make-up again, so as not to hurt her child. Feng Zhuo was not late today, even earlier than her. As soon as she stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he got out of the car. In fact, she is not in good shape today. And he is still gorgeous and handsome. His whole body exudes an inherent respect and elegance, and his shirt makes him inexplicably more abstinence. Press the sour in his heart, Tao Yaoyao''s expression is calm, "go in!" Feng Shao nodded faintly and followed Tao Yaoyao. There are not many people handling today. There are only two pairs in front of Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo. After the first two pairs are completed, it will be their turn. The office staff sat on the stool expressionless, asked the husband and wife about some related matters after going through the divorce procedures, and directly covered Zhang Yigai. The once intimate person has become the most familiar stranger since then. Sad, lamentable, but helpless. Tao Yaoyao secretly glanced at Feng Huo and found that his expression was as indifferent as ever. She didn''t know what kind of mood he was in at the moment, but she felt that her face was certainly not very good, because she was not a person who could completely control her emotions. But she also really didn''t want Feng Jiao to see it. She was reluctant and sad. So I kept tickling my lips and smiling. As if this was her last way to protect her dignity. A couple left in front, and another pair was their turn. They waited for seven or eight minutes, but it was also a difficult few minutes. After seven or eight minutes, they were strangers... When Tao Yaoyao thought so, suddenly there was a "pa" sound, and the bright hall darkened. The staff stared at the computer on the screen and wailed, "no, my files haven''t been saved yet." Tao Yaoyao looked at the curse of the staff and the impatience of the couple in front. He was a little stunned. The couple in front should be very different. Otherwise, they will not look into the distance with their nostrils. The blackout worried them badly. The man asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? It''s not easy for you to turn on us and cut off the power like this? What''s the matter? " The woman snorted coldly, did not look at the man, and asked directly and concisely, "how long does the test take? Can we get a divorce today? " With that, she also disdained to glance at the man, "you know what to worry about. You can''t take it out constructively." The man''s face "Teng" turned red. He looked at the woman angrily. As soon as he thought of what to say, the security guard outside the door suddenly ran over: "there is a power failure. It said that there will be no call today." The staff sitting at the desk nodded and said to the couple and Tao Yaoyao behind them, "I''m sorry, everyone, all the formalities today can''t be handled. Please come back tomorrow." The woman of the lost couple snorted angrily: "it''s really bad luck. I have to make do for one night." The man disdained to sneer, "you think I''d like to live with you." With that, he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau by himself Chapter 693 The woman looked at the man''s back without looking back. She was immediately full of sadness and sadness. She laughed bitterly, "even if he pretended to be strong, he didn''t care." Hearing this sentence, Tao Yaoyao''s heart was shocked. The woman just now was so impatient and thought she hated her husband. It turned out that... She pretended to be so strong and didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t really care. She looked at the woman''s lonely back and felt like a true portrayal of her heart. Feng Zhuo looked at her, pursed her lips and said, "why don''t we come together tomorrow morning?" Tao Yaoyao glanced at him and replied vaguely. It''s better to come together, so that she won''t keep waiting and urging- Not long after he got home, Feng Zhuo answered the phone and left first. Tao Yaoyao thought that he was going to divorce, so he would move out of here, so he began to pack his things. There are many famous brand clothes in the wardrobe, even the tag has not been removed, and those things were bought by Feng Zhuo. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to take them away. And I only chose a few sets of clothes to take away. It seemed a very simple thing, but it was cleaned up until more than seven o''clock in the evening. She ate something casually and went to bed. Vaguely, she felt someone lying down next to her. She smelled the familiar smell. It should be her husband who was going to divorce, but she didn''t have the strength to open her eyes. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 694 Tao Yaoyao said softly, "don''t do it. I''ll fry it later." Feng Zhuo just glanced at her and began to hype. He was very handsome. When he saw that there were not many dishes, Feng Zhuo picked up a piece, blew it gently, and then handed it to Tao Yaoyao''s mouth¡° Try? " Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to eat, Feng Shao pulled it over and blew twice: "it''s a little hot." Then he handed it to Tao Yaoyao''s mouth. Tao Yaoyao held it, raised his hand half over his small mouth, shouted twice, and then tasted it carefully. He looked at Feng Huo, looked at his eyes, and smiled: "it''s good, it''s delicious." Handsome guy cooking, not only the whole process is so smooth and gorgeous, but also the products are full of color, flavor and taste. Tao Yaoyao said that his beauty husband is really perfect. What should I do? She really doesn''t want to divorce. But she wants to save dad. Moreover, who is Feng Zhuo? How can he be held by others? She can''t let Tao Zishen use her father to pinch her and threaten Feng Shao again After a short rest, they set off for the Civil Affairs Bureau together. When they arrived outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, they found that the Civil Affairs Bureau was a sea of people, even more than the last time. It''s impossible for so many people to get off. Tao Yaoyao had to get out of the car to see what was going on. It took a long time to squeeze in. As soon as I went in, I heard the office staff exclaim, "why can''t my network work?" Tao Yaoyao had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the maintenance personnel arrived at the scene within five minutes. After some testing, they came to the conclusion that "due to the short circuit and power failure of the line yesterday, our firewall was broken, so the system automatically cut off the network for fear of being stolen by hackers." Aware of the importance of the problem, the staff''s face changed, "hacker attack? No, we have to solve the problem right away. " The maintenance personnel''s face was also very ugly. While rapidly tapping the keyboard, he said, "I''m encrypting our files to avoid leakage." The staff asked, "how long will it take?" There have been problems for two or three days. I don''t know what to do. Look at the long queue. Maintenance personnel: "the time is to be determined. This matter is very serious. I will repair and test it. It will take some time. I suggest you not handle the business today." The staff nodded solemnly. He stood up and said, "everyone, I''m really sorry. Today our network is abnormal and we can''t do all businesses for the time being. Please go back first and come back tomorrow." Dizzy! Tao yao die make complaints about heart. What broken Civil Affairs Bureau? These two days are full of broken things. Tao Yaoyao returned to the car. "I can''t do it. What''s wrong today? I fainted." Feng Huo''s expression was as calm as ever. He only said faintly, "let''s go back." Tao Yaoyao naturally didn''t think much. I just think it''s too strange. Why is she always surprised when she divorced Fengjiao? In the afternoon, Tao Yaoyao went to a party with Li shiting and Fang Yu. In fact, she is in a bad mood and doesn''t really want to go. But they didn''t want to spoil their fun, so they had to go, planned to sit for a while and left. Seeing Tao Yaoyao coming, Fang Yu immediately asked, "Yaoyao, you''re just in time. We were just discussing you. Tell me whether the rumor is true or false." Chapter 695 "What rumors?" Tao Yaoyao looked at the people with different faces in doubt. Li Luyao grabbed her, pulled her over and sat down beside him. "Your husband knows Li love song. Tell me if her scandal is true?" She turned on her mobile phone and spread one of the news in front of Tao Yaoyao. It''s about Li love song and little raindrop. Tao Yaoyao took a look. It''s good. The two people actually ate together again. Then they really became friends by introducing themselves. It would be nice to go further. She smiled, "I don''t know." Li shiting snorted coldly, "I think this gossip magazine must be nonsense." Fang Yu also said, "but the photos have been taken." Li Luyao said sadly, "I think I must be lovelorn. I know it must be true by looking at Yaoyao."¡° I don''t care. The male god didn''t admit that it must be false... "Fang Yu blushed, looked left and right, and said hesitantly:" he is still my husband... "" my husband! " Li shiting pushed Fang Yu: "you all have boyfriends, just go aside."¡° Aren''t you going to have a blind date, too? " Li Luyao said, "so you go too. Li love song is my husband!" Tao Yaoyao looked at the three quarreling people and blurted out, "can you care about me? I seem to be pregnant." The explosive topic exploded among the four people¡° What, are you pregnant? " Li shiting looked at Tao Yaoyao up and down, and then her eyes were bright, "true or false."¡° Congratulations, Yao Yao. You''re going to be a mother. " Fang Yu looked at her with envy¡° How many months? " Li Luyao also looked surprised. When Tao Yaoyao finished, she knew that her mouth was too fast. She was really open with the three snake spirits. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. I''m not pregnant. I just want a divorce." As he spoke, tears that had been hidden for a long time burst out of his eyes, like broken pearls, dropping drop by drop. Only in this way can they believe that she is really not pregnant. She was just joking¡° Good, don''t cry, don''t cry. " Fang Yu lent her her shoulder and let her rely on and cry: "isn''t it divorce? Leave us and find another good one. " Li shiting and Li Luyao also asked her, "yes, find another good one." Tao Yaoyao sucked his nose, then cried again: "I don''t think I can find anything better than him."¡° Don''t cry, don''t cry... "The three held her and hugged her into a group. After such vent, Tao Yaoyao''s mood was much more comfortable. Tao Yaoyao sat for a while and left. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the three naturally wouldn''t force her to stay. Originally, I didn''t want to spoil their fun. Now I tell them to divorce, they may not be in a good mood. Tao Yaoyao feels guilty about this. Tao Yaoyao stood by the door and took a taxi. He accidentally noticed the handsome man standing a few meters away. She has short dark brown hair, a firm and handsome face, a tall and straight nose, and a tall and straight body. Although she is a big gap from her husband, she is still very handsome. But Tao Yaoyao glanced, but he was a little disgusted. Because this man is looking at her with interest. Tao Yaoyao, who looks familiar and has a strong memory, immediately remembered that he was sitting in the coffee shop just now. The man seemed to be sitting at the next table Chapter 696 Tao Yaoyao, who looked familiar and had a good memory, immediately remembered that he was sitting at the coffee shop just now. The man seemed to be sitting at the next table. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to pay more attention. He just wants to get to the car and leave quickly. She deliberately opened the distance between them and walked more than ten steps forward. Suddenly, a hand gently grabbed her from behind, "Gao Qi, how can you see an old acquaintance without saying hello?" Tao Yaoyao was pulled back by the force, his body was unstable, and fell into a warm arms. Meanwhile, a Wen Ya''s smell of men''s perfume came. But Tao Yaoyao only felt his cold hair stand up, suddenly stand firm, and then stay away from him: "you recognize the wrong person, my name is not Gao Qi."¡° How is that possible? You are Gao Qi. " The man stressed. He stared at Tao Yaoyao with an unfathomable insight¡° I''m not Gao Qi. You recognize the wrong person, "Tao Yaoyao replied irritably. She was almost sure that the other party didn''t know Gao Qi at all. It was a terrible way to chat up. There happened to be a taxi coming. She waved quickly. As soon as the taxi stopped steadily, she sat up, left quickly, and determined again that the man''s way of chatting up was low and dog blood- Early in the morning, Tao Yaoyao was still dreaming, so he received a call from Fang Neng. His always thick voice was a little stable, and his tone seemed a little anxious. He did not call his wife, but called her name like his brother a long time ago. His tone was a little strange, but very dignified: "Yaoyao, listen to me." I don''t know why, Tao Yaoyao suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. She calmed her trembling heart and asked, "can you? What''s the matter? "¡° Madam, "Fang Neng''s hesitant and hesitant tone is really different from the usual him. He was silent for a few seconds. His low voice sounded again:" we are in the hospital. Mr. has a car accident and is being rescued. " This sentence made Tao Yaoyao lose his whole soul. Her face "Shua" for a moment, completely white, the chest sea rolled up rough waves, a nervous, and her words stuttered, "are you in which hospital?" At the same time, a group of pictures suddenly appeared in her mind. Feng Huo was lying in the operating room with a pale face. The doctors in the hospital rescued him with various instruments... I didn''t dare think about it. I just felt a severe shiver all over my body. "****** Hospital. " Fang Neng said. Tao Yaoyao hung up the phone and went to the hospital as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the hospital, he said to himself, "operating room, where is the operating room?" After seeing the sign in the hall, she ran to the corner on the right. However, she couldn''t see it at the door of the operating room. She couldn''t help feeling more flustered. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Fang Neng. Her tone was a little shaky: "where are you?" After receiving the call, Fang Neng walked outside the ward and whispered, "it''s in the inpatient department, vip7 floor, 708." Inpatient Department? So it''s all right. Tao Yaoyao, who captured this key information, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he''s still not at ease. He inquired and asked, "fengzhuo, he''s safe, isn''t he?" Fang Neng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "madam, come and talk about it." What does that mean? Is there an accident? Tao Yaoyao heard this sentence, his heart "cluttered" and began to fall again Chapter 697 When Tao Yaoyao heard this sentence, his heart "clicked" and began to fall again. Unconsciously, her eyes were ruddy. After hanging up, he immediately ran to the inpatient department. Five minutes later, she stood outside the 708 ward, but she hesitated and was a little afraid of the scene she dared not see. Summoned up the courage and pressed down the tension in my heart, and then pushed the door open. The man on the bed looked a little pale and wrapped seven or eight layers of bandages above his forehead. He lay obliquely on the hospital bed. When he heard the sound of opening the door, his eyes suddenly opened. He was cold and alienated. He didn''t eat fireworks. Tao Yaoyao didn''t pay so much attention. If you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 698 "Tao Yaoyao?" Feng Huo lowered his eyes, as if thinking about the name. After a long time, he put on a puzzled expression and looked at Tao Yaoyao again: "who is that? Do I know you? " When he asked this, there was an unspeakable dislike in his eyes, as if it was a strange thing to know her. Fang Neng was shocked, his voice was shaking, "sir?" Feng Shao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "can I know her?" Fang Neng felt very messy. He didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say, "I''ll call a doctor." Tao Yaoyao was tongue tied and completely speechless: "..." is this... Playing with her? It''s impossible to really don''t know her. Did you hurt your head in a car accident and lose your memory? No way. How could there be so much dog blood. She narrowed her eyes and was a little angry. Is Feng Zhuo punishing her? Because you don''t want a divorce? That''s why you play this trick with her? Don''t you know she''ll worry about him? Tao Yaoyao asked angrily, "Feng Shao, stop making trouble. It''s not fun for me, you know?"¡° "Fix you?" Feng''s burning eyes flashed and narrowed slightly: "why should I fix you?" Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing and crying: "OK, it''s almost enough. Don''t pretend that we''re not familiar, and try to ask who I am and who I''m yours. Don''t you know?" Feng Zhuo asked smartly, "are we familiar? And I''m sure I don''t know who you are. " Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "I''m your wife. Although I''m going to divorce you, I haven''t divorced yet, so I''m still your wife. You''re angry that I want to divorce you. You''re not happy. You don''t want to leave you. You don''t have to tease me in this way?" Indifference and impatience retreated from Feng Shao''s face. Instead, there was a clear shock¡° Are you my wife? " He repeated this sentence slowly. He usually said this special word. It was a question sentence. He was not asking Tao Yaoyao, but himself. A moment later, he made an absolute definition: "impossible!" Tao Yaoyao was wronged: "..." is it so impossible to be his wife? How many times have they slept. This is, want to turn around and don''t admit it? I want to beat him! She said wrongfully, "why is it impossible? I''m your wife!" Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao from head to foot, then looked like you don''t want to deceive me, and said softly, "I don''t think my eyes are so bad." His eyes of examination and disgust made Tao Yaoyao feel deeply malicious. She said angrily, "you think I''m happy. I tell you, it''s your blessing to marry me." Seeing Feng Zhuo looking at her is like looking at a snake essence patient. Tao yao snorted coldly. Just in time to bring the doctor in, Tao Yaoyao turned and walked out. As soon as the doctor came out of the ward and waited outside, Fang Neng and Tao Yaoyao hurried forward and asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s going on?" The doctor''s tone was serious, "this is the sequelae of the car accident. When he crashed, his head was hit, and there may be residual congestion in his brain, which may affect his memory and disorder." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t believe what he heard. what£¿ Memory disorder? What''s the meaning of this? Chapter 699 what£¿ Memory disorder? What''s the meaning of this? She looked at the doctor and then looked at it. Half a ring can''t accept this reality. Let me go. Isn''t this the legendary pit father''s amnesia¡° Amnesia? " She chewed the familiar noun. The doctor nodded: "it''s possible that the brain is the most precise structure of the human body. I''m not sure what the problem is. Maybe some memory nerves are damaged. In short, he may not remember some people or things for the time being." When the doctor left, Tao Yaoyao looked at Fang Neng and gasped and stroked his throat: "so, he doesn''t remember marrying me?" Fang Neng nodded seriously: "the doctor said that the memory was disordered, so he should not remember everything about you." Tao Yaoyao was speechless and stared in horror. Fang Neng said, "not only did he forget to marry you, sir, but he probably didn''t remember the things at work in recent years." Tao Yaoyao was stunned¡° What should I do? "¡° It''s up to you, young young. " Fang Neng earnestly told him, "you are his wife and the only one who can help him return to normal."¡° Me? "¡° Do you still insist on divorce? " Fang Neng asked. Tao Yaoyao bit his lips and was troubled. She really wants to divorce because she wants to save her father, but now is the most difficult time in Fengjiao''s life. Can she leave him alone? But what about dad? Tao Yaoyao is in a dilemma¡° Madam, sir agreed to divorce you because something happened to the family. I can''t believe anything about it. I can only let you take care of Sir yourself. " Fang Neng''s voice sounded again, making Tao Yaoyao want to cry. So Feng Zhuo wants a divorce to protect himself? She said anxiously, "but he doesn''t remember me at all now."¡° I''ll explain everything for you. " Tao Yaoyao was silent, that is, he agreed. At the same time, she had a way to save her father, that is, to get a fake divorce certificate to deceive Tao Zishen. She just hoped he could believe it. She first called Tao Zishen: "Fengjiao had a car accident and lost memory. I can''t divorce these two days, but I''ll divorce as soon as possible."¡° "Yaoyao..." Tao Yaoyao shouted angrily without waiting for him to say something suspicious, "when is it? How can I lie to you? Besides, people are in the hospital now. Don''t you know once you check?" After talking, he hung up Tao Zishen''s phone again. Tao Zishen looked at the phone with a black face. He''s threatening her, okay? But why does she yell at him every time- Feng Zhuo was not hospitalized, but went directly back to the villa and hired special medical staff. Tao Yaoyao looked at the man lying in bed. He really felt that he didn''t look like a patient. He was lively except the circle wrapped around his forehead. She saw the doctor before and changed her medicine. She was badly hurt. So memory disorder, just forget yourself. Tao Yaoyao''s heart contracted for a while, and subconsciously asked softly, "do you really lose your memory?" Feng Zhuo looked at him, "why did I lie to you? Did you... I have a grudge before?"¡° No hatred, I don''t even know you. " Tao Yaoyao said firmly¡° Is it? Well... "Feng Huo smiled coldly and asked," then who said she was my wife before. " She bowed her head in frustration. She knew he would lose his memory. At that time, she should pretend to be a stranger and say she didn''t know him Chapter 700 Feng Zhuo looked at her and snorted coldly, "water!" Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes, looked at the expressionless man, got up, took his cup at the bar, filled it with warm water, and then handed it to him. Feng Huo reached out and took the water cup. Unexpectedly, the water cup didn''t connect stably and suddenly fell on his injured leg. Pants and sheets get wet instantly¡° Hiss! " Feng Zhuo''s face sank. At the same time, he put his hand over his thigh and grabbed the cup on the bed with one hand. Tao Yaoyao was startled by the sudden situation. She gave a thrill, and her tone was trembling. "Are you okay? I, I''ll call the doctor right away. " With that, Tao Yaoyao hurried to the door¡° Come back. " The voice of Feng Shao came from behind and gave Tao Yaoyao a meal. She quickly turned around and looked at Feng Shao nervously. She was worried too much. She couldn''t help stuttering, "why, what''s the matter?" Feng Zhuo waved to her, "don''t call a doctor. Just help me lie down and change my pants." Tao Yaoyao looked at him and said with worry, "but your expression is so uncomfortable. Maybe you have a wound. It''s better to ask the doctor to check it!"¡° No, "Feng Zhuo said firmly," I know my wound. Change my pants. " Seeing Feng Zhuo''s tough attitude, Tao Yaoyao had to come back with a guilty look: "I''ll help you up." Then she went to his right side, held his right arm and dragged him up. But she spent nine cattle and two tigers, and Feng Zhuo still lay in place, motionless. Tao Yaoyao breathed heavily and continued to exert more force, but the pulling action was a little big. He accidentally pulled Feng Shao''s wound. Scared Tao Yaoyao quickly let go and dared not drag: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." What can we do? The water just splashed on his feet and hurt his wound. If you forget her phoenix burning, will you be furious and let someone throw her out directly. In order to make up for it and not be lost, Tao Yaoyao volunteered, "I''ll take it off for you." As soon as the words fell, Feng Huo''s eyes immediately became vigilant. What does this look of suspicion and vigilance mean, as if he had suffered a great loss? Tao Yaoyao was upset. She said disgustingly, "don''t think about it. I just want to clean it for you. After all, it was my mistake that poured the water on you, and..." her voice increased a lot and looked at Feng Shao like a survey. "We have been husband and wife for so long. I don''t know how many times your body has been seen by me. What else do you pretend to support the author, Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 701 At the beginning, he helped himself, so that he had unlimited affection for him, and his heart became logical. Later, he lived in his house and fell in love with him. Finally, he scarred himself. With a sense of guilt for her, he came back to him and took gentle care of her. No, he''s like this again. I also know if I owe him anything in my last life! However, although I felt that Feng was burning, I was really badly hurt. But Tao Yaoyao always felt that Feng Zhuo didn''t lose his memory. He always felt that such a bloody thing wouldn''t happen in his life. I just don''t believe it. Even feel that people all over the world may have a car accident and lose memory, but fengzhuo is impossible. First, because Feng is burning in her heart, she can do anything. He''s not that vulnerable. Second, it was also because when Feng Huo looked at her, although he had no warm eyes, he felt as if he had no feelings for her. However, she always noticed a trace of tenderness in her indifference. But why did he pretend to have amnesia? Tao Yaoyao can''t find the reason. If it''s just because she wants to divorce, Tao Yaoyao thinks it''s impossible. It''s not like phoenix burning. She thought and thought, so she called someone. The phone rang only once, and the other party answered: "brother Mobei, I want you to do me a favor?" Yang Mobei has a classmate in the hospital. She wants to check if Feng Zhuo''s illness is serious through her acquaintances. Is there any suspicion of fraud. Although we know that this possibility is very low. Yang Mobei quickly replied to her and asked her out. Tao Yaoyao stood by the side of the road. A silver gallop stopped in front of her, and then showed a familiar handsome face from the window, "Yaoyao, get in the car." Tao yao smiled, then opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. While driving the car with familiarity, Feng Huo turned his head and looked at her, "why did such a big thing happen? You didn''t say!" Tao Yaoyao asked, "you mean Fengjiao''s amnesia." Yang Mobei nodded. Tao Yaoyao smiled: "there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s estimated that he can recover in a few days, and his identity is really going to lose his memory, which is not suitable for publicity." Yang Mobei looked at her deeply and said, "but I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve lost a lot of weight?" Hearing the speech, Tao Yaoyao pinched the meat on his face and smiled, "brother Mobei, when did you learn to open your eyes and tell lies? I''m so thin with so much meat? Well, you don''t want to satirize me. Now you have to rely on the large size to buy clothes. " Yang Mobei couldn''t help laughing: "you''ll change the topic then." He left one hand to continue driving. With the other hand, he took out a data set from his bag and handed it to Tao Yaoyao: "it''s all inside. When he was seriously ill, his face showed that Feng Zhuo really lost his memory." Tao Yaoyao took it and looked at it one by one. There was no sound. Seeing her meditative appearance, Yang Mobei asked, "do you think his amnesia is false?"¡° No, it''s just a little unacceptable. " Tao Yaoyao shut up the information and sighed: "you know the man fengzhuo. In my impression, he really doesn''t look like a person who will have an accident..." indeed, I was shocked when I heard it, "Yang Mobei paused, thought for a moment, and then asked," he doesn''t remember you, does he? " Chapter 702 Tao Yaoyao nodded: "Hmm!" Yang Mobei: "I heard Xiaoran say that your mother said that you and Feng Zhuo are going through divorce procedures." Tao Yaoyao glanced at him and smiled: "brother Mobei, don''t look at me like this. Drive quickly and turn the green light." Yang Mobei was startled, looked ahead, and then slowly stepped on the brake. He said, "Yao Yao... Why is there such a woman as you in the world? Yang Mobei is very sad. Maybe others know, but he knows everything that happened in Sydney at that time. So he really didn''t want Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo together. He didn''t want to be with Tao Yaoyao. He just wanted Tao Yaoyao to find a man who loved him. Xiaoran likes her very much. It would be nice if she were with Xiaoran. Tao Yaoyao knows what Yang Mobei means. She stared at him, smiled seriously and said, "in fact, Fenghuo is very good to me." This sentence can explain everything. She doesn''t know what to say. Yang Mobei''s body stagnated and didn''t say anything more. He was silent all the way. When Yang Mobei''s car stopped at the door of the villa, he got off first, then gentlemanly opened the co pilot''s door, waited for Tao Yaoyao to get off, and talked with her a few words before leaving. Tao Yaoyao also watched him leave, and then he entered the garden. I didn''t want to, but I saw Feng Zhuo in the garden. Feng Zhuo, sitting in a wheelchair, was about to say hello to Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo suddenly looked away coldly and said to the servants around him, "go back." Tao Yaoyao: "...." why do you think Fenghuo is inexplicable and a little jealous. Is it difficult because of Yang Mobei. But didn''t he lose his memory? Glanced at his bag and thought about the information in it. So her guess is not wrong. Feng Zhuo has no memory loss?! Tao Yaoyao wants to verify it. She entered bedroom, but did not see feng Zhuo in bedroom. Bed was empty, blankets and pillows were flat, and wheelchair was missing. Where''s Fengjiao? Is it difficult to go to the study. I was about to go to the study to find Feng Zhuo when I heard the sound of water from the bathroom. The door of the bathroom didn''t close. Tao Yaoyao pushed the door open, and the fog came out: "phoenix burning." A moment later, Feng Shao''s voice came from inside: "come in." Hearing her voice, Tao Yaoyao went in. In the dense fog, Feng burned her whole body and sat in the bathtub with her back to her. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously put aside his eyes: "Er, you''re taking a bath. I''ll go out first and talk later." She was about to leave the bathroom. But Feng Zhuo had turned his face and saw her. He said very naturally, "you''re just in time. Use a towel to rub my back!" Ah? Tao Yaoyao thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Feng Zhuo took it for granted and said, "aren''t you my wife? Now that I''m injured and a little inconvenient, shouldn''t you help me rub my back? "¡° But... "Tao Yaoyao hesitated. Although he was a husband and wife, didn''t he forget her now? I wanted to test him. How did I help him take a bath¡° But what... "There was a faint light in Feng Huo''s eyes," I guess we had already been in bed. You should be used to my body, right? There''s no need to make a fuss. " Even so, but... Forget it, just help her. Tao Yaoyao grabbed the towel in his hand, rubbed it on his back and muttered, "I think you did it on purpose." Chapter 703 Tao Yaoyao grabbed the towel in his hand, rubbed it on his back and muttered, "I think you did it on purpose." Then he rubbed it heavily. Feng Shao ate it and said, "I have such a bad temper. How did I marry you?" Tao Yaoyao replied: "because I am young and beautiful, my face is beautiful and my body is strong, so I attract you!" Feng Shao''s poisonous tongue replied with two words: "vulgar." Tao Yaoyao rubbed his back again: "you''re not vulgar, then you don''t hate falling in love with me, hum!" Feng Huo''s face didn''t believe me: "kitsch." Tao Yaoyao waved two empty fists on his back and finally raised his middle finger. Feng Zhuo didn''t look back, but she also knew she had done it, showing a disdainful expression: "still erect the middle finger? Vulgar. " Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth. You have eyes behind you. You want to poke him in the back of the head with your two fingers, but you immediately forbear at the thought of what she said just now. Feng cauterized his lips with evil Charm: "Tao Yaoyao, you are simply the representative of the three customs." There was a deep sense of banter in his words. Don''t you know her? Why do you talk so prickly? Tao Yaoyao thought bitterly. Would you really pretend and deliberately labor her?! Thinking like this, the strength of his hands increased, up and down, up and down... Feng Shao protested: "Tao Yaoyao, I''m carrying my back, not a washboard, and you''re not washing clothes." Tao yao smiled: "of course I know your back is not a washboard. How can a washboard be so soft, smooth and charming? Look at your broad shoulders and back, strong arms, muscular bronze chest and smooth and sexy belly... The washboard is not half as good as that, but when we took a bath in the past, you said you liked me to wash you like this, So I think of the past, when I was disobedient, it automatically became this action. "¡° You mean you used to take a bath for me? " Feng Zhuo asked in a lazy tone. Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily, a school of innocence, "yes, I often wash you. You are here. You are a little abused. You like me to trample you to death. If I don''t beat you or scold you all day, you will feel uncomfortable all over." Then he deliberately pinched his leg to see if he had a reaction. Feng Zhuo''s voice was hoarse for some points, as if he were suffering, and said, "you woman, do you want to murder her husband?" Tao Yaoyao suddenly realized and looked at him: "you''re not hurt. You shouldn''t feel when you''re hurt. How can you still feel?" Feng cauterized his forehead and put down three black lines magnificently: "Tao Yaoyao, do you have some medical knowledge? I can''t feel until I''m disabled. I''m just injured, and you pinch the other leg. I don''t have an injured leg. " Tao yao looked down and said, "sorry, I pinched the wrong one." Feng Zhuo is really unable to laugh or cry. Seeing that the washing was almost over, Tao Yaoyao helped him get up from the bathtub, sat in a wheelchair, took the towel, reluctantly wiped the water off his body, and then dressed him. Throughout the process, she deliberately forced someone to open a part. But they were so close that they could feel his warm breath, the fragrance of his hair and his fierce heartbeat. His hand touched his chest from time to time, and Tao Yaoyao felt that his heartbeat missed a beat Chapter 704 Feng Shao''s voice suddenly rippled in his ear, "strange! Why are your hands shaking? " Then he took her trembling hands. "Are you sick?" This is his amnesia, he supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 705 She was stunned, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes, giving birth to a sense of embarrassment waiting to be found. Like a frightened little rabbit, I was completely at a loss. But Feng Zhuo was still indifferent and calm, not even a trace of surprise, and said, "come in!" Tao Yaoyao was very embarrassed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man''s deep and calm eyes for a moment, then cleared his throat, pretended to calmly lift his left arm and waved to him: "hey... You''re still busy working." Feng Huo gave a faint hum, and then continued to work hard. Tao Yaoyao didn''t leave either. Instead, he stood at his desk and tooted his mouth to the left, the right, the top, the bottom, and finally Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo raised his eyes, looked at him for the first time, and then said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with me?" Tao Yaoyao coughed and smiled, "nothing. Just come and see if you''re finished." Feng Zhuo: "..." their eyes looked at each other again. Feng Shao''s deep eyes could not see any emotion, but he raised his hand to hold half of his face, looked at her leisurely and lazily, and looked at her comfortably: "do you want to help?" Ah??! Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and then his eyes turned cunningly, flashing a strange excitement. She thought, "by the way, you haven''t eaten my dumplings for a long time. Why don''t we make dumplings?" Feng Zhuo: "..." when did he eat her dumplings- In the kitchen, Tao Yaoyao asked Feng Shao to roll noodles and make dumplings by himself. Each dumpling was very small, rich and mellow, and some had a fancy. On the surface, Tao Yaoyao seems to be an expert in making dumplings. But she lied to Feng Zhuo, saying that he used to like making dumplings with her and that his favorite was eating her dumplings. They are all used to test Fengjiao. After the dumplings came out of the pot, Tao Yaoyao took out 50 for Feng to burn, and piled a bowl full of Haida bowls. Glancing at the dumpling bowl in front of him, Feng Zhuo looked deeply at Feng Zhuo: "I used to like this?" Tao Yaoyao nodded, "well, and you have to eat 50 at a time, saying that this is the best taste in the world. If you don''t hate the capacity of your stomach, you want to eat 50 more, just like you want to live another 500 years ~ Then she waved her arm and made a flying posture. Feng Zhuo: "......" Fifty can support the dead. Do you want another fifty? Can she be more false? Tao Yaoyao saw that he didn''t move, so he took a dumpling, dipped some vinegar and sesame oil in the small plate, and then handed it to Feng Shao''s mouth: "ah ~ ~" Feng Shao frowned, "I don''t like to be jealous." Tao Yaoyao said, "this is red wine vinegar. You like it. Really, trust me." Feng Huo looked at her suspiciously. Finally, he opened his mouth and put the dumplings in his mouth. Before tasting the flavor, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t wait to ask, "how is it? Is it delicious?" He is not stingy with his praise: "good." Then he saw the injury on Tao Yaoyao''s finger, and his eyes suddenly cooled down: "what''s the matter?" Looking at such a nervous fengzhuo, Tao Yaoyao seemed to see the previous him and felt that his amnesia was false again: "it''s all right, but he accidentally scraped a little just now." Feng Zhuo said calmly, "there is no cook at home. What do you want to eat for them to make in the future? I don''t like to eat this dumpling, nor do I like to have a bag with you." Tao Yaoyao was silent Chapter 706 Tao Yaoyao quickly rode on him and successfully shouted his name: "phoenix burning?" Then her expression changed, she became angry again, grabbed the clothes on his chest and said, "you lied to me!" Her voice was loud and her face was fierce. Feng Zhuo wanted to push her away. Suddenly, he changed his voice, lay under her and asked calmly, "how did I cheat you? You sent it to the door yourself."¡° What do you think? " Tao Yaoyao was even more fierce. He frowned and despised "not to try if you have amnesia, I won''t make dumplings for you and * * * * you! The dumplings just made me die of pain. " Feng Zhuo didn''t know whether to praise her or run on her. He smiled and said, "it''s brave and resourceful."¡° So, you admit you have amnesia? " Tao Yaoyao asked loudly¡° I just think you''re funny. I just kissed you. How can you think I lied to you and don''t think I''m a normal man. " The meaning of Feng Zhuo''s words can''t be more obvious. Tao Yaoyao looked embarrassed and seemed to cry: "so, are you really amnesic? How could it be? You lied to me. " Feng Huo pushed her and said, "in fact, you don''t have to......" Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at him: "how about it?"¡° Although I don''t remember you, my body has an instinctive reaction to you, so it''s too weak for you to say that I lied to you because of a kiss. However, if you really think I don''t have amnesia, maybe you''ll be better, so you can, but if you really like me and don''t want to give up me, what you should do now is not to test me for amnesia, But to help me recover my memory. " It seems to be the same thing. Tao Yaoyao stared, climbed away from under him, then stood by the bed and stared at him: "help you recover your memory, do you want to recover your memory?" Feng Huo lifted his lips, with a bright smile and a sense of banter, "you see, today''s desire is dissatisfied. I''m really afraid you''ll come out of the wall." Tao Yaoyao grinned at him to express his dissatisfaction. Feng Zhuo said, "I''m not him yet. Although I dislike you now, I really liked you and loved you before."¡° If you still dislike me, I will dislike you. "Tao Yaoyao still has tears in his eyes, and his eyes are a little red. A little angry at the moment, it''s even more red. Feng Huo raised his hand, put the tearful hair aside, smiled softly, but the smile was a little cynical, "... It''s not that you say you love me and miss me, I just remember it to retreat, and it will be filled in in a few years. I won''t be the one you love one day." Tao Yaoyao blinked for a moment and quickly pondered the meaning of his words. A moment later, she drew from the corner of her mouth, "what logic do you have? I can''t hear it at all." Feng Zhuo said unfathomably, "you will understand after a long time." Tao Yaoyao Leng hum: "I don''t want to delay with you. Since you have lost your memory, we just divorced."¡° I won''t leave you. " Feng Huo took a look, and suddenly his face was expressionless again. It seemed very serious¡° Why, you don''t remember me, "Tao Yaoyao asked puzzled. The reason why Feng Huo answered was natural: "just because I don''t remember, I can''t divorce you. I don''t know why we got married..." Chapter 707 "Just because I don''t remember, I can''t divorce you. I don''t know why we got married. What if you owe me a lot of money, so you marry yourself to me? Or I bought your whole life with money. You''ve been my woman all your life. As a result, you divorced me and flew away while I lost my memory. I''m not at a loss. " Tao Yaoyao said, "have you seen too many TV dramas?" Feng Zhuo replied solemnly, "I don''t watch TV dramas."¡° But before you lost your memory, we agreed to divorce and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau several times. " Tao Yaoyao found himself a little messy. Feng Shao didn''t lose her memory and was about to kill her. She can pretend that she doesn''t know anything, just as he really has amnesia¡° I have lost my memory. I don''t remember! " That''s a good excuse. Tao Yaoyao was in a mess in the wind. She just felt that the liquid preparation of her whole body was rushing to her brain desperately. She couldn''t talk anymore. It was really going crazy to talk again. She waved her hand in disgust, "can you go?" Feng Zhuo really left, but after two steps, he came back: "this seems to be my bedroom." After Feng Zhuo lost his memory, they were in separate rooms, and Tao Yaoyao slept in the next room. She immediately stood up and walked out, but she came back without taking two steps. Looking at Feng Jiao, she whispered in distress, "you can''t mess with his body this time!" Feng Zhuo learned her words and said, "your words can make people scorch outside and tender inside. What does it mean to use his body and mess around? What do you say? I''m like a ghost. "¡° Anyway, you can''t use his body to find a woman. If you let me know that you find another woman while he is temporarily away, I will... "Tao Yaoyao waved his fist and made a fierce movement and expression. Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing, patted Tao Yaoyao''s shoulder, put on a deep language: "don''t worry, I won''t destroy your husband''s virginity." Tao yao was relieved. Suddenly she felt something was wrong again. She muttered, "in fact, you can''t find it. You''re sick." Feng Zhuo: "..." his expression was a little deep. Tao Yaoyao kept staring at him and wanted to find out what was different on his face to prove his guess. But no, Feng Zhuo just said in a concluding tone: "it seems that you are really my wife. You know this quirk. I thought I was well after seeing that I have no taboos against you." Tao Yaoyao: "......" you think beautiful- Father Tao doesn''t know whether it''s day or night, or how long he''s been locked up, whether it''s days or months, or even years. Because it''s too hard for him. He felt as if he had been breathing for years. Many times, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to live. Since he can still live forever, it means that heaven never stops him. If heaven never stops him, he must find a way to escape. Not for yourself, but also for your daughter. You must not let your daughter be destroyed by the devil Tao Zishen. That day, Tao Zishen came to deliver the meal. His father looked at him and said pitifully, "can you give me a razor?" Tao Zi gave him a cold look. "Who will come to see you like a ghost? Is it so important to shave or not?"¡° The beard is too long. I can''t eat. I''m sure you won''t let me starve to death. " Father Tao''s attitude is very weak Chapter 708 This made Tao Zishen relax his guard. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 709 He looked back and saw a black car rushing towards him... With "bang!" With a loud noise, Dad''s body rolled onto the windshield, then fell to the ground, rolled to the roadside, and blood flowed all over the ground... At the same time, the black car slid through a harsh arc, turned a 360 degree bend, and then "squeaked -" stopped! Tao Zishen, who was driving, raised his cold eyes and glanced at the position where Tao''s father was lying. He doesn''t know whether Tao Jiantong is dead or not, but he can''t let Tao Jiantong live, otherwise there will be big trouble, and people can''t know that he is dead, so he wants to get out of the car and move Tao Jiantong to the car. But just then, the light came on and a car came this way. Tao Zishen was afraid of being seen. When he was anxious, he gritted his teeth and drove away directly. This night, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t sleep well. She had many strange dreams. It was dawn one night and her head hurt when she woke up. So I didn''t go downstairs for breakfast and planned to sleep a little longer. The door was suddenly opened, and Feng Zhuo came in. Tao Yaoyao just thought he was calling for breakfast, so without waiting for him to make a sound, Tao Yaoyao turned over and said, "I want to sleep again."¡° Your father found it and is now in the hospital. " Feng Shao''s voice sounded so softly. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. At that moment, there was silence around. Suddenly, she sat up from bed: "hospital?"¡° Yes, a car accident. " Tao yaoleng is a little unconvinced. His father was not taken away by Tao Zishen. How could there be a car accident, and he is still in the hospital? She didn''t know how to follow Feng Zhuo to the hospital, but her mind was in a mess. The door of the emergency room was tightly closed, and the red light was on in the sky, which reflected the whole corridor. Tao Yaoyao seemed to be frozen, and his breathing suddenly became very slow, as if frozen. But her heart was as upset as being left in an oil pan. After arriving at the hospital, I asked. I''ve been in for several hours, but the operation is still going on. I don''t know how the injury is. Will it be... Tao Yaoyao doesn''t dare to think about what will happen to Dad next. Just staring weakly at the front, his hand was deeply pinched into his own flesh! After a long time, the red light went out, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor in sterile clothes and mask came out of the emergency operation. Tao Yaohe immediately rushed forward and asked the doctor how the patient was. The doctor took off his mask, looked at Gu Youli and said, "the patient''s impact is very serious. The situation is not optimistic. The brain is subject to a very perfect and serious concussion. We have tried our best. Now it depends on the patient''s own consciousness and whether he can wake up." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were red and asked the doctor in a trembling voice, "do you mean that my father will become a vegetable?" The doctor was reluctant to tell him the fact, but he had to. He had to say politely: "now the only thing we can do is to maintain his life, but whether he can wake up can only help him rely on himself. I suggest that his family accompany him more and talk to him more around him. This may stimulate him to wake up." Tao Yaoyao almost fell down as soon as his body was soft Chapter 710 Tao Yaoyao almost fell down when his body was soft. Fortunately, he was held by Feng Zhuo. There were three car accidents in less than half a month. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 711 Tao Yaoyao suddenly understood that Feng Zhuo was teaching him not to do anything with money. Hitting people with money is also an art. An advanced art. Not everyone can enjoy this kind of art, and you can''t play it. Tao Yaoyao feels that he and many people are probably still alive in the era of war. He just wants to hit people with shells. But he suddenly ignores hitting people with money. In fact, the cool time is more lasting. In her heart, er, she said the same thing as * *- Tao Yaoyao quit his job in order to have more time and take better care of his father. She goes to the hospital every day so that she can talk more with dad and tell more stories, so that Dad can wake up quickly. Occasionally, Xu Wenhui will come to help. As for the stepmother, she also came to the hospital, but she lied to Tao Yaoyao, saying that Tao Yaoyao was a bad daughter and Xu Wenhui was a fox to seduce her husband. Anyway, she picked up what was ugly. From small to large, Tao Yaoyao was used to listening to her. But Feng Huo only felt extremely harsh. He didn''t allow anyone to insult Tao Yaoyao. He calmly opened the door of the ward and came out, looking coldly at his stepmother, "I used to ignore you because I thought you were a pool of mud on the ground, which was not enough for me to glance at. If you let me hear another word, if you are disrespectful to my wife''s mother-in-law, I''ll let someone throw you down the stairs."¡° You... "My stepmother''s face is blue and white. She is not afraid of Tao Yaoyao, but she has a deep fear of Feng Shao. Even if Feng Shao has no expression, she has a cold feeling on her back. Moreover, she felt that she did what she said. If she really scolds Tao Yaoyao or Xu Wenhui again, he will really let people throw himself down. This is the VIP ward on the top floor. There are more than 20 floors. If she falls down, there is still life. The stepmother trembled all over her body, and her expression was like losing her soul. She gasped violently and lost her sense of propriety. But there was hatred and unwillingness, and she couldn''t let her son go. When her eyes fell on Tao Yaoyao, her expression changed. She looked at Tao Yaoyao and cried, "please let Tao Zishen go. Zishen can''t kill your father. He must have been wronged..." wronged? Thinking of Tao Zishen''s threat, Tao Yaoyao was cold again and again. She was firm and unequivocal: "but he did, and he threatened me with my father." The stepmother immediately defended her son: "then she must have been threatened by others. He did so much for the Tao family and respected your father. How can it be..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted her and said excitedly, "but I have evidence that he drove by himself, stepped on the accelerator and hit my father! My father is not his own father, but he has raised him for so many years. How can he be so crazy! " Stepmother looked at Tao Yaoyao with incredible shock in her eyes. Like I thought I heard wrong. But Tao Yaoyao''s silence and anger knew that she had heard correctly. She shed tears and cried loudly: "Yao Yao, I have been with your father for so many years. Zishen has worked hard for this family, even if he has no credit. Can''t you forgive me once?" Tao Yaoyao smiled faintly: "it''s not that you can''t forgive him." Chapter 712 Tao yao smiled faintly: "it''s not that you can''t forgive him." The stepmother seemed to see hope and quickly asked, "really?"¡° As long as you divorce my father, I will forgive your son. " Tao Yaoyao''s request made her stepmother happy, but at this time, her stepmother still didn''t forget to get some money to divorce. She said, "divorce is OK, but I''ve been with your father for so many years, and I don''t want anything else. You give me the supermarket and the mansion, and that land is OK." Almost all of father Tao''s property. Unexpectedly, it''s good to say that the land that didn''t belong to the Tao family is not needed. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Tao Yaoyao sneered: "the supermarket mansion is for you? Don''t think about it. It''s my father''s stuff. My father left it to my brother Tao siran. You and Tao Zishen can''t get a point. My father said before. " As soon as my stepmother heard this, she was immediately excited. "Tao Si ran, he is a wild seed. I picked him up. He is not your Tao family''s son." " Yes, it''s true that I have no blood relationship with my father, but in my father''s heart, he is my son. " If he wasn''t a son. Then Tao''s father won''t worry about Tao siran and take Tao siran as his son. How can he be fooled by Tao Zishen and be imprisoned by Tao Zishen. Tao Yaoyao added, "since you all admit that Tao Si Ran is not related to the Tao family, you should know that if it goes to court, we can not give you a penny. But as long as you agree to divorce my father, you can give you the apartment you live in now, or you will wait for the court to judge you to go out clean! " Stepmother''s face changed slightly. She held the wall and turned her eyes left and right. She should weigh the pros and cons. A moment later, she looked at Tao Yaoyao with tears in her eyes and asked, "do you forgive Zishen for my divorce and give me the apartment I live in now?" Tao yao didn''t think about it, so he replied, "of course." Her white little face is peaceful, as if to say that I am always kind. You abuse me thousands of times. I treat you like my first love. As long as you apologize, I will forgive and really won''t hate you¡° Good! " Stepmother gritted her teeth, "I promise you, I''ll divorce your father!"- The divorce procedures were handled quickly. As soon as her stepmother signed the divorce document, she anxiously asked Tao Yaoyao: "now can you let Zishen go." Tao Yaoyao glanced at her, but in her soft and cute eyes, she was cold: "put it? I have no right to let him go. " Stepmother was a little uneasy. "It''s not what you said. As long as I and your father, will you forgive Zishen?" It''s clearly agreed that as long as she gets divorced, she will forgive Zishen and let Zishen go. Is it difficult? Now that she''s divorced, she wants to go back. no may not! Tao yaozhan said, "I forgive him, but now it''s the law. If I don''t forgive him, I can''t control the law." The stepmother was so angry that she opened her eyes and trembled violently in her eyes: "you lied to me." Tao Yaoyao and Gao Leng smiled: "I didn''t lie to you. In the future, you have nothing to do with your son and us. You are a pair of strangers. According to what my husband said, you are a pool of mud on the ground. What qualifications do you have for me to see with you." Stepmother trembled in fear, couldn''t stand steadily, staggered, stepped back and nearly fell down Chapter 713 Tao Yaoyao didn''t pay attention to him anymore. His stepmother chased Tao Yaoyao and scolded, but Feng Zhuo looked back and frightened his stepmother. She stopped at once. When Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo left, they fell on the ground and cried... After fighting for so many years, thinking about it for so many years, they spent their whole life until their faces grew old, but they still couldn''t wait for the light. Xu Wenhui is divorced, but she has a considerate boyfriend and a warm daughter. And what about her? The husband is gone, the money is gone, and now the son is gone... Now, there is nothing! She has no hope, no hope! Her life has collapsed, collapsed! The stepmother''s depressed mood finally broke out, and she collapsed on the ground... - Liang Yuning''s acting is not very good. She didn''t graduate from a regular school. She first broke into the entertainment industry for a reason. Thinking about her beauty should not be a problem, but obviously what she thought was too simple. Her agent, sister an, said that the character of an artist is very important. That day, sister an gave her a plot and left a sentence: "think about the script and go to the audition in half a month. I''ll inform you of the specific time." With that, she closed the door decisively, leaving Liang Yuning alone in the room, staring at the script on the table, walked forward, picked it up and looked at it. Sister an carefully wrote out her role and some descriptions. In fact, Liang Yuning was not stupid. She soon guessed that sister an had high hopes for her. But how can she be. For Li love songs, sister an agreed when she asked her to use Li love songs to hype and take advantage of this heat to win several works and improve the exposure. Liang Yuning held her hands tightly, and there was a firm color in her eyes, which became more and more serious. Now that she has chosen this road, she will go all the way to black. After thinking about the script for half a month, she finally came to the audition day. For half a month, she didn''t go anywhere and didn''t answer any activities. Her fans have been rising, but she still scolded her in addition to scolding her. Today is her affair with Li love song. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 714 Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you don''t know who she is? She''s wrapped up the latest news. " The girl''s name is Li qiaoran. She also came to audition. She was stunned and suddenly understood: "it''s her, Liang Yuning. Her appearance is quite in line with the female No. 2 of the play. She also came to try this role?" Lin Xiaoxiao sneered, "not only does she look the same, but her own behavior is also similar to the characters in the play. They all like to seduce men. "¡° Ah? " Li qiaoran, who was beside him, covered his mouth and pretended to be a pity, "no, I really know people, faces and hearts." When people nearby heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s conversation, they couldn''t help joining the topic of discussion. A said: "just now I saw that she looked familiar. Now I remembered that she was not the woman who had an affair with Li love song during this period of time." B said: "yes, I remember what you said, but it''s really flirtatious. I can''t imagine that Li love songs like relegated immortals also like flirtatious women." C said: "cut, don''t you seduce Li love songs by virtue of your beauty?" D said, "I think so. It looks like a fox. I know it''s the material for a junior." Lin Xiaoxiao was even more proud when she heard others say so. She increased her material. "She doesn''t know how many times she has been sneaked, not just as a junior. Several times I watched her come out of the gynecological hospital with a pale face. " A said, "my God, is it to have an abortion?" Someone nearby asked in surprise¡° What do you think? " Lin Xiaoxiao gave a noncommittal cold hum, "now people can''t do anything because they are a little beautiful. I think she looks familiar and probably doesn''t support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 715 Lin Xiaoxiao hurried to the direction pointed by the assistant. She quickly took a few deep breaths to adjust her state. After opening the door, the director, deputy director and Ren Qiran, who plays the leading actor, were there. Lin Xiaoxiao adjusted his breath, looked at the director a little nervously and said, "Hello, my name is Lin Xiaoxiao. My audition role is'' Li Qingcheng ''.". Director Wang gave her a faint look. The deputy director didn''t have a redundant expression and said, "go to my scene." Du Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff. She didn''t think that she didn''t choose a scene to perform, but chose a specific scene to perform by drawing lots. This virtually gives people more and more pressure and requirements. She went to director Du and took out the book. With a nervous face, she opened the book. When she saw the scene that needed to be performed, she couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. She practiced this scene at home several times, and she remembered the lines very clearly. There should be no problem performing. Du Dao waved to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "let''s start." Lin Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes became very fierce¡° Aunt, do you have a bad eye? Which eye saw me seduce my uncle? " After a few seconds of pause, the corners of her mouth hooked and pulled out a proud smile, "since you say I''m a fox, wouldn''t I disappoint your kindness if I didn''t do anything?" After saying that, she pushed away the "person" in front of her with her hand, showing a very ironic expression, "dear aunt, just wait for my dear uncle to divorce you." She slowly looked at the ground. Her eyes were full of indifference. She said to the people on the ground word by word, "man, how can I escape the palm of my hand." With that, Lin Xiaoxiao twisted his waist and walked to the door enchanting. When she came to the door, she paused for a while. When she turned around again, she said to Director Wang, "director Wang, I''m finished." Wang Dao''s expression is still indifferent, and his eyebrows are already a little impatient. As soon as the deputy director saw his expression, he knew that the woman named Lin Xiaoxiao was dead¡° Miss Lin, please go back and wait for the news. We''ll call you in three days if you''re coming. " Lin Xiaoxiao nodded. She wanted to go out, but when she saw Liang Yuning behind her, she glanced triumphantly at Liang Yuning, stepped down and stood directly behind her, wanting to see her and Qin Yueya''s performance before leaving- When Liang Yuning saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s performance, she couldn''t help pumping her mouth. Zhenniu B, she turned a woman of all kinds into a worldly woman. I don''t know where she came from. She dared to challenge her. She is not good at acting, but she is better than Lin Xiaoxiao. The next one is Qin Yueya. She said hello to Director Wang and deputy director. Based on the previous cooperation, director Wang nodded to her with a smile. Liang Yuning nodded to Qin Yueya when she saw the director Wang, who is known as the face of the king of hell. The second female, will he choose from the actors he has worked with before. After Qin Yueya got the winning script, her face stiffened. She hesitated for a while and said to Director Wang, "director Wang, can you give me five minutes to see the script and let the actors behind me play first?" As soon as director Wang listened, Qin Yueya didn''t make enough preparations, and her face was a little unhappy Chapter 716 As soon as director Wang listened, Qin Yueya didn''t make enough preparations, and her face was a little unhappy. As a highly demanding director, this has made him give Qin Yueya a negative score in his heart. The deputy director is a person who can see people''s faces very well. When he saw director Wang like this, he quickly said to Liang Yuning, "next, Liang Yuning comes to choose the script first." Liang Yuning didn''t expect this. Of course, she found director Wang''s impatience and was pleasantly surprised. Maybe she still had a play. She picked a script at random. When she saw the script, she couldn''t help glancing at Lin Xiaoxiao and sighing. It was really a coincidence. Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have guessed something when he sees Liang Yuning''s smiling expression. However, for her acting skills, she doesn''t think she will be under liang Yuning. Liang Yuning put down the script and went to the middle. The deputy director looked at her and said, "you can start." She lowered her head, and after a few seconds, when she raised her head again, the whole person felt different. A smile of indifference came up at the corner of her mouth. "Aunt, do you have bad eyes? Which eye saw me seduce my aunt?" After this sentence, her eyebrows and eyes were swept gently, and there was an unspeakable sense of charm, as if she was really a Soul-catching fox. After pausing for a few seconds, it seemed that when the person opposite said, she couldn''t help spreading her hands and said in an innocent and angry tone, "since you say I''m a fox, wouldn''t I disappoint your kindness if I didn''t do anything?" After that, she first flashed down and seemed to avoid someone. Then she began to push the person who didn''t exist at the root. Looking at the "person" who fell on the ground, she couldn''t express her indifference between her eyebrows and eyes, but her tone was so sweet. She squatted down and opened her mouth gently, like muttering to her lover, "dear aunt, Just wait for my dear little uncle to divorce you. " After a few seconds, I don''t know what the "people" on the ground said. She couldn''t help laughing. Her tone was unspeakable, "man, how can I escape the palm of my hand." With that, Liang Yuning pulled out a demonic smile at the corner of her mouth when she turned around. This smile seemed to say that the game has just begun. Are you ready? Seeing here, director Wang''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Everyone stared at Liang Yuning''s performance. No one found that Qin Yueya put her mobile phone in the bag. Qin Yueya looked at Liang Yuning without a trace. She was a powerful opponent. She exuded a natural charm between her gestures. Although her acting skills were green and astringent, she couldn''t bear to be younger than her, more beautiful than her, and more suitable for the temperament of female No. 2. However, she is not a vegetarian. To compete for a role with her, this little star is still too young¡° Next, Qin Yueya, it''s your show. " The deputy director said to her. Qin Yueya put down the script, went to the middle, bowed to the director and deputy director, and didn''t fall behind in etiquette. But in two seconds, Qin Yueya entered the role. Her eyes opened wide, wronged and stubborn looking at the front, "I didn''t do it, I didn''t seduce him at all. He asked me to come here. " As soon as the words fell, her face suddenly swung aside. She covered her face with her hands, looked at the front right unbelievably, and said something with a little cry, "I really didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, why don''t you believe me." Chapter 717 "I met him a few times and didn''t know him at all. Moreover, he was my sister''s boyfriend. How could I win love with a knife." She looked ahead with red eyes and shouted angrily and desolately, "well, since you all say so, you''ll wait and see. I will make your future life never peaceful! " Then she covered her face and ran away. The deputy director looked at Qin Yueya''s performance and nodded happily. His acting skills were good. He expressed everything Li Qingcheng had experienced in the early stage in this way of forbearance. However, this word seems to have changed a lot, and Wang derived his name. He doesn''t like actors to change his lines. He hopes to put all his words in place one by one. Worry. Director Wang looked at Qin Yueya''s performance without expression. Nothing. As soon as Qin Yueya saw the expressions of director Wang and deputy director, she seemed to have no dissatisfaction. She felt that she had a great chance of being shortlisted. Because he has cooperated with Director Wang before, he is a straight person. If the actor doesn''t perform well, he will blow it directly. And now he didn''t say anything, plus he had cooperated before, her chance should be great. Liang Yuning and Lin Xiaoxiao also saw the deputy director''s expression. He also nodded to Qin Yueya. They couldn''t help suffocating. It seems that this role is very hanging¡° OK, you all go back first and wait for the news. You will be notified in three days. " The deputy director said to them. The three walked out. Qin Yueya walked in front, looking thoughtful, as if thinking about something. Lin Xiaoxiao and Liang Yuning both walked behind. Seeing them coming out, the little assistant outside the door went to Qin Yueya and said with a smile, "sister Qin, your performance just now is really great." The little assistant just saw the scene at the door. She didn''t mean her praise. "You worked with Director Wang before. He has always praised you." Qin Yueya smiled modestly, "where is Wang daoren." The little assistant smiled noncommittally, "I think the female No. 2 role is likely to be yours this time. I can see it clearly. The deputy director looked at you and nodded with a smile." Qin Yueya pretended to be calm and said, "deputy director Du has always taken good care of me. Everyone on the crew is fine. Thank you. " The little assistant flattered and said, "sister Qin, someone is calling me over there. I''ll be busy first. See you then." With that, the little assistant hurried to the other side. Qin Yueya looked at her with a smile. Yu Guang glanced at the two people behind her. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is even more unhappy, while Liang Yuning''s face is expressionless, but in fact, she is a little disappointed. It''s easy to be happy in places like entertainment circles. Compared with Liang Yuning''s disappointment, Qin Yueya is preoccupied. Although the little assistant was just complimenting her, she knew very well that she might not be able to get the role completely. Think of Liang Yuning''s appearance when he just auditioned. She was unhappy. Take out your mobile phone. The photos you just took are very standard. She was standing diagonally opposite, deliberately pulling the camera to Liang Yuning and director Wang sitting on the jury table. Seeing Liang Yuning''s expression in the mobile phone, Qin Yueya had to admit that Liang Yuning was really suitable for this role. The seduction in her eyes seemed to make people''s hearts pop up layers of ripples, as if her heart was tickled by a small hand Chapter 718 From the lens captured by Qin Yueya, Liang Yuning is making eyes at the director. If the director finally chooses her, this group of photos will explode. It will be described as a black curtain. Everyone will only think that Liang Yuning got the role because she was hidden by Wang Daoqian. The director, before the shooting of the play, caused the blackout of the play because of the problems of the actors, which is definitely not worth the loss. Generally speaking, directors don''t use such actors anymore. Qin Yueya has a vicious smile on her mouth. Liang Yuning can''t blame me, but we are competitors. You deserve to impress the director! I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. The female number two of this play can only be hers- When Liang Yuning was sleepy, she was awakened by the phone call from sister an¡° Sister an, "Liang Yuning shouted vaguely. Sister an''s voice was a little strange, "are you sleeping?"¡° Yes. " Sister an silently held her mobile phone, "that''s very good. Just ignore the things on the Internet."¡° What''s going on online? " Liang Yuning woke up a lot. Sister an frowned and said, "you check the Internet yourself, but I told you in advance, or don''t take the words of netizens too seriously. They all catch shadows by the wind and are not qualified to judge you." After hearing this, Liang Yuning had a bad feeling in her heart. After hanging up the phone, she turned on the computer and searched the entertainment news. She found that the top was related to her¡° Amazing inside story, "love has a miracle" Liang Yuning boldly seduces the director to compete for women''s match. "On the shameless battle index of female stars, she is the most. Seducing the director in broad daylight", "checking the role of potential female stars with * *" she is a shameless fox! If she plays the play "love has a miracle", we will not watch it collectively. "¡° Resolutely resist and refuse to watch the actress who won the role with illegal activities in "love has a miracle" and "Li love song, please recognize the true face of this woman, she is not worthy of you!"¡° Shameless woman, return my innocence! "¡° Don''t think you can play with men with a little beauty. You''re a laughing goods! "¡° When did the taste of Li love songs become so bad? Mistake old shoes for babies. "¡° What about the movie king? You look at people very badly. "¡° Did Emperor Li Yingdi live more and more? This kind of broken shoes also look good? "¡° Liang Yuning, get out of the sight of Li Yingdi! "¡° Liang Yuning, please don''t hook up with our highness Li love song! You killed him! " The more Liang Yuning looks down, the more ugly she looks. Under each title or microblog, there are similar pictures, that is, the paragraph she played during the audition that day. The person who broke the news was extremely sinister. She deliberately drew the camera closer. Obviously, she is performing against the air, but she has to close up the Wang guide in front of her. At first glance, people mistook her for seducing Wang Dao. What makes people more angry is that these people don''t know the situation of that day at all and directly make verbal attacks. She greeted her ancestors for eighteen generations. More think she rely on Li love song fire, began to abandon her, so as to seduce Wang Dao. But she didn''t do it at all. Even if she was hacked out of Xiang, it also implicated Li love song. Her heart was sad and guilty. It was Li love song who helped her, but she let him be scolded by unknown Chapter 719 It was Li love song who helped her, but she let him be scolded by nobody. She took out her cell phone and dialed Li love song¡° Hello? " The phone was soon connected. Liang Yuning apologized directly, "sorry, male god, I, I seem to have implicated you and been scolded miserably." As soon as Li love song heard her voice a little choked, he knew that something must have happened. It''s just that he doesn''t surf the Internet unless necessary. Hearing her voice, he turned on his tablet, opened his microblog and glanced at those vicious comments. Only then did he know what it was. Seeing that Li love song didn''t speak, Liang Yuning thought he was angry. She quickly said, "this thing on the Internet is false. I didn''t seduce the director. It happened yesterday afternoon. Many of us were auditioning together. I was secretly photographed when I was auditioning. " Li love song lazily sat on the soft leather sofa and said, "these things are hype at a glance. I don''t feel at ease."¡° However, "Liang Yuning bit her lip and struggled to say," but now I''ve made you so miserable that it will have a lot of negative effects on you. "¡° Why don''t you come forward and clarify our relationship. I don''t want to trouble you. " Little raindrop whispered, "you are very low-key, basically have no scandal, and there are few terrible news about you. In the entertainment circle, the whole person is very clean, but because of me and you..." Li love song smiled, "can such a little thing affect me? Do you underestimate me? " Liang Yuning''s originally depressed mood has been diluted by his sentence. No one calls himself a film emperor. It''s really narcissistic¡° In other words, are you really not going to clarify? " Liang Yuning felt a little funny and relaxed a little¡° Business as usual. "¡° Well, you said it anyway. Don''t blame me for being scolded out of Xiang. " She said hello to him in advance, and she didn''t care about the rest¡° Ah, it seems that you are the one who has been hacked out. " Li love song couldn''t help laughing and replied. Liang Yuning flat mouth, "so it''s you who suffer. If you don''t clarify, I''ll take advantage of you." She swallowed her saliva: "well, why did you have a fake affair with me... Did you harass your real girlfriend, or did you get entangled by some brain powder, so you want to get some gossip to free yourself? To tell the truth, was your previous relationship with the actress true? Actually, I think you two are a good match. I watched the movie you played together seven or eight times, and finally the scene of life and death was so beautiful, moving and tearful... "Li love song suddenly smiled and joked:" Miss Liang, you have such a heart of gossip... It''s great to go to marketing microblog. Why do you want to act? " Liang Yuning turned her head uninteresting and looked at the scenery outside the window. She thought that they are partners now. How can they always cover up? It''s really not loyal enough. Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words, but said stuffy, "well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t talk to you. I''m going out."¡° How dare you go out of the street at this time? Are you not afraid of being thrown rotten eggs in public? " Li love song teased her and deliberately frightened her, "if I were you, I wouldn''t take a step at home." Chapter 720 "..." Liang Yuning was very upset. She said wrongfully, "is it difficult? I won''t eat any more." Li love song suggested: "you can order takeout." That''s a good idea. Liang Yuning hung up and immediately ordered takeout. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang: "Ding Dong -" Liang Yuning just thought it was delivering takeout, but when she opened the door, she saw Li love song, wearing a casual T-shirt and jeans. Her eyes stood tall and straight as loose at the door. They were clean, clear, gorgeous and beautiful, with a breath of abstinence, as if they were free from worldly customs. When Xu Shi came, he was afraid of being seen, so he still wore a mask. Liang Yuning looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" Li love song took off his mask and lifted the East in his hand: "didn''t you eat?" Liang Yuning mentioned, hurriedly let Li love song into the house, then closed the door and quickly poured water for Li love song. Li love song put the food on the tea table and looked at Liang Yuning. His eyes were red and swollen like a pair of walnuts. He asked, "are you crying?" Yu Ning pulled her hair and quickly replied, "No." Chiguoguo is lying. In fact, when waiting for takeout, she brushed her microblog. When she saw the words scolding her under the microblog, it was as vicious as it was. She didn''t know it at all, but she said it like that. She admitted that she had a glass heart, so she was very sad. In fact, she is not a crying person, nor is she so injured. Even if something happened in the past, as long as you howl twice and laugh with tears in a moment, you can''t feel like this. You always feel gloomy and more serious than haze days. She wants to have a feeling of canceling the microblog. Probably know why she is so, Li love song sat down on the sofa and asked, "what''s the feeling?" Little raindrop didn''t know, so he looked at it suspiciously: "what, what feeling?"¡° What do you think? "Li love song''s voice is very flat:" I''m very sad and feel wronged. " Gu Qianqian was a little overwhelmed. She honestly replied to him: "yes, and I''m a little confused now... I always feel..." whether it means good or bad, since I entered this circle, everything that happened is the most common, "the knuckles of Li love song bend slightly, Tap on the tea table regularly: "so don''t feel that what you gain in this circle must be applause." Liang Yuning stared at him blankly. She really didn''t expect Li love song to say such words to her one day. Is he comforting and encouraging himself?! Li love song Gougou lips, "your meal is going to be cold." Liang Yuning blushed. She opened the food bought by Li love song. It was a famous goose meal in the suburbs. She looked at him in surprise: "you went to the suburbs." Li love song replied, "I live in the suburbs and buy it when I get back to the city. If you don''t like it, just wait for your takeout." Xiaoyudi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I like it very much." She blinked and said, "thank you." Li love song looked at her bright eyes, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. Then he didn''t say anything, and little raindrop didn''t say anything while eating. She was suddenly choked, raised her hand and knocked on her chest. A glass of water was handed over. Liang Yuning drank it without thinking about taking it. As soon as he finished drinking, Liang Yuning almost had to spray Chapter 721 As soon as she finished drinking, Liang Yuning almost had to spray. It was the water handed over by Li love song just now. It seemed that he took a sip of that glass of water. Didn''t they... Kiss indirectly? Next, Liang Yuning ate it whole. She couldn''t taste the taste of the roast goose. She peeked at Li love songs intermittently. Fortunately, Li love song didn''t pay attention to her. He propped his elbow on the table, put his chin on his palm, and closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was sleeping in a false sleep. There were some light Cyans between his eyebrows, but it was difficult to hide his original handsome and clear. His skin is fair and white, but it is very bright. It feels like a foundation. It is also because of his skin that he looks like a relegated immortal. In fact, his facial features are cold and bleak. What a nice man. Liang Yuning thought with a mouthful of rice. When she had almost eaten, she asked with concern, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" Li love song opened her eyes and gave her a deep look: "is it obvious?" Liang Yuning raised her eyes and looked up at his fresh and clear eyes. The corners of her lips seemed to have a faint smile. She was slightly stunned. Her heart trembled, and then smiled and nodded: "there are black circles under her eyes." Li love song stood up and said, "take your time. I''m really tired. I''ll go back to bed." Liang Yuning immediately got up to send him off. When the door was closed, her palms gently patted her face. Didn''t you say anything? Why say he has dark circles under his eyes. All right now? Everyone has passed ~ ~ Liang Yuning is very upset- Tao Yaoyao bought a pile of models. She planned to spell the models while chatting. A doctor told her that the effect was very good for vegetative people. But the model is very difficult to spell, so Tao Yaoyao plans to spell it at home first, and then go to the hospital to spell it again when he has an impression. She couldn''t make up her mind when it was half spliced. She was a little depressed and threw all the models aside. Feng Zhuo smiled nearby. Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at him. He looked disapproval, as if it was just a small idea. She came up to him and asked, "can you spell models?" Feng Zhuo said, "no, but you can try." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned cunningly: "well, let''s make a bet. I''ve heard that the fastest speed of this model seems to be 30 minutes. If you spell this model in 15 minutes, I''m totally your wish, but if you don''t spell it in 15 minutes, you have to complete one of my wishes. Of course, this wish has to be within the scope we can accomplish. " Feng Zhuo looked at her and weighed the so-called wish: "what can be accomplished? Consciousness is that whatever can be done is no problem. "¡° Of course, if you call me to pick the stars in the world, I can''t finish it, so it must be impossible. " Tao Yaoyao said cautiously¡° ok£¡¡± Seeing that he agreed, Tao Yaoyao immediately took his mobile phone and turned on the timer. She couldn''t finish the model from yesterday to today, so she didn''t believe fengzhuo could finish it. But when she thought so definitely, she stared at every move of Feng Zhuo very nervously. From the front, his movements were quite agile. Tao Yaoyao thought that it must be because he saw her spell, so he remembered it. He was a little suspected of cheating Chapter 722 The sound of music swayed in the room, surrounded by champagne roses. The candlelight jumped faintly, the halo flashed, and the light fragrance of roses floated. Coupled with exquisite food, it was a romantic candlelight dinner. Tao Yaoyao floated out of the kitchen and put the fried steak in front of Feng Shao. Her eyes flashed and greeted him, "try it quickly. Is it delicious?" At the same time, she took off her apron and threw it aside. She also picked up a knife and fork to try the steak. Feng Shao cut a small piece into his mouth and chewed it silently. Tao Yaoyao also ate one. He felt it tasted good, but he didn''t know whether it was suitable for Fengjiao, especially after amnesia. He asked, "is it delicious?" Feng Shao didn''t make a sound, but cut another piece and put it in his mouth. Tao Yaoyao happily hooked his lips and looked at him with a smile. Although he has lost his memory, he still likes to express his preference with loss as before. He is particularly picky about food. If it is not delicious, he will certainly not eat again. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 723 Tao yao was stunned! There was a trace of confusion on her face, and then she thought about it. It seemed that the pressure was really great recently. First, her father was missing, fengzhuo had a car accident, amnesia, her father had a car accident and a vegetable... But what does this have to do with pregnancy¡° Is there a problem with the child? " Tao Yaoyao asked¡° No! " The doctor shook his head, "madam, you are not pregnant." Tao Yaoyao was stunned, "how can you not be pregnant? I haven''t been here for more than a month, and I tested it with a pregnancy test stick. It''s really the parallel bars. " The doctor smiled and said, "the accuracy of pregnancy test stick of regular brand is about 85-95%, so it is normal to make mistakes." Tao Yaoyao still didn''t dare to believe, "really not pregnant? But I think I have a big stomach. " Without waiting for the doctor''s reply, Feng Zhuo said, "if you continue to overeat, your stomach will be bigger." Tao Yaojiao glared at Feng Huo. The doctor next to him couldn''t help smiling, but forced a smile. While prescribing medicine, he said, "I suggest you relax, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, go to bed early and get up early every day. The best thing is to run for a while every morning. I believe you will have a baby soon." Tao Yaoyao listened to the doctor and forgot. But Feng Zhuo kept it in mind. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 724 Suddenly she noticed something was wrong. It seemed that something was flowing down. She looked down and suddenly screamed. Feng Shao heard it in the bathroom. She didn''t wipe her body. She ran out with a bathrobe: "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao collapsed and looked at him with a bitter face: "relatives are coming." Feng Zhuo was a little disappointed, but smiled again. He went over and hugged her: "wash yourself, too, and then rest early." Tao Yaoyao spent a day with his father in the hospital. Feng Zhuo came to pick her up in the afternoon and took her to the restaurant for dinner. He ordered a table full of dishes, all of which were Tao Yaoyao''s favorite. Just one look, Tao Yaoyao had a big appetite. She ate big, but found that Feng couldn''t move her chopsticks. She just looked at her quietly. She was a little swallowing and sipping red wine. Tao Yaoyao swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "don''t you have some?"¡° I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it, but don''t eat too fast. You can''t digest well. Eat it slowly. "Feng Zhuo has been waiting for an end in the past two days. He has prevented one thing for a long time, so long that he is about to lose patience. He was thinking that if there was still no result, maybe he should change another way¡° You''ve eaten it all. It''s a waste to order so many dishes. Otherwise, you can have some more. This dish is well cooked, fragrant and not greasy. " With that, Tao Yaoyao picked up a chopstick of vegetables and put it in his bowl.. Feng Zhuo still didn''t move, shook the wine in the glass, "just eat."¡° Try it! " Tao Yaoyao picked up a chopstick again. This time he didn''t put it in his bowl, but sent it directly to his mouth: "open your mouth, it''s delicious." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then slightly opened her lips. He took her chopsticks into his mouth and chewed them carefully. Tao yao smiled and asked, "how''s it going? What I said is not bad! " Feng Shao nodded, propped his head with one hand and gently pinched the wine glass with the other, "it''s OK." His lips were clenched and he smiled softly. He was gentle and elegant, with a faint sense of banter and cunning. Tao Yaoyao was puzzled at first. After suddenly realizing it, he wanted to wait for himself to feed. She snorted, "I won''t feed you, you eat yourself!" However, she said no, but in action, she took one bite, and then took another bite. A guest passed their table. The man had passed, but he came back. Looking at Tao Yaoyao, he smiled: "Yaoyao, what a coincidence." Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and immediately smiled: "brother Mobei." She stood up. "Are you coming to dinner, too?"¡° Yes, I made an appointment with my friend over there. "His eyes fell on Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo looked at him coldly. He still smiled politely, then moved away and looked at Tao Yaoyao with an indifferent expression:" I''ll go first. "¡° OK, brother Mobei, bye. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t sit down until he saw Yang Mobei''s back disappear in his eyes. Just sitting down, I heard a sour voice: "why, I can''t bear it. Do you want to sit over?" Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao. He narrowed his eyes slightly and calmly poured him a glass of wine. But there was a cold smell on his body, as if he was pouring out his displeasure. Uh! Tao Yaoyao thought that he has lost his memory, but how can he still have inexplicable hostility to Yang Mobei? She smiled: "that was my friend''s brother just now." Chapter 725 Feng Zhuo glanced at her lightly, and then took a sip of wine. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to say and didn''t feed the dishes, but Feng Zhuo was cold in his heart and returned to his friend''s brother. If he was just a brother, how could he not feed the dishes to his husband when he saw someone else here. Hum! At night, when he went home, Tao Yaoyao went upstairs to take a bath, hoping to divert his attention. The splashing water in the bathroom stopped and Tao Yaoyao came out in his pajamas. She glanced at the wall clock on the bedroom wall, turned her eyes gently twice, and suddenly decided to move back to the master bedroom and sleep with Feng Zhuo. Anyway, when she thought so, she was not ashamed to go to the master bedroom with her pillow. As soon as Feng Huo came out of the bathroom, he immediately screamed and hugged him from behind, just like playing with lying cats. As a result, a man asked coldly, "Why are you here?" Tao yao smiled, "I''ll come as soon as I want." Feng Zhuo looked at her eyes and became meaningful: "don''t sleep in the guest room!" Tao Yaoyao held his breath, just let him go, sat next to him, tooted his small mouth and looked at him coyly. Feng Huo glanced at her, then looked at her and asked, "but there''s still something wrong." Tao Yaoyao said, "I''m fine, but I think you have a lot to do."¡° No matter how many people you can recruit, you have a good relationship with who you are today. " Feng Zhuo''s tone was sour. Tao Yaoyao was also a little angry, but suddenly his anger dissipated. It turned out to be jealous! Being jealous means he cares about her. Tao Yaoyao stood up impressively, padded his feet and directly hugged Feng Shao''s neck. "I only have a good relationship with you and love you. Everything else is floating clouds." Her answer was clever and lovely, with a sweet smell. Feng was stunned. Seeing that he was silent, Tao Yaoyao looked slightly sad and pursed his lips: "really."¡° Huh? " The Phoenix burns the lip petal lightly, but it can''t show emotion. Tao Yaoyao added, "I made it clear to him a long time ago. I said a few years ago that I didn''t mean that to him. I only like you and I only love you, but I can''t care what others want. You can''t blame me. Even if someone likes me, you should still feel happy, which shows that you have vision and your wife is charming." Feng Zhuo grabbed her tender jaw and gently rubbed her lip with her thumb. "You''re very direct." Tao Yaoyao said: "I''ve always been very direct, especially this kind of thing. It''s better for everyone to make it clear. Brother Mobei is a rolling man in the business field. How can he not withstand this blow." The finger grabbing Tao Yaoyao''s jaw released gently and gracefully. Feng Shao smiled and slid across the corner of Junyi''s mouth without revealing any trace, "OK, I believe you!" Tao Yaoyao looked at him and the light in his eyes brightened: "Mr. stuck in my family is the smartest, most handsome, most handsome, greatest and wisest!" Feng Huo took her helpless expression on her face. He looked at Tao Yaoyao quietly for a while, and his thin lips gently opened: "no sincerity." Tao Yaoyao immediately gave a dogleg smile and asked softly, "I boast so hard. You still say I''m not sincere. How can I be sincere?"¡° Go and warm the bed. " The Phoenix scorched the evil spirit and attracted the soul. " Chirp " Chapter 726 Lying in Feng Shao''s arms, he felt Feng Shao''s wanton hand around his waist. Tao Yaoyao whispered, "well, not today ~ ~, my relatives haven''t left yet." His ass was patted hard. Feng Zhuo said, "go to sleep. You want to go like that, little dirty girl." Tao Yaoyao blushed and looked at him sadly: "..." then continued to lean against him. A moment later, Feng Huo gently shouted to her, "Yao Yao..." Emma, so tender? Tao Yaoyao trembled inexplicably because of this gentle feeling. Usually he also shouted Yaoyao, but it didn''t seem so. It''s only when you''re serious. Is there anything to tell her? Tao Yaoyao hesitated, looked at his particularly serious face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Moving his lips, Feng Zhuo should want to say something, but a pair of confused eyes on Tao Yaoyao, he was silent for a while, and the conversation turned, "it''s all right."¡° Ah? "¡° Good night! "¡° Good night! "- On the day when relatives and themselves paid their respects, Tao Yaoyao took a shower and dressed up specially. She prepared a bottle of red wine, hooked two cups with her fingers, and went to the study to find Feng Zhuo. There was no one in the study at the moment. Feng Shao went out. She knew it for a long time. She came here at this time. She planned to lie in the lounge and surprise Feng Shao. Besides some red wine, she also prepared some rose petals to put on the bed, and she lay on the rose petals. As soon as the red wine was arranged and the petals were laid, I heard a sound from the study. She knew it was Feng Zhuo, but she couldn''t help looking through the crack in the door. It''s really phoenix burning, and Fang Neng. Fang Neng reported to Feng Zhuo: "Sir, the plan is very successful. We have scattered your memory loss. The other party probably believes it and thinks it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now all the funds have been transferred, thinking that we can''t get up at one time." This is like dropping a bomb on taoyaoxin lake, which can not stir up towering ripples. Her heart jumped up for no reason. There was a premonition, or a guess, that grew stronger and stronger in her heart. She held her breath and continued to listen. Feng Zhuo sneered almost bloodthirsty, cold as frost: "it''s really not easy to lead him to the hook, but no one can let go." Fang Neng, who had always been gentle, slid a scarlet sigh of awe at the bottom of his eyes. "No, Liu Tianci was really careful. He had deliberately spread the fund problems and made excellent bills before, but he just didn''t believe it. Even if Zhou Meng believed it, he kept lobbying him, but he just didn''t say his position, kept waiting and even wanted to test us with a car accident, Or Sir, you plan higher, take your own measures, and deliberately indulge in their videos. Finally, under the car accident he made, he 100% believes that you lose your memory, and thinks it''s a rare opportunity, otherwise he won''t do it. He doesn''t know that the people he sent are the people you put around him. " Feng Zhuo told: "stare, don''t let him take back any wool."¡° Yes! " Fang Neng said and said, "by the way, sir, Mr. Charlie''s appointment time is up. We should start." Chapter 727 When Feng Huo got up and wanted to leave, he first asked, "where is Yaoyao?" Tao Yaoyao, who was hiding in the rest, turned white, his slender eyelashes trembled, and his little hand subconsciously covered his collar. She quickly sat on the ground against the door, and then heard Fang Neng say, "I heard the servant say it just now." In order to surprise Feng Shao, she did so. Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more. He followed Fang to leave. Tao Yaoyao''s heartstrings were tight. A moment later, there was a sharp sour, accompanied by anger. When there was a problem in the capital chain, Feng Zhuo''s plan began. The car accident was true, but amnesia was a plan. So... Tao Yaoyao returned to the bedroom with a state of exhaustion. His whole body seemed to be emptied and fell down on the sofa. She was quiet for a while, then clenched her teeth, "it''s fake." A madman shouted in his heart: ah! It''s fake! Fake! Feng Zhuo lied to her, fake amnesia! If she hadn''t overheard Feng Zhuo''s conversation with Fang Neng, did Feng Zhuo intend to deceive him like this all the time? The more he thought about it, the more angry Tao Yaoyao was. He even couldn''t help pounding the sofa. It seemed that he regarded the sofa as phoenix burning and wanted to beat him to death. It''s really fun to play her like a fool. Thinking of these days, she was in a state of anxiety and worried about Feng Huo. In the end... Ah! It''s fake! At that time, she suspected that he was false amnesia. If he told her the truth, she wouldn''t be angry no matter what he wanted. But now, no matter what she wants, she doesn''t want to forgive him easily. Tao Yaoyao let out a cry and directly lay down on the sofa to vent, biting away. When the sofa cushion reached the teeth, he was so angry that he drove crazy on the sofa like a little madman. Feng Zhuo, when he comes, she will tear him directly. Tao Yaoyao was so angry that his eyes turned red. His hair was really no different from the little crazy woman just now. Because his chest was so angry, it fluctuated violently at the moment. I don''t know how long it took Tao Yaoyao to calm down slowly. Seemingly calm, the bottom of my heart is still choppy, surprised by the towering waves. After the initial anger, Tao Yaoyao slowly calmed down. Expose Feng Zhuo when she comes in? no£¡ Bad idea! Make a bad decision! What a bad idea! It''s too cheap to expose him like that. After the fengzhuo car accident, she felt all kinds of uneasiness. In addition, her father was missing. She didn''t know the situation at that time and thought she was pregnant. Under such circumstances, he could cheat her. It''s really cruel. It''s not cheap to expose Feng Zhuo directly. Therefore, she must come up with a good idea to cure Fengjiao. Let him know that she''s really not easy to mess with! Play with her like a monkey, ah... Feng Shao, I will beg downstairs with interest! Tao Yaoyao, who calmed down, began to think about how to make a hearty meal. Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not too cheap for him! If she doesn''t expose him, she''ll see when he can play! Sitting on the messy sofa, Tao Yaoyao supported his chin with one hand and put the other hand on his bent leg with his eyebrows locked. A pair of black and bright eyes turn around in the room. Thinking about it, there is still no good way to take it Chapter 728 A pair of black and bright eyes turned around in the room. Thinking about it, there was still no good way to take it. It''s too light. The whole meal is completely boring. It''s too heavy. She can''t think of it at all. She can''t do it to tell the truth. But she was unwilling to let Feng Zhuo go. Thinking about it, my stomach purred. Tao Yaoyao sighed, scratched his hair impatiently, got up lazily and walked slowly to the kitchen. I''m going to get some food to cushion my stomach first. Before Feng Shao goes downstairs, I''ll tidy up the sofa that she''s made a mess of, so as not to be seen by Feng Shao. When he got to the kitchen, Tao Yaoyao opened the refrigerator. When he saw that it was full of snacks, drinks and fruits, his mind flashed and his eyes flashed. Yes! At this moment, Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were bright and frightening, the corners of his lips were slightly aroused, and his pretty face showed a mischievous smile and narrowed his eyes. Feng Zhuo, just wait to take it. People are in good spirits at happy events. Although she hasn''t started to burn Feng, she can think of her reaction when Feng was burned by her. She couldn''t help being happy. Laughing wildly. After that, I found that I was not hungry. Hearing the sound of Feng Shao coming downstairs, Tao Yaoyao quickly cleaned up his expression. He also quickly took care of his messy hairstyle. After making sure it was no different from usual, he smiled with satisfaction. Feng Huo glanced at the figure busy in the kitchen, the corners of his lips slightly lifted up, and a little smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes. At the moment Tao Yaoyao saw it, he quickly disappeared and restored his previous indifference and elegance¡° Ah, you''re finished! " Tao Yaoyao took a quick look at Feng Jiao from the kitchen¡° What are you doing? " Feng Zhuo came over and asked. Seeing that he has a straight suit, slender figure, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and has an unspeakable dignity, Tao Yaoyao is angry at the bottom of his heart. When he looks around later, his face is still full of joy: "I''m cooking. Wait a minute. I''ve studied a new dish today. I''m just trying it, but it''s a little longer. Why don''t you take a bath first?"¡° I don''t mean, just cook what you want. "¡° But today I want to cook myself. " Tao Yaoyao puffed his cheeks and said, "recently, I don''t know why. I''m particularly interested in cooking. Go take a bath first and come down to eat later." Feng Zhuo took a deep look at Tao Yaoyao, made a faint hum, then went upstairs again, went into the bedroom, took off his coat and went into the bathroom. Tao Yaoyao looks at Feng Shao''s back and grinds his teeth, pretending! Let you pretend! See when you can install it! You''ll know the cost of pretending to lose your memory later. Tao Yaoyao went back into the kitchen and looked at the colorful vegetables and fruits cut by her. She was a little angry at the bottom of her heart. Only the faint excitement waiting to see a good play. When Feng Shao takes a bath downstairs, Tao Yaoyao is still busy in the kitchen. Feng Zhuo frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed: "not yet?" Tao Yaoyao''s angry voice came out of the kitchen: "it''s said that it''s a new dish. Naturally, it takes some time. If you''re hungry, first look in the refrigerator and see if there''s anything else to eat. By the way, I remember there''s instant noodles. Do you eat?" No, she said it on purpose. She was already ready to loot all the things in the fridge that could fill her stomach and hide them Chapter 729 She had already made preparations. She ransacked all the things that could fill her stomach in the fridge and hid them, so that Feng Shao wouldn''t eat her dark food and eat something else to fill her stomach at that time. Then, her dark cooking is completely meaningless. Or eat her dark food and severely rectify Feng''s burning stomach. Or... Uh huh, go hungry and still toss his stomach! Well, his stomach is still good. It''s okay to toss around. Feng Zhuo frowned without hesitation. He always despises that kind of junk food and forbids her to buy it. Why did he secretly buy it home. Don''t you just wait? With an elegant smile, Feng Huo turned and went to the sofa in the living room, sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Tao Yaoyao noticed Feng Shao''s action and didn''t care much. Look, look, I''m in a good mood and enjoy it. When her dark cooking came on, she estimated that Feng Shao''s face would be black. On this thought, Tao Yaoyao rolled up his sleeves and continued to toss in the kitchen. Feng Zhuo on the sofa in the living room listened to all kinds of sounds from the kitchen. Although his eyes were staring at the TV, his attention was all over the kitchen. I don''t see Tao Yaoyao tossing about so much when I cook. Make a big meal today? After passing the important days in his mind and determining that it was not an important day, Feng scorched the corners of his lips and flashed a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to see what new dishes she could come up with. He waited patiently. Feng Zhuo seemed to be watching TV, but in fact his attention was all over the kitchen. Noticed that Tao Yaoyao seemed to be doing it very seriously, and even smiled from time to time. Feng Zhuo couldn''t help looking forward to it. Good cooking always takes time. But why did he think it was not as simple as it seemed? Feng Huo squinted. His beautiful eyes, with visiting light, swept away from Tao Yaoyao in the kitchen again. After thinking about it, I think it should be just cooking. But when he saw Tao Yaoyao and brought the new dishes to the table, Rao was always cold and arrogant, and he almost broke his skill. Suddenly I understood, where is her abnormality? But he didn''t seem to offend her today. Why did she suddenly use this move to deal with herself? Tiantao Yaoyao spent more than an hour tossing and tossing, and finally brought a plate of food she felt very satisfied with. She put it in front of Feng Shao and smiled brightly: "look, is it very similar to you?" Cooking is a person''s head. From the performance, it really looks like a man. I don''t know whether there is raw soy sauce or soy sauce on the rice. It''s black. In addition, I don''t know whether it''s seaweed or something. Looking at the man''s face, it looks like it has been severely hit and cracked by some heavy object. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the colorful flowers on the side. Some people don''t even know what they are. Feng Zhuo''s heart gave a sudden meal and almost took a breath. Sitting at the dinner table, I calmed down for a while. However, after noticing that Tao Yaoyao''s eyes obviously looked like watching a good play, he suddenly raised the corners of his lips and showed a disdainful expression: "is this what you call new cuisine?" Looking at Feng Zhuo, he was obviously stunned. Tao Yaoyao''s excitement was called a joy. But after Feng Huo spoke, Tao Yaoyao began to dislike him Chapter 730 But after Feng Huo spoke, Tao Yaoyao began to dislike him: "yes, what''s your attitude? Don''t you want to eat? It took me a long time. How can you do this? I''ll be angry if you don''t eat. " She tooted her mouth and looked at Feng Shao. His slender eyelashes trembled slightly because he was watching new cuisine. Listening to Tao Yaoyao''s angry words, Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao again. His face was light and his eyes were deep. It seemed that the person who was stunned and dull just now was not him at all. He was a little helpless: "when did I say I didn''t want to eat?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." Yo, that means eating, right! OK! That''s good! Eat quickly! Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Zhuo and raised his chin: "what are you doing? Try it quickly. How does it taste? " Feng Shao slightly picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were still deep and unpredictable: "don''t you eat?" Oh! What does she eat? She''s already had enough to eat. Otherwise, she''s just tossing about the dark cuisine in the kitchen for so long? Although it took a lot of effort, she was not stupid enough to rectify herself! In the blink of an eye, Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo with a smile and a soft voice: "I was worried about the taste of this new dish in the kitchen just now. After all, I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for it! Chapter 731 There was obviously no interest in her dark cooking. After being stunned, it was red fruit''s rejection. But when Feng Huo suddenly glanced at her with unspeakable emotion, Tao Yaoyao''s heart jumped slightly, trying to resist the impulse to take away the dark food and throw it away. He bit his teeth, pulled the corners of his mouth, and looked at him with a smile. Eat, eat, do not eat how to solve her heart unwilling! Then she really saw Feng Shao eat! Eat, eat, eat! Tao Yaoyao sat down again in the position opposite Feng Zhuo and watched him start digging on the miserable face with a spoon. The action is still elegant and leisurely. It is a dark cuisine that feels disgusting and nauseous and absolutely has no appetite. However, the action of phoenix burning seems to be appreciating the top steak. And the elegant posture when eating, the leisurely and comfortable look on her exquisite and beautiful face... Only her deep eyes can''t see through at all. It''s like a black hole. If you look at it, you''ll fall in. Then there''s no end to it. Aware of this, Tao Yaoyao quickly stopped his mind. Now she''s trying hard to fix the Phoenix, so she can''t be hooked up by his good skin bag. While doing psychological construction, she looked at Feng Shao with a smile and ate her special dark food. Absolutely salty! She put five spoons of salt! But why did Feng Shao eat it as quietly and gracefully as ever? Absolutely sweet! She put a lot of sugar! But why did Feng Shao eat it, as always, with dignity and freedom? Absolutely bitter! She specially made a bag of balsam pear juice, stirred it again and again, poured it in, and the green look was the balsam pear juice. But what about Feng Shao? Watching Feng Shao eat as gracefully as before, eating her dark cuisine with the attitude of eating top steak, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help thinking, is it really delicious? Otherwise, why are you so particular about fengshao and eating so elegant and gentle that it''s damn good-looking? Tao Yaoyao should not believe it. His eyes are fixed on Feng Zhuo, who has an elegant meal. Seeing less and less food on the plate, Feng Shao''s look was still elegant, gentle and meticulous, and Tao Yaoyao''s mood was getting worse and worse. When Feng Zhuo almost finished a plate of food, it should be the amount of food he should have for each meal, Tao Yaoyao took the food and quickly entered the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 732 Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth. Then she couldn''t help it any more. She grabbed the nearby water cup and poured it into her mouth. The taste is more unbearable than a cracked face. How did poison Aojiao eat so light, elegant and expensive? Does Fengjiao have no taste? Just thinking of this, Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head and rejected the idea. She knows better than anyone whether fengzhuo has taste or not. They are together every day. Sometimes fengzhuo says what dish tastes like when they eat. Tao Yaoyao was puzzled and missed the wonderful scene in the bathroom. If she paid a little attention, Feng Zhuo who went into the bathroom vomited when she didn''t want to gargle. Seemed worried about hearing something outside, he deliberately turned on the tap and rushed at it. Poor Mr. shell, he already knows that Tao Yaoyao is deliberately fixing him. He was willing to let her fix it. Otherwise, whatever she wants is in vain. Tao Yaoyao didn''t believe that the dark cuisine couldn''t get the phoenix burning. He stood in front of the kitchen table and looked at the leftovers on the plate. His eyebrows could kill mosquitoes. Not once, twice! Not twice, three times! Not three times... Hum... Not three times! She absolutely believed that Fengjiao had no problem with her taste, but she ate it all. She must be enduring it. Oh! Bear it. She wants to see how long Feng Zhuo can bear it. At this thought, Tao Yaoyao''s oppressed mood turned cloudy to sunny and got better. He even began to wonder what kind of dark cooking he would make for fengzhuo at noon and evening tomorrow morning to toss fengzhuo''s powerful stomach! So, Tao Yaoyao didn''t think about going to the bathroom at all, but quickly took out his mobile phone and began Baidu''s various dark cooking practices. The next day, Feng Zhuo came downstairs and smelled a very pungent smell. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Tao Yaoyao, who was busy in the kitchen¡° What are you doing? " With a bright smile, Tao Yaoyao took out the newly prepared dark food from the kitchen, sat down at the table and put the dark food in front of Feng Shao. Then, a pair of big black eyes looked at him affectionately¡° This... Cough... It''s specially made for you. I learned it online and asked durian to water rice! " Feng Shao: "..." looking at Feng Shao with a cool look, the villain at the bottom of Tao Yaoyao''s heart forked his waist and laughed. She doesn''t believe it. Feng Huo can stand it. He really doesn''t like durian. If you can''t stand it, break out! Oh! She wants to see what Feng Shao''s outburst looks like and what face he has! She has been waiting for an opportunity. If Feng Zhuo breaks out, she deliberately takes the opportunity to shake out his false amnesia and see what his expression is! As a result, Tao Yaoyao was disappointed again. Only Feng Shao glanced at her faintly, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved, like a smile¡° When did you like this match? " Tao Yaoyao slightly picked his eyebrows and still looked at Feng Zhuo with a smile: "I liked it a long time ago, but I can''t do it. Today I learned how to do it. I wanted to try it. I found that it tastes good." She took a bowl and raised it to Feng Shao like a treasure: "Oh, by the way, I''m full. These are for you. Please eat quickly." With that, Tao Yaoyao took it out, and then he was very considerate and arranged the chopsticks for Feng Zhuo Chapter 733 She was also very considerate. She arranged the chopsticks for Feng Shao, so she had to clamp them directly with chopsticks and send them to Feng Shao''s mouth. For Shangfeng''s deep eyes, Tao Yaoyao''s smile is particularly bright and brilliant, and even has love and love that can''t be hidden¡° What, does it taste so good that I can''t bear to start? "¡° It doesn''t matter. If you like it very much, I''ll do it tomorrow. " Tao Yaoyao smiled and stared at Feng Zhuo with sparkling eyes. Feng Zhuo still kept a cool and elegant look, but when Tao Yaoyao didn''t notice, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly¡° Just one meal. If you eat too much, you will inevitably get bored. " Before Tao Yaoyao could speak, Feng Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand, took chopsticks and ate quickly. The speed looks very fast, but it''s still elegant. It''s like looking at a pair of ink paintings. It''s beautiful and makes people envy, envy and hate. Looking at Feng Zhuo, who began to eat dark food, Tao Yaoyao''s mouth muscles twitched. Really? That''s durian covered rice, not mushroom covered rice. Durian! Phoenix burn doesn''t smell durian. Oh, what can I do now? Oh, many guests ~ ~ as a result, when Feng Shao poured durian rice one mouthful after another into his mouth, three black lines appeared on Tao Yaoyao''s forehead. that ''s ok! Phoenix burn! You are cruel! She won''t believe it. She can''t fix him! Tao Yaoyao smiled again, angrily took the plate into the kitchen, quickly opened the window in the kitchen and dispersed the strong smell that was about to make her sick. As for the situation of fengzhuo, she missed it again. Tao Yaoyao began to think about it. After two times of dark cooking, the taste had definitely reached the point of metamorphosis. Unexpectedly, Feng Zhuo could stand it. So... Why don''t she change direction? Blinking and frowning, Tao Yaoyao stood in the kitchen, thinking while washing dishes and chopsticks. Quickly wash the dishes and chopsticks, take out the mobile phone again and point out Du Niang. If it''s not good for heavy taste, change it to fresh taste. Phoenix burning is afraid of acid! Oh! Seeing all kinds of lemon and orange cooking in Baidu''s dark cuisine, Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up again. That''s it- Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 734 Without waiting for Feng Shao to speak, Tao Yaoyao''s eyebrows and eyes were full of excitement: "by the way, Feng Shao, I saw a very new noodle on the Internet, called milk noodles. The noodle soup is whiter than fish bone soup. It should taste good. If you don''t have enough, I''ll cook it later." Feng Zhuo: "..." after a while, Tao Yaoyao heard Feng Zhuo speak. His voice was still mellow and deep. It was particularly pleasant: "no, the two dishes are so heavy that we may not be able to finish eating together." Tao Yaoyao listened, smiled and waved his hand: "that... Fengjiao, I forgot to tell you, I''m full... Burp..." Tao Yaoyao is really full, not eating, but eating fruit. She bought a lot of fruit today. She squeezed juice and ate it directly. Now her stomach is bulging. It looks like she is pregnant. Feng Zhuo seemed to know she would say so, and a pair of deep eyes fell on her quietly. Although Tao Yaoyao felt his scalp numb, he was patient to carry it. Thinking of such an unpalatable heavy taste and dark cuisine, Feng Shao can stand it. She has been used to the lethal look of Feng Shao for so long! Even though he was still tight, he felt very uncomfortable. But the smile on his face remains. Feng Zhuo didn''t speak any more. He took chopsticks and dined gracefully. But obviously he doesn''t like sour. Even if strawberries are sour and sweet, even some are very sweet, they are not his favorite fruit. They are directly mixed with celery. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t let him like it. She''s very tolerant that she didn''t cook lemon fried vegetables today. At present, she doesn''t even eat a strawberry. How can she deserve her heart¡° Feng Shao, come and eat a strawberry. This sour and sweet strawberry is fried and sprinkled with salt. It''s sour, sweet and salty. It tastes very good! " Feng Zhuo: "..." Feng Zhuo glanced at her faintly. It seemed that she had cast her eyes. Seeing the bottom of her heart, it seemed to be exploring what she wanted to do because she was so abnormal these days. Tao Yaoyao blinked as if he didn''t know anything. He just looked at him with a smile. As usual, I occasionally brought him vegetables. I didn''t seem to know anything. The villain in the bottom of my heart can''t stop roaring: Feng Shao, look, I don''t kill you! But after eating the mistake, she didn''t see any change in Feng Huo''s indifferent look, and she didn''t have a bottom in her heart. Is it too light? No, although she didn''t add oil and vinegar, she added a lot of sour lemon juice, so the taste of strawberries... Maybe strawberries should be a little sweet, as for celery... Ah! ha-ha! When he left, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help looking back at Feng Shao sitting on the sofa leisurely and lazily. Seeing him look at it lightly, the villain at the bottom of Tao Yaoyao''s heart is full of smoke. It must be too light! Too heavy taste, fengshao didn''t change his face. It was light and didn''t change his face! Can it be said that dark cooking is really not good for Feng Shao? Especially when he saw Feng Zhuo smiling at her, and the deep fundus of his eyes looked a little clear, Tao Yaoyao was even more angry. The good thing is that you know your purpose. Tao Yaoyao didn''t show it, but the smile on his face stiffened for a moment, then took a deep breath, turned around, and then went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. During this time, in order to do dark cooking, she has almost occupied the kitchen recently Chapter 735 Tao Yaoyao''s heart is not reconciled. It was so sour that Feng Shao, who was afraid of acid, didn''t even frown. The lighter he is, the more unwilling she is. Thinking that Feng Shao cheated her of false amnesia, Tao Yaoyao''s action was frightening when he washed the bowl. The apron in front of him splashed with water drops. Tao Yaoyao was very upset. When he was just about to take off his apron and throw it away, he looked down and saw the water in the sink. Water! Didn''t she fry the fruit juice before? Oh! Lemon! Phoenix burn! I don''t care. I''m against you. See how long you can endure! Tao Yaoyao, who had planned to go step by step, had to admit that she was stimulated by the light wind and light clouds of Fengjiao. She didn''t wash the dishes and chopsticks. She quickly found the fruit she bought downstairs from the refrigerator. Oranges, strawberries, lemons, watermelons, blueberries, grapes, everything. It was mainly for dark cooking, so when buying, Tao Yaoyao almost didn''t look at it and took it directly into the shopping cart. In order to see feng burning sour and losing his teeth, Tao Yaoyao badly chose two lemons and took green peel oranges. After hesitation, he still took three ginkgo incense. Then, she squeezed the juice as fast as she could, brought a cup full of the ground and sent it to Feng Shao. Worried about spilling the juice, Tao Yaoyao entered the study. All her attention was on the cup. She didn''t notice the look of Feng Zhuo''s eyes when she sent the juice. Also with slightly twitching corners of the mouth¡° Come on, I just squeezed the fruit. I bought it downstairs today. It''s very fresh. Have a try. I specially put an extra lemon. Although it''s a little sour, it''s mainly appetizing. Look, you''ve lost weight these two days. " Tao Yaoyao is pure nonsense. But if you know that every time Feng Zhuo eats her dark food, he spits in the bathroom and goes to bed hungry. She estimated that she would laugh with her hands on her hips. When Tao Yaoyao went into the kitchen to wash dishes and squeeze juice, Feng Zhuo had drunk two cups of boiled water, but his mouth was still pantothenic acid. At the moment, he was going to take a bath in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao suddenly squeezed the juice and brought it up. Looking at the bright yellow orange and the best juice in Tao Yaoyao''s dark cooking recently, Feng Zhuo only felt that his saliva was constantly acidic, and even his whole teeth were soft¡° I''ve just had water and I''m not thirsty at all. " This is red fruit''s refusal! Tao Yaoyao still smiled, as if he hadn''t heard what he said¡° This is fresh freshly squeezed juice. It''s rare that I''m in a good mood today. I squeezed so much. Fengzhuo, are you sure you don''t want to drink it? "¡° Don''t drink. "¡° Then I can only drink it myself, otherwise it''s too wasteful. " Tao yao tooted his mouth and said pitifully. A trace of abnormal emotion flashed through the fundus of Feng Zhuo''s eyes. When Tao Yaoyao lowered his head and was ready to drink the juice, he quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the juice¡° Give it to me! "¡° Well? " Tao Yaoyao looked up in surprise and looked at Feng Shao. I only saw Feng Zhuo holding the juice, raising his head and opening his mouth, and began to drink the juice gracefully. Slightly raised his head, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly because of drinking juice. Obviously, he didn''t do anything, but just standing there gives people infinite temptation. Tao Yaoyao secretly hates that he is not good at work. At this moment, he is actually tempted by Feng Shao. What''s more irritating is that Feng Shao clearly didn''t do anything, just standing there drinking juice Chapter 736 More annoyed, Feng Shao clearly didn''t do anything. He just stood there and drank juice. But her eyes, from his mouth drinking juice, fell on his rolling Adam''s apple, and then a little down, was his slightly open shirt collar, barely able to see a piece of white skin. Tao Yaoyao only felt a slight breath. The scenes of making out with Feng Jiao before flashed in my mind, thinking about how he ignited her. In this way, I fell in love with her. I just felt dry mouth and bright eyes. Fortunately, the reason is still there. When seeing fengzhuo drink the last drop of juice, Tao Yaoyao quickly retracts his eyes and supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 737 Ren Qiran plays the hero in the miracle of love. He has a handsome and evil face and is famous for playing the evil ruffian policeman. Seeing that they both nodded, the host continued to ask, "I heard that Ren Qiran recently took a play called ''love has a miracle'' and played the hero in it, and Miss Qin Yueya also went to the audition and may play the second female in it. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 738 10th floor: "Qin Yueya''s acting skills have always been good. I look forward to her role." 11th floor: "aiyueya, aiyueya, go away from those who rob her role!" The microblog has been posted for less than an hour, and the following comments have exceeded nearly a thousand. Liang Yuning looked through the blogger''s previous microblog. The total number of comments was less than 1000. It was a good show. Qin Yueya was also the one who obviously stepped on her to let the other party get high praise all the way. And she didn''t use any tricks to cover up her purpose. Did she think others couldn''t see it? Liang Yuning leaned against the bed, put a sneer on her mouth, burst out audition photos, deliberately posted posts and hired water troops. This means is not a little novel. On the other hand, Qin Yueya couldn''t help smiling proudly when she saw the comments on the Internet. Her usual style is to nip the danger in the cradle. What if Li love song has an affair with her, but it''s just more black. Qin Yueya left her computer on and refreshed her microblog from time to time. She is waiting, waiting for the final list from director Wang to be announced. Director Wang''s microblog also exploded. Many fans sent him private letters directly, stating that "we will resolutely resist Liang Yuning''s Fox Spirit shooting" love has a miracle. " 1st floor: "if we choose Liang Yuning to film, we won''t watch the play" love has a miracle. " Some scolded ruthlessly and directly attacked director Wang personally. 2nd floor: "Liang Yuning must be a fox spirit." 3rd floor: "this kind of woman plays Su Daji. She must not even draw makeup." 4th floor: "this kind of woman doesn''t know what Li love song likes about her. She can only x work hard." There are many comments and replies below. They are all fans of Li love songs. 5th floor: "love song is not about. Love song is single. Let it go. Don''t tie up and quarrel any more." 6th floor: "please let 1 go." 7th floor: "I didn''t expect that a director I respect so much should choose an actress by hidden rules. It''s disgusting." 8th floor: "your circle is so chaotic. Please keep your heart and don''t give her a role that is not suitable for her because some actress have dedicated their body." Director Wang did not expect that things would be so big, nor did he expect that so many people were disgusted with Liang Yuning. On a little thought, he guessed a general idea. First, because Li love songs have too much influence and too many fans, female fans don''t want Liang Yuning to have an affair with their male god. Second, the person of Heiliang Yuning grasped the time and strengthened her reputation. Director Wang looked at the one-sided situation of these comments, frowned and thought for a while, and finally pulled out a meaningful smile. This matter will only make him more sure who is more suitable for the role. At 3 p.m., Qin Yueya kept refreshing her microblog. Finally, at 3:01, she saw the microblog updated by the crew of love has a miracle¡° Announce the list of actors in love has Miracles: Mu Pengfei (male host) - Ren Qiran, sun Tinglan (female host) - Yu Qizhu, LAN Mufeng (male 2) - Ling Ziping, Li Qingcheng (female 2) - Liang Yuning. " Qin Yueya''s face was extremely gloomy when she saw the actress of female 2. She clenched her hands and cursed Wang Dao countless times in her heart. Liang Yuning has been blackened like this. How can director Wang reuse her¡¶ The crew of "miracle of love" sent out this microblog. Within half an hour, the comments below fell apart Chapter 739 The crew of "love has miracles" sent out this microblog. Within half an hour, the comments below turned upside down. 1st floor: "sleeping trough! Behind the scenes! Absolute darkness! " 2nd floor: "the hidden rules of the entertainment industry are too dark!" 3rd floor: "director, you are cool, but can you not be so obvious!" 4th floor: "your circle is too chaotic" 5th floor: "it''s disgusting!" 6th floor: "disgusting 1, Liang Yuning doesn''t want face, Wang Junxin doesn''t want face!" 7th floor: "I don''t need to watch this play. I feel sick just because the director and actress are fooling around." 8th floor: "boycott watching drama!" 9th floor: "ah! Although I think female 2 is disgusting, my male god is male, and I still can''t give up the play. " 10th floor: "Da Ai is the leader! Bad things will be pulled straight in! " 11th floor: "I love my goddess, bamboo powder has contributed your knees!" 12th floor: "those who say there is something wrong with boycotting the play, just aim at the female owner is the goddess Yu Qizhu, and I will see to the end." 13th floor: "just, you can''t ruin a pot of soup for a grain of mouse shit." 14th floor: "I like being the leader. I want to have monkeys with you!" The more Qin Yueya looked down, she found that the discussion was not who the female number two should play, but the fans of Ren Qiran and Yu Qizhu were crying and howling. Her face became more and more ugly, and the role was lost to her. Liang Yuning knew the news, but the deputy director called to tell her. When she received the call, she couldn''t believe it, and even asked again: "director Du, what did you just say? Can you say it again? " Director Du tilted his lips and said coldly, "Miss Liang Yuning, on behalf of the crew, I have informed you that you have been determined to play the role of ''Li Qingcheng''. Please report to the crew in 15 days." Liang Yuning held back the disbelief and ecstasy in her heart and said respectfully, "OK, director Du!"¡° The time and address will be sent to your mobile phone. "¡° thank you! Thank you, director Du. "As soon as Liang Yuning finished, director Du hung up the phone and didn''t even say goodbye. Liang Yuning didn''t care so much. She was still immersed in the joy of playing the role of "Li Qingcheng". She really likes this role, so she will play it well and impress those who scold her. Tears of surprise burst out. She immediately took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Li love song. But when she opened the number, she felt something wrong. She shouldn''t open Li love songs at the moment. Instead, you should call sister an. This matter needs to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 740 Looking at Feng Shao, who is only wearing a bathrobe and is lazy at will, he can''t hide his inherent aristocratic breath and his good figure. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes flashed and quickly said, "I''ll wash it when it''s ready!" Then, without looking at Feng Shao, he bowed his head and quickly entered the bathroom. A trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of Feng Zhuo''s eyes, and she looked down at her dress. The bathrobe was not wrapped tightly, but revealed a large chest. According to Tao Yaoyao''s temperament, it was bound to swallow all kinds of saliva. As a result... Thinking about Tao Yaoyao''s small head hanging down just now, a faint light flashed from the bottom of Feng Zhuo''s eyes, the corners of his lips slightly lifted up, and looked at the bathroom door closed by Tao Yaoyao with a smile. Listening to the pattering sound of running water from inside, the radian of phoenix burning lips deepened a bit. The eyes flashed and narrowed slightly. The exquisite facial features looked more beautiful at this moment, but it was a pity that Tao Yaoyao didn''t see them in the bathroom. Feng Zhuo lay on the bed in a good mood. He reached out and casually took a book from the head of the bed and looked through it. Tao Yaoyao spent more time in the bathroom than usual, because she made up her mind and decided to take the step of hooking up with Feng Huo. She thought about Feng Huo''s arrogant and cold look. At least, the body should be fragrant. Although I usually feel very good, in order to stimulate Feng Shao''s senses, Tao Yaoyao washed it again and again, and the nose is haunted by the fresh and elegant taste of the shower gel. As for clothes... Tao Yaoyao quickly looked at the shelf on the side and found that she had just come in in so hurry that she even forgot to prepare her pajamas. Tao Yaoyao''s face is black again! What about the agreed hook up? Now he is trapped in the bathroom... Tao Yaoyao bites the bath towel and wants to go back to the boiler to rebuild it. What a brain! But it''s too obvious to go out with a bath towel? She didn''t want Feng Zhuo to think that she was deliberately trying to hook him up. Inadvertently! inadvertently! It must be casual! If it is intentional, he can directly indicate that he has received the signal, and then directly throw her down. If she does, she will hook up Feng Shao''s mind and let him see that she can''t eat. Thinking of this, Tao Yaoyao rubbed his head hard, then quickly cleaned it, wrapped in a bath towel and stood at the bathroom door, opening the bathroom door so slightly. Since the plan can''t keep up with the change, take the plan and follow the trend! Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath, opened his mouth and shouted simply¡° Feng Zhuo, I forgot my pajamas. Please bring them to me! " Tao Yaoyao shouted, and then the pipa covered half of his face, only opening a gap. Feng Zhuo came over with his pajamas, glanced at the fine seam and said lazily, "are you sure about such a gap? Can I pass you the clothes?" Listening to Feng Shao''s lazy look, Tao Yaoyao held his breath for a moment. But thinking about his plan, he took a deep breath and endured it. He even smiled with a soft voice¡° This... It''s not because you can''t remember what happened before us, so... So when I think of you losing your memory and forgetting our previous beauties, I... "Later, because her voice became more and more lost, and even choked, fengzhuo couldn''t hear it¡° All right, here are your clothes! " Quickly interrupted Tao Yaoyao''s words, Feng Huo took two steps forward and stood in front of the bathroom doo Chapter 741 Tao Yaoyao took a small step back in surprise. She was originally in the bathroom, but now she was a small step away from the door. Looking at Feng Zhuo close in front of him, his face looked a little embarrassed, with a few sub Bureau promotion. This kind of Tao Yaoyao is definitely something Feng Zhuo has never seen before. Cramped? Tao Yaoyao will be embarrassed. What a joke! But in front of Tao Yaoyao, it is clear that this is the case. Not a joke, but reality. Because it was a reality, Feng Shao''s eyebrows frowned, and her delicate facial features showed a look of doubt, and her deep eyes stared at her. His tone was charming, and there was a taste of banter in it, evil: "what do I mean? I want to ask you, Tao Yaoyao, what are you doing? " It''s obvious that they are all wearing pajamas and still holding a bath towel. It''s obviously superfluous. Of course, there was also dissatisfaction with his sudden approach and her sudden backward avoidance. Tao Yaoyao held a bath towel in front of her, her cheeks reddish. I don''t know whether I''m really shy or because I''m smoked by the heat in the bathroom. The whole person looks charming and charming, like a small flower just in full bloom, waiting for someone with a heart to pick it. Especially when a pair of eyes look at Feng Shao, they are somewhat vigilant and somewhat shy, which is more like silently teasing something. Looking at Feng Zhuo''s slightly frowned eyebrows, Tao Yaoyao lowered his eyes slightly, covered the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and his slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Her voice was low, soft and charming: "Feng Zhuo, you let me go!" Don''t listen to Feng Zhuo. You can''t be led by Feng Zhuo. This time, now, from now on, she is the queen in charge! Feng Zhuo glanced at Tao Yaoyao again and saw that she actually lowered her head slightly. The shyness and embarrassment on her face didn''t seem to be cheating, so she felt a stem in her heart¡° Shall I hold you? " It is still a light voice, with a bit of indifference. As for what he thought at the bottom of his heart, it was estimated that only he knew. A modest, self disciplined gentleman, who was listening to Feng Chin''s words and the tone of her words, make complaints about her. In the past, she wanted to take down Feng Shao and wipe her dry. As a result, Feng Shao always teased her. He was sullen and pretended very well. Tao Yaoyao flashed some cunning light at the bottom of his eyes and stepped back again. Obviously, he was frightened again by Feng Shao''s words¡° Ah? " Raised his head, a pair of big black eyes were full of amazement, and even a bit of disbelief. Feng''s burning eyebrows frowned tighter: "what''s the problem?" something the matter! Of course there''s a problem! The chicken pecked the rice and lit his head. Tao Yaoyao quickly took the words: "Mr. stuck, I thought deeply these days. Aren''t you amnesic now? I don''t remember the days we got along after marriage, and I found that I looked at you..." later, Tao Yaoyao wanted to stop talking. Feng''s deep eyes were a little deeper in an instant. Staring at his shy and embarrassed Tao Yaoyao, his voice was low and a little colder: "what''s the matter with me?" Tao Yaoyao coughed awkwardly, "I think... Ah... Phoenix burning!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t expect that Feng Zhuo suddenly bent down and stretched out his hand and directly picked her up. The plot is not so good! It''s totally out of line with her plan, okay! This is completely disrupting her rhythm, okay Chapter 742 Tao Yaoyao tried not to get out of control, tried to tell himself to be calm and tried not to indulge. Even if... In fact, she doesn''t know whether she is torturing fengzhuo or fengzhuo is torturing her. When the clothes were scattered, and she touched the hand around Feng''s waist, the greasy skin of the tentacle seemed to wake her up from the emotion. When Tao Yaoyao noticed that Feng Shao seemed to be preparing for the last step, he didn''t know where the strength came from. His pupils suddenly widened. The originally weak and harmless kitten immediately showed her sharp claws, raised her hand and pushed Feng Shao away. Everything happened so suddenly that Feng Huo was caught off guard. Tao Yaoyao pushed his body away. If you don''t exercise well at ordinary times, plus your body and hands are good, I''m afraid you''ll fall off the bed. Looking at the sudden outbreak of Tao Yaoyao, his deep eyes stared at her quietly. His voice was still low and a little hoarse: "Tao Yaoyao." Listening to Feng Zhuo''s obviously unhappy voice, Tao Yaoyao''s heart was full of joy. But I can''t show it. Otherwise, if Feng Shao overlord bows hard, she won''t be his opponent. Tao Yaoyao, who knew himself clearly, was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was relieved from his actions just now. She stared at Feng Zhuo blankly. When Feng Zhuo didn''t notice, she twisted her thighs, then her eyes turned red and burst into tears. Feng Zhuo, who looked a little gloomy, frowned. He took her to sit up and asked her, "what''s the matter?" The voice is low, still with a bit of husky emotion. Tao Yaoyao lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He seemed to be looking at the soft big bed and the floor: "Feng Shao, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Feng Shao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "Tao Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Zhuo thinks Tao Yaoyao is wrong today. No, something''s wrong these days. Black is interested in dark cuisine. It''s really interested. It''s obviously fixing him. Just now, when they were making out, they suddenly pushed him away and started, which was even more wrong. Tao Yaoyao said no to him. He was very honest. And most of the time, she wanted to throw him down, eat and wipe him clean. But today, I suddenly pushed him away. The most fatal thing is that he is still on the verge of fire. Now he is holding a evil fire there. He can''t attack, not to mention how uncomfortable his body is. But what is more painful is psychology. I don''t know what happened to Tao Yaoyao. It''s not that she knows... But she has suspected it before, but she can see through it at a glance, and she will ask it directly. But not now! Tao Yaoyao raised his head with tears in his eyes, not to mention how delicate and pitiful he was: "Feng Zhuo, I''m really sorry. I... I didn''t really want to push you away on purpose just now. I just... I just looked at you now and thought of you in the past. It was very uncomfortable. I don''t know what happened. I wanted to say it just now, but you didn''t let me say it." Feng Zhuo: "..." feel uncomfortable? Isn''t it him now and before? Feng Huo took a deep breath, and her deep eyes quietly looked at Tao Yaoyao with red eyes and tears. She felt sorry for her and felt that she was the most uncomfortable one. Obviously, they are husband and wife. It''s natural to make love. Unexpectedly, when they were on the line, they were pushed away and almost fell Chapter 743 Feng Huo''s mood was extremely bad. But a pair of ShangTao Yaoyao''s red eyes, looking at her wronged and tangled look, where is Feng Zhuo still angry? Tao Yaoyao didn''t know that he would have that awkward feeling because of his false amnesia. He understood. But he can''t! After all, he is not real amnesia, but false amnesia! Feng Shao frowned and looked at Tao Yaoyao sitting on the bed with her eyes reddish and tears. She pursed her lips. As soon as I was ready to speak, I heard Tao Yaoyao speak¡° Feng Zhuo, I''m sorry. I really can''t treat you as Feng Zhuo before. After all, for me, you are really two people now and you used to be. "¡° Even if we are the closest couple, after you lose your memory, I seem to feel that we have returned to the past. When we haven''t had an intimate relationship, I always feel... I always feel... I always feel that if I were like you now, I would be sorry for the former Fengjiao. "¡° In short, I really can''t. sorry, don''t be angry. "¡° Also, Feng Zhuo, let''s sleep in separate rooms. I''ll go to the guest room. It''s more appropriate. When you recover your memory, we''ll live in the same room. " Tao Yaoyao finished. Without waiting for Feng Shao to speak, he stood up with his face covered and ran out of the bedroom quickly. Feng Zhuo: "..." he thought about thousands of reasons why Tao Yaoyao refused to be close to him. He never thought it would be like this. He is not the same person now as he was before. It''s all him. Why. But for this reason... He was speechless! Still sleeping in separate rooms? Obviously, they are close relatives. Why do they sleep in separate rooms? Facing Tao Yaoyao, Feng Zhuo always feels like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. The awkward appearance of tearful eyes in Tao Yaoyao''s eyes flashed in his brain. Feng Zhuo felt both angry and funny. He walked out of the bedroom, even without clothes, and went to the door of the guest room with his upper body bare. Tao Yaoyao is making his bed. He doesn''t find Feng Zhuo coming after him. Of course, she doesn''t care whether Feng Zhuo catches up or not. What she cares about is her plan. At least for now, success is... Looking at Tao Yaoyao making the bed, Feng Zhuo squints. It seems that Tao Yaoyao is not just talking, but really going to sleep in separate rooms with him. Frowning, Feng Zhuo walked over and quickly grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s wrist: "Tao Yaoyao, have you ever seen a couple sleeping in separate rooms?" Tao Yaoyao blinked and looked at Feng Zhuo with water vapor in his eyes. He blinked and quickly shook his head: "no!" Feng Zhuo looked at her condescending, with a low voice and a little coldness: "well, why do we sleep in separate rooms?" Why else? Cheated, isn''t she allowed to find a way to vent? Besides, you want to dress up and play with you. Tao Yaoyao pursed his lips, suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart, raised his head, and still looked at Feng Zhuo in front of him with the look of "I''m the same as Feng Zhuo before"¡° No, fengzhuo, I thought for a long time. I thought something was wrong before. Until just now... I almost... Then I thought something was really going to happen. I''ll be sorry for fengzhuo before amnesia. I love him, but I''m different to you and him. I can''t sleep in the same room with you anymore, and nothing will happen with you, otherwise I''ll have a disturbed conscience. " Chapter 744 Feng Shao: "..." looking at Feng Shao''s shock and silence, the villain at the bottom of Tao Yaoyao''s heart smiled proudly with his hands on his hips: ha ha ha! Fengzhuo, fengzhuo, you also eat flat! But it''s not over! Today is just the beginning! Feng Zhuo was obviously angry. His deep eyes stared straight at him. He was pathetic and very wronged. He looked at his Tao Yaoyao. Is it a joke that he wants to scold Tao Yaoyao''s behavior? But why did Tao Yaoyao have such behavior? It is because in her heart, she has been thinking about Feng Zhuo before amnesia. What does that mean? It shows that Feng Zhuo before amnesia has an irreplaceable important position in Tao Yaoyao''s heart. At the thought of this, Feng Huo''s face looked good again. He was really helpless to her: "even if you want to sleep in separate rooms, I sleep in the guest room. You go to the master bedroom!" Tao Yaoyao shook his head and looked at Feng Zhuo seriously: "I''d better sleep in the guest room, you sleep in the master bedroom." What is Feng Zhuo''s temperament? He is aloof and cold. There is a kind of dignity in his bones. When will he give the comfortable master bedroom to others to sleep? Even if she is no one else, Feng Huo has always been a noble style when she is with her. Therefore, for the first time, Fengjiao chose to sleep in the guest room, which made Tao Yaoyao more happy and angry! False amnesia, there are ghosts at the bottom of my heart¡° We slept like this before. Moreover, in the familiar environment, you can quickly retrieve the previous memories. As long as you recover your memories, I can see the previous fengzhuo faster. I really want to. " Feng Zhuo listened, and a faint light flashed through the deep fundus of her eyes. He must try to find a way to "restore his memory". Taking a deep breath, Feng cautiously touched Tao Yaoyao''s small head: "I''ll try to recover my memory. You go to the master bedroom and I''ll sleep in the guest room." Looking at Feng Huo''s deep eyes, Tao Yaoyao felt guilty and clicked inexplicably. She thought a little and finally made a compromise: "that''s OK!" Then he looked at Feng Zhuo, with some apology and several twists: "then Mr. stuck, good night!" Feng Shao pursed her lips and said "en" faintly, which was an answer. Tao Yaoyao held back his irritable and cheering heart, glanced almost into an internal injury, controlled not to show his horse''s feet in front of Feng Shao, and quickly returned to the master bedroom. She quickly returned to the bedroom, closed the door of the master bedroom, then fell down on the soft and comfortable big bed behind, holding pillows, laughing and rolling, out of breath. Anyway, the sound insulation effect of the room is excellent. She doesn''t have to worry about the phoenix burning in the guest room. She held the pillow and rolled again and again. She was excited like a child and tossed on the big bed for a long time. Until I was tired, I didn''t lie down with a pillow. After a while, he entered a sweet dream. Even in the dream, the corners of the lips are slightly hooked. Occasionally, a slight voice of "ha ha, ha ha" can be heard overflowing from the corners of the mouth. What she didn''t know was that as soon as she slept, a man came in, lay next to her and held her in his arms. Tao Yaoyao, who is sleeping, is still. Nothing at all. Tao Yaoyao had a good dream all night. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 745 I didn''t sleep in the guest room yesterday. Why were you here? It''s hard to use my brain just now. Haven''t you figured it out yet? Feng Zhuo also looked at her. It is still the same as the one who went to the guest room last night. He is bareheaded and wearing a pair of pure cotton pajamas. He is tall and slender, strong chest and clear texture. Tao Yaoyao, who had no resistance to his body, looked at him with flashing eyes. She asked, "aren''t you in the guest room?" Feng Huo said "en" faintly, "I''ll come and wash." Approaching, Tao Yaoyao saw the faint dark circles under Feng Shao''s eyes. Although he felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, he thought that Feng Shao was looking for something, and immediately gave that little tenderness to him. If heaven does evil, there is something to do. You can''t live because you''ve done evil! Let you lie to me. Of course I''ll let you sleep in the guest room. When Feng Shao enters the bathroom to change clothes, Tao Yaoyao finds out the clothes to change from the wardrobe and looks at the bathroom. Thinking that Feng Shao should not come out for a while, he turns his back to the bathroom and starts to change clothes. It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. Usually Feng Shao doesn''t take care of himself and never comes out of the bathroom, but today... "Tao Yaoyao, I..." later, Feng Shao suddenly stopped when he saw Tao Yaoyao changing clothes standing by the bed. Tao Yaoyao heard the news and quickly turned around. At the same time, he subconsciously put his clothes on his body and stared at Feng Shao standing at the door of the bathroom. Because it was too sudden, Tao Yaoyao hurried to tidy up his clothes, but there was still something unexpected. For example, she took a very loose white T-shirt today, "Feng Zhuo, what are you doing?" The tone was obviously dissatisfied with Feng Zhuo''s sudden coming out of the bathroom. Before Feng Zhuo could speak, Tao Yaoyao quickly added, "by the way, I forgot to tell you about your toiletries and clothes. I''ll have them sorted out and put them in the guest room later, so you don''t have to run at both ends." Feng Zhuo, standing at the door of the bathroom, turned black: "Tao Yaoyao, you..." what I said is true. You see, we all sleep in separate rooms. Are the washing utensils still put together? How inconvenient is this? Don''t you think I wash in the guest room when I sleep in the guest room? " Tao Yaoyao was "naive" and said reasonably. She smiled: "just like now, you see, I''m not changing clothes. You suddenly came out. I... how embarrassing!" Looking at Feng Zhuo with a cold expression, Tao Yaoyao''s heart is called a joy. But in front of Feng Shao, he can''t show it, otherwise he won''t have to play¡° Feng Zhuo, please understand my mood. Since I know you have amnesia, I really... Have a hard time. Looking at you every day, I will think of you before amnesia and the little things we were together before. Now, you have lost your memory, and I remember everything. It''s really painful for me! " Flat flat mouth, Tao Yaoyao''s expression, how much grievance there is¡° You don''t know my mood. It''s obviously my pillow man, but I suddenly lose my memory and say I don''t remember the past. How sad and stuffed my heart is? " At last, Tao Yaoyao''s voice was choking. It seemed that if she continued, she would cry like last night. Feng saw that Tao Yaoyao was unable to see. The wronged man was about to cry, "all right!" Chapter 746 Feng saw that Tao Yaoyao couldn''t stand it. The wronged one was about to cry, "all right!" He just felt that he should be the most aggrieved and uncomfortable person now. But at the thought of Tao Yaoyao''s reason for asking for separate rooms, he stopped again¡° I''m not used to putting the toiletries here for the time being. I''ll pay attention when I come in next time. Such a thing today won''t happen again! " Feng Zhuo beat the tone and said overbearing. That''s impossible! Tao Yaoyao secretly rubbed and thought. She also wanted to continue all kinds of casual collusion with Fengjiao! However, I had guessed that Feng Zhuo would not agree with her to send his toiletries and clothes. Tao Yaoyao just said it on purpose. But she looked at Feng Shao with some dissatisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Feng Zhuo''s frown: "my toothbrush is broken. Give me another toothbrush!" Don''t you have all the toothbrushes in the bathroom? What kind of toothbrush do you want her to get? Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao suspiciously and frowned: "the toothbrush is in the cabinet under the mirror. You can see it when you open it." Feng Huo looked at her impatiently, frowning tighter than her: "I''ve run out." Tao Yaoyao: "ah?" Feng Huo''s deep eyes stared at Tao Yaoyao with a low voice and a little cold: "Tao Yaoyao, did you do it on purpose?" I don''t know what I''m asking. No matter which one, you can''t admit it. Tao Yaoyao blinked, and the muscles in the corners of his mouth twitched. "What do you mean I did it on purpose?" She muttered wrongfully, "just buy it after use. Is it fun to slander me?" She angrily evicted: "go out, I''m going to change my clothes!" Feng Huo looked at her indifferently: "Tao Yaoyao, do you need it? I haven''t seen your body. " Tao Yaoyao immediately grabbed his sentence and asked, "you don''t have amnesia. How did you read it?" Feng Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly changed the topic: "although I have lost my memory, no matter how to say, we are both husband and wife, and the things we should do have declined. What''s wrong with me here when you change clothes." Tao Yaoyao obviously fell in love with Feng Shao, and decided not to let Feng Shao see: "I just can''t see it, otherwise I''ll feel sorry for Feng Shao before I lost my memory!" After a pause, he said coolly, "what I love is you before. If you have no memory, you are just a stranger. Do you want me to be casual in front of strangers?" With that, Tao Yaoyao raised his hand, covered his mouth and began to cry: "my dearest, where are you and when will you get sick?" Feng Zhuo stepped forward, stroked her hair and said softly, "don''t cry. It''s not easy to come back. Don''t worry, I''ll let him come back." Want to come back? It''s not that easy. Tao Yaoyao shook his head and cried, "but what if he doesn''t come back?" Feng Zhuo: "..." how did he answer? He put his arm around her and let her fall in his arms. He touched her hair and cherished it with great pity. "Why are you so pessimistic? The doctor didn''t say it, it''s only temporary." The fragrance of his hair made him bow his head and kiss gently. But before kissing, Tao Yaoyao pushed him away. "I said I didn''t like you now, I liked you before, so I don''t need you to hold me!" Tone, very unreasonable Chapter 747 Feng Huo felt suffocated. Neither he nor he was now¡° What are you going to do if you really don''t come back? " Actually, he wanted to start over with her. Tao Yaoyao was angry. "What in case, if not in case, he will come back. You are not familiar with me. You said how could you marry me before. Now you do this to me again. It''s not because of his influence. In the final analysis, he must come back." In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t leave at all¡° Well, well, he will come back. " Feng Huo stepped forward and wanted to hold Tao Yaoyao, so he kissed her. As a result, he was severely kicked by Tao Yaoyao. He ate painfully and let go of her: "Tao Yaoyao!"¡° After that, you can''t hug... "Tao Yaoyao took the changed clothes into the washroom. When she came out again, she saw that Feng Zhuo was no longer in the bedroom. The corners of her lips slightly lifted up and smiled a little. The fear is a little too much. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want another moth to burn the Phoenix. As long as he insists on sleeping in separate rooms, he thinks it''s great. Therefore, at lunch, Tao Yaoyao finally stopped studying dark cuisine. She cooked herself and made a normal three dishes and one soup. Look, the color is delicious, the taste is bad, and she can eat it directly. Normally speaking, after several days of dark cooking, Feng Shao should be happy to finally see the normal food. But when Feng Shao came over, he just glanced at the food on the table. It seemed that he was not interested. Tao Yaoyao looked at it and blinked: "why, it''s not to your taste?" Feng Shao glanced at the table. It was a simple home-made dish, stewed tube bone with tomato, cold oatmeal, fried pig liver and bullwhip soup. Bullwhip soup! Feng Zhuo looks at Tao Yaoyao. Did she mean it? Knowing that the two were separated... Tao Yaoyao arranged the dishes and chopsticks and looked at him with a smile: "why don''t you eat? Do you really miss the dark cuisine?" Feng Zhuo glanced at her slowly, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and casually ordered. I''m not going to have soup. Tao Yaoyao still looked at him with a smile and a soft voice: "don''t you drink soup? This soup is very tonic. You see, you''ve lost weight these days. You should make a good tonic! " Feng Zhuo: "......" bullwhip soup, he immediately felt that the evil fire last night had a trend of soaring again. She looked at Tao Yaoyao with a faint smile. She was very considerate to bring him vegetables. Feng Shao lowered her eyes. Her fundus emotion was blocked by slender eyelashes. No one knew what he was thinking. Looking at Feng Shao''s look, Tao Yaoyao smacked his mouth and looked at him with a smile: "why, do you really want to eat dark food?" Feng Huo raised his eyes, took a deep look, then leaned back on the chair and said lazily, "Tao Yaoyao, don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing?" Tao Yaoyao touched his chin in one hand and chopsticks in the other, "what am I playing with? I didn''t play with anything? In other words, when on earth can you restore your memory and return the original Phoenix to me! " Feng Shao: "..." looking at Feng Shao again, Tao Yaoyao gently hooked his lips and smiled silently. Sit down and eat slowly. When eating, he glanced at Feng Zhuo on the opposite side from time to time and watched him eat slowly, elegantly and carefully. Tao Yaoyao had to admit it. The kind of noble and arrogant aura in fengshao''s bones is really born and distributed from his bones Chapter 748 The noble and arrogant aura in Feng Shao''s bones is really innate and emanates from his bones. It really makes many people envy, envy and hate. She admired him from the bottom of her heart for thinking that he could be so calm and calm while eating dark cuisine, which was no different from eating ordinary meals. When she can learn 50% of him, she estimates that she can also do Mount Tai collapse in front without being silent. On such a thought, Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao and inexplicably flashed a trace of worship. Although her mouth is angry and says she wants to burn the whole Phoenix, in fact, she has only endless love for phoenix burning in her bones. Phoenix burns in her heart, not only a lover, but also an idol, but also a god like existence. At the moment when Feng Shao looked up, Tao Yaoyao quickly covered up the past, smiled gently, looked at Feng Shao and said, "is it delicious?" Feng Huo looked at her and made a faint "um" sound. Tao Yaoyao continued to eat, didn''t think much, and didn''t chat with Feng Huo anymore. Feng Zhuo, on the other hand, said less when eating. Tao Yaoyao didn''t speak. Naturally, he wouldn''t speak again. After a meal, he was very quiet. After lunch, Tao Yaoyao took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. When he came out, he saw that Feng Zhuo had been sitting in the living room without going to the study. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes flashed and cut a plate of Ginkgo incense at the fastest speed. Without sugar, it tastes sour and sweet, but fengshao must be sour. Even, he prepared a glass of lemon juice with a very bad heart¡° Come on, what you used to like best. " In fact, she was not afraid of acid. She really thought it was delicious, so she took a piece and put it in her mouth. When Feng Zhuo saw the Baiguo fragrance and the glass of lemon juice in front of him, his eyes were dark. His deep eyes looked at Tao Yaoyao from top to bottom like a searchlight. He said, "Tao Yaoyao, it''s my amnesia, not yours. I don''t like sour!" Tao Yaoyao blinked and looked at Feng Zhuo: "are you sure?" Feng Zhuo also looked at her, four eyes opposite, one mysterious, one innocent¡° OK! " That''s what you''re waiting for! Tao Yaoyao turned his mouth and looked at Feng Shao. His face looked wronged: "I remember you were influenced by me. You obviously like to eat sour. Why now... Ah, it''s not Feng Shao before I lost my memory. Forget it, I eat and drink by myself!" Feng Zhuo won''t eat her anymore: "I''ll try to recover my memory, but the lemon juice tastes white and fruity. You''d better eat and drink." Tao Yaoyao, who is pretending to be poor and wronged, almost broke his skill. A pair of eyes stared at Feng Zhuo, as if to confirm whether he was telling the truth or not. Feng Zhuo seemed to know what she was thinking. Her red lips slightly opened and she smiled: "really, it''s more real than gold!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." well, I won''t accept it. I don''t want her to indulge. If she doesn''t indulge, she won''t indulge. She took a deep breath and looked at Feng Zhuo wrongfully. "Sure enough, Feng Zhuo was the most painful before amnesia. I love me and care about me. She knew that my teeth were bad. Even if I liked sour, she wouldn''t let me eat and drink. As soon as she saw that I wanted to eat ginkgo, she would take it away and put it in her mouth. My dear beauty husband, when will you come back?" Feng Zhuo: "..." this little villain can really break. When it comes to lying, he doesn''t have to write a draft at all. However, Feng Zhuo found himself in the bottom of his heart and suddenly had a trace of jealousy for himself before amnesia Chapter 749 What does he mean? Feng Zhuo wants a car accident? Then restore memory. Are you crazy? Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he really wanted to push the door in and scold Feng Huo. Wouldn''t it be better to tell her that she had false amnesia? Hum! Want to take advantage of the car accident, and then when something hasn''t happened, has it? you must be dreaming! Look, she won''t spoil him! So Tao Yaoyao quickly pushed the door in and looked terrified: "Feng Shao, what were you talking about just now? Car accident? Is there another car accident? Are there any casualties? " Feng Zhuo: "..." I didn''t expect Tao Yaoyao to hear it. Feng Zhuo was slightly stunned, but for a moment, he recovered his indifferent and elegant look and shook his head: "no, I just asked me the reason of my car accident to see how to recover my memory as soon as possible." At this time, if Tao Yaoyao believed him, he would be a fool. Tao Yaoyao looked at his blatantly lying, but he still had to be very calm and grind his teeth angrily. But when Feng Zhuo looked at her, he quickly pretended to be relieved. Even, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Feng Zhuo''s arm: "fortunately, I thought who had an accident. Don''t lose some memory like you." Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, smiled and looked at her. Tao Yaoyao flattened his mouth and tightly grasped Feng Shao''s arm: "why did you just hurt your brain in the car accident? Ah! " With that, Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo very tangled, looking very headache. Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao thought for a while and decided to say, "I don''t want you to drive in the future, so that I won''t lose my memory any day. At least it''s possible. In case... If I lose it forever, I won''t be able to live." Feng Huo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her faintly: "..." when Tao Yaoyao looked at him, he suddenly raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes looked a little more ambiguous: "for example, when we want a world of two, are you sure you want a driver to be present?" Tao yao blinked. Looking at Feng Shao for unknown reasons. She was stunned for a while. After she understood what fengzhuo meant, her cheeks instantly turned red: "Feng... Fengzhuo, you..." looking at the stuttering Tao Yaoyao, fengzhuo narrowed his eyes, gracefully and respectfully, and looked at the scarlet Tao Yaoyao with a smile: "let''s try before I recover my memory?" Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Huo, "then wait until you recover your memory!" She changed her mind and didn''t say she knew. See when he''s ready to confess again. On Tao Yaoyao''s way to the hospital, the car had a rear end collision, and the driver stayed to deal with it. Tao Yaoyao stopped a taxi and went directly to the hospital. The car suddenly stopped after ten minutes. Tao Yaoyao lifted up and wanted to ask what was going on. Someone got in the car, two men, one left and one right. Tao Yaoyao got stuck in the middle and put a gun on her waist. "Miss Tao, as long as you are obedient, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Well, they''re all holding their guns to their waist. It''s hurt, okay? But Tao Yaoyao didn''t dare to say anything. I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that she is very afraid now. The gun, that''s the gun. If she accidentally goes off, she''ll die. She really didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped one day. But some kidnappings were kind to her. He didn''t abuse her like he did on TV. So she''s calm Chapter 750 Just someone tied her up. What''s the purpose of tying her. Tao Yaoyao immediately thought of Tao Zishen, but after his father found it, he supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 751 As soon as their voices fell, the old man sat and snorted coldly, "what young lady, I haven''t admitted yet." He also stood up, wearing Tang clothes. Although he was old and his hair and eyebrows were white, he looked energetic and his voice sounded like a bell. The housekeeper and Meimei looked at each other, then bowed their heads and said nothing. The old man in Tang costume asked again, "how do people look? It''s not beautiful. " Meimei replied, "it''s beautiful." The old man in Tang costume said disdainfully, "your vision is very poor. You say it''s beautiful. It must be ugly." Meimei: "..." housekeeper: "..." the old man in Tang costume said again, "I didn''t let you look at her. Why did you come here¡° Meimei said timidly, "we picked the cloth from her mouth. Before we spoke to her, she said..." she looked hesitant¡° what did you say? I''m slow. I didn''t eat at noon? " Asked the old man in Tang costume, not angry. Meimei was startled and hurriedly replied, "she said to ask her captors to see her quickly and ask what they want to ask, otherwise they can''t ask anything when someone comes to save her." The housekeeper was surprised, then smiled: "master, it seems that this girl is very good."¡° Whether it''s good or not, you can''t know until you see it. " The old man in Tang costume frowned and stood up. He walked to the house where Tao Yaoyao was. The housekeeper and Meimei quickly followed. The door was pushed open. The old man in Tang costume saw a girl sitting on a black leather sofa. The room was elegantly decorated. The design of each frame can be published in the decoration magazine. There was a woman with her hands tied and her eyes covered. This is very abrupt. If Tao Yaoyao was taken off the cloth above her eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be afraid. In fact, after she determined that the other party had no malice, she wouldn''t be afraid anymore. She was so calm, though tied and blindfolded. Such a leisurely look surprised the old man in Tang costume. It was different from what he expected. He thought she would tremble with fear. Unexpectedly, she had some courage to be so calm. He gestured to the hands in the room and asked them to take off the cloth on Tao Yaoyao''s eyes. The noodles on his eyes were taken away. A light hit. Tao Yaoyao closed his eyes and quickly opened them. The goal was a room with very elegant decoration. Her eyes moved and saw several mermaids retreating, leaving only a man and a woman. The man is in his 60s and wants to sit on the single sofa next to him. Dressed in a white satin Tang costume and holding a cup of tea in his hand, he was drinking leisurely. Next to him stood a young girl who was slowly fanning the wind with a PU fan. The old man looked elegant and not angry. When Tao Yaoyao saw grandpa''s face, he was in a trance. She seems to know this Grandpa. There''s nothing wrong with that. She asked Feng Zhuo for a picture of his grandfather because of the Oolong incident with Grandpa green. She also said that one day, she would meet his grandfather on the road. Although Feng Huo thought she was talking nonsense, there were not so many coincidence things in the world. But I showed her the picture. It''s the Tang Dynasty grandpa opposite her. No, she should call him Grandpa with Feng Zhuo. There is a word "Cheng" in his name. Feng Zhuo said it''s OK to call him Grandpa Cheng Chapter 752 Grandpa Cheng looked at himself stupidly when he saw Tao Yaoyao. He seemed surprised. He put down his tea cup and asked, "how do you know me?" Tao Yaoyao nodded directly: "I know you. I''ve seen you in the picture. You''re Grandpa."¡° Don''t shout, "the subtext of this is that I haven''t admitted that you are my granddaughter-in-law. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word, just looked at her. Small eyes are called soft and cute. Grandpa Cheng thought the little girl was really cute. He seemed to have a soft word, but he felt that he couldn''t. he couldn''t. He came to his grandson''s daughter-in-law today. Grandpa Cheng said, "you don''t worry at all. Although you know I''m not a kidnapper now, you weren''t afraid before. You weren''t afraid of meeting a real kidnapper?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid behind. I don''t think you''ll hurt me." Grandpa Cheng said coldly, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe I won''t let you go back today. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." this is to scare her. Even if you don''t admit that she is his granddaughter-in-law, you can''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Why don''t you burn face for Feng and don''t embarrass yourself. Grandpa Cheng coughed softly, "I heard that your mother was ill some time ago." Tao Yaoyao nodded: "yes, sudden heart disease, but it''s not bad after the operation." Grandpa Cheng said, "I know. I also know that chuck built a broken Research Institute for your mother and made his own capital chain go wrong." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t agree with Feng Huo, but she couldn''t persuade him. The outsider stared at him sharply: "for this, don''t you have anything to say?" Tao Yaoyao sighed: "since he married chuck, chuck has been kind to me and spent all his money for me. I advised him to take all your money, but he didn''t listen. He paid me the money he earned, only for me, not for me." Grandpa: "..." what is she talking about? He frowned, looked at Meimei on one side and asked in a low voice, "is this girl''s brain OK? I can''t understand what she said." Meimei looks at the cold, embarrassed Tao Yaoyao and strongly glances and smiles. She said softly, "old man, this is the most popular passage on the Internet. Recently, many stars are imitating it. Mrs. waishao should want to make you laugh, but you didn''t put it down." Looking at Tao Yaoyao, the little expression is really embarrassing. He was happy. He didn''t answer Tao Yaoyao''s words. He just asked Tao Yaoyao, "I also heard that your father was kidnapped. Now he is a vegetable."¡° Grandpa, what pot is this? Don''t open that pot. " Tao Yaoyao was so sad that he complained about him with grievances in his eyes. Submit a complaint and go back: "who''s your grandfather." Tao Yaoyao was wronged and said, "you didn''t allow me to call Grandpa, so I can''t call you hey, who, hey, old man, please." When Grandpa thought about it, he sat straight: "OK, I''ll allow you to call grandpa for the time being, but that''s just a title." Tao Yaoyao said "Oh". Seeing that she had no surprise or gratitude, Grandpa gave a cold hum and said, "it''s not easy to come back. You can stay a few more days." Chapter 753 Where did she come back? She was bound. This place is called a hold your breath by grandpa Cheng. "What do you mean, you little smelly son? You''re going to stand on his side, aren''t you? You don''t think I''m better than him. That smelly old man knows to scold you." Feng Zhuo said softly on the other end of the phone: "Grandpa, there''s something I think I should tell you. Yaoyao and grandpa have known each other for two years. They have a very good relationship. Grandpa also personally prepared the wedding for us. Are you sure..." Grandpa Cheng looked up sharply. He looked and there was an interruption. Scared to death, grandpa didn''t think about it. He immediately connected and cursed as soon as he connected: "old bastard!"¡° Old bastard! " Grandpa green on the opposite side also shouted angrily and seemed to pat the table fiercely: "why did you catch my granddaughter-in-law? What do you mean, do you believe I shot you now?"¡° Come on, you old bastard, "Grandpa Cheng was even more angry." that''s my granddaughter-in-law. Who said I''d catch her? I obviously asked her to come over for dinner. We have a good relationship. You bastard can''t compete. " Grandpa green roared: "Bella won''t have a good relationship with you. Her favorite is my grandpa. Just stand aside..." Chapter 754 "Bella won''t have a good relationship with you. Her favorite is my grandfather. Just stand aside. Look at your old face. The frowns on it can catch flies. Bella won''t pay attention to you." Grandpa Cheng: "Yo, you don''t frown on your face. My fly can catch your gecko. You look so ugly now. If Rong Rong hadn''t been killed by you, he would regret marrying you now." Grandpa Green said faintly, "I know you''re an old bastard. He never liked you when you were young or now." Grandpa Cheng was angry again: "you old bastard!"¡° You old bastard! "¡° You old bastard! "¡° You old bastard! "¡° You old bastard! " They scolded each other one by one. The housekeeper nearby was used to it. He should have been used to it for a long time. Fortunately, Grandpa Cheng answered the phone outside, otherwise Tao Yaoyao would hear it. I guess I''ll lose my chin. After scolding for a long time, Grandpa Cheng, who seemed to be relieved, hung up the phone, and then entered the house. When he saw that Tao Yaoyao was still tied and sitting on the sofa, he immediately said to Meimei, "Why are you still tied to my granddaughter-in-law? Why are you so ignorant and stunned? Untie my granddaughter-in-law quickly." The 360 degree turn surprised Meimei. Under his hypnosis again, he hurried to help Tao Yaoyao untie. And Tao Yaoyao was very puzzled. Did something happen? Unlike her astonishment, Grandpa was quite calm. He gave himself a very reasonable reason: "I tell you, this is a big misunderstanding. It''s all the blame of old man green. He said you worship money and pester chuck. It''s still a plan. Chuck, I think you''re definitely not a good girl, so this caused this misunderstanding. Chuck called just now. I know you''re a good girl. Grandpa likes you, In short, you should remember that grandpa is the best. Old man green is the worst and disgusting old man in the world. You will stay away from him when you see him in the future. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." what happened? Feng Huo called and said something, but grandpa''s attitude changed sharply. What else is it about green? She thought of Grandpa Green''s misunderstanding of herself a long time ago. I thought grandpa was what he was make complaints about. So I don''t doubt grandpa Cheng''s words. I believe it''s really just a misunderstanding. Grandpa Cheng took Tao Yaoyao''s hand, just like his granddaughter: "come on, let''s go to dinner. Grandpa asked people to prepare a very beautiful lunch. All of them are your favorite. After lunch, talk with grandpa for a while, and grandpa asked people to go back to the hospital to see Dad." Tao Yaoyao was a little silly: "Oh." At dinner, Grandpa still said, "Yao Yao, don''t worry. If old man green dares to bully you and doesn''t let you in, Grandpa will help you and find someone to chop him into meat cakes." Tao Yaoyao, who was eating, almost didn''t choke. Grandpa Cheng quickly asked Meimei to go over and help Tao Yaoyao with his back, and said, "don''t worry, eat slowly. If it''s not enough, just prepare." The attitude before and after this is really too bad Chapter 755 The attitude before and after this is really too bad. Anyway, Tao Yaoyao has been in a state of ignorance since he was untied. She felt that the change should be Feng Zhuo''s phone, so if she wanted to know the reason, she probably had to ask Feng Zhuo. After the meal, Grandpa Cheng took Tao Yaoyao and talked for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he asked someone to use a helicopter and sent Tao Yaoyao back. After boarding the plane, Tao Yaoyao knew that she was on a private island. It turns out that Feng Zhuo, whether his father or his mother, is a child of a rich family! It''s no wonder Feng Zhuo is elegant and noble. When the plane landed at a private airport, Feng Zhuo was already picking her up. She doesn''t even remember that Feng Zhuo cheated her of losing her memory, so she rushed over and hugged Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo took her to the car and went home. While in the car, Tao Yaoyao told Feng Zhuo what had happened today, and then asked him, "why does grandpa Cheng always speak ill of Grandpa green? Aren''t they in laws? What do I think? They are like enemies. " Feng Zhuo was used to it: "I heard it from childhood. They all like to speak ill of each other."¡° Why? "¡° Because they are enemies. " Tao Yaoyao was completely stupid: "..." next, after Feng Shao talked carefully, Tao Yaoyao knew that many, many years ago, Grandpa green and grandpa Cheng were very young and handsome. They have a very good relationship. They can be called friends of life and death. Because of their different education in one middle school and one west, they occasionally quarrel, but the relationship is as noisy as possible. It''s true that Rong Rong appears. Rong Rong is Feng Zhuo''s grandmother. When I was young, my handsome and evil grandfather fell in love with the young and beautiful grandma Rongrong. But Grandma Rong Rong likes grandpa green, who is handsome and handsome. But when he was young, Grandpa green was a romantic and amorous playboy. Although he also loved grandma Rong and married grandma Rong, he still liked to play in foreign countries. So the play was on fire. At that time, grandma Rong Rong was pregnant and was about to give birth. When she learned that Grandpa green was playing with a big woman''s stomach outside, she had fetal Qi. Although grandpa green explained that it was an accident, grandma Rongrong still couldn''t stand it. She gave birth to chuck''s father and died. When grandma Rong Rong married grandpa Ge, Grandpa Cheng was blessed. He felt that his good friend, Grandpa green, would fight God for grandma Rongrong. Finally, when he knew that grandma Rongrong was killed by grandpa green, he was angry and hated grandpa green. At any time, Grandpa Cheng would try to suppress grandpa green only if he had a chance. Of course, Grandpa green is not a vegetarian and won''t let Grandpa Cheng succeed so easily. However, after grandma Rong died, he didn''t marry again and raised his son alone. Grandpa Cheng, Grandpa green at that time, was a little guilty. So he always asked grandpa to show it. In this way, many years have passed. Chuck''s father has grown up. He is a 20-year-old boy. He is sunny, handsome, dignified and everyone likes him very much. He met a girl at a party. He was deeply attracted by the beautiful girl, so he expressed his love to he Chapter 756 He was deeply attracted by the beautiful girl, so he expressed his love to her. Unfortunately, the girl also liked him. So they became lovers, but they didn''t know each other''s identity. They didn''t know until later that their father was their sworn enemy and the girl was grandpa Cheng''s daughter. Rong Rong''s son, Grandpa Cheng, although he has a slight affection for him, does not agree to let his daughter marry him. Grandpa Green doesn''t want his son to marry grandpa Cheng''s daughter. Say this, Feng Zhuo doesn''t want to say it¡° And then? " Tao Yaoyao asked, with an expression that he wanted to listen to. She said she really didn''t think that chuck''s father and mother''s love story actually took the sad route of Romeo and Juliet. That''s why fengzhuo was so early and had no parents... She wanted to cry and couldn''t help hugging fengzhuo. Fengzhuo smiled at her: "it''s not as miserable as you think. They finally got married and had me, but there was an accident on a trip, but my mommy proposed that trip... So Grandpa also hated grandpa and thought it was grandpa''s fault, Grandpa asked his family to take revenge and killed his son. At that time, Grandpa was too sad. " So the friendship is broken. Two good friends have completely become enemies. After that, they met again. The two sides tacitly stared at each other and directly ignored each other and continued to walk. Annoy each other, dislike each other, hate each other, but hate to stab each other. Non Violence and non cooperation¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao doesn''t believe it anymore. If so, she felt that with Fengjiao''s character, it was impossible to break off suddenly. Feng Shao gave a faint "um". Tao Yaoyao didn''t ask again. She knew that Feng Huo didn''t want to say. It doesn''t matter. She will wait until the day he is willing to say. But now there is another problem. That is when he will lose his memory!!!!! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sob. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 757 Since father Tao''s affair, Tao Yaoyao looks like peace on the surface, but in fact she is very depressed and unhappy. It''s what he should do to make her smile. They had dinner outside again, and then they went back together. On the way back, Tao Yaoyao frowned tightly. For a while, I looked at the scenery outside. For a while, I turned my head and looked at Feng Zhuo, who was driving with one hand. He looked faint but very focused. It''s hard for Feng Huo not to pay attention to Tao Yaoyao¡° What''s the matter? " Tao Yaoyao held his chin in one hand and played with his mobile phone in the other hand. He sighed and said, "you can''t remember these places. Alas, my sweet memories have become exclusive. It''s precious and pathetic!" When on earth will you recover your memory. I don''t want to play with you anymore. Feng Zhuo was slightly stunned and looked at Tao Yaoyao. Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s spirit is really not as good as before going out. Even looking at some wilting, like eggplant beaten by frost, his heart moved slightly¡° Is it not today, or tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... Not at all? " Tao Yaoyao blinked and didn''t look at Feng Zhuo. He still kept that sad and pathetic tone¡° Hope, I can only hope so! " Like talking to himself, he didn''t need Feng Jiao to speak at all. Tao Yaoyao continued: "but God knows how long I''ve been looking forward to. You say you... Hey... Why is it amnesia?" Feng Zhuo: "..." was still silent. Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath and wanted to spray people''s rhythm. She shouldn''t have come back that day. She should have stayed with Grandpa Cheng for a few days, closed her eyes and slept on the chair. I don''t know how long it took. I felt that the car stopped. Tao Yaoyao, who was originally asleep, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Feng Shao. His voice was light: "here?"¡° Yes! " Tao Yaoyao got off the bus. Seeing that Feng Zhuo didn''t get off the bus, he immediately asked him, "you still want to go out." Feng Shao said faintly, "Hmm!" He made a noise. Just wanted to say something and do something, but before he could speak, he saw Tao Yaoyao quickly sit in the car again, and then said, "I''ll go with you." Feng Zhuo: "..." he went to work. She never liked to follow him. Why did she suddenly stick to him. But he knew that Tao Yaoyao just thought he wanted to "restore his memory" with a car accident She doesn''t want him to be so dangerous¡° I''ll be back soon. You''ll be bored if you follow me. " Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "I''m going too." Feng Zhuo was thinking whether to take her. "I''ll meet a friend. I''m afraid you won''t like it." Tao Yaoyao doesn''t believe that he really wants to meet his friends. She just thinks he wants to have a car accident. She can''t let him happen. She thought for a while and then said, "shall I go and play, too? I don''t even know your friends."¡° You''ve met Li love song, as well as his niece and nephew''s son-in-law. Moreover, I''m doing something recently. They introduced me to a partner. " Feng Zhuo explained the situation to her while driving. Tao Yaoyao bit her little handkerchief in her heart: God, earth, she can''t really think wrong. Feng Zhuo really just went to see a friend. Soon she knew that Feng Zhuo had not lied to her. Feng Zhuo took her to the top chamber of Commerce salon in the city and entered a luxurious VIP box Chapter 758 Feng Zhuo took her to the top chamber of Commerce salon in the city and entered a luxurious VIP box. When she followed Feng Zhuo into the box, everyone''s eyes, brush the ground, all projected on her. She was inexplicably nervous and subconsciously hid behind Feng Zhuo. There are three men and one woman. That woman is very enchanting and beautiful. With a smile, she is like a blooming peach blossom, which can make people fascinated. Tao Yaoyao suddenly remembered that he had seen her. She was Yu Jingrong, the woman who went on the market and teased her and Feng Zhuo about 3p. At that time, she didn''t know the identity of Feng Zhuo, but thought that Feng Zhuo was kept by her. It turned out that she was Li love song''s niece. God, it''s embarrassing and humiliating. She remembers that she choked others at that time. Can she not remember herself? But it was obviously impossible, because people had greeted her: "hi ~ ~" Tao Yaoyao raised his hand in embarrassment and responded gently. The handsome, cold and uninhibited man sitting next to her should be her husband. She also smiled and nodded. It was a greeting. And Li love songs, she is already very familiar. As for the other man, he is also handsome and has a lot of silver hair. Sitting there is like coming out of the animation world! Anyway, when Tao Yaoyao saw him, he subconsciously reminded him of the cone in the vampire knight. Li love song said he would introduce a friend to him. It is estimated that this is the silver haired man. Sure enough, she saw Li chengmeteor, Li love song''s nephew and son-in-law, introduce Feng Zhuo and the silver haired man to each other. The man with silver hair is Tang Yu¡° Nice to meet you. "¡° Me too. " Tang Yu shook hands with Feng Zhuo. The three went inside to talk about important things. Tao Yaoyao looked at their backs and said in his heart. Sure enough, good-looking people, his friends are beautiful. However, in her heart, her husband, Mr. Kaku, is the most attractive. On her special husband, every pore exudes fatal attraction, and her gestures exude dizzy dignity, elegance and sexy... With that powerful and oppressive aura. When Tao Yaoyao became a fan and infatuated with her husband in her heart, she found that Yu Jingrong and Li love song both looked at themselves with a smile. Yu Jingrong smiled and asked her, "Tao Yaoyao, you won''t be crazy about my husband." Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head: "how possible." The immortal belly of Li love song is black, so you should also mix it with one foot: "then, you are a flower maniac, the handsome man with silver hair." Tao Yaoyao tooted his small mouth and complained endlessly. She turned her eyes and immediately hit back: "I''m crazy about you, Li Nan God. When my husband comes out later, I say I love Li Nan God most. I really want to explore Li Nan God''s class." Li love songs won''t be forgotten. When Tao Yaoyao called himself a male god, he was severely uttered by Feng Shao. He was choked, and Yu Jingrong smiled with glee. Her little uncle has always been green and elegant, gentle and jade at any time. In fact, his intestines are all black. If you still support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 759 Li love song looked at Yu Jingrong indifferently and said, "little fox, I said, I''m not married, but also DINK."¡° You can also fall in love, "said Yu Jingrong, with big black eyes, glinting and gossiping," well, where have you been with the girl. "¡° Not that far. " Li love song refused to talk, and every sentence wanted to end the topic¡° Little uncle, you are old and old. Don''t you want to solve your life event, "Yu Jingrong said angrily." don''t say anything about non marriage. I tell you, it''s not necessary. Now there are many actors getting married. You''re popular enough, the film pay is scary, and you keep making appointments. Why can''t you see it. " Li love song ignored her, looked at Tao Yaoyao and raised his eyebrows: "Yaoyao, it was you who asked someone to take a candid picture that night, wasn''t it?" Tao Yaoyao immediately denied: "it''s not me, of course not me. You think too much." You can''t admit it! Li love song hooked his lips and smiled, but he didn''t say anything more. Just at this time, Li chengmeteor came out and called Li love song in. There were only Tao Yaoyao and Yu Jingrong outside. Yu Jingrong rushed over and asked her, "tell me quickly whether my little uncle has made a girlfriend." She broke her heart for the great event of her little uncle. Tao Yaoyao coughed, told Yu Jingrong everything she knew, and completely betrayed Li love songs. The two women chatted and couldn''t help laughing. When I''m happy, I don''t have enough wine. One by one. In fact, he didn''t drink much, but Tao Yaoyao''s broken drinking capacity is called a slag. A little wine is enough to make her dizzy. When Feng Shao came out, he saw Tao Yaoyao leaning against the sofa, breaking his fingers and giggling at Yu Jingrong. Looking at the wine glass in front of her, his deep eyes were filled with cold light: "Tao Yaoyao, how did you drink?"¡° Without drinking, he just took a SIP to make up for the taste. "Tao Yaoyao quickly sat right and raised his hand to scratch his ears. He looked like a kindergarten child who had done something wrong. I don''t know what to say. Tao Yaoyao didn''t make a sound. He just stretched out his hand to pull her up. Tao Yaoyao hugged his waist. Her face rubbed around his waist like a lazy kitten. "Are you finished? Let''s go home. " Feng Zhuo took her body and leaned into his arms. Then he looked at the crowd apologetically: "I make you laugh." Everyone said it didn''t matter and that they could understand. They all have small wives at home. They are almost such a virtue. Except Li love songs. Li love song''s inner drama at the moment is: show love, abuse single dogs, unkind. Feng Zhuo said goodbye to everyone and took Tao Yaoyao away. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know whether she is drunk or not. It seems that she is drunk. Her brain is a little dizzy. But I don''t seem to be drunk. Although a little dizzy, intelligence and reason are completely in the classics. She knows exactly what she can and can''t do. Although she said she would sleep in separate rooms, in fact, she also wanted Fengjiao. When he got home, Tao Yaoyao took advantage of the dizziness in his mind, foolishly wrapped around Feng Jiao, from his waist to his neck, and finally fell steadily into his arms. Anyway, I didn''t bother to go any further. The whole person hung on Feng Shao and enjoyed his arms with peace of mind. Feng Zhuo put her on the bed, but she still refused to let go, tightly hooked his neck, pulled him down and pressed him on herself Chapter 760 Tao Yaoyao blinked, and his face returned to the smiling look before: "in fact, I''m not hungry either. In the past... When we were together, I didn''t eat snacks, but since I slept in separate rooms with you, I didn''t feel very good. I couldn''t sleep very late. " She sighed: "but you are not the same as you used to be!" Feng Zhuo: "......" after sleeping in separate rooms, can''t Tao Yaoyao sleep? In his heart, Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes and said, "where do you need to sleep in separate rooms?" Then, as expected, he heard Tao Yaoyao''s speechless reason again: "I don''t want to apologize for Feng Zhuo before amnesia!" Feng Zhuo: "......" she glanced at Tao Yaoyao with a deep eye. Feng Zhuo put down the water cup and didn''t say anything. She got up and left and walked up the stairs. Tao Yaoyao pursed his lips and looked at Feng Shao''s back. So sad, why can''t you tell me? She bit her lip and quickly added: "well... In fact, it''s good now. Although I may not be able to adapt for a while, I''ll eat more in the middle of the night. Moreover, we live under the same roof now. Sooner or later, you''ll remember." Feng Huo, who was going upstairs, took a step at his feet. He looked back at her: "it''s late. Go to bed." Tao Yao said, "by the way, do you want to take a bottle of water upstairs? What if I get thirsty again at night? I''m ready to take more snacks. I''m really in trouble! "¡° Yes! " Feng Shao replied. Tao Yaoyao smiled, took a big bag of snacks and a bottle of water at the same time, and ran up with Feng Shao. When they reached the stairs on the second floor, Tao Yaoyao was panting and obviously tired. Man''s legs are too long. She has to run every step. Feng Zhuo touched her head. "What are you doing running so fast?" Tao Yaoyao smiled happily: "naturally, it''s to catch up with you. You don''t see how long your legs are. It''s hard for me to catch up with you." On the delicate facial features, the deep eyes looked complex: "chase me?" Feng Shao blinked. Aware that Feng Zhuo was teasing her, Tao Yaoyao pushed her like a jiaochen and complained in his voice: "you want to go there. I said it''s chasing, not the chasing you think. You hate it." Feng Shao looked evil and joked: "I didn''t say which chase." Tao Yaoyao: "..." poison Aojiao came back again. She was also unwilling to show weakness: "anyway, I won''t chase you. I want to chase and chase the former Feng Zhuo. You strangers, go while you go."¡° Oh ~ ~ "Phoenix burns her eyebrows. Tao Yaoyao nodded heavily and showed his determination: "yes! The old fengzhuo, don''t worry, no matter when you restore your memory, even ten or eight years, I''ll wait! " Feng Zhuo pursed her lips and looked at Tao Yaoyao faintly. Even if she had always been good at hiding, she couldn''t hide her eyes. At the moment, she smiled happily. He said: "ten or eight years, Tao Yaoyao, you really dare to think." Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Zhuo and explained to him very seriously: "I think less. I can''t help it. Who makes you feel like this... There are many things in medicine that I haven''t remembered in my life. I think it''s good to say ten or eight years." Chapter 761 Feng''s burning eyes fell lightly on Tao Yaoyao: "ten or eight years, Tao Yaoyao, we were all old at that time!" Tao Yaoyao frowned and seemed very melancholy: "what you said is, but... Do you want to chase me again?" Tao Yaoyao quickly added before Feng Shao spoke¡° Then you have to divorce first. Besides, when you chase someone, you''re already married? " Feng Zhuo: "..." I''d better change the topic quickly. Tao Yaoyao obviously went further and further. I really want to cut that little brain and see what''s in it. Take the bottle of water from Tao Yaoyao''s hand, and Feng Huo turns to go to bed. Tao Yaoyao held him and said again, "what good way do you have to quickly restore your memory as you just said?" Feng Shao hooked his lips: "I haven''t thought of it yet. I don''t know which day. Feng Shao, who hasn''t lost his memory, went downstairs." Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao curiously, and the villain in his heart grinned hard. I have no memory loss at all. I must have gone downstairs one day. Give you so many opportunities, just refuse to "restore" your memory. I don''t want you to recover now. So from now on, she must keep an eye on Feng Zhuo, lest he suddenly make any move and want to restore his memory. If you want to lose memory, you will lose memory, and if you want to restore memory, you will restore memory. What a play of medicine¡° Is it? What a great expectation! " Tao Yaoyao looked expectant and went to the master bedroom in a good mood, even humming a tune. Feng Huo couldn''t help looking at her. In a good mood? What he said just now, she suddenly looked bright. In fact, he thought about the car accident plan to restore his memory. However, he has died before he implemented it. To "restore" his memory, he must have a play, not for Tao Yaoyao, but for others. The fish have entered the net, but the net has a deep path and a shallow path. He needed to watch the fish flow to the most appropriate position, but it was a fatal blow. In fact, a car accident can''t work, but you can use another way, fall downstairs, hit your head, and then "restore" your memory. It''s all natural. And falling downstairs seems dangerous, but for him, as long as he controls it well, it''s really not a problem. Just don''t fall downstairs. No one witnessed it. So if he wants to fall, he really needs some blood to be convincing. But if he bleeds, Tao Yaoyao will cry again. He doesn''t want her to cry again. So if he wants to fall, he can''t do it in front of Tao Yaoyao. When Tao Yaoyao came out, she looked at Feng Zhuo standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. She subconsciously asked, "Feng Zhuo, what are you doing here? Are you going to watch TV? " A faint light flashed from the bottom of Feng Huo''s eyes and pulled the corners of his lips. His voice was faint. It seemed that his interest was waning: "I''m not interested!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." I don''t want to go downstairs. What are you doing standing on the corridor? He seemed to stand casually, but he seemed to be observing something. Tao Yaoyao frowned slightly. What should Feng Jiao pay attention to at the entrance of the stairs? She didn''t think much at that time. She went downstairs alone, sat on the sofa, took the remote control on the tea table, turned on the TV, and grabbed a bag of snacks. While eating snacks while watching TV, why? Why? Small mouth ~ ~ small appearance, don''t mention how comfortable it is. The TV is tuned to the news channel and is reporting the hot news at the moment Chapter 762 The TV is tuned to the news channel and is reporting the hot news at the moment. First, many citizens gathered in front of a residential building. It seemed that a famous man wanted to jump off the building. Then he was persuaded by the police and his relatives to take out a sudden attack, and finally saved the man who wanted to commit suicide. As for why men commit suicide, Tao Yaoyao was busy eating snacks without paying much attention. But I heard that the man was old and young. It seemed that Baotou ran away with money and had no money to live. Tao yao stuffed a potato chip and couldn''t help sighing. Such news seems to be on every day. As soon as the picture turned, the news passed and turned into two children fighting in the corridor. The younger accidentally pushed the older child downstairs, resulting in intracranial hemorrhage. The older child was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment for three hours and was not out of danger. Tao Yaoyao ate another mouthful of potato chips. Looking at the news, he didn''t think much, but when he heard the intracranial hemorrhage, he suddenly gave a meal. She subconsciously remembered the scene of Feng Zhuo standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor just now. God, Feng Zhuo doesn''t want to restore his memory by rolling down the stairs. She was frightened. Looking back on what had happened in the TV news just now, she only felt terrible. She said she would never let him do so. Tao Yaoyao quickly turned off the TV, even forgot to put down the potato chips, and ran upstairs with the potato chips. Feng Zhuo didn''t know where she had gone. She looked around and saw him in the study. He took the document in his hand and came out. Tao Yaoyao, who peeked, felt guilty immediately. Subconsciously hid. Seeing Feng Zhuo coming out of his study and preparing to go downstairs, she didn''t know whether his steps were empty. She only knew that she suddenly rushed over, grabbed Feng Zhuo''s arm and shouted, "be careful." Feng Zhuo watched her rush over and worried that she couldn''t stop her feet and accidentally fell down the stairs. He reached out and took her hand: "what are you running for?" Tao Yaoyao was terrified and said, "I saw that you seemed to step empty, so I hurried over." Feng Zhuo: "..." he did have an idea to "restore his memory" by falling down the stairs He just observed it, which is also feasible. But not today. He saw her sitting downstairs. How could he fall in front of her and make her afraid. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what he thought, but worried and asked, "Feng Zhuo, you shouldn''t be in a hurry to recover your memory, just want to roll down the stairs?" Feng Shao: "..." Tao Yaoyao shook his head like a rattle before Feng Shao spoke: "nonono! Absolutely not! " Feng Zhuo didn''t expect Tao Yaoyao to be so sensitive. He saw his plan at a glance. Even if he didn''t want to do so at the moment, he did have this idea in his heart. I really didn''t expect that he would be seen by Tao Yaoyao so easily. Care is chaos, and so it is. She narrowed her eyes, and Feng Huo smiled gently. Her smile was elegant and natural, with that kind of inherent dignity, which made people confused. He frowned slightly, then flashed a little scolding at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Tao Yaoyao: "what do you think? I just walked steadily and hard. How can you think of falling? " Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned and looked at him wrongfully: "I''m not worried. What dog is anxious to jump off the wall!" Chapter 763 Feng Zhuo: "..." Tao Yaoyao was stunned when he noticed what he said. As soon as I looked on my side, I really saw that Feng Huo''s delicate facial features were not good, and even his deep eyes looked like a cold ice sharp blade, which could not be covered up by a dry cough. She quickly explained: "what, I don''t mean to say you''re a dog. I just think I''ve been calling you to recover your memory. Then I wonder if you can''t recover all the time. If you''re anxious, you''ll think of a way. You just stood here for a long time, and I''m not swearing, but I just want to express the meaning of indiscriminate medical treatment. Do you know?" She squeezed Feng Huo and looked like a spoiled girl: "Feng Huo, you are wise and powerful. You pay equal attention to appearance and wisdom. You must understand!" Feng cauterized her lips and said, "I understand. All right, go and have a rest. I''m going out." " Oh. " Tao Yaoyao nodded and frowned. Suddenly she lifted it up again and asked quickly, "are you going out?"¡° Yes, but don''t worry. I told Fang to drive. " He really had something to deal with and couldn''t let her follow, so he deliberately called Fang Neng over to let Fang Neng drive. However, Tao Yaoyao was still worried. He just had to follow him. Only when Feng Shao got into the car and had to drive at that time could he not let him go? Or, in fact, they deliberately partner and deceive her again. When Tao Yaoyao pulled Feng Shao, her eyes fell on Fang Neng and told Fang Neng to drive carefully. If anything happened, she would learn from Feng Shao and throw him to Africa to dig coal. Fang Neng: "..." - when Feng Shao came back, Feng Shao found the house in a mess. To be exact, it was messy from the second floor. Glancing at the whole first floor, he didn''t see Tao Yaoyao''s figure. Feng Huo glanced at the domestic servant and said faintly, "what''s the matter? And the lady? " The sweating servant, looking at Feng Shao''s return, immediately stood straight back and respected the tunnel: "madam is upstairs packing up." Feng Zhuo asked, "pack up?" house-moving? Tao Yaoyao wants to run away from home again. The servant took a careful look at Feng Zhuo, and then looked at the lady who couldn''t see her upstairs. After hesitating for a while, he whispered, "Madam said he would move from the second floor to the first floor." Feng Zhuo: "...." the look on the bottom of my eyes changed very fast. There was a trace of incomprehension in it. Inexplicably, why did I suddenly move from the second floor to the first floor? The first floor was just guest rooms. Feng Zhuo walked up the stairs with big steps, but he was still elegant and calm. After entering the master bedroom, she saw Tao Yaoyao directing several servants to do things: "don''t move these clothes. I''ll just come. Help me move the things on the dressing table." Are you really moving? Feng Zhuo shouted in a deep voice, "Tao Yaoyao." Seeing Feng Zhuo coming back, Tao Yaoyao immediately greeted him: "you''re back." Feng Zhuo asked her, "what are you doing?" Tao Yaoyao replied with a smile: "moving, I decided to move to the first floor together, so we don''t have to go upstairs and downstairs. Is it very good for all kinds of convenience?"¡° Why? " Feng Zhuo is really puzzled. It''s hard to prevent him from falling from the second floor, so he has to move. He guessed right, but Tao Yaoyao wouldn''t tell him Chapter 764 He guessed right, but Tao Yaoyao wouldn''t tell him. She was afraid that he couldn''t think of it. She really wanted to fall down the stairs to restore her memory. What if something happened. Tao Yaoyao just smiled: "no why, I just think it''s more convenient for us to live on the first floor. If I''m hungry and you''re thirsty at night, we don''t have to run upstairs and downstairs, right?" Anyway, whether Feng Zhuo agreed or not, she was determined to move from the second floor to the first floor. Feng Shao opened her mouth and was just about to say something. Tao Yaoyao turned around and said, "I''ll go to the clothes and hats first." Feng Zhuo also came to the cloakroom and leaned half against the door. His posture was casual. His big long legs overlapped slightly. He looked at his unspeakable laziness. When looking at her, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and her red lips were slightly lifted, with an arc as if there were nothing. He said, "Tao Yaoyao, aren''t you tired?" Tao Yaoyao replied with vitality: "not tired!"¡° Tao Yaoyao, come here. " Feng Zhuo smiled with an elegant and attractive smile and a low and pleasant voice. Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at it. It was like falling into the * * array. His whole body was crisp and numb. Uh! Mr. jam, who doesn''t want to move, wants to seduce her with a beautiful man''s plan? Tao Yaoyao stabilized his mind, his eyes flashed, and shook his head without hesitation: "no, no, no, No." If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go. If Tao Yaoyao doesn''t come, Feng Zhuo must pass. He walks to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao looked at him getting closer and closer to himself. Inexplicably flustered, he subconsciously opened his mouth, "you, you stop!" A little stuttering, a little nervous. Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and looked at it with a pleasant and elegant look, like Tao Yaoyao facing the great enemy. He asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Nothing. I''m busy here. Just stand there. Don''t come over! " Tao Yaoyao lied. She was afraid she couldn''t resist the beautiful man''s plan. Looking at the twinkling look in Tao Yaoyao''s eyes, Feng Zhuo naturally knows that Tao Yaoyao is not telling the truth. He lifted up the corners of his lips and showed an evil smile. It''s so charming that Tao Yaoyao doesn''t dare to look at him. Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s eyes, Feng Zhuo''s smile deepened, and then he continued to walk to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Jiao, who completely ignored her words, and looked more flustered as he walked step by step: "hey... You are really a man. I told you. I''m busy now. Don''t come here and make trouble!" Who is making trouble. Well, the second floor, I have to move to the first floor, this little villain, What''s on your mind. Not really as he thought. In fact, I already know that he has no memory loss. People who love each other have a tacit understanding. They don''t need to say much, but they understand each other. She wanted to divorce him for her father. She didn''t say much. He knew everything and didn''t point it out. He just cooperated with her silently. Now he pretends to lose memory. She should have been angry before, so she made a pile of dark dishes to fix him, but later, she knows or he has a reason. She took a breath, then no longer multi-party, also did not point out, but silently cooperated with him. If she had to move to the first floor, she was afraid that he was in a hurry. She really used falling down the stairs to hurt her body to restore her memory. On the delicate facial features, deep eyes focused on Tao Yaoyao, so affectionate. He put his hand around her waist, instantly lowered his head, and then kissed Tao Yaoyao''s pink lips Chapter 765 Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Zhuo who suddenly stopped his action from his fingers. Before, it was fake crying. He knew that Feng Zhuo couldn''t see her cry. That''s why she covered her face with her hands and directly hummed and sobbed. The black fundus of your eyes is a little wet. Worried about being seen by Feng Shao, she thought and twisted her thigh. It hurts. She doesn''t want it. She stopped pretending and quickly burned Feng: "stop it, there are people outside."¡° No one will come in. "¡° Why don''t you go outside and have a look? There must be someone. " Tao Yaojiao gasped and looked at Feng Shao very pitifully. Feng Shao frowned, pursed her lips, and then stood up. When he opened the door, there were really two servants standing there. Their faces Suddenly sank, but they didn''t say anything. They just walked away. But before leaving, he said, "you''ll go in later." To know that someone is on the scene, Tao Yaoyao is expected to die of shame. Let her be more comfortable. The two servants outside were stunned when they saw the phoenix burning out. Quickly bow your head, and then respectfully become small transparent again. After seeing the meteor coming downstairs, the two people breathed a sigh of relief, just because they felt that their husband was looking at them with some desire and dissatisfaction. It seems that the gun went off just now... But it''s only been a long time. It can''t be finished so soon. The two servants looked at Feng Zhuo''s back with sympathetic eyes. Mr. chuck, you have a poor side, too. Mrs. chuck, mighty! When the two servants were gossiping, Tao Yaoyao''s voice came out of the inner room: "where are the people? Move quickly. We''ll live on the first floor tonight!" The two servants hurried into the house... The move was completed in three hours, but Feng Zhuo''s study couldn''t move. Tao Yaoyao had a headache. Looking at Tao Yaoyao sitting beside him, Feng Huo asked again, "Tao Yaoyao, why do you want to move?" Tao yaonuzui motioned Feng Huo to turn on the TV and watch the news. Feng Zhuo: "..." he didn''t move, but looked at her deeply. Tao Yaoyao ran over quickly, picked up the remote control she left on the sofa and turned on the TV. It''s still a news channel, but it''s long past the previous news. Tao Yaoyao frowned and changed several stations successively. Some were broadcasting advertisements, some were broadcasting Korean dramas, and others were replaying the variety show last night. to replay? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and quickly transferred back to the news channel. Just saw the program preview, watched it again and again, and determined that there was no news replay. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help being disappointed. Leaving the remote control aside, Tao Yaoyao turned his head and looked at Feng Zhuo, who looked unhappy¡° You haven''t seen before. The news column is broadcasting a news, which means that two children are playing in the corridor. As a result, one of them pushed the other downstairs and rolled down the stairs. It saved three hours and hasn''t been out of danger. " Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and looked at her calmly: "what does this have to do with us?" Suddenly, Feng Shao''s eyebrows jumped, looked quickly at the stairs, and a somewhat complex look flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Tao Yaoyao said, "of course it does matter. You have amnesia now. What congestion is in your brain? What if you suddenly faint? It''s OK on the flat ground. What if it''s on the stairs? I didn''t think of such an accident, so I decided to move from the second floor to the first floor, which can directly eliminate this possibility! " Chapter 766 After that, she also asked Feng Zhuo for credit: "Mr. shell, do I have foresight and intelligence?" Feng Zhuo: "......" Tao Yaoyao blinked his big black eyes and looked at Feng Zhuo, who was still elegant and expensive. She smiled: "Hey, it''s your study that has a headache. What should you do about your study? Always on the second floor? I also want to seal the second floor. "Are you worried that I won''t restore my memory, or use another way to restore my memory?"¡° I don''t know. " After saying this, Tao Yaoyao turned and left. When she came out again, she saw Feng Shao not sitting on the sofa. When she swept the corner of her eyes, she happened to see a familiar slender figure and was walking up the second floor. A little doubt flashed across the bottom of tao yao''s eyes. What did he do on the second floor again? What''s the matter? Does Feng Zhuo want to roll down from the second floor at this time today? Then restore your memory. If that''s true... Nonono! Absolutely not. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes flashed and his wisdom grew out of haste¡° Ah! " With this scream, Tao Yaoyao pretended to slip at the foot of the stairs, and his petite body tilted in an instant. When Feng Zhuo arrived at the second floor stairs, he was startled by the familiar voice. His heart tightened suddenly. Looking back, he saw that Tao Yaoyao''s body tilted and was about to fall to the ground¡° Be careful! " Feng Huo ran down the stairs on the second floor step by step, even worried that it was too late. When he was still far from the ground, he directly held the handrail of the stairs, crossed the handrail and jumped over from above. That''s called a handsome man. Quickly come to Tao Yaoyao. When Tao Yaoyao was about to have an intimate contact with the ground, he put his hand around her waist. Tao Yaoyao was hugged by Feng Shao. Her little heart is pounding. She really just wanted to pretend to fall to attract Feng Shao''s attention and attract him, so as not to make him roll down the stairs. I don''t know. She slipped on purpose and didn''t notice the water on the ground. Then, the whole body is out of control and wants to jump down. I thought I would fall a dog and eat the mud again. After all, Fengjiao was so far away from her. Even if you want to save her, it''s too late. Unexpectedly, there was no expected pain, but a familiar clear smell lingered around the tip of the nose. Close your eyes tightly and wait for Tao Yaoyao, who can''t bear to see the scene. Slowly open your eyes, and sure enough, you see feng Zhuo close at hand. In her heart, she was like an octopus, waiting for Feng Shao: "Feng Shao, Wu Wu... Scared me to death. I thought my face was going to become a big cake!" Feng Zhuo lowered his eyebrows and looked at Tao Yaoyao, who was afraid. His eyes flashed and lifted up the corners of his lips. His voice was low and a little teasing: "if he really fell, maybe that face is more suitable!" Tao yao was stunned, Nani? Blinking, blinking, looking at Feng Zhuo, he saw his indifferent look, even the corners of his lips. He seemed to have a little smile, and was very angry in an instant¡° Feng Zhuo, you... You... What I say now is also your wife, okay, you... You... What do you mean by that? " Feng Huo slightly raised his eyebrows and wanted to loosen Tao Yaoyao. However, Tao Yaoyao grasped it tightly. He didn''t open Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "literally." Chapter 767 Then he gave her a serious lesson: "how many times have I told you to be careful when walking? I can''t wrestle." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she won''t say, she''s pretending. But just now, she almost fell, and a glass heart was broken. She was wronged and pitiful. She complained and said, "as expected, Feng Zhuo before memory loss is my true love and knows me best!" Feng Shao: "..." looked at Tao Yaoyao, who covered her face. Feng Shao released her and was ready to go upstairs again. But he was dragged down by Tao Yaoyao¡° All right, it''s okay. " While talking, Feng Shao broke Tao Yaoyao''s hand. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to let go, so he held Feng Shao tightly, and even the whole small body was pasted on Feng Shao, a living version of the eight clawed octopus¡° People are all right, but how scary it was just now! " The scene of Tao Yaoyao''s fall just now flashed through Feng Huo''s brain. It was really scary. I glanced at them from the corner of my eye. Because Tao Yaoyao had a whim to move from the second floor to the first floor today, the first floor is very chaotic. There are cupboards, tea tables and other objects under the stairs. If he really falls, Tao Yaoyao is bound to bleed. Or worse than bleeding¡° All right, all right, it''s all right! " He comforted and killed him by touching his head. It''s all right, but he won''t let anyone go. Tao Yaoyao flattened his mouth, closed his eyes and didn''t look at Feng Shao. His small face was still pale and frightened just now. He looked really pathetic¡° But I''m still afraid, Feng Zhuo, you stay with me! " Feng Shao: "......" Tao Yaoyao''s sticky little appearance before they had an intimate relationship flashed in his mind. Look at Tao Yaoyao in his arms now. Feng Shao''s heart was soft. He patted Tao Yaoyao on the back, gently comforted her and slowly opened his mouth: "well, let''s go upstairs and see what else we need to take down. Aren''t you going to seal the second floor? Go up and have a look so as not to drop anything. "¡° Good! " Tao Yaoyao agrees and holds Feng Shao''s hand tightly. At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Feng Zhuo looked at the messy first floor below, and then looked at the messy second floor, frowning. Tao yao looked and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Feng Shao frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s too messy!" Tao Yaoyao showed such an original look and replied, "that''s for sure. After all, it''s a move. How can it not be chaotic? But it doesn''t matter. When they all move down, the craftsmen come and ask the servants to tidy up the second floor, and then let the craftsmen seal it directly. " Feng Huo gently eulogized, pondered for a while, and said again, "didn''t you call a craftsman? Why haven''t you come yet?" Tao Yaoyao wondered, and quickly looked at the gate. I really didn''t see the craftsman coming. Then she heard Feng Zhuo standing beside her speak again¡° Why don''t you go and have a look? " Tao Yaoyao subconsciously wants to nod, but the moment he wants to nod, he reacts. what the fuck! This is trying to get rid of her! Shaking his head, Tao Yaoyao held Feng Zhuo tightly in both hands: "no, I don''t want to separate from you at all!" Feng Huo glanced at the corner of her eyes, leaned on his Tao Yaoyao, and pursed her lips: "en?" Tao Yaoyao nodded very definitely again, with a firm voice: "just don''t want to separate!" Chapter 768 Anyway, Tao Yaoyao made up his mind to catch Feng Zhuo. Even about what Feng Zhuo said, he held a twelve point vigilant psychology. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be deceived by him. Feng Huo''s eyes are deep and deep. She looks at Tao Yaoyao with a fixed mind. Her deep eyes are like a black hole. If you don''t pay attention, you can indulge in them and can''t extricate yourself. Tao Yaoyao tried to keep his brain awake, and then I just let go of my clothes anyway, and even pouted. Feng Shao looked at her and couldn''t help but hook her lips. Originally, some cold eyebrows and eyes suddenly caught a little smile. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her playfully: "Tao Yaoyao, don''t you feel sorry for holding me like this now? Feng Shao before you lost your memory?" Tao Yaoyao blinked and said naturally, "that''s how I hold you. Haven''t I been held less before?" Feng Shao''s eyes were still deep, leaned slightly, and the exhaled heat sprayed on Tao Yaoyao''s neck. The white and tender earlobes turned red at a stroke¡° Ah? " Tao Yaoyao just made a sound of surprise. I heard Feng Zhuo''s deep and ambiguous voice in my ear: "then why do I feel sorry when I''m in bed? Feng Zhuo before I lost my memory?" Tao Yaoyao quickly raised his head. At the moment of avoiding Feng Shao''s closeness, he stared at him with a pair of big black eyes, wronged and angry: "this is completely different, okay?" Feng Huo sneered and looked at her in a faint way: "different things?" Tao Yaoyao nodded without hesitation and stared at Feng Shao angrily¡° Of course, it''s like I like a male star, but I just appreciate it. Or if I worship it again, I will only ask for a hug. But the phoenix burning before amnesia is different. We are a rightful couple! " Without waiting for Feng Jiao to speak, Tao Yaoyao stared at him firmly and discontentedly: "Feng Jiao, this is a matter of principle!" Feng Shao: "......" just about to stop Tao Yaoyao from speaking, unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao robbed him and said, "you can''t doubt my love and loyalty to Feng Shao before amnesia!" Tao Yaoyao felt very happy with that firm tone. But sometimes he really wanted to pry the little girl''s head open to see whether it was tofu residue or paste. He knew what she was up to. I felt that he had no memory loss, and I was afraid that he would use falling down the stairs to restore his memory. I followed him just to stop him. In fact, as long as she doesn''t sleep in separate rooms, as long as she gives it to him, he doesn''t care if he recovers his memory. However, according to Tao Yaoyao''s thinking that her brain hole is wide open to outer space, what she comes up with should be a brain circuit that can''t be imagined in general. Feng Huo looked at Tao Yaoyao calmly and asked, "Tao Yaoyao, don''t you think the movement is too big?" Tao Yaoyao tilted his head and looked at Feng Shao with a look of Indifference: "is it big? Why do you move? Isn''t that it? " When the craftsman came, Tao Yaoyao went downstairs and said to them, "look carefully first. The whole second floor will be sealed when things are sorted out. See what you need to pay attention to and discuss with them." The whole second floor was sealed, along with the stairs. The craftsmen were stunned: "..." Tao Yaoyao looked at their stupidity and said, "it''s all right. The whole staircase will be sealed at that time. The second floor will be completely sealed, and no dead corner can be spared." Chapter 769 The pupil of the craftsman suddenly widened, "..." why should this good villa be sealed? Tao Yaoyao wants to explain, then step back, step back, and then step back to the place where there were water stains just now. A slip under his feet, Tao Yaoyao finally fell and sat directly on the stairs. At the same time, he stepped on the stair guardrail to stabilize his body. She sat on it, terrified. Feng Zhuo stood on the stairs and looked at all this with a black face. Finally, he had no choice but to watch Tao Yaoyao toss about. He looked at the craftsmen and said coldly, "you go, and the wages will be settled for you." Tao yao was surprised and looked back at Feng Shao: "it hasn''t been sealed yet."¡° Don''t seal it. If you want to live on the first floor, we''ll buy a new house. " Feng Zhuo stepped down, and the leather shoes stepped on people''s heart steadily and slowly. When he came down, everyone seemed to be a little shorter, with a powerful aura and a deterrent to the people. He told the servant that he needed the villa to be changed back in an hour. The servants were startled, but no one dared to say more and demobilized quickly. The craftsmen were also stunned by the sudden scene. They completely became statues, but they were pushed by servants before they left with all their hands and feet. Feng Zhuo picked Tao Yaoyao up and took her to the cleanest bedroom on the first floor. Tao Yaoyao is unhappy. Who is she doing this for? Instead, he is still angry. His kind heart is like the rhythm of donkey liver and lung. His eyes are red and almost didn''t cry. She said nothing, but stared at him with deep eyes. Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao and said nothing. He thought she fell very seriously, so he asked, "call a doctor?" Tao yao didn''t even look at him. He hummed with a flat mouth: "don''t be so kind!" Feng cauterized her eyebrows and looked at Tao Yaoyao coldly. Tao Yaoyao made a mistake and twisted his neck and stared at him. They just looked at me, I stared at you, and the time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long later, Feng Zhuo''s sight flashed from Tao Yaoyao''s wrist. It wasn''t serious, but it brought out some blood. He asked, "does it hurt?"¡° No pain! " Tao Yaoyao is wronged and sad, but he doesn''t want to talk to Feng Zhuo at all. Looking at Tao Yaoyao''s stubborn little expression, Feng Huo eased his look, stretched out his hand and hugged Tao Yaoyao in his arms. Ignoring Tao Yaoyao, who hit him on the chest with a small pink fist, his voice was low, mellow and extremely gentle: "well, you don''t want to live on the second floor. Let''s change a house. You can pick it. You don''t need to toss like this!" Tao Yaoyao hummed heavily. He turned his head and didn''t look at Feng Zhuo. He said, "I''m not a local tyrant. I''ll change the house if I don''t say a word. Don''t you think how expensive your villa is. In fact, the first floor is so wide that we can live with the master on the left and the others on the right. If you change your house, you should also consider them. " If it weren''t for his false amnesia, where would these messy things come from. Make complaints about tao yao Yao in his heart. Feng Zhuo picked Tao Yaoyao up and sat down on her body. However, she bowed her head, and the lip flap almost stuck to her earlobe. Tao Yaoyao''s cheeks turned red in an instant. Even, when Feng Shao spoke, the warm breath sprayed on her ears and neck, itching, numb, very uncomfortable. Her voice also became a little awkward: "Why are you holding me?" Chapter 770 Feng Shao''s thick eyelashes drooped slightly. "You don''t want to use medicine for this injury. I''ll help you with your body."¡° You stink! " Although Tao Yaoyao cried, he couldn''t help laughing. After holding them for a while, Tao Yaoyao said, "why don''t you invite me out for a big meal? I''ll forgive you for today." She tossed about all day. How did he finally ask her to forgive her. Domineering little villain¡° All right, let''s go! " Feng Zhuo pulled her to stand up. They went out for a meal. When they came back, the house returned to its original state. Looking at the servants who had been busy all day, Tao Yaoyao felt a little sorry, so he generously invited everyone to dinner_ At night, Tao Yaoyao was about to go to bed. The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. When she saw the slender figure in front of the door, she was slightly stunned, and then sat up from the bed: "Feng Zhuo, why are you here?"¡° Haven''t slept yet? " Feng Zhuo sat down by the bed and turned on the wall lamp. The light was dim, yellow and soft, looking very warm. Tao Yaoyao leaned slightly, his two faces facing each other, and his eyelashes were almost close to his eyelashes. When she subconsciously wanted to step back, Feng Huo grabbed her waist and kissed her on the lips. Tao Yaoyao seemed to feel a sweet smell. She pursed her lips and aftertasted it for a while, and then asked, "well, fengzhuo, isn''t this... The cake I bought?" When she came back, she brought a cake. It was sweet and greasy. She only killed half of it. The back half was put in the frost. Did Feng Shao steal it? Eating goods said that he was suddenly hungry. Tao Yaoyao smacked his mouth, "don''t you like sweets? Why did you eat my cake? I''ll keep it for breakfast tomorrow. " Feng Zhuo: "......" I don''t want you to eat cold food in the morning, so I can eat it for you. I don''t want this snack to pass a kiss and know what he ate? It''s really going to be * * *. Tao Yaoyao twisted his eyebrows and looked up at Feng''s burning dark eyes. It seemed that he fell into a black hole and couldn''t extricate himself. She glanced slightly and asked, "what are you doing in my room most of the night?"¡° I want to tell you something. " Feng Huo''s voice is low, mellow, pleasant, slow or not, like hypnosis or some kind of inadvertent bewitchment. Tao Yaoyao stared at Feng Zhuo, blinked, and then blinked: "what are you going to say?" Is it difficult to know that she knew he was in false amnesia, so she decided to have a showdown with her tonight and admit her mistake? Oh! If she wants to lose memory, she will lose memory. If she wants to admit her mistake, she will admit it. When she is a three-year-old child, she is playing! Although Tao Yaoyao was very angry. However, the charming anger on her face, his affectionate eyes and ambiguous posture made the atmosphere in the bedroom more beautiful and ambiguous. Tao Yaoyao listened to his disordered heartbeat. There was something in the heart ready to move. He felt that a man looked at her like he was naked. She opened her eyes lightly and didn''t look at his bewitching eyes. Subconsciously, he turned his back to him. Feng Zhuo took advantage of the situation to hold him. They were lying on their sides. Her hands tightly surrounded her from behind. Her head was buried in the nest of her neck. She said in a dumb voice, "hold it." In the quiet air, Tao Yaoyao stared at the wall. The shadows of the two fell together and looked tangled. It seems very beautiful and warm. But only the client knows that she is very meat and desire ~ ~ Chapter 771 Tao Yaoyao listened silently, but his heart turned upside down. She was really scared to death when she knew he had a car accident. Knowing that he lost his memory, she was shocked and only thought it was false, but she tried twice and couldn''t find it, but finally confirmed that her intuition was right. Feng Zhuo said that he was not God, but in her heart, Feng Zhuo was God, but God also had a time when he was too busy to take care of both. Isn''t Tao Zishen smart? No, he''s smart! For so many years in the Tao family, no one found his real mind. No one would have thought that he hated his father. Moreover, with his current life experience, as an adopted son of the Tao family, he could become the son-in-law of the richest man. It can be seen that he was deeply scheming. But he met Feng Zhuo, so he only suffered a disastrous defeat. That day, old Tao came out and was hit by Tao Zishen''s car. It was an expert who rushed to save old Tao''s life. However, it was still a little late, which seriously injured father Tao. Feng Zhuo always makes people stare at Tao Zishen, but he can''t stare too hard. Because he knew that Tao Zishen threatened Tao Yaoyao. If he kept an eye on him and forced him, he would blame Tao Yaoyao for everything and lay a hand on Tao''s father. Father Tao never woke up. But according to Fang Neng''s investigation, his father was imprisoned by Tao Zishen in a secret room, which was in the wardrobe and in Tao Zishen''s own residence. No wonder I searched for him for so long and followed him, but I didn''t find the place where Dad was imprisoned. Tao Zishen, he doesn''t really dare! Dad should have cheated Tao Zishen, so he found a chance to escape. But she doesn''t know how to get out. Tao Zishen also killed him and didn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. Tao Yaoyao''s throat tightened and moved his lips dryly: "why tell me this now, why didn''t you tell me before, and when did you know that I found you didn''t lose your memory." Feng Zhuo turned her body and let her face herself. His fingers rubbed her smooth cheek and said in a deep voice, "are these important?"¡° Of course it''s important. " Tao Yaoyao choked: "I think I''m in your heart. I''m like a fool. You knew when I first prepared dark food for you? When I wanted you to recover your memory and prevented you from recovering your memory, and I was afraid that you would do something stupid to recover your memory, what was your psychological thought at that time? Did you think it was fun? "¡° You know I don''t have that idea. " Feng Zhuo said he was wronged. "I didn''t realize it when it was dark cooking. I thought it was perfect..." there is no perfect in the world. Only who is deep in the city and who plays more like it. "Tao Yaoyao thought that if he talked about the loss of memory, his heart should be comfortable. No, she seems a little angry. But she didn''t know who she was angry with. Tao yao leaned over and ignored him. Feng Zhuo shouted softly in the back: "Tao Yaoyao......" Tao Yaoyao muttered: "don''t think you say you have amnesia, you have meat to eat. I''m in a bad mood now. I''m going to sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, go back to your own house." Feng Zhuo hugged her from behind: "sleep." At the beginning, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t sleep. She was angry and isolated him from her heart Chapter 772 The next day. No matter when he got up, had breakfast or any other time, Tao Yaoyao pretended not to see feng Shao and regarded him as a transparent person. In fact, after one night, her anger was gone and all disappeared, but she felt that she could not let him know that she was too easy to forgive him, otherwise she would treat her like this in the future, so even if she was not angry, she had to show that she was angry. It''s not much. Just have a day and forgive him tomorrow. When she went out to see her father in the hospital, Feng Zhuo stopped her: "Tao Yaoyao." Tao Yaoyao turned around and said in surprise, "what''s up?" She''s a little knowingly asking. Feng Zhuo replied, "let''s talk!"¡° What should I do? I don''t really want to talk now! " Tao Yaoyao looked so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. He turned around and was about to leave. He muttered in his heart: who let you break * * * *''s heart during this time, let you also have * * * *''s heart for one day today. If you can prepare a candlelight dinner and make a good apology to me in the evening, you will be allowed to go to bed in the evening. Tao Yaoyao goes out now. Feng Zhuo arranges someone to follow her. Every time she talks to her father in the hospital ward, the bodyguard will stand outside. He is a master. The expert who returned from Africa called Tao Yaoyao a good after a loss. Fearing that he might offend Tao Yaoyao, Mr. was angry and sent him to Africa. Although the place is also very leisurely. But no one can talk with him. I always feel that something is missing. Thinking that Feng Zhuo is still hanging today, Tao Yaoyao plans to go home early to see if Feng Zhuo has any performance. When she came out, she looked up at the bathroom not far away and said to the master, "wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he turned around and ran into the women''s bathroom with his small bag on his back. The master has been waiting outside. In the meantime, a blonde walked in. Before long, a cleaning woman came out with a cleaning car. Five minutes later, the master was a little anxious, but he was a big man and couldn''t enter the women''s bathroom. There happened to be a nurse passing by. The expert immediately grabbed someone else and said, "go in and help me see if there is a black girl wearing a beige T-shirt and a black leather bag." The nurse looked at the tall, straight and cold looking foreign man in front of her. She was startled, and then obediently walked in. After a while, she came out and said, "there is no one in the toilet."¡° What?! " The master was shocked. He didn''t care whether it was the women''s bathroom or not. He immediately broke in. Indeed, as the nurse said, there was no one in the bathroom... Thinking of the blonde who went in and the cleaning worker who came out, he punched hard on the wall: "damn!!" Tao Yaoyao was washing her hands. The door of the bathroom was pushed open. She subconsciously glanced. She was a very fashionable blonde. She noticed that her eyes were on herself. The blonde smiled at her very enthusiastically. This stunned tao yao. After all, I''m a stranger. Out of politeness, Tao Yaoyao smiled back and continued to wash her hands. The blonde woman was not in a hurry to go to the grid, but stood next to her and washed her hands. When someone goes to the bathroom, he doesn''t really want to go to the bathroom. Maybe he just washes his hands. So Tao Yaoyao didn''t think much Chapter 773 Tao Yaoyao washed her hands and turned to the side to take out paper to wipe her hands. Suddenly, she felt a stabbing pain like a needle in the back of her neck. Someone seems to be stabbing himself with something. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes in amazement, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the blonde woman. The blonde woman was still smiling, but her smile was cold and bloodthirsty. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout to the experts outside. But as soon as his eyes were dark and his mouth closed, he lost consciousness. When she felt a little more, she felt that she should be in a dark closed space, her brain was very heavy, her eyes were blurred, and her whole body was cold. But it''s summer. How can you get cold? Where the hell is she? Tao Yaoyao, who was unconscious, frowned slightly. She subconsciously curled up her body, clasped her knees with her hands, and put on a posture of protecting herself. Then, although she didn''t open her eyes, the scene that happened in the hospital bathroom before was like a walking lantern, constantly emerging in her mind and replaying... The bathroom. A beautiful blonde. Smile, poisonous smile. Then... A sharp object, like a needle, pierced her skin. There are anesthetics. So in a few seconds, she fainted. It''s not even time to call outside experts. So do experts know she''s missing? How long has she been missing? Do Feng Zhuo and experts know where she is? If you don''t know, can you find yourself? Probably no one in the world would be so lucky to have her. In just a few days, she met two kidnappings. But this time she can be sure that she won''t be as far away as last time. She met Fengjiao''s grandfather or some other relatives. After chatting with her and taking her home, she was sure it was a very dangerous kidnapping. Maybe she''ll die. So who tied her up? What is the purpose? Tao Yaoyao stayed quietly for a long time. She was half dizzy and half awake, and finally slowly turned to full awake, but she didn''t open her eyes. I just think my eyelids are very heavy. Until she smelled a perfume, it was an elegant perfume for men. In my memory, it seems that I have ever heard of this kind of perfume. Who will it be? Tao yao Yao did not know, and could not remember where he sniffed. He could only be sure that the man was not a phoenix scorch. Although Phoenix was even more beautiful than a beautiful woman, he would never use this feminine perfume. To be precise, she remembered that he never seemed to use perfume, as if the men she knew seemed to have no habit of using perfume. Who would it be? Who would it be? She frowned more tightly, and her eyes opened slowly. The dazzling light came. A darkness came into her eyes, and the other party stood against the light. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but could only see the extremely tall and straight figure. Tao Yaoyao wanted to see clearly, but his eyes could not be opened, and he habitually closed them subconsciously. She quickly adapted, and then opened her eyes and saw a hero''s face. It should be strange, but it seems that she had seen it somewhere... Where? Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and thought of it again. She stared at the man and couldn''t believe it: "you... It''s you!" Her small face turned white, and her eyes were almost startled. Her shocked eyes kept alert and alert in every part of her body, even the pores: "who are you? Why kidnap me? "¡ª¡ª PS: after uploading a hundred chapters, I feel dizzy. I don''t mind if you continue to hit me with a monthly ticket. Susu really kneels down and asks for a monthly ticket. If you have a monthly ticket, you can upgrade your account. If the account level is high, it will be cheaper to buy. If you don''t know where to vote for a monthly ticket, you can click the next chapter to vote for a monthly ticket. Susu is very grateful and loves you. Good night ~ ~ (finally, I secretly burst a message. Crisp still has 20 chapters. I''m going to send it tomorrow, hee hee ~ ~) Chapter 774 Tao Yaoyao''s face turned white, and every part of his body, even the pores, remained vigilant and alert: "who are you? Why kidnap me? " The man smiled, with a gentle face, as if he had seen his long lost lover: "I really didn''t want to meet, but you still remember me." Then he paused and said something inexplicable: "maybe you knew who I was, but you were still angry with me, so you deliberately pretended not to know me. It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry." Tao Yaoyao: "..." what is this man talking about? Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t understand what he was talking about. What did she know? What pretends not to know? Who is this? He was outside the cafe, calling her goqi? Is it difficult for him to recognize the wrong person? Is there such a person as Gao Qi? It''s impossible. He was obviously just looking for an excuse to chat up. But if you accosted her just because you liked her, you wouldn''t tie her up. It''s hard not to fall in love at first sight. She doesn''t think she has that charm. Has she been running into a kidnapper lately? In that period of time, it will go through twice. Will this time be as far as last time¡° What are you talking about? What the hell do you want? " After a burst of fear, Tao Yaoyao slowly calmed down. One is born and two is cooked. Anyway, it is not a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 775 "As like as two peas," she lifted his hand and lifted his hand. "I just want to tell you that someone in the world may look like, but there can be no two people who are the same. Even the most cosmetic technology almost completely copies the whole face, but the body, look and posture are absolutely not duplicated. If you really love your high Qi, You can''t fail to see that I''m not her. "¡° No... You are as like as two peas. "The man closed his eyes and looked closely at tao yao Yao. His slender fingers caressed Tao Yaoyao''s face again: "no, you are her, you are my Gaoqi." He said, leaned over to Tao Yaoyao''s head and ear, side his head, half narrowed his eyes, and gently sniffed with his nose: "it''s still so fragrant." Tao Yaoyao trembled with fear. She quickly stepped back and said, "I said, you recognize the wrong person!" She felt too excited. She quickly calmed down her breath, and then tried to make her voice sound natural, saying, "really, I didn''t lie to you. My name is not Gao Qi, my name is Tao, and my name is Tao Yaoyao..." she pointed to the bag she was put aside, and then said to him, "there is my ID card in it. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look, I''m really not Gao Qi. " The man didn''t move, but looked at her with sharp eyes: "..." Tao Yaoyao thought and quickly added: "you don''t believe me. You should also confirm that if I''m not Gaoqi and you like Gaoqi so much, you''re not sorry for Gaoqi. How sad she will be when you see Gaoqi again." It seemed that what she said was reasonable, and the man''s eyes softened. He smiled softly, but with a very strange smile. Step by step, he went to pick up Tao Yaoyao''s bag, then took out his wallet, looked in it, and then took out Tao Yaoyao''s certificate. The name on the ID card is really Tao Yaoyao. Seeing him staring at his ID card, Tao Yaoyao quickly smiled and said, "now, but it proves that I''m not Gaoqi. I''m Tao Yaoyao." The man thoughtfully flipped Tao Yaoyao''s ID card, then put it back in his bag and said, "I didn''t expect you to get such a perfect ****************************************************************************** Tao Yaoyao: "..." this person is ill or here. Why is this ID card fake? She has been using it for several years. No matter how you check it, you can be sure. It can''t be true anymore. The man smiled gently, his tall body moved slightly, and bullied in the direction of Tao Yaoyao: "Gao Qi, I can ignore how many men you have in the separation time, but from now on, your man is only me. I know you used to blame me for ignoring you because of my work, but I really love you. I promise you that I will never ignore you in the future." Tao Yaoyao was going crazy: "I said this gentleman, you really made a mistake. I''m really not Gao Qi. My name is Tao Yaoyao. My ID card is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask people to investigate. I''ve been called this name since I was young. My ID card has been used at the age of 18 for nearly four years."¡° No, you are Gao Qi. " The man suddenly reached out and wanted to hold Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao immediately jumped up and shouted, "you don''t even know the woman you love. How can you pretend to be affectionate and say you love Gaoqi? I think you are selfish, self righteous, self eating, free flooding, self intoxication, self enjoyment, self doing and self suffering!" Chapter 776 Whether it was appropriate or not, she threw out all the idioms she could think of. The man''s body stiffened and looked at Tao Yaoyao in amazement. A moment later, he seemed to calm down and asked, "so, you''re really not Gao Qi."¡° I''m not. " Tao Yaoyao was almost crying. She wanted to write "I''m Tao Yaoyao" on her forehead¡° Where''s my Gaoqi? " The man seems to be asking her, and he seems to be asking himself. His face is dejected. " Ah? " Tao yao opened her mouth slightly. She said that she didn''t know. Sir, you don''t want to be crazy about women. Suffering from craving, neuropathy, or paranoia. The man''s eyes swept Tao Yaoyao''s lips, stayed on her delicate teeth, and then said quietly, "you can''t even imagine your teeth."¡° Er... "Tao Yaoyao subconsciously shut up. But when she saw that the man was much more peaceful, she was relieved, and suddenly thought of something like, "you... Now know I''m not Gao Qi, can you let me go?"¡° Gao Qi, where are you, Gao Qi... "The man''s expression is painful, as if he was greatly stimulated by something. Half a ring is immersed in their own thoughts. Tao Yaoyao looked at his affectionate and painful appearance and frowned pitifully: "if you want to know where she is, you can send someone to find her. If you have the same heart, you must be able to find her."¡° Can you find her? " The man turned his head to see Tao Yaoyao¡° As long as you have the heart, you will find it early. " Tao Yaoyao encouraged him. The man''s eyes lit up brightly and asked, "she will forgive me, won''t she?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "if you really love her, she will forgive you."¡° Gao Qi, Qi ~ ~ "the man whispered to himself and wanted to come over and kiss Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was stunned and blinked. Seeing that the man was getting closer and closer to himself, she seemed to be about to kiss herself. She immediately stretched out her hand and pushed hard: "what do you mean?" The man seemed to wake up from a dream. He gently apologized: "I''m sorry, you look so alike. I looked at you just now, and I took you as her. Don''t be afraid." He stood up, awkwardly retracted his arm and put his hands in his pockets. "I won''t do anything to you." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she didn''t speak, but stared at him as if she wanted to see through him. The man opened his eyes sideways, and there was a slight emotional flow between his eyebrows and eyes: "you are so like her, so I can''t help but want to touch you when I see it." He took out his mobile phone, then found a photo and showed it to Tao Yaoyao: "this is me and her." Tao Yaoyao turned his eyes and saw a picture, but no one reached for it. Just looked at him warily. The man sat down beside her. She moved aside. The man didn''t care. He just smiled gently in a melancholy and hoarse voice, and his tone seemed to talk about something to be proud of: "we grew up together. He loved me very much, and I loved him very much, but I couldn''t accompany her for work. I didn''t know her life. She was pregnant with my child. I still didn''t know. Finally, the child was gone, and she was sad, She has to leave me, or she will threaten me with death. I have no choice but to let her leave, but I haven''t forgotten her all these years. " Chapter 777 "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah!" Tao Yaoyao thought it was too mysterious. Why, the general trend of this story is a bit like her and Feng Jiao. Also pregnant, no children, and then completely worship, we go our separate ways and go our separate ways. Tao yao drooped his eyes and stared at the man''s mobile phone. In the photos in the mobile phone, there are this man and another woman. The woman''s fashionable Chanel suit. The breeze blows her dark red curls a little messy. She leans against the man sweetly. Tao yao is sure that she has never worn such a skirt. I''ve never had such hair. But as like as two peas in the picture, the face is a little bit blurred, but it''s really not very, very subtle. What''s the difference? It''s as like as two peas in the world. There are two people who are exactly alike. How to put it? Always feel a little strange. Tao yao looked down and said nothing for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about Zhou. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and pointed to her bag. Could you give it to me? The man smiled, reached out and gave it to her. Tao Yaoyao opened the back bag of his bag, groped for a while, took out a chocolate candy from the bag, and then handed it to the man: "don''t be sad, I''ll treat you to sugar! Sweet, I won''t feel bad after eating! " The man was stunned for a moment and looked at Tao Yaoyao blankly: "don''t believe Tao Yaoyao''s face. It''s a real look. He was very serious to him and said," isn''t my father an accident? I chat with him every day, sometimes it will be very sad. Then I just eat one and it will be right away. Really, you eat! " Then he pushed the chocolate forward and signaled the man to pick it up quickly. With a solemn face, he believes in the magic of candy. The man reached for it, but didn''t open it. He just looked at Tao Yaoyao with an unfathomable eye. Tao Yaoyao, with a pure smile on his face, asked him, "what''s your name?" The man thought and replied, "my name is Liu."¡° Call... "God sent." Tao Yaoyao nodded and smiled, "you are Er Fu." Liu Tianci frowned, then corrected: "God, my name is not two blessings."¡° I know. What do you say like a fool? Although I''m not a master''s degree or a doctor, I''m also a bachelor''s degree. " Tao Yaoyao also smiled with him, and then nodded to understand that I was not illiterate. Liu Tianci was more puzzled and asked, "did you call Er Fu on purpose?"¡° Yes, I did it on purpose, but isn''t your name a gift? The gift of heaven says it is blessed, and it is more blessed than others, so of course it should be called two blessings, right? " Tao Yaoyao proudly explained that her name was Er Fu. "Er Fu Er Fu, do you have a feeling of being tall when you hear me call it?" No, Liu Tianci pulled the corners of his mouth into a line and looked at her speechless. What he thought was that he didn''t feel tall and big, but he also felt like a wolf dog raised by the little boy next door. Then he didn''t know what he thought, and his face sank. Looking at Tao Yaoyao, his eyes were extremely sharp. Tao Yaoyao was startled. She stared: "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden?" Chapter 778 Tao Yaoyao was startled. She stared: "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden?" Looking at each other for two seconds, Liu Tianci suddenly smiled again with a cold face: "scared you?" Tao Yaoyao looked stupid and cute and shook his head: "no, I don''t think you''re terrible. I''m completely moved by your love with Gao Qi. I just want to wish you to find your Gao Qi quickly. As for me, I think I should go back. I''m also a married home. If I don''t go back for a long time, my husband will worry about me." She bit her index finger joint, blinked her eyes, flattened her soft mouth, and then said, "those who love hope that all those who love each other are happy." Liu Tianci didn''t move and still sat in place. He just crossed his legs and said softly, "don''t worry. I''ve met you. Since I invited you, I naturally have to treat you well." Tao Yaoyao tangled: "but..." the man interrupted her: "no, but, I prepared lunch. You have a good rest. I''ll have someone call you later." With that, he stood up and walked away. When he opened the door, he was not in a hurry to go back, but took the chocolate, threw it into the air, then caught it, and then said to Tao Yaoyao, "thank you for your sugar."¡° You''re welcome! " Tao yao narrowed his eyes and smiled and waved goodbye to Liu Tianci. But after Liu Tianci closed the door, her little face immediately sank down. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 779 It was a wonderful dinner. It can be seen that the master is careful and prepared. Seeing Tao Yaoyao coming out, Liu Tianci stood up and helped her open the chair very gentlemanly. Tao Yaoyao was also impolite and sat down with a smile. The dishes on the table were delicious just for reading, but she didn''t have any appetite. I believe no matter who is imprisoned, it can''t be tasteful. But her stomach suddenly made a constant noise. She stayed for a moment, then looked up at Liu Tianci''s tender face and blushed¡° Eat, I believe you are hungry. " The man takes care of Tao Yaoyao personally. He puts this in Tao Yaoyao''s bowl and that in Tao Yaoyao''s bowl. With a cautious look on his face, he was afraid of making any mistakes. The crystal is under the light and reflects the illusory and dazzling light. He held it in his hand and played with it. With his moving movements, it was reflected in his eyes as if there were stars twinkling in it. Seeing her looking at him, he held a cup in one hand and his cheek in the other. If he smiled, he asked carelessly, "do you need a drink?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "I can''t drink."¡° Then eat more vegetables. " The man took a sip of wine¡° I''ve eaten a little too much now. Can I go out for a walk later? " Tao Yaoyao said, raised his hand and rubbed his stomach, as if the swelling son was about to burst, and asked for instructions with a sad face. But Liu Tianci refused: "I like playing games. If you eat too much, I can play a game with you later." Tao Yaoyao looked at the corners of his mouth and was lack of interest. Who really has time to walk with him? She wants to take the opportunity to escape. Tao Yaoyao was so depressed that she didn''t want to eat. She put down her chopsticks: "you''re full, you eat slowly." As soon as the man''s face sank, he immediately patted the table and gave Tao Yaoyao a fright. She stared at the man in a daze. She saw the man''s indifference and said, "come on, who made today''s dish? Chop his hand and throw it out to me." Tao Yaoyao only felt a cold sweat on his back: "..." the man looked at Tao Yaoyao with a smile: "these dishes are not delicious. Don''t eat what you like. I''ll have someone make it for you." Tao yao was surprised for a moment. She calmed down, tilted her head for a moment and said, "I want to go out to eat. Do you want to take me out to eat?" Liu Tianci said painstakingly, "the things outside are not clean. If you eat too much, you will get sick. How can I make these things delicious and clean at home."¡° Come on, try this sparerib... "The man took a piece of it and put it in a pottery bowl. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to eat at first, but she hesitated, picked up the ribs again, then stuffed them all into her mouth, puffed up her cheeks without image, and took them with her hands. She was as reckless as a child. Although the eating appearance is a little indulgent, it is not rude, but has a very elegant feeling. It is said that you will become what you are if you get along with talented people for a long time. Thinking of this, Liu Tianci''s eyes sank. Tao Yaoyao inadvertently looked up and found that the man was staring at himself. He wiped the corners of his mouth awkwardly: "what... What''s the matter?"¡° Eat slowly and choke carefully. " Liu Tianci''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly hooked, and he is spoiled with a smile Chapter 780 Tao Yaoyao was uncomfortable with his almost fanatical eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled¡° Come on, eat this again. I paid a piece. It''s very good. " The man took another dish and put it in Tao Yaoyao''s bowl. "Is it OK to taste it?" Tao Yaoyao picked it up, put it in his mouth, and then nodded: "good, delicious." She ate with her cheeks bulging and her big round eyes turning. Looking at ruanmeng cute, but what she was thinking in her heart, probably only she knew. Suddenly, she pointed to the soup on the other end, and then called her out, but the woman standing next to her said, "can you fill me a bowl?" Not blonde, Tao Yaoyao called her a smiling (poisonous) woman. The smiling woman didn''t move. It''s obvious that I''m not your servant. It''s impossible for me to serve you soup. But Liu Tianci looked at the woman and said coldly, "what are you still standing for?" The smiling woman''s body was stiff. She just felt that her chest was like a big stone weighing thousands of kilograms, and she had difficulty breathing. She nodded, came forward, bent down and filled Tao Yaoyao with a bowl of soup. He brought the soup to Tao Yaoyao and hung his head all the time. Tao Yaoyao reached for the soup, suddenly retracted his hand, and then shouted, "Wow, it''s so hot." The smiling woman saw that Tao Yaoyao had caught it and was ready to let go. She didn''t want Tao Yaoyao to let go again. She couldn''t catch it. The soup trembled twice in her hand and then poured down¡° Ah! " Tao Yaoyao screamed and subconsciously stood up from his chair. The soup was really hot, and the oily smell floated on it. Tao Yaoyao''s clothes were poured over a large area. His hand trembled gently. It was not to cover it with the other hand. It would hurt more if he didn''t touch it. I had to keep swinging. The man also stood up, raised his eyes and scolded the woman: "what''s the matter with you? You can''t do such a small thing well!!" The smiling woman apologized quickly and quickly took the napkin to try Tao Yaoyao''s clothes, but Tao Yaoyao took the napkin and didn''t want her to do it herself. Liu Tianci was cold and calm, and immediately shouted, "get out!" With a slight tremor, the woman immediately stepped aside and lowered her head. Liu Tianci asked Tao Yaoyao with concern: "does it hurt?" Tao Yaoyao''s face really hurt me, but I just didn''t say it. I just asked him, "where is the bathroom? I''m going to clean it up. " Liu Tianci raised his finger to his right. Tao yao smiled and thanked, then walked step by step to the bathroom. In the whole process, her eyes swept around quickly. After observing it all, her eyes suddenly lit up because she found the gate. She went into the bathroom and did nothing, so she hid and looked out secretly. She saw Liu Tianci''s calm face, walked up to the smiling woman, taught her how she could be so careless, and then asked her if she was hurt. Seeing him holding the smiling woman, he asked her if she was hurt. Tao yao gave a cold wheeze. What''s wrong with Gao Qi? The only love in this life... When people are fools. Tao Yaoyao walked out of the bathroom with light hands and feet. Her whole heart was pounding... As she walked, she secretly looked in the direction of Liu Tianci. The two men never noticed her. When she saw that she was almost away from the gate, she ran quickly, rushed to the gate, opened it and ran out Chapter 781 When Liu tiancihe turned around with a smile, he didn''t see Tao Yaoyao''s back. He only saw the door closed. The man''s eyes sank, "go to the bathroom." The woman nodded immediately, rushed into the bathroom, and soon ran out¡° It''s her. She just ran out. " The man narrowed his eyes and sneered: "yes, it''s really interesting."- Tao Yaoyao was very happy to find that no one was standing outside the door and that he could run out of the house. But the next second she was worried, because there was a wall outside the villa. If she wanted to appear, she could only pass through the big iron gate. She hardly had to look there, so she could know that someone must be watching. What shall I do? Tao Yaoyao trembled like a millet. Anyway, the gate couldn''t run, so she ran behind, hoping to find a glimmer of hope, but no matter where she ran, there were high walls, and she didn''t go out at all. Suddenly, two tall, strong men rushed over and blocked her way in front. The two men''s eyes were gloomy and cold at the bottom of people''s heart. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help taking another step. In fact, one person said coldly, "Miss Tao Yaoyao, please go back. Our young master told you not to walk around so as to avoid accidents." This is a threat, the threat of eating fruit. Tao Yaoyao stamped his feet and softened his shoulders. When he was about to say that he was unlucky, he suddenly heard a loud voice outside the wall, "shoot, shoot, support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 782 I love a woman deeply. When I hear that this woman is pregnant with the children of other men, I am so calm and calm. When I greet her outside the coffee shop, it is like meeting a good friend. How come at this moment, he suddenly becomes an affectionate man. fuck? It''s strange that there are no ghosts. But why did he do it and what was the purpose of it. She can''t guess. She doesn''t want to guess. She just wants to leave, so she will cooperate with her acting. But in the middle, she thought again. This Liu Tianci has been passing him tenderness and affection. She has a plan to want her to fall in love with him. This Liu Tianci doesn''t think that he has an excellent skin appearance, a deep and sexy voice, and an elegant temperament of conversation. Coupled with his gilded identity and deep love for his ex girlfriend, he thinks he has satisfied all women''s fantasies about a man. Think it''s a woman who will fall in love with him? Cut! He''s a fake. Liu Tianci''s tall and straight figure leaned against the seat, with his palm open against his forehead. He had a headache and didn''t know what to do with you. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t see the expression on his face. He only heard a faint voice and asked him, "did I install it?" She sneered: "it''s not pretending. It should be said that you are acting, acting as a affectionate and gentle good man, saying, what do you want to do and who are you?" After a pause, he added: "don''t think about saying anything else. I''m really like Gao Qi. You only act because of Gao Qi. It doesn''t seem that I have a low IQ, but that you have a low IQ." Liu Tianci removed his palm and smiled. His smile was as gentle as the wind and the moon, and his tone was very light: "it seems that you really don''t look like what the survey said. You''re a silly white sweet." The finger poked at the temple and said, "there''s still something here." Tao Yaoyao was covered with black lines: "you are silly white. Your whole family is silly white." Liu Tianci smiled more happily. His eyes fell on her small face like a smile. He looked at her recklessly. His voice was low and asked with a smile: "I always think my acting is very good. Where didn''t I do well for you to see through." Tao Yaoyao glanced, "because it''s fake, it''s fake. No matter how perfect the process and plot you design, you can''t design emotion. You say you love Gaoqi, but when you call Gaoqi, even if you show deep affection, there''s no emotion in your eyes, as if you''re calling a stranger."¡° The original error is here. " The man touched his chin with a clear look, but his eyes said that he didn''t believe it at all¡° Who the hell are you? " Tao Yaoyao asked. Liu Tianci asked her, "didn''t chuck mention my name to you? I thought you saw through me because you heard the name Liu Tianci from chuck." Liu Tianci and Tao Yaoyao said she had never heard of it. But Tao Yaoyao once heard Fang Neng talk to Feng Zhuo and knew that Feng Zhuo had an aunt''s adopted son, as if he wanted a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. I''ve been fighting chuck all this time. That''s a scum and cheap man. It''s the Liu Tianci in front of us. If so, then we can figure out why he made up a love story to deceive himself. He wanted to pry the corner of Fengjiao and let her abandon Fengjiao and fall in love with him Chapter 783 Tao Yaoyao rolled his eyes powerlessly. She''s not blind, okay? Unless she is out of her mind or has been punched a hole, she can''t give up aifengjiao and choose him. But even if she won''t give up loving fengzhuo, if she doesn''t have many hearts, she really believes that he is a good man who is infatuated with him, and then becomes friends with him. He designs her again, and makes something wrong that makes fengzhuo misunderstand..... Tao Yaoyao doesn''t dare to think down, but feels the cold hair on his back, and suddenly stands upright. She took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. She tried to maintain her composure. In a deep voice, she spit out two words: "I don''t know. I''ve never heard Feng Zhuo mention it. Who are you? What the hell do you want? Money? I don''t think you look like a poor man. You can''t do kidnapping. " Liu Tianci didn''t believe it: "Chuck really never mentioned me?" Tao yao frowned: "why did he mention you?" In fact, she really wants to say, which onion are you worth worrying about by my man. Liu Tianci said: "Chuck made a game to pit me. If it weren''t for your cooperation, how could he pit me." Tao Yaoyao said wronged: "it''s none of my business. How can I pit you? I''m a weak woman." This man is the enemy of Feng Shao. Why is he tying himself? What will happen next. Liu Tianci suddenly smiled again and "snapped" the cup in his hand With a loud noise, he fell to the ground. Tao Yaoyao was startled again. He felt that his lips were dry and cracked and couldn''t make a sound. His clear eyes stared at him, full of alert! It''s over. It''s serious. Will you die? Maybe! She really doesn''t want to die. She pretends to be angry with Feng Jiao. Even if she wants to die, she has to speak her heart first¡° You husband and wife can really play! " Liu Tianci said coldly, but he didn''t smile. "Are you very proud when you look at me into the set?"¡° I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about? " At present, Tao Yaoyao thinks it''s best to protect herself. She deliberately said, "Chuck offended you. It''s none of my business. Although I''m married to him, we have a very bad relationship. You heard it in coffee last time. I''m going to divorce him. He abandoned me. If he hadn''t lost his memory in a car accident, we would have left. If you want to revenge him, I absolutely support you. I can help you. You can let me go back, I''ll help you steal his confidential information and help you deal with him. " Liu Tianci sneered, "when Tao Zishen asked you to steal the bill, you didn''t say you couldn''t steal it." Tao Yaoyao stared: "how could you...?" Liu Tianci cut her off, "how could I know? Because I ordered everything, I thought he was very smart. I didn''t think he was killed by Feng Shao in a few days. " Anger came from the bottom of my heart. It turned out that this was the real murderer behind the scenes. She was so angry that she trembled her lips: "then my father was hurt because of you..." it doesn''t matter to me. I also regret that my overall plan was in chaos at this point - "Liu Tianci pushed it very clean. In his heart, Tao Zishen and Liu Tianci ruined his good deeds¡° Because of those two fools, all my money is trapped by chuck now. Chuck will either let me back out safely or never see his wife and children again. Which do you think chuck will choose Chapter 784 "Because of those two fools, all my money is trapped by chuck now. Chuck will either let me return safely or never see his wife and children again. Which do you think chuck will choose?" Liu Tianci said and wiped his hands with a napkin. He stood up slowly: "in fact, if I were you, I wouldn''t expose all this. I wouldn''t do anything to you during the play, but now if you dare to run out, I''m sure there will be a lot of blood holes in your body." He flung his napkin and walked away. Tao Yaoyao''s whole body trembled, and his pale face was bloodless. She shook her head and ignored Liu Tianci''s threat. I just hope someone hears her cry for help¡ª¡ª Liang Yuning was confirmed as the second female. Before shooting, she received a text message from the deputy director. Let her arrive at her destination one night in advance. The crew has booked a hotel for the actors. Liang Yuning walked upstairs with her suitcase. There was a noise not far away. A fussy voice suddenly came out, "no, sister Zhu, your sunscreen is only one-fifth left. I don''t know if it''s enough today?" Yu Qizhu''s tone was a little bad. "What''s the makeup artist doing? Don''t hurry to buy it. Do you want to kill me?" Her makeup artist Xiao Guan quickly apologized, "sorry, sister Zhu, I''ll buy it right away." Yu Qizhu touched his face and said gently, "also, buy me fifty pieces of mask, which I used to use before." OK, sister Zhu, I''ll go now. " Xiao Guan finished and ran towards the door¡° Little things are not ready, "Yu Qizhu said discontentedly." sister Lin, is this makeup artist going to change? " Sister Lin is her agent. Upon hearing this, she quickly pleaded for mercy, "Oh, my eldest lady, these are the supporting authors you changed this year. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 785 Liang Yuning stood there for less than three seconds. A makeup artist ran to her and whispered, "I''m responsible for the makeup of female No. 2. Come here with me." Liang Yuning looked at the makeup artist carefully. She wore a ponytail. The whole person looked clean and tidy. She had a beautiful face. The whole person felt very green. The little girl took a look at Liang Yuning and withdrew again. How do you feel, a timid girl who is easy to be bullied¡° What do you call it? " Liang Yuning suddenly asked. The little girl grabbed her clothes with her right hand and replied nervously, "my name is Xiaoyuan." Liang Yuning looked at Xiao Yuan''s nervous and astringent appearance and asked tentatively, "have you just graduated?" Xiao Yuan thought that Liang Yuning disliked her shallow qualifications and quickly replied, "sister Yuning, although I just came here, I won the championship when I participated in the competition at school." Liang Yuning smiled. She sincerely said to Xiao Yuan, "after that, I''ll ask you for my makeup." When Xiao Yuan heard this, her eyes bent with laughter. She said seriously, "I will do it well." Liang Yuning doesn''t care on the surface, but his thoughts are one after another. As a female number two, the makeup artist is actually an intern. Isn''t it clear that someone on the crew is targeting her? She looked at the mocking and disgusting eyes of the surrounding makeup artists, and it was more and more certain that someone had told them something. After Xiaoyuan showed her to her seat, she began to tidy up her makeup bag. She looked at Liang Yuning carefully, and she was ready to praise the tools. "Yu Ning Jie, your skin is very good. Basically, there is no need to hide it." Liang Yuning said with a smile, "Xiao Yuan, please spend more time between your eyebrows and eyes when you will help me dress up. Today''s play is suitable for a very enchanting dress."¡° OK, "said Xiao Yuan as she smeared it on her face," sister Yu Ning, do you have any other requirements? " Although Xiaoyuan is not a supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 786 How should Xiaoyuan describe the expression of Liang Yuning just now? Her eyes are evil and frivolous, just like the goblins in the game world. With one eye, she gets goose bumps all over her body¡° Pooh Pooh "Liang Yuning couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is so cute¡° Go change your clothes first and start shooting soon. " Sister an came out of the door with a black lace silk skirt in her hand. Liang Yuning got up from the stool and said to Xiao Yuan, "thank you." Then he took sister an''s clothes and went to the fitting room. The fitting room was separated one by one. She closed her door and was about to change when she heard the conversation of women outside¡° Hey, this... What are you doing? Come on. " A female voice suddenly sounded. Another female voice rang, "Oh, what is it? What is it? Come here. This is the perfume that we brought back from abroad, and you are so good, of course, I''ll give you a bottle." As soon as Liang Yuning heard it, she knew it was the voice of sister Lin, Yu Qizhu''s agent yesterday¡° That''s not very good. " The woman said a little embarrassed¡° "I''m sorry to be so familiar," sister Lin said with a smile. "You''re the most popular person in the dressing room. We''ll cooperate more in the future." The woman took half the half of the perfume. "You can rest assured, Lin Jie, since you told me, I would never meddle in the makeup of that woman." Moreover, I directly asked a little intern to put on her makeup. " A little complacent. That Liang Yuning looks very flirtatious and has a high appearance value. She must not let the role of the second daughter overwhelm the first. Sister Lin smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ll trouble you later. It''s Qizhu''s play right away. I''ll go out first." Their voices were getting farther and farther away, and Liang Yuning could hardly hear them. What''s Yu Qizhu doing? That''s why she sent an intern to paint makeup for her. Liang Yuning wondered and felt very angry. She didn''t know the queen who was ill with the princess, and she didn''t offend her in her impression. Why are you here? After changing her clothes, she went out the door. Sister an saw Liang Yuning coming and gave her the bag directly. Liang Yuning looked at her suspiciously. Sister an said, "high heels." Liang Yuning took them out of the bag and saw a high-heeled shoe close to ten inches. The corner of her mouth pulled, "so high?" Sister an rolled her eyes. "Do you think your role doesn''t deserve such high shoes?" Liang Yuning didn''t reply and put on her shoes obediently¡° All right, get out. " Sister an said. Go outside, the set has already started shooting. At the beginning of the story, the female owner sun Tinglan returned home. In order to celebrate her, the male owner Mu Pengfei called several of their common friends to get together in the villa. The content of today''s film is: the male owner Mu Pengfei came out of the private room to go to the bathroom, but he heard someone arguing outside¡° Li Qingcheng (the role played by Liang Yuning), why are you so shameless. " An angry female voice came from the right. Mu Pengfei looked to his right and saw a woman leaning lazily on the back of the door. With wine red wavy hair, bright red lips, sexy and obvious figure and hot black skirt, she pretended to make a fuss and touched her face, "isn''t this a face? Water is tender, Qin Lang, don''t you think Chapter 787 The woman choked on her and her face turned red and white. She looked wronged at the man beside her. Her big eyes flashed and seemed to say, you see, she bullied me. Li Qingcheng deliberately took the man''s hand and said carelessly, "Qin Lang, why don''t you touch my face and see if it''s tender?" Seeing that she was still seducing Qin Lang, the woman immediately scolded angrily, "you know how to rob other people''s boyfriend''s dead fox spirit. Why don''t you die!" Li Qingcheng thought about it seriously, blinked at her and said seriously, "Gee, of course I''m afraid your lover won''t let me die." Li Qingcheng deliberately winked at the man around him, making the latter embarrassed and annoyed. The embarrassment is that stealing Qing was caught by his current girlfriend. The chagrin is that he was disturbed by his girlfriend¡° You have no face or skin. " The woman behind her is wearing a white skirt, her eyes are red, and her clever face is red¡° Don''t say that, my good sister. " Li Qingcheng squinted at Li Xin''er. "It''s the same father. If I have no face and skin, do you have it?" Li xiner trembled angrily. She pointed to Li Qingcheng and trembled for a long time without saying anything. Li Qingcheng looked at her contemptuously, then turned around and said to Qin Lang pretending to be distressed, "what a pity, brother Qin. You see, this date didn''t succeed. Why don''t we make another appointment next time? "¡° You dare to have another time! " Li xiner was furious¡° No, I, I''m wrong. " Qin Lang thought he was talking about him and stammered quickly¡° Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " With that, he turned and walked away, regardless of the two people behind him¡° Tut Tut, "Li Qingcheng regretted," dear sister xiner, the quality of your boyfriend is really inferior to each other. " Li xiner''s face was gloomy. She looked at Li Qingcheng and couldn''t control her hatred. "What do you want? This is already a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 788 "OK, card!" Cried the director. He looked at his watch and said, "take a ten minute break and shoot again to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 789 "What is eating less is eating less. From today on, you should lose weight unless you don''t want to speak. If you have a voice, you must lose weight and have a small face."¡° Ah! "¡° Ah, what! " Sister an snorted coldly, "from today on, we are only allowed to eat a piece of bread and a glass of milk in the morning. At noon, we can only eat half a rice bowl of rice, not meat. As for the evening, we are forbidden to eat anything!" God! A bolt from the blue! Liang Yuning was stunned and almost fell to the ground. She looked at sister An Meng: "sister an, it''s not weight loss. It''s fatal. I''ll be yellow and skinny like this. How can I speak for makeup!"¡° Don''t worry, you''ll still have collagen if you lose another lap. " Sister Ann made a very cold-blooded decision. Liang Yuning looked at her as if she saw Voldemort. She indulged in sadness and began to bargain: "can I start from tomorrow?" Sister Ann asked, "why start tomorrow." Liang Yuning coughed and blinked with a smile, "because I can''t lose weight until I eat today." She also specially accentuated the word "lose weight". But she was rejected by sister an. She said coldly, "do you want to eat in the sea tonight?"? Don''t even think about it. You had a big meal. You came back yesterday and took pictures. Your face is big again. " Liang Yuning: "..." sister an left her alone and grieved alone. However, she will not be sad for long, because soon, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 790 Liang Yuning, however, never moved, because when she played in the back, suddenly there was a voice in her ear, as if someone shouted for help... And twice. Other people are standing on the other side of the stand. Their position is far from here, so they can''t hear clearly. But she was standing in the corner of the wall, only separated by a wall, so even if the wall had sound insulation effect, she still heard it. Someone really shouted for help. And the sound seems a little familiar. Who is it? I can''t remember it all at once. Liang Yuning thought again, could it be her auditory hallucination? The director shouted for a long time. Liang Yuning still stood in place and looked at Fang Neng behind the wall. Sister an came over: "what''s the matter?" Liang Yuning took back her mind, "it''s all right." Sister an added, "you did a good job just now." Liang Yuning smiled: "but it''s a little green and astringent. It''s not particularly good, is it?"¡° Don''t worry. Take your time. You have a great atmosphere of progress. "¡° Thank you, sister. "¡° Come on, go back and have a good rest. " Sister an pulls Liang Yuning and prepares to go back to the dressing room. Because there is no play for her today, she is going to take off her makeup and leave. Liang Yuning didn''t look back. Did he really hear the voice of help just now, or did he hear it? Just two, and then there was no sound... But I couldn''t really hear it. She frowned and thought about it. Suddenly she remembered who she thought of, as if it was Tao Yaoyao''s voice. But why is Tao Yaoyao here? He''s still in the villa next door. Or she heard wrong. Liang Yuning went into the dressing room and saw Xiaoyuan alone. She buried her head in sorting out the dressing bag in her hand, as if she was still crying. She immediately threw away the sound, whether it was auditory hallucination, and then looked at Xiaoyuan and said, "Xiaoyuan, borrow your makeup remover."¡° Here you are, sister Yu Ning. " Xiao Yuan lowered his head and said in a muffled voice. As soon as Liang Yuning heard the voice, there was a nasal sound and her voice was hoarse. Instead of receiving the makeup remover, she asked, "did they bully you?" No matter which industry, newcomers are bullied by old employees. Especially in the entertainment circle, Liang Yuning has deep experience. Xiao Yuan shook his head and said, "No." Liang Yuning seems to have guessed something. She asked in a low voice, "Xiao Yuan, can you go directly to my room after you put on makeup for me?" Xiaoyuan raised her head fiercely and looked at Liang Yuning in surprise. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment¡° What, can''t you? " Liang Yuning asked with a smile. Xiao Yuan nodded quickly and said, "yes, of course, just."¡° I have communicated well with the director. You don''t have to worry. "Sister an suddenly came in from behind the door with sharp eyes." I have reacted with Director Wang about what just happened here. During this time, you are fully responsible for the makeup of small raindrops. " Xiaoyuan didn''t expect that the most difficult problem had been solved. She looked at sister an, looked at Liang Yuning again, and gave a relieved smile, "OK, I''ll tidy up my things first." Liang Yuning just wanted to ask sister an what happened, she saw that sister an glanced around coldly. She snorted coldly, "don''t tidy up. Your things have long been smashed. I don''t know what they look like. Come back with us and I''ll ask someone to bring a brand-new set of cosmetics. " Xiao Yuan''s face turned red and could only falter, "OK, OK." Chapter 791 Xiao Yuan''s face turned red and he could only hesitate and say, "OK, OK." Liang Yuning''s face became cold as soon as she heard sister an say so. It seems that some people have taken action against her little makeup artist, from letting the makeup artist reject her to smashing her makeup, they really bite her. She looked at Xiaoyuan apologetically and said, "you''re tired today. Go back and have a rest first. Just come to my room at seven tomorrow morning." Xiao Yuan nodded, cleaned up casually and left. Back to the room, only she and sister Ann were left. Thinking of today''s clothes and shoes, they made themselves beautiful all day, Liang Yuning said to sister an, "sister an, thank you today." Sister an glanced at her, "they are all from their own family." Liang Yuning couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Before, she didn''t feel that she was a family with sister an. Every day, she was either noisy or cold war¡° However, I still don''t understand why Yu Qizhu targeted me. " Liang Yuning said in distress. Sister an leisurely crossed her legs and said faintly, "there are only two reasons why women are against women."¡° First, you look better than her. " Sister an looked at Liang Yuning from head to foot and said faintly, "you are really better looking than her." Liang Yuning couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, sister an still had such a cold and humorous cell¡° That supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 792 "A actress who became famous for singing and now entered the TV industry and was jokingly called ''serious Princess disease'' by insiders also fell in love with our national husband Li love song¡® Scare ''` scare''! " She was eager to send microblog and didn''t notice the extra fans. Soon after the news was sent out, someone commented. 1st floor: "our national husband is loved by everyone. It''s the little smashing bitch who likes it," a senior fan scolded. 2nd floor: "in other words, bloggers dare to say the name of the actress." 3rd floor: "Li love song has been accepted by little smashing bitch. Isn''t his girlfriend Liang Yuning?" 4th floor: "our love song is not about. Obviously, he was pulled out for hype. If he has a girlfriend, he will certainly tell us." 5th floor: "if we don''t ask for a love song, Liang smashes the bitch and get out!" 6th floor: "yes, Li love songs belong to everyone." 7th floor: "it''s stupid upstairs. Bloggers say it''s so obvious. After singing, there are actors now, and there are charming female stars who are ill with the princess. They can count them with one hand. " 8th floor: "sleeping slot, isn''t it Wang Tiantian who had an affair with Li Yingdi last time?" 9th floor: "no, it may be my Oriental Goddess. After all, she feels very suitable with King Li." 10th floor: "can you think with your brain upstairs? Your Oriental Goddess has been in the film and television industry, not singing behind the seal?" 11th floor: "it may be Yu Tiantian. She once cooperated with King Li." 12th floor: "it''s very possible, but the princess''s illness doesn''t seem to be right with her?" When Liang Yuning saw this comment, she couldn''t help humming coldly and replied directly with the trumpet of little raindrop: "a makeup artist who once cooperated with Yu Tianhou exploded. As soon as her princess became ill, it was absolutely tragic. Riding a horse for two hours just to buy her sunscreen. " Immediately someone replied: "the most annoying actress is affectation. Bah! "¡° She doesn''t even deserve to give us King Li''s shoes. "¡° Our male gods don''t like her. "¡° No appointment. "¡° No appointment. " Liang Yuning looked at their reply and felt relieved. When she took her clothes and was ready to take a bath, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t called Tao Yaoyao yet. But just then, her phone rang suddenly. She looked at the caller ID and couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Decisively press the answer button, she joked, "what advice does the male god have in the evening?" Li love song chuckled, "in a good mood?"¡° You know that? " Liang Yuning pretended to be surprised, "you pinch your fingers and calculate. It''s really right." Li love song was amused by her poor mouth. The laughter was confused. Then, his tone said, "didn''t you say that you wouldn''t publish any microblog about me last time, did you start again?" Liang Yuning took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She tweeted back and forth for less than an hour. He knew it so quickly. This made her deeply doubt whether Li love song had played a trumpet to pay attention to her. And what''s more, she didn''t break his news¡° Wronged, idol, I didn''t say anything bad about you. " Liang Yuning called for injustice while walking in front of the computer. She sat back in front of the computer and saw that among the new fans, there was a particularly obvious fan, "I''m Li love song trumpet." is this really Li love song trumpet? Liang Yuning couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The name was too rough. You mu you Chapter 793 Liang Yuning said in the most sincere tone: "male god, you should believe me. You are the national husband of women all over the country. Is this a good thing?" Li love song tone ridiculed: "but now I only see you write it like this. You are taking advantage of me." Liang Yuning was speechless. "Aren''t we all fake lovers now? It''s normal to take advantage of you." Li love song said he refused to take advantage: "not good." Liang Yuning: "..." he said it was a good word. She coughed and asked weakly, "male god, didn''t you take medicine today?"¡° Black me, now dare to scold me! " The tone of Li love song is light and floating. I can''t feel it at all. I''m talking about this problem very seriously. Liang Yuning said pleasantly, "male god, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Li love song coldly refused: "well, I don''t want to forgive." Liang Yuning asked flatteringly, "have you eaten yet?"¡° No! "¡° Then I''ll buy you a takeout. Will you forgive me? " Li love song raised his eyebrow: "I can think about this."¡° Then wait for me! " With that, she hung up the phone. Li love song listened to the voice from the opposite side: "Dudu..." and said, "don''t ask me what to eat?" Liang Yuning did not ask, but she knew what Li love song liked to eat. She is really a fan of Li love songs and knows Li love songs very well, so when she came home with takeout and Li love songs opened the takeout, she couldn''t help but be stunned. He smiled from his heart, and then invited Liang Yuning: "many, eat together." Liang Yuning quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I''ve eaten it. You can eat it yourself." As soon as her voice fell, her stomach "cooed" twice. She looked embarrassed. Then she poured herself a glass of water and drank water to hide everything¡° If you eat too much, it seems that you will protest! " After drinking the water, she smiled and said, but because the water was too urgent, she was blocked by a big hiccup before she finished speaking. Li love song was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Liang Yuning was angry, anxious, ashamed and annoyed, "no... er..." but the more she did, the more she couldn''t stop burping. She was so anxious that her tears fell. Li love song patted her on the back, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising slightly. She whispered, "I''ll beat it for you, so you won''t burp again." When he beat her gently, he turned his face slightly and looked at her back. She lowered her head. Suddenly he turned his head and she turned her head, so their lips... Coincidentally, they touched each other quickly. Stiff. Li love song''s body, slightly stiff. Liang Yuning was also stiff and foolish, and her little face quickly petrified into a hot wall. At that moment, neither of them moved. The atmosphere in the room was warm and fragrant. Suddenly, the ambiguity warmed up. Li love song calmed down first, and he stepped back. Liang Yuning also stepped back in panic and almost didn''t sit in the chair. She covered her red face and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Embarrassed, I want to find a hole in the ground. She was anxious and flustered to find a topic. So she pulled out the help she had heard before. She smiled, covered up her embarrassment and said, "do you... Know what Yaoyao has been doing recently? Curious, I seem to hear her cry for help today! "£¨ PS: today''s twenty chapters are also updated. Mr. stuck didn''t appear today. Was he imprisoned in his arms by that sister last night? Finally, ask for a ticket. Dear ones, monthly tickets are free. You don''t need to spend money to buy them. As long as you spend money to read, the system will generally send them. There is a voting entrance for those who don''t vote. Look at the top comment, there is a voting strategy, love you, good night!) Chapter 794 Tao Yaoyao was put in the living room by Liu Tianci, and the woman didn''t lock Tao Yaoyao up. Liu Tianci''s last attitude, I have to say, gave her a fright. She wanted to calm herself down, but she didn''t lock up. She always felt a dark cloud hanging over her head. It''s better to be locked up in a small room than to stay in this big living room. But on second thought, it would be a blessing in disguise. It''s closed in that small room. There are no windows around. There''s only a small door. It''s obviously a sundry room on the first floor. It''s impossible to escape anywhere. But here, there may be a glimmer of life. She must go and continue to stay in this place. The development of things must be unimaginable. The most serious thing is that if you lose your life, you will hurt Fengjiao. But how to escape? She knew that Liu Tianci''s last sentence was really not for fun. If she really rushed out again, she might really be beaten into a plug. She doesn''t want to die yet. Tao Yaoyao sat in a corner of the sofa, raised his hands around his head and curled his body into a ball. While thinking that we can''t wait to die, there is really no way. An afternoon passed. She was in this state for too long. At the end of the day, the whole person collapsed. Suddenly, the woman quickly came down from upstairs and stood in front of Tao Yaoyao with a cold face, "get up and follow me." Tao Yaoyao did not move, but looked up at her: "where are you going?" "..." The woman was not upset. She couldn''t stand up and didn''t return to her at all. She just dragged her arm and dragged her away. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what had happened, and his eyes widened: "what are you doing? What do you mean, where are you taking me?" The woman has great strength. Tao Yaoyao can''t resist at all. She can only let her drag herself from the first floor to the fourth floor. Tao Yaoyao stepped back before he was thrown into a bedroom. Then he saw the entrance on the first floor through the railing. It seemed that someone came in. He didn''t see Chu''s face clearly. Bao vaguely saw that person had silver hair. Silver hair? Tao Yaoyao immediately thought of the silver haired man he saw that day. Tang Yu. Is it difficult? It''s him who just came in. What is the relationship between him and Liu Tianci? When Liu Tianci saw him coming, he actually wanted to move her away, so he should not want Tang Yu to know. So Tang Yu shouldn''t be with him. On this thought, Tao Yaoyao immediately shouted in the room: "help, help!" But the sound insulation effect of the room is very good. It''s really useless for her to break her throat. No one will know. Tao Yaoyao shouted that his throat hurt. Finally he stopped shouting and sat down on the sofa discouraged. She raised her eyes and looked around the door. She found that there was a floor glass door in the room. When she opened the floor glass door, there was a balcony outside. The railing of the balcony was only half, so she could flee. Tao Yaoyao smiled in surprise and hurried to the landing glass door. It turned out that the floor glass door was locked. Well, it''s hard enough! Just as Tao Yaoyao was trying to find a way, a tall and straight man came in. The man had silver hair. She suddenly opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at him with amazement: "you, it''s really you..." Chapter 795 The silver haired man is Tang Yu. He closes the door, leans lazily against the door and says, "so you''re really locked here?" It seemed that he didn''t come to save himself. Tao Yaoyao stared: "are you... With that Liu Tianci?" If Feng Zhuo and I were partners with him, would he say something? Tao Yaoyao forgot that he was trapped in a bolt and was very worried about the phoenix burning. "..." Tang Yu ignored her and turned around to leave. Tao Yaoyao immediately ran over, stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes and said hurriedly, "what, isn''t it! You left and let me be locked up. Won''t you save me? " Tang Yu turned around and glanced at her hand. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "let go, my wife will be jealous." The powerful and cold domineering atmosphere seemed to spread in the air for a moment. In an instant, Tao Yaoyao felt out of breath. She was stunned and hurriedly released. She stepped back with an expression that I didn''t care for¡° Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. As for me, I have something to deal with. I don''t have time to save you. " Tang Yu said that, then he wanted to turn around and leave. Tao Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes wide and said in shock, "what''s the matter with you? Saving your life is even more important. What''s that? We''ll know each other at least, won''t we? Just help me! " Tang Yu''s demons smiled and said deeply, "heroes need the right people to save beauty." Ah? Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand. She was just thinking about how to escape. Tang Yu is the only hope she has grasped at present. Of course, she can''t give up casually. She even sold her unborn child and said to Tang Yu with a flattering smile, "I know you have a son. Save me. Will I marry my daughter to your son? Let''s be in laws. " Tang Yu: "..." do you have a daughter? " If he remembers correctly, Feng Zhuo and her seem to have no children. Tao Yaoyao patted his stomach and promised: "I will have a baby soon, and it must be a daughter. They all say that my daughter looks like my father. You can see what kind of beauty my daughter will be in the future." Then she swore to the ceiling. Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he glanced and smiled and said, "what a pity, my son has already been engaged."¡° Baby kiss? The original excellent seeds were booked in advance. No wonder there are childhood sweethearts everywhere these days, "Tao Yaoyao muttered. She smiled and said, "well, I heard you have a daughter. Let my son marry your daughter." Tang Yu refused: "my daughter is not a sister and brother. She is five years old this year..." and your son is not pregnant yet. Tao Yaoyao looked at him cautiously, like a little white rabbit, but there was a calculation light shining inside: "Feng Huo and I adopted a little boy named Feng Yu together three years ago. He is the son of Feng Huo and I. He is very excellent. He should be 13 years old this year. He is absolutely right for your daughter." She didn''t lie. She did adopt a child with Feng Zhuo before. However, the little boy was cold, cool and crazy. She and fengzhuo adopted him. After giving him his identity, he suddenly disappeared and said he would go home when he was 18. She was about to forget it Chapter 796 She was about to forget it. I''m sorry to sell you now. Although a little shameless. But life is important. Tang Yu: "..." he always thought his wife was shameless enough. It turned out that there were more shameless than his wife. This is really a woman. He smiled, his eyes looked like a fox, with a sly light. If the little bully of their family could really find someone to clean up her, it seemed very good. However, he doubted Tao Yaoyao''s words very much¡° Take care! I''m gone. " Tao Yaoyao was stunned and stunned! This man is not loyal enough. They all say they want to marry him. He doesn''t bring himself yet. She tries to suppress her anger and try her best to be calm. "Do we have no room for negotiation?"¡° Don''t worry, you''ll be fine! " Tang Yu didn''t look back, but waved back to her¡° Tang Yu, Tang Yu... "Tao Yaoyao shouted. Tang Yu turned back and made a "Shh" to her, which means that he came secretly and didn''t disturb others. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously shut her mouth. When Tang Yu went out and the door closed again, she calmed down. She tooted her mouth and scolded fiercely: "you''re too boring. I''m ready to let your daughter be my daughter-in-law. How can you treat me like this? You''re not afraid that I''ll be a bad mother-in-law in the future." Or the man in her family. As soon as Tang Yu left, Tao Yaoyao became more anxious. She''s really not sure what kind of position Tang Yu will take now. This man looks both right and evil. What if he doesn''t tell Feng Huo what to do here, and Feng Huo can''t find her. She circled the room. At this time, her eyes turned to the floor glass door. She walked over and looked down at the lock on the door. She was thinking of something to open the lock. First, she found a pen. The pen must not be pried open. It broke without two strokes. She continued to look in the room and soon found a ruler, which couldn''t be pried open. Finally, she saw a pole on a computer desk. Remove the board and take out two steel pipes. Tao Yaoyao didn''t think much. He immediately began to dismantle the steel pipe and began to pry the lock. I don''t know how long it took. No one called her for dinner, which was just what she wanted. It was dark. It seemed that from dusk to twelve o''clock in the evening. When you wake up, she''s been missing for 24 hours. She looked down at the lock and couldn''t pry open the rhythm. She had exhausted her last strength. Tao Yaoyao felt extremely tired. The despair and anger in her chest suddenly came up. She clenched her teeth and roared fiercely, almost exhausted her milk. I didn''t want to, but I got a surprise. The lock was pried open. Her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She quickly stretched out her hand, pushed open the glass door and stood on the landing balcony. As far as she could see, there was a bright light. They should be in the villa at the top of the mountain, where they could see the beautiful night view of the city. Before she ran out, Liu Tianci knew, so she couldn''t run. But this time is different. If she sneaks out this time, no one should know. Maybe she can really run out. Then things in the world are so strange that they will surprise you when you are in despair. But the greater your expectation, the more real your disappointment. Because she''s getting too high on the fourth floor, she doesn''t jump, she doesn''t die or she''s disabled Chapter 797 As soon as the head light is on, she can use the sheets! This is not always the case in TV dramas. Tie the sheets one by one and you can get up slowly. Yes, that''s it. At this time, it happened that Tao Yaoyao closed the glass door and returned to the bedroom. When he was about to tear the sheets, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then Liu Tianci came in. Wearing pajamas, Liu Tianci leaned idly on the door frame, and his deep eyes looked at her faintly. Although Tao Yaoyao is a distance away from him. But vaguely smelled a trace of wine. In her eyes, a strong alert color suddenly appeared, staring at him like a great enemy without saying a word¡° Tao Yaoyao... "Liu Tianci suddenly called her name, then raised her lips and smiled in her rather unfriendly eyes, walked over step by step, and sat down opposite her. Tao Yaoyao is alert and on guard. Afraid of being discovered by Liu Tianci, the glass door was unlocked, so he didn''t dare to move. When Liu Tianci sat down on the bed and looked at her with a kind of special meaning, just like an estrous animal, she suddenly felt creepy. Subconsciously, she wanted to stand up and flash, but she was caught by Liu Tianci. Tao Yaoyao is stiff. Liu Tianci, however, has a casual attitude. His deep eyes looked at her quietly, put her hidden fear into the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled happily, "afraid of me? I seem to have said I wouldn''t touch you... "Tao Yaoyao:"... "She was silent, but she said in her heart: that''s what you said when you acted. Now you''re the real face. For his proximity, Tao Yaoyao''s heart was filled with great disgust. She felt the utmost for him. So Feng Zhuo is facing other women, is that the same? Liu Tianci smiled and said, "you said that if Feng Zhuo knew that we had a relationship, he would accept you because of his quirks." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes widened, and his inner fear and anger burst out in an instant. Her voice was extremely cold, hiding suppressed anger: "let go." Liu Tianci not only didn''t let go, but also pressed down. Tao Yaoyao wanted to step back, but he grabbed his jaw. He was laughing, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes, only cold: "do you think I''m still acting?" His jaw hurts so much that Tao Yaoyao can''t move. Liu Tianci''s face is only a few centimeters away from her. All the breath is sprayed on her face. When she smells it, she really feels nausea, nausea and vomiting. I always thought she didn''t have any cleanliness mania. This still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 798 But she can no longer be passive and do nothing, or she will really be asleep. He will never allow such a thing to happen. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned cunningly. She suddenly kicked Liu Tianci hard, and when he only ate pain, when he didn''t react, she threw away his hand and ran to the balcony. Liu Tianci stood up with a calm face. When he looked up to the ground, he saw that Tao Yaoyao had run to the balcony and climbed onto the railing. He immediately shouted, "Tao Yaoyao." Tao Yaoyao frowned and stood on the railing. She looked downstairs. It was dark and couldn''t see anything. She looked at Liu Tianci and shouted, "don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll jump down."¡° Jump? " In Liu Tianci''s eyes, he suddenly smiled, "do you dare to jump?" Then he took out his cell phone and made a call: "turn on all the lights in the courtyard." However, in a few seconds, the lights in the courtyard were really all on, as bright as day. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao could see how high she was standing. She was afraid of heights. Just one look made her tremble. She was so afraid of milk that she immediately tightened her hand and grasped the railing. But she was very brave and stared at Liu Tianci again. Liu Tianci took her fear in his eyes and deliberately asked, "is it high?" His smile deepened: "do you really dare to jump? Die for Fengjiao? It seems that you really love fengzhuo. You''re afraid that I''ll sleep and let fengzhuo dislike you, but aren''t you pregnant with his child now? A woman''s innocence is not as important as you think. " Before, in the coffee shop, she heard Tao Yaoyao say she was pregnant. Although Tao Yaoyao denied it later, he always believed that Tao Yaoyao was pregnant. So he always believed that Feng Zhuo would promise his conditions for his wife and children. If it''s just Tao Yaoyao, he doesn''t dare to gamble. Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to explain everything, making him think he was right. The wind at night is a little cool. Her body is out of the railing. It is very dangerous. As long as the strength in her hand is slightly loosened, she will probably fall. Death is certainly frightening, especially for a person who is afraid of death. Tao Yaoyao is really afraid and doesn''t want to die, but she will never show it, so as not to let Liu Tianci succeed. Hearing Liu Tianci''s words, she sneered: "you think I don''t want to be slept by you because I''m afraid Feng Zhuo will abandon me, so I''d rather jump down. It''s really not! It''s mainly because you really make me sick. Do you know that when you just leaned over and your breath sprayed on my face, you must feel very ambiguous, didn''t you? You think you were a lover, didn''t you? You thought you moved me, didn''t you? I tell you, I feel so sick. I almost threw up. I''d rather die if you slept with me! " Liu Tianci completely blackened his face. It was like killing her. He said ruthlessly, "then you jump!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t move. Liu Tianci sneered: "why, don''t you want to jump again? Now please, I can let you down. " Tao Yaoyao was really afraid, but he still looked calm and said in a deep voice, "I won''t beg you." As a phoenix burning woman, even if she really dies, she can''t disgrace phoenix burning and allow herself to beg an enemy. She said again, "Liu Tianci, I really feel sad for you." Chapter 799 If the choice is correct, she should not annoy Liu Tianci at this time. But anger is the only way out. She can only bet on this. She said sarcastically, "you''re nothing like fengzhuo. You''re just the dry son of fengzhuo''s aunt, but you make yourself like the authentic blood of the royal family. You''re shameless. You don''t know where you come from. People accept you as an adopted son. You''re not grateful and have the cheek to want to occupy the magpie''s nest. People like you are waiting to go to hell." He reminded her of Tao Zishen, a pair of cunning men. If she had a knife in her hand and was in such a desperate situation, she would really stab him without hesitation. She was angry, and her words also made Liu Tianci angry. His handsome face was full of ferocious, scarlet blood climbed up his eyes and said, "what do you know?" Tao yao choked back: "yes, I don''t understand, but at least I know gratitude."¡° Gratitude. " Liu Tianci snorted happily. Then he suddenly calmed down and forced Tao Yaoyao: "then you jump down and let me see if love is worth your life or death." Then he came step by step. Tao Yaoyao held the hand of the railing, subconsciously tightened it, and shouted in fear: "don''t come over!" In Liu Tianci''s Scarlet eyes, a wild beast opened his teeth: "jump! You didn''t have a strong mouth just now. Why didn''t you jump! If you don''t jump, wait and see if your body is strong. I''ll let several men serve you and see how long you can hold on!! " The madman was abnormal. Tao Yaoyao was so angry that he trembled all over. Liu Tianci gasped heavily and was murderous: "bitch, you''ll be honest if I have to be angry with you, won''t you!"¡° I believe Feng Zhuo will not let you go. You will die ten times worse than me! " Tao Yaoyao''s voice was firm and powerful. Then she lifted a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, and then released her hand... Let her body fall. Before her, she was really, really scared. She felt like she was going to die. I don''t know whether it was the fear of death or the fear given by Liu Tian. Anyway, after she jumped down, she actually had a feeling of relief. Of course, she still had regrets... Only regret in life is perfect ~ ~ Fengjiao, see you in the afterlife! She closed her eyes! A teardrop slipped out of the corner of my eye ~ ~ it was crystal clear under the light. She fell into a warm arms with the imagined pain or death. A few whirled quickly, and the wind came with a familiar smell. Tao Yaoyao''s blood is coagulating and his meridians are stiff. However, she was stunned, just for a moment, soon, and then opened her eyes. Then she saw a terrified handsome face. A thin layer of water mist lingered in her eyes, and her vision was slightly hazy. Her heart was swallowed and drowned by unspeakable great ecstasy. Tears burst out in an instant. There were only more than ten hours, but for her, it was as long as a century. She stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly, crying loudly: "I knew you would save me." When Feng Zhuo held her and let her stand in front of him, his body still shook a little. He was really scared to death just now. Seeing her jump down, the sharp pain stabbed into the heart like a knife! He felt that his heart was going to stop. What he thought at that time was that no matter he couldn''t catch her, if he couldn''t save her, let her kill him. He felt as if he had found a breath when she hugged him. He hugged her waist and closed it. She was so strong that she couldn''t move. He looked up at Liu Tianci upstairs. His cold lips closed tightly, like two sharp and cold blades. Murderous waves rose in his deep eyes, which was the destruction of bloodthirsty Chapter 800 "Want to know?" Feng Zhuo asked seductively, and the enchanted eyebrows and eyes bowed close to her, "kiss me, kiss me to my satisfaction." His thin lips gently approached her purplish red lips and seduced her with air. They were very close, and all his breath was between his vomit. Tao Yaoyao was confused. Yixiu licked his lips. When he seemed to kiss, he suddenly stepped back and made a little grimace: "I won''t kiss you."¡° Then I won''t tell you! " He did practice for a long time. Tao Yaoyao liked climbing best. He was obviously afraid of heights, but he always wanted to climb. It was called overcoming terror. Several times she almost fell from a height. So after climbing the tree, he began to practice. He didn''t want to be useful, but he still used it. Fortunately, he asked Feng Yu about his skills and practiced them¡° If you don''t tell me, I know! " Speaking of Fengyu, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help asking: "by the way, has our son appeared in these years?" Feng Zhuo shook his head: "no!" Tao Yaoyao is a little disappointed. He thinks what if xiaofengyu doesn''t show up at the age of 18. Tang Yu asks her what to do if she wants someone. No, Tang Yu didn''t save him, so he didn''t do anything dear. Tang Yu didn''t let Feng Zhuo cooperate with him, but ignored him. Bad! She said, "I saw Tang Yu, the silver haired man in Liu Tianci''s place. I asked him to save me, but he refused." Full of complaints¡° He''s helping me to make sure you''re there. I''m not asking him to tell you, don''t worry, you''re safe. "Speaking of this, Feng Zhuo''s eyes darkened a little and asked faintly," why do you jump? Liu Tianci embarrassed you! " In fact, without asking, he can probably guess what''s going on. He didn''t want her to answer. His thin lips rubbed between her bangs and gently kissed her forehead: "don''t worry, it''s all right." Tao Yaoyao turned over and sat up, put his hand around his waist, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid with you." Feng Huo quietly enjoyed the intimacy she gave, and her indifferent eyes glittered with burning love. A moment later, Tao Yaoyao released him and asked softly, "you said you called Tang Yu. Do you want to make sure I''m not there?" Feng Zhuo nodded: "love song called me. His rumored girlfriend Liang Yuning is your neighbor..." ah! " Without waiting for him to finish, Tao Yaoyao was surprised and shouted. She suddenly realized on her face: "I ran out of the big house, but I couldn''t run out of the wall. Then I heard someone filming in the villa next door. At that time, I shouted, help, help! But with sound insulation, I didn''t expect to be heard. I didn''t expect someone to hear it. That person is Yuning, right? " Feng Shao nodded. Tao Yaoyao said happily, "I found that Yuning was really the noble person I hit. Last time she saved me, this time she saved me. I think I should thank her." She looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "don''t you think so." Feng Zhuo agreed: "yes." Tao Yaoyao''s face was full of bright and warm smiles. She raised her hand around Feng Shao''s neck and suggested, "let''s invite her to dinner at home and call the love songs together." Feng Zhuo was not a hospitable person, but when he saw Tao Yaoyao''s proposal, he didn''t want to spoil her, so he nodded: "OK!" Chapter 801 Tao Yaoyao called Liang Yuning to express his thanks. Liang Yuning was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to accept her kindness. She said she didn''t know she was in danger at that time. She thought she had heard wrong. Later, she talked with Li love song. It was Li love song who called. Only then did she know that she was kidnapped. She feels guilty and doesn''t support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 802 Tao Yaoyao frowned. She couldn''t understand it, but her feeling was that Liang Yuning seemed to have been bullied. The director scolded a few words and said, "another one."¡° Let me help you! " Yu Qizhu''s female first step quickly walks up to the male first and breaks off the female second Li Qingcheng''s hand. Liang Yuning felt a pain in her hand again. A sharp object pierced her skin. She held back the pain and gently pushed Yu Qizhu away¡° Card! " The director stood up and scolded Liang Yuning, "you want to push it away. You need to use some strength. Do you understand it? If you push her away so lightly now, how can you push it? One more."¡° Card! "¡° Card! "¡° KAKA! " The director shouted more than a dozen cards. He was angry and scolded Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning''s hand was in great pain. She was wearing long sleeves, but she didn''t dare to open it. She glanced at Yu Qizhu. The latter looked at her innocently, completely unlike her usual. At ordinary times, if Liang Yuning stuck one, she would put on her face. But today, nothing happened. However, she saw that the director was already furious and dared not make the whole Liang Yuning again. Finally, she gave it in the next one. When Liang Yuning played, Tao Yaoyao came over and looked at her with concern: "are you okay?" She didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and said, "I''m done. Let''s go." When she got into the car, Liang Yuning opened her sleeves. Tao Yaoyao saw the wound on her hand at a glance. She shouted in surprise: "God!" She held Liang Yuning''s hand and wanted to see the details, but she was startled by Liang Yuning''s cry of pain. Tao Yaoyao quickly released: "how could this happen? When did you get hurt? "¡° When filming, Yu Qizhu, the female host, had a sharp object on her ring. Every time she helped me, she would plunge in. " Liang Yuning shouts and takes out the prepared medicine in the bag¡° No wonder you''ve been ng. " Tao Yaoyao reached out to take the medicine and asked to wipe it for her. He angrily said, "we''re just making a play. I didn''t expect that she should use such an indecent means. You can bear it for a while. This medicine may hurt a little. "¡° It''s all right. Wipe it. " Liang Yuning said, "I''m very angry. Even if reason tells me that I''m not qualified to care about this, because she''s more popular than me. She''s female one and I''m female two. But I think if I play against her again, then she will use this means again. I''ll certainly be unable to control my temper. Maybe I''ll slap her in the face." Tao Yaoyao shook his head and suddenly became serious. "No, you must control it. You can''t fall into the trap." Liang Yuning lowered her head and softened her shoulders: "yes, now everyone is scolding me. If someone records the scene of me beating her and sends it to the Internet, I''m afraid it''s true, I''ll get out of the entertainment circle." Tao yao hugged her and comforted her. Her concern and comfort made Liang Yuning''s heart deeply surrounded by warmth. Female friends, Tao Yaoyao really supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 803 At the door, they met a fashionable lady. When Liang Yuning saw her, the whole person was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily, and shouted very skillfully: "Mom!" This startled Tao Yaoyao. She quickly said hello: "Hello, aunt." The lady just glanced at Tao Yaoyao coldly. Seemingly inadvertently, he was looking at her carefully. Then she looked at Liang Yuning and said, "it seems that you''re rolling well now. It''s hard not to say that the affair between you and that Li love song is true." Liang Yuning quickly explained: "no, mom, I told you, I''m just friends with him." Liang mu, a lady, sneered: "then with your current income, can you come here to spend?" Liang Yuning said, "I just came with my friends." Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what the situation was between the two mothers and daughters, so he helped Liang Yuning and said, "yes, Yuning was really accompanied by me. What... I''ll go and have a look first and talk to you." She went in very wisely. Leave them two, an independent space. What I thought was, could it be because of Li love songs that the two mothers and daughters had differences, so they quarreled? But I really didn''t think that Liang Yuning''s mother is so young and beautiful, and judging by her clothes, she doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, so Liang Yuning''s family conditions should be OK. But why is her mother? You''re doing well now. You can come here to spend?! Liang Yuning is very poor? What a strange mother and daughter. Tao Yaoyao, who was meditating, suddenly heard Liang''s mother and shouted severely: "Liang Yuning, you don''t see what you are black now."¡° Mom, that''s all fake! " Liang Yuning looked helpless. She didn''t seem to have retired since she saw her mother¡° Mom, I just want to make a good play. I really like acting. " Liang''s mother sneered, "Oh, acting? You climbed out of my stomach. How can I not know what you are thinking? You''d better not make me break away from your mother daughter relationship. " Liang Yuning pleaded in her voice: "Mom, can you not be so independent and not so * * * *! I''m your daughter, not your employee! Can you give me a choice? Can you stop moving and break away from my mother daughter relationship with me? " Her tone was very gentle and gentle, and her attitude was cautious. Just don''t want her mother to be angry. But Liang''s mother was more angry: "I''m not threatening you. If I saw the news of your friendship with that man that day, I would definitely call the lawyer immediately!" Speaking of "that man", a trace of hatred and resentment flashed in her eyes. Liang Yuning shut up and said, "Mom, I''ve said it countless times. It''s not what you think. My purpose is to ask him to apologize and be abandoned by all the people in the world!" Liang Mu''s eyes are a little red. When she saw Tao Yaoyao looking at Liang Yuning and herself with worry, she didn''t say anything, but turned and left. Leaving Liang Yuning, like an abandoned little beast, looks extremely pitiful. Liang Yuning didn''t come back until Tao Yaoyao came over. She sorted out her emotions and pulled out a faint smile: "sorry, I let you see a joke. Can I go with you next time?" Her voice was a little hoarse, and she seemed to cry late Chapter 804 "Of course not. Let''s go back!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t ask much. He nodded and took her away. Sitting in the car, seeing that her mood had almost recovered, Tao Yaoyao asked, "your mother doesn''t like you to act, does she?"¡° Yes! " Liang Yuning nodded: "after the college entrance examination, the school I filled in was a drama school, but my mother was already abroad. She helped me contact the school and listened to me say she wanted to stay. She was very angry. She knew I went to a drama school. She almost killed me with a knife."¡° She must be reluctant. "¡° I was also rebellious and refused to go abroad. Then I made a ten-year agreement with my mother. If I had to stay and go to drama school, she could give me ten years. In these ten years, she would stop all my cards, clothes, jewelry, car and house bought for me, and she would not help me if I had any problems in the future, If I can''t make a name for myself in the past ten years, I''ll go back and listen to him obediently, otherwise she''ll adopt a child and give all her inheritance to that child, and I don''t have a penny! " At last, Liang Yuning smiled¡° Every mother loves her children. " Tao Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. The air pressure in the car was really low just now. Liang Yuning nodded and then flattened her mouth: "but my mother is also very cruel, because after the agreement, she really didn''t give me any more money. She also forbids me to borrow from anyone. In fact, I didn''t borrow from anyone. She has been very strict in my discipline since childhood. You may not believe it. You are my supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 805 When Tao Yaoyao comes back with Liang Yuning, Feng Zhuo and Li love song sit in the living room and chat. Seeing them back, they both stood up. Tao Yaoyao immediately ran to his husband, took his hand and said hello to Li love song. Liang Yuning saw Li love song and inexplicably thought of the kiss that day. The little face couldn''t help blushing. Tao Yaoyao said she would cook in person and asked her to go to the kitchen to help herself. Now only Liang Yuning and Li love song are left in the living room. Liang Yuning is even more uncomfortable. When she sits on the sofa, because she is too anxious to walk, her left foot hits her right foot, and the whole person''s center of gravity falls forward unsteadily. She was so frightened that her face was as white as snow. She thought she was playing now. There was a tea table in front of her. If she fell off her face, she would be disfigured without disfiguring. However, the expected sharp pain did not come, and a pair of warm hands suddenly appeared around her waist, holding her and sitting down next to her. When she recovered from her panic, she found herself lying on Li love song''s body. Their posture is very ambiguous. She felt her temperature rise uncontrollably. Liang Yuning blushed and said in a thin voice, "thank you."¡° No, be careful next time. " The voice of Li love song rang in her ear, and the warm breath came from her ear, making her ears itchy, her body crisp and numb. Liang Yuning inexplicably has a feeling that she has been teased. But when she looked at Li love song, she found that his face was light. It seems that what happened just now seems normal. Liang Yuning''s heart is a little messy. She sits upright and doesn''t know why. There is a sense of loss at the bottom of her heart. The servant came forward and asked Liang Yuning, "Miss Liang, what would you like to drink?" Liang Yuning smiled faintly: "just boil water." Silence, they sat on one side, no one spoke, and their eyes were staring at the TV. What is on the TV, but Liang Yuning doesn''t know at all. The servant soon brought up the boiled water. Liang Yuning held the cup and found that the boiled water was hot. She forgot that her palm was scratched. Under the pain, the cup shook out, and the boiled water almost spilled out¡° "Hiss!" she exclaimed, hurriedly putting the cup back on the table. Li love song saw her right hand and tightly covered her left hand, so she asked, "scalded?" Liang Yuning shook hands slightly. She spread out her palm, but it was a lot red. She shook her head and smiled, "No." Li love song has good eyesight. At a glance, he saw that her covered hand was damaged and her skin was broken. He sat next to Liang Yuning. Reaching out and pulling her hand, I saw the obvious red trace in the palm of her hand. I couldn''t hear the joy and anger in my tone, but I felt very cold: "what''s the matter? Who did it? " Such obvious and deliberate scars can be seen as artificial. Liang Yuning felt the heat from the back of her hand. Her face was a little unnatural. She quickly retracted her hand, "nothing, but she was accidentally scraped by the other party when filming." Although she didn''t care what she said, Li love song still heard the grievance in her tone¡° It seems that you were bullied miserably in the crew. " His faint sentence seemed to be asking, but it was actually an affirmative sentence. Liang Yuning''s face was stiff. She was a little embarrassed, "there''s no more." Li love song gave her a faint look and didn''t speak Chapter 806 Li love song glanced at her faintly and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little depressed. Liang Yuning felt that Li love song seemed a little unhappy, but she didn''t know why she was unhappy. She hesitated for a moment, with a cautious tone, "male god, can I ask you a question?" Li love song looked at her, "what?"¡° I want to ask you, before you became famous, when you were filming, would you encounter some big names bullying yourself? How did you deal with it at that time? " For this, Liang Yuning is very distressed. Yu Qizhu is much more famous than her. If she dares to bully her so recklessly, she must not be afraid that she will blow things out, because she knows that she is now notorious and someone will deserve what she says. Today''s event is over, but if it happens again in the future. What should she do. No one wants to be bullied all the time. She felt that Li love song was from the past and should give herself some suggestions. Li love song took a deep look at her and said lightly, "I have only one way." Liang Yuning pricked up her ears and looked at him seriously¡° Roll with strength. " Li love song said word by word, and the indifference in her eyes slowly faded. "The actor depends on his acting skills. When she reaches a certain level, she can press his play every minute, which makes her emotional collapse and shame." Liang Yuning thought about her words and smiled: "I really want to have that reason." Simple and rough, it will be very effective. Conveniently picked up the tea table and put a watermelon in the fruit plate into his mouth: "my acting is not very good now, but I will refuel." Her beautiful eyes stared at the earth, which was full of burning light, with bulging cheeks and rising red faces, which made Li love song think of some kind of animal. He looked at Liang Yuning, raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s like a fat fox."¡° Eh? " Liang Yuning looked a little angry, and she immediately understood, "I''m not fat! Not fat at all! " She has a little baby fat on her face, but she really hasn''t had any food recently. Already hungry. Li love song squinted slightly, "so, huh?" The last "um", his pronunciation is very sexy, his beautiful eyes look at her clearly and calmly, and it seems to have a trace of charm. Liang Yuning missed a beat in her heartbeat and muttered, "so she''s not fat, just a little meat." Li love song looked at her with a smile, "meat fox." Liang Yuning: "... - Tao Yaoyao in the kitchen originally wanted to ask Liang Yuning what she likes to eat. She just saw Li love song pulling Liang Yuning''s hand. She immediately stepped back and said to Feng Shao with a smile:" God, I just saw Li love song pulling little raindrop''s hand. " Feng Zhuo: "..." his face was expressionless, and Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what he would fail to see. She pulled the corners of her mouth a little boring, "forget it, don''t ask you. It feels like you''re asking for nothing. You won''t care about this." I don''t want to. Feng Zhuo really expressed his opinion. He said: "their affair is false after all. Everyone just wants to use it. If you think Liang Yuning is a friend, tell her not to fall in love with love songs." Tao yao was surprised: "why?" Feng Zhuo replied, "love songs are not married." Tao Yaoyao doesn''t believe: "this is definitely not a reason." Chapter 807 Tao Yaoyao was a little bored after listening to Feng Zhuo. She was a little afraid that she would be amorous. She wanted to make do with Liang Yuning and Li love songs, but she hurt Liang Yuning. After dinner, she took Liang Yuning to the garden balcony. As they chatted, they naturally changed the topic and asked her, "what do you think of Li love song?" Liang Yuning was stunned. She probably didn''t expect Tao Yaoyao to turn the topic here. She smiled, "very good. She belongs to the most perfect kind of man. She is clean, gentle and considerate." Tao Yaoyao joked, "do you like him very much?" Liang Yuning blushed and thought for a while, "actually... I don''t know. Because I used to like him very much, and now it''s the same. I just feel that there is no substitute for him in my heart. " Originally thought Tao Yaoyao would take the opportunity to flirt with her deeply. Unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao suddenly straightened his face: "don''t like him, I don''t want you to get hurt." Liang Yuning was surprised: "ah?" Tao Yaoyao frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t know what to say. At first I wanted to rub with you, but later my husband told me that love songs won''t get married in my life, which bothers me. I don''t want to hurt you."¡° This... "Liang Yuning was too ashamed." I don''t know how to return you... Because Li love song and I really have nothing. In Li love song''s heart, maybe I''m not even his friend. " Seeing that she really didn''t care, Tao Yaoyao blinked mischievously: "don''t worry, I''ll find you a better one." Liang Yuning smiled: ".... - when he went back, Tao Yaoyao wanted to ask the driver to send Liang Yuning, but Liang Yuning went the same way as Li love song, so he asked Li love song to help send people. After dinner, Li love song and Liang Yuning returned to their hotel. Then support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 808 "Knock knock knock" the knock outside the door pulled Liang Yuning out of her mind. She took several deep breaths and pressed down the depression and sadness in her heart before she went to open the door. Sister an outside the door looked indifferent. As soon as she saw Liang Yuning open the door, she hurried in and closed the door. She saw that Liang Yuning''s eyes were slightly red and scolded, "what to cry for? What you can do now is not to cry, but to play a good play." Liang Yuning bit her lower lip and replied in a muffled voice, "well." When the crew arrived, Xiao Yuan was a little angry when she made up Liang Yuning. "It''s clearly not the case, but those people on the Internet are talking nonsense." Liang Yuning smiled, "the truth will surface one day." Xiao Yuan was a little impatient. "When will it be one day? Sister Yu Ning, you have been scolded like this by others. How can you laugh! " Liang Yuning''s face was calm. "Don''t laugh, do you cry to anyone?" Xiao Yuan looked at her with eyes full of worship- In the afternoon, when Liang Yuning was waiting for the play, she had been studying the script. Suddenly, there was a scream in her ear: "ah, ah..." Liang Yuning didn''t care. Then, she suddenly thought of an excited exclamation around her. Xiaoyuan had jumped up, "Li, Li male God!" Ah? Liang Yuning was a little late, then looked up and saw Li love song coming. He was wearing a military uniform and black military boots with thick soles on his feet. He had strong facial features. Every stroke and stroke were uncanny workmanship. His handsome face, coupled with his military uniform, was like a Soul-catching picture. Liang Yuning stared at her big eyes and almost screamed out. God, why did Li love song come? Like a costume? Wait, she seems to have heard today that there will be a big yesterday star who will come to guest play a role. That role is a military role in the play. She really didn''t think that that person would be Li love song. Li love song, that''s Li love song. Why does Li love song want to guest star in this play? As far as his coffee is concerned, he shouldn''t guest star in such a play. Is it because of her... Liang Yuning feels her heart and jumps up quickly. It seems to jump out of your chest. She soon felt that she was amorous. Because Li love song didn''t come to say hello to her, but sat leisurely in the best rest area, watching the script and waiting for his guest play. He just sat quietly, but his whole body exuded an air of dignity that people can''t ignore. In a military uniform, he seems to be covered with a layer of light, like the representative of light and heat in ancient Greek mythology. There is a trace of elegance in his beauty, and dignity in his elegance, giving people a feeling of extraordinary, cold and inviolable. Probably aware of Liang Yuning''s eyes, Li love song moved her eyes and glanced at her gently. Liang Yuning was caught off guard and fell into a pair of deep eyes. There was a shining light in those eyes, which was like the boundless sky. After a few seconds of stupidity, Li love song blushed and moved away. Li love songs release a kind of aura that strangers are not close to. Even if many people want to go up, they dare not go up. The crew are used to seeing big stars, and the rules must be understood. Therefore, when Li love songs are not allowed, they only dare to discuss Li love songs in private, but dare not disturb them Chapter 809 Liang Yuning hesitated and wanted to come forward and talk to Li love song. However, she saw Yu Qizhu running over. As a hostess, it seems that she really has the right to say hello. Liang Yuning immediately counseled and immediately sat down. However, she sent a message to Li love song: are you here to play a guest role? Surprise! Surprise! At the moment, Qizhu is talking to Li love song and laughing happily. Li love song looks at the script and has no expression. Yu Qizhu said softly with her red lips, "Hello, love song master. I''m Yu Qizhu, the first female in this play." She is really exciting. She liked Li love song a long time ago. If she was Li love song''s girlfriend, she would climb higher than now. Liang Yuning skimmed her mouth. Yu Qizhu''s appearance is very pure and lovely. The delicate appearance of pear blossoms with rain, coupled with his pure and charming temperament, can provoke a man''s desire for protection and go up. She felt that Li love songs should not hate such women. However, it didn''t seem to be what she thought, because she saw Li love songs and kept looking at the script, as if she didn''t hear Yu Qizhu''s voice. not to utter a single word. Yu Qizhu''s face was a little pale. She introduced herself again: "Hello, love song master, I''m Yu Qizhu, the first female in this play." Li love song finally raised his head, his thin lips closed into a line and said a word: "Oh!" Then look down at his play. Yu Qizhu''s eyes were wide and her face was ugly. That''s crazy. She noticed the eyes of the theater around her and immediately glared at her, so she quickly looked away and didn''t know anything. When Liang Yuning didn''t move in a hurry, he was hit by Yu. Her eyes shot at Liang Yuning like arrows, and all her grievances were scattered on Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning is depressed. It''s none of my business. She looked down at the play The next pair play is the opposite play of Yu Qizhu and Li love song. Yu Qizhu''s lines were very poor, and she should have spoken, but she was weak and weak: "from now on, I has the final say in this family." Rouli love song glanced at him and said coldly, "what are you and who allows you to speak?" Yu Qizhu''s face turned white in an instant. Li love song''s cold eyes took some killing and indifference, like seeing a pile of garbage¡° I, you, I... "Yu Qizhu stammered and couldn''t speak at once¡° Card! " The director stared at Yu Qizhu and shouted, "Yu Qizhu, you are talking! Again, from the last sentence... "Yu Qizhu''s expression stiffened. Director Wang entered the working state, but there was no human feelings. He sat down and shouted," support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 810 "Card!" Cried the director. The mood of Li''s love song in the camera was so well grasped that he was delayed by Yu Qizhu. He couldn''t help being grumpy, "Yu Qizhu, what are you doing?" Yu Qizhu looked wrongly at Li love songs and found that the latter didn''t even glance at her. Look at the people around him, as if they were laughing at him. Li love song''s acting skills are famous. Isn''t it normal for her to be suppressed? These people don''t want to make fun of her. She hated, and because she wanted to play well, then the next time, the urgency of her expression was distorted. "From now on, I has the final say in this family!" It''s ok if it''s female two, but you''re playing female one, female one. How can there be such an expression¡° Card! " Wang Daoqi''s teeth hurt. "Yu Qizhu, your mood is angry. Do you understand your anger? What the hell is your expression now! You play female one, not sick female two. I''ll give you five minutes to adjust your mood! " Yu Qizhu''s face turned white when he was scolded. Seeing her artist''s expression of grievance and anger, sister Lin quickly took a bottle of water and ran over¡° Oh, my little ancestor, "sister Lin lowered her voice to comfort her," you must bear it at this point. " Yu Qizhu was gnashing her teeth. She repressed her anger and dissatisfaction. "This guide Wang deceived people too much. Did he speak like that? I''ll never shoot his plays again. " Sister Lin quickly answered, "yes, we won''t take his plays in the future. With your strength and popularity, you can choose any play in the future, OK?" She took a sip of water and calmed down her anger. He said he must shoot it later. When filming started five minutes later, Li love song said wait a minute. He had to rest for a while and let director Wang shoot a play first. The next scene is Liang Yuning and Yu Qizhu. It''s the female number one played by Yu Qizhu. Seeing the female number two played by Liang Yuning seduces the drunken male number one¡° Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 811 Liang Yuning is ashamed. What scared her? She did it on purpose. He said sorry, but the pleased look in his eyes did not hide. It seems that she was pressured by Li love songs just now. Now she wants to find it back on herself¡° Poof! " After Yu Qizhu splashed Liang Yuning, her hand shook and the cup fell to the ground¡° Card! " The director stood up and said, "Yu Qizhu, be steady and start again."¡° Poof! " A glass of water poured over Liang Yuning again. Liang Yuning was splashed with water from top to bottom, and there was water in her nose. She coughed a few times¡° Cough. "¡° Card! " The director shouted, "Liang Yuning, can you bear it! Remake! " Liang Yuning wiped her face with a paper towel and motioned to the director that she could start¡° Poof! " The water directly splashed on her head. Liang Yuning only felt a chill on her head. She shrunk her nose. The water she had just entered had not come out completely. She resisted the impulse to sneeze¡° Uh. " Yu Qizhu jammed again¡° Card! "¡° Sorry, director, that, Liang Yuning''s makeup is spent. " Yu Qizhu saw that director Wang wanted to explode and quickly explained the reason¡° Make up and shoot again. " At this time, a cold voice came: "such a plot can take so long." Li love song''s face looked at director Wang expressionless. The cool and thin meaning in his eyes made people feel a cold breath. Director Wang trembled all over. God, he was fascinated by filming and forgot that Li love song was here. Liang Yuning was his girlfriend and would guest star for Liang Yuning. How could he let Yu Qizhu spill Liang Yuning so many times. He smiled at Li love song, "come and sit for a while. Your play won''t start until evening." The tone of Li love song is indifferent and ironic. "I can remake more than a dozen pieces of this water splashing scene. I doubt whether I can remake my scene next year." With that, he glanced at Yu Qizhu lightly. Yu Qizhu only felt cold, and a suffocating sense of depression enveloped her. She was stiff and wanted to squeeze out a bright smile, but because her expression was out of control, she squeezed out a very ugly smile. But the next second, her smile froze again. Because Li love song said, "you can find someone else." That means he won''t be a guest. After Li love song finished, he turned and left, followed by his assistant, makeup artist and so on... Now Wang daonu, who is Li love song and how rare it is to invite him as a guest star, but the result is such a result. Who is to blame? Yu Qizhu is to blame. Usually acting is OK. How can you fall off the chain when it comes to the key. Whether you are a female or not, director Wang scolded Yu Qizhu severely. Yu Qizhu is not a vegetarian, so she left and said she didn''t shoot. Liang Yuning was stunned. She had a strange feeling that Li love song came to help him. But he''s really gone. Isn''t he going to be a guest again? After scolding Yu Qizhu, director Wang was in a very bad mood. He directly said that he would not shoot today and let everyone go back first. Liang Yuning: "..." -- Tao Yaoyao has been a little uneasy in the past two days. It''s time to make an appointment with Grandpa. I''m going to Rome to have the wedding. This wedding is different from the previous two weddings. Although the last two weddings were luxurious, they were very casual for Grandpa green Chapter 812 The wedding was arranged by grandpa green. It was arranged according to the top configuration of western rich families. It was very luxurious and grand. This time, Tao Yaoyao finally has to face Fengjiao. All his family, including his grandfather''s family, will go to the wedding. Feng Huo has never seen all her relatives and friends. It is precisely because of this that Tao Yaoyao inexplicably enters a state of tension. Although she tried hard to say nothing in her heart, she wanted to keep herself calm. But there is no denying that she is very nervous. This is the author she supports. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 813 At the same time, in another room, Wang Yujing was telling Yan Nuo about Tao Yaoyao''s wedding. Yan Nuo''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger recently. It seems that she is about to give birth, so Wang Yujing is asking for her advice. Ask her if she will go to the wedding. Yan Nuo didn''t think about it, so he said directly, "we must go. When did we start?" Wang Yujing replied with a little worry in his tone, "there are ten days left for the wedding. Brother and Yaoyao have to go first. We''ll go again in a few days. After another ten days, your stomach will be bigger. Are you sure you want to go? What if the baby is born there? " Yan Nuo said with great certainty, "I''ll go too. There are few relatives here to hold a wedding at fengzhuo''s house. I''m going to support the scene. Besides, my uncle can''t go. If I don''t go again, Yaoyao doesn''t know how sad."¡° OK, then go. Don''t worry about the child. I''ll take care of it. " Yan Nuo smiled and thought about how Tao Yaoyao''s wedding would be. She felt that Grandpa Green''s wedding prepared by himself must be luxurious and grand. That day, Yaoyao will become the most beautiful bride in the world. She really envies Tao Yaoyao. In a woman''s life, she doesn''t ask much. She just wants to be held in the palm of a man''s hand, hurt and love, and will always be treated like this, so life can be called perfect. If a man''s family is as good to you as a man, then life is really plug-in. Thinking of this, Yan Nuo thought of himself. Years of love once failed, accidentally pregnant with a child, now and the child''s father, they really can''t tell what it''s like. Anyway, she won''t expect any more. She was afraid that the greater the expectation, the more realistic the disappointment. Tao Yaoyao once asked her, "do you really not consider ah Jing? Maybe he is a good man worth your life. " She still clearly remembers her own answer: "no, I really can''t be with him. Men grow up relatively late, and women mature early. Although they are only more than one year away, they feel ten years worse. Therefore, if we really want to be together, we must be careful. If we love each other, it''s OK, but the problem is that I don''t love him at all. I have no feelings for men and women, I don''t want to bind my life for my children. " If you really don''t love a man, but force her to live with this man for her children all her life, otherwise she is irresponsible to her children, but in fact, the person who persuades her like this is the most irresponsible. Uh, yannono breathed. She was clearly blessing Yaoyao. Why did she suddenly think of herself. Yaoyao''s wedding envy is inevitable. Every girl will do this, but she should not contact herself. After all, everyone''s fate is different. Probably affected by pregnancy, the more you give birth, the more sad you are. Yan Nuo shook his head and touched his stomach. Wang Yujing looked at her movements and her eyes suddenly softened¡° Nono, I think I should get married, too. " He said suddenly, in a very soft voice. Yan Nuo was stunned and looked up at Wang Yujing. His tone and eyes were very calm. When looking at her eyes, he said, "Yan Nuo, let''s get married." Yan Nuo was surprised again. Get married? Why did you suddenly think of marrying he Chapter 814 Get married? Why did you suddenly think of marrying her. She didn''t know how to answer, because she saw joy and sincerity in Wang Yujing''s eyes, but there was no love between men and women. Just as she looked at him, she and Wang Yujing looked like they were tied together. She sighed: "ah Jing, marriage shouldn''t be like this. It''s so simple to say that it''s done. Once it''s done, you can''t easily repent. How can two married people love each other? Marriage can''t be done just like arranging a job. In that way, you will regret later." The wording is a little messy because she is upset, so the prepared words and words are also messy. Wang Yujing said cautiously, "the decision I made after thinking for a long time is not made casually."¡° Hehe, I don''t know how to answer you, "Yan Nuo said nervously." we used to have people we love deeply. We know how love feels. Maybe I should be happy sometimes. You were the one I met when I was drunk that day. You were very responsible. I tried to get along with you for my children, but there was no love between us. Maybe in this world, Because women have children, they have to marry someone they don fckq''t like for their children, but I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry someone they don''t like for their children. " Yan Nuo said faintly, and the waves at the bottom of Wang Yujing''s eyes turned up. For a moment, he really blocked her mouth so that she couldn''t say a word. Love and love are all mothers who have been talking about love. She thinks everyone is Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo. They can meet the only one they love in this life. Eighty percent of the people in this society get married just because they are suitable or live together. Wang Yujing looked at Yan Nuo and looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t speak. His eyes grew strangely cold. Looking at Yan Nuo, I feel nervous inexplicably. Once a man''s growth period comes, slowly he will become completely unknown to you. This sentence is true. Now Wang Yujing has completely changed. The heart beat a little fast. Yan Nuo suddenly felt that there was not enough air in the room. In the quiet atmosphere, she seemed to hear her heart beating faster and faster. She really remembered to go back to her bedroom and sit down. Wang Yujing finally spoke¡° "Nono," his voice, suddenly a little hoarse¡° Huh? "¡° If I say I like you, would you like to marry me? " Like her? Yan Nuo felt that time stopped for a moment. No, it was the heart and liver stopped. There was another moment when he thought he had heard wrong. In another instant, she seemed to fully understand what he meant. She smiled and felt a little bitter in her heart, but she didn''t care what she felt, but she ignored and denied it. Wang Yujing was a man who should not and could not be moved from the beginning. They are like two intersecting parallel lines, which will only go further in the end¡° Ah Jing. " She gave him a whisper. Her cold tone made Wang Yujing subconsciously frown. He stared at Yan Nuo quietly, maintained a rigorous and upright sitting posture, straight back and cold face. He wanted to tell her that he was not joking. He also hoped that the answer was what he wanted Chapter 815 Like the central area of Manhattan in the United States, Italy also has its own rich area, where Fengjiao''s home is located. This small area is divided into upper City, middle city and lower city. The upper city is a traditional rich area. All the people who live in the "old money" family pay attention to their identity and style. The adjacent middle cities live similar to them, but a group of people who get rich later. As for the lower city, they live in the new rich. This place is like a pyramid, with the most distinct strata and the most particular attention to identity. This group of people firmly control the most important lifeline of Italy. The country''s economy, politics, ideology and culture are often defined by them. In this rich area, there are many Chinese and Jews. No one can offend them, because these people are very strange. Offending one person is tantamount to offending a group of people. Here, they live the most fashionable, fashionable and exquisite aristocratic life, but it is strange that they attach great importance to the blood of the family. Just like the legitimate and common people in the ancient royal family, there is a gap between legitimate children and illegitimate children. Tao Yaoyao listened to Fang Neng and was only shocked by his popular science. It was too much different from her three views. She said, "I really support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 816 He was the grandfather of Grandpa Feng Zhuo, who transformed grace family from a poor aristocratic family into a capital family, and mastered the economic lifeline of the country at that time. Grace''s old house is now tall, gorgeous and magnificent after several expansions, repairs and maintenance every year. Tao Yaoyao''s heart pounded and his wealth was so thick that he felt so confused. When she got off the plane, she saw old green waving to her. Grandpa green was surrounded by a circle of people. He stood slightly in front, dressed in a simple Zhongshan suit. His hair was no longer gray some time ago, but all dyed black, which made him look ten years younger. His body is very strong, his voice is full of breath, and his voice is like a Hong Bell: "my little Bella, you finally come." Tao Yaoyao also wanted to shout: "Grandpa." And rushed to hold Grandpa, but she didn''t know who the men and women standing next to Grandpa were. Afraid that he was acting too much, he just smiled and waved to Grandpa green: "Grandpa, hello."¡° Good, good. " Grandpa Green took the initiative to hug her. Feng Zhuo said hello to everyone and then introduced everyone present to Tao Yaoyao. The two men standing next to Mr. Green are Feng Huo''s uncle and second uncle. Standing next to her uncle, wearing a light blue cheongsam, the petite Jiangnan woman is her aunt. She is a little like Yan Jinyan, so she is Jin Yan''s mother, followed by Jin Yan''s brother and sister. On the other side, the beautiful and sexy European beauty standing next to her second uncle is their second aunt. The ten-year-old hybrid boy she holds in her hand is their son. The whole family is either handsome or beautiful. Standing together, they look almost perfect. Everyone welcomed Tao Yaoyao very much. After the introduction, he hugged her affectionately. As a gentleman, Jin Yan''s brother even kissed the back of Tao Yaoyao''s hand to show his love and praise for her. Tao Yaoyao was no longer nervous because of their enthusiasm. But she''s a little strange. Aren''t grandpa Cheng and grandpa green dead enemies? Why did you come to pick her up today? It would be two uncles, and it seems that they have a good relationship with Grandpa green. Why not aunt Feng Zhuo''s family? She was on the plane just now and was thinking about how to behave when she saw Chang Sixi later. Grandpa Green took everyone on the electric sightseeing bus and went to the main house. Tao Yaoyao said that she finally saw what trench is. After being with Feng Zhuo, she really felt that she was different from ordinary people. Feng Zhuo had always been used to keeping a low profile, but she brought more people around when traveling. Therefore, she never knew that there was such a big gap between herself and Fengjiao. Maybe I know. It''s just that Feng Zhuo converged, kept close to her and knocked on her side, which made her ignore these external things. Ten minutes later, the family finally arrived at the main hall. Tao Yaoyao sat down in the living room. On the wide tea table in front of him, everything was eaten. He couldn''t put it down. Mr. Green kept greeting, "Bella, take what you want to eat. If you don''t have anything you want to eat, you can directly order them to buy it. Don''t be polite." Chapter 817 Tao Yaoyao smiled and nodded, "OK." Then he blinked mischievously: "I''ve made this my home." Grandpa green laughed heartily: "yes, it''s my home." Others echoed and laughed. Delia, Jinyan''s sister, smiled and said, "I found that you are very suitable for the entertainment industry, sister-in-law. Why don''t you come to Hollywood?" Ryan, the youngest son of my second uncle''s half blood, immediately said, "I think my sister-in-law and I are about the same height. We can enter Hollywood as lovers." As soon as her voice fell, she immediately provoked all the people present to laugh. Jin Yan''s brother Changfeng said, "aren''t you afraid that your cousin skinned you?" Grandpa green pretended to be angry and said, "it''s Chuck''s turn to skin him. I''ll have him fried in oil first." Ryan frowned and looked incredible: "Grandpa green, you are so violent. No wonder you can''t make a girlfriend." There was another roar of laughter at the scene. Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to laugh, but she held it back. Chinese traditional education can''t laugh at the elders, but here, it''s obvious that Grandpa green is an elder, but he''s also their friend. A happy family. But it was interrupted by the arrival of two unexpected guests. The visitors are fengzhuo''s aunt and uncle. In fact, they are not fengzhuo''s aunt and uncle, because they are not recognized in this rich area. They even have to be allowed to enter this house. If any owner of the house doesn''t allow them to come in, they can''t come in. So they come in now and need to be informed. Mr. Green didn''t say a word. He just looked at Feng Zhuo. It was self-evident that he was the master. He said he could enter or not. Everyone thought Feng Zhuo would refuse. I didn''t want him to agree and ask the servant to let the two men in. Tao Yaoyao soon saw two people coming into the front door, a woman and a man. They were Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin, that is, Feng Zhuo''s aunt and uncle who couldn''t correct his name. Liu Wanlin is an ordinary middle-aged man. He looks very elegant, but it can be seen that when he was young, he was a top-notch handsome man. Lu Lucy should be nearly 50 years old, but she is well maintained, slim, her waist is like a Chuyao, and her curve is exquisite. On the surface, she is no different from a woman in her thirties. Her style is also extremely elegant, but her smiling eyes show a sharp look. This makes Tao Yaoyao feel that her dignity and elegance do not emanate from her bones. Everything she shows seems to be strong. Lu Lucy''s eyes drifted indifferently from Tao Yaoyao''s face, then greeted everyone with a smile, and finally Feng Zhuo: "chuck, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"¡° Yes, chuck, I haven''t seen you for a long time, "Liu Wanlin said to Feng Shao with a flattering smile. He came over kindly and wanted to shake chuck''s hand. But Feng Zhuo just sat still and glanced at him coldly and indifferently. He didn''t mean to do anything. This made Liu Wanlin''s hand freeze in the air. Lucy Lu''s face was blue and white, and subconsciously looked at old man green Chapter 818 I didn''t want to see Mr. Green, but he just said faintly, "no big or small." Who is big and who is small? In ordinary families, even if the aunt is the father''s half sister, she is also a sister, his aunt and an elder. But in this family... No, it should be in this rich area. Illegitimate children are like common sons and women in ancient times. Their status is always lower than that of legitimate children. So fengzhuo is big, and they are small. Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin didn''t look very good. Feng Zhuo looked down at them with a high attitude. He sneered and hooked his lips, but his eyes were as cold as ice, and his whole body sent out a chill that he was not allowed to approach. Lu Lucy''s face turned quickly, smiled politely and gently held out her hand to Tao Yaoyao, "Hello, Bella, nice to meet you." Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao received different education. For her, her aunt was an elder. When the elder said hello, she subconsciously stretched out her hand, but just moved, she found that her hand was actually led by Feng Shao. She looked back at him in amazement, and then quickly smiled at Lu Lucy: "Hello, I''m glad to meet you, too." Lu Lucy pretended not to see feng Shao''s Irrationality, but said softly to Tao Yaoyao, "when are you free, my aunt wants to invite you home for dinner?" Tao Yaoyao hesitated and subconsciously looked at Feng Shao. Feng Huo didn''t say anything, but he had a great power. She looked at Grandpa green again. Green looked at Tao Yaoyao''s helpless expression and smiled. Then he said to Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin, "OK, go back first. If there''s nothing wrong during this time, don''t come and greet him." Tao Yaoyao feels very strange. Why does the old man seem to have no feelings for his daughter. This is probably a deep-rooted concept for a great reason. Just like some royal nobles in ancient times, they have more women, more illegitimate children, and their sons are OK, but their daughters are really like strangers. They have no feelings, and in their hearts, they are not legitimate, unorthodox, and can''t go on the table. Well, everyone behaves very often. It seems that she is too fussy. She should also do as the Romans do... - when she left the main house, Lucy Lu stamped her feet with hatred. Liu Wanlin, nearby, whispered angrily: "I''m so angry. How can they treat you like this? After all, you''re the miss of this family. What''s the matter with the illegitimate son, not his daughter. Besides, what''s the age now? There''s no feudal society for a long time."¡° This is a public place. Don''t talk nonsense. " Lucy Lu whispered a warning. Everyone here, whether in the upper, middle or lower urban areas, follows this rule. If others hear their complaints, they really don''t want to step here again in the future. Liu Wanlin also realized that he had gone too far. He quickly looked around. He was relieved to see that there was no one around. Lu Lucy asked, "is there any news from God?"¡° No. " Liu Wanlin worried¡° We gave him so much money and agreed to swallow fengzhuo''s capital chain, but now the others are gone and the money is gone. We quickly asked someone to find him. It''s impossible to roll up the capital and walk. He''s not so stupid. I guess he had an accident... "Lu Lucy Wen smiled no longer when she got on the bus. Liu Wanlin''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy and stained with a kind of fierce color: "it must be Feng Shao. He must not stay." Chapter 819 After dinner, the uncle and his family had to go back, and Tao Yaoyao knew that the grandfather''s house was in the middle of the city. When Delia left, she whispered in Tao Yaoyao''s ear while old man green was not paying attention: "my grandpa is here, too. Do you want to see Grandpa? He also wants to see you." She talked a lot with Tao Yaoyao and ignored Tao Yaoyao for a long time. Finally, Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo went to the grandfather''s house with their uncle. Grandpa green didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t force it. He just asked them to go home early. Sitting in the car, Tao Yaoyao quietly asked Feng Zhuo, "the Duke of Wai is also here. Why does he want to be at home alone when they all come here? It''s not far from the central city. "¡° Do you think they are fit to be together just because they quarrel like that? " The Phoenix Fire school looks leisurely. Ryan next to them listened to their conversation, smiled and said, "they always like to quarrel." Delia also smiled and said, "they quarreled as soon as they met. You support the author today. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 820 "Ah?" Tao Yaoyao reached for it, immediately wanted to put it back, and said, "thank you, Grandpa, but I''m a little full now. I''ll eat later." As a result, Grandpa was stunned and said displeased, "Why are you full? Do you think the things in the grandfather''s house are not as delicious as those in the bad old man''s house? " Tao Yaoyao waved his hand again and again: "no, No." Grandpa immediately took another piece and handed it to Tao Yaoyao: "then eat." Tao Yaoyao fainted: "..." he wanted to cry without tears, but he also immediately understood why, as soon as he entered the house, his uncles and aunts all found excuses to escape. She took a bite and it tasted really good. But I''m really full. She looked at Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo just took the food from Grandpa and put it in his mouth. Tao Yaoyao thought that he didn''t seem to eat anything just now. It seems that he had known that there would be such a disaster. Unexpectedly, he didn''t tell her in advance. Is this going to feed her into a fat man of 250 kilograms? When Grandpa Cheng didn''t pay attention, Tao Yaoyao nodded with only a small bite and suddenly put it all into Feng Shao''s mouth. The Phoenix burned to no sound and indulged her. Occasionally give her a spoiled look. Next, no matter what the old man handed her, she only tasted a little, and then slipped it into Feng Shao''s mouth when the old man didn''t notice. Seeing that the feeding was almost over, Grandpa Cheng finally let them go, and then smiled and said, "I''ve asked someone to prepare a room. You can stay at ease tonight."¡° This...... "Tao Yaoyao can''t be the master, so he has to look at Feng Shao and let Feng Shao answer. Feng Zhuo took a sip of water gracefully, and then replied, "tomorrow." Grandpa Cheng was unhappy and stared: "what''s tomorrow? Are you afraid that the bad old man is unhappy, so you''re not afraid that I''m not happy, or that the bad old man is more important than me in your heart, so you can''t make him unhappy, but you can make me unhappy." Tao Yaoyao: "everything is very important." Feng Zhuo: "it doesn''t matter." They spoke almost at the same time, but the answer was completely different. Tao Yaoyao opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiao silently. How can you answer like this? Feng Zhuo said faintly: "you two are almost 150 years old together. The obvious meaning is that you are not children. Don''t compete like two children. Grandpa Cheng lowered his face and snorted heavily to express his dissatisfaction at the moment. Tao Yaoyao was trying to comfort him. Suddenly a sharp voice rang out: "you''re enough, you smelly old man." He stood up at the moment, with a murderous spirit, and greeted him as if he were going to kill: "who let this bad old man in." Grandpa green scolded angrily: "it''s shameless enough. You don''t think you''re a grandfather. You don''t educate your own grandson. You think about other people''s grandson all day. Do you know how to write ugly words?"¡° I don''t know. Then you know. Your illegitimate daughter goes in and out of your house every day. Why don''t you want to write ugly words? " Grandpa Cheng responded very impolitely¡° That''s my family''s business. It''s not up to you to interrupt. " Grandpa green snorted coldly, then looked at Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao: "go, grandpa has come to pick you up."¡ª¡ª PS: these two chapters are made up of last night, MEDA Chapter 821 "Who''s an outsider? I''m Chuck''s grandfather," Grandpa Cheng roared and said forcefully, "they don''t go back today. Get out of here!"¡° You said, "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back." As soon as he spoke to Tao Yaoyao, Mr. Green lowered his calm voice. Now he reached a new high, and his voice was louder than before. He looked like his grandfather, as if he was going to hit someone with his fist. Then he looked at Feng Shao and became a little impatient, as if he was saying that I was going to be angry: "hurry up, don''t dawdle, and don''t look at your daughter-in-law. She''s just here today. She''s tired. She needs to rest early¡° Grandpa Cheng stared at Feng Zhuo: "you two are not allowed to go there today. You must live here, or you won''t see me again in the future." Tao Yaoyao was worried: "..." as for Feng Huo, although they shouted at him, he was very calm: "..." the two handsome men lost their demeanor and quarreled like two children competing for toys. Grandpa green roared, "you mean to have a hard time with me." Grandpa''s voice was not inferior: "who can''t get along with whom? Now they are guests in my house. Why do you come to the door to find someone? You deliberately don''t go with me. I tell you, I won''t give it to you again. You can''t rob people from me." Lord green snorted coldly, "you shameless bastard, do you still rob me? Do I need to rob? This is my granddaughter-in-law. She''s from my family. No matter what you think, it''s my family. No matter how you think, it won''t be yours. "¡° I beg your pardon? Believe it or not, I''ll have you typed out. "¡° You fight? Do you think I came alone? I said, "what can you do? If you really think you''re a fan, if you''re a girl, you''ll fall in love with you. You''re just a smelly old man. Don''t be disrespectful for the old and do your best to love. Do you lose face?"¡° I don''t respect my old age. I have at least one wife. At least I have all legitimate children. Unlike some people who kill their wife alive for the sake of women and children outside, this is to ask me to jump directly. " Anyway, you and I are more poisonous and stabbing each other. They were all red in the face, but they still didn''t stop. They kept attacking the other party''s most painful place and didn''t leave a little mercy. Looking at the quarrelling two people, Tao Yaoyao was anxious, but he was at a loss. She looked at Feng Zhuo and wanted to ask if Feng Zhuo had any way. Unexpectedly, Feng Zhuo had sat down on the sofa farthest from here. He leaned back on the sofa, his posture and expression were comfortable, lazy and elegant. It doesn''t matter... If you quarrel, you can only watch the rhythm of a good play. Tao Yaoyao''s whole body is confused. It''s our business. Are we going to ignore it and let them quarrel all the time? But let these two handsome old men quarrel like this, is it really good? She went over and sat next to Feng Zhuo and asked Feng Zhuo, "what should I do?" Feng Huo replied lightly, "what should I do? When they are tired, they will naturally stop arguing. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." she stared at Feng Shao. Feng Shao was really nervous and not worried. She looked familiar. But... She looked over. The two handsome old men are arguing crazy. It seems that they are going to fight Chapter 822 She was not as calm as Feng Zhuo, and her heart was in a panic. At the moment, Grandpa green looked at Grandpa Cheng angrily. He lifted his crutch and tried to sweep the tea table. All the food on it flew up. It''s a mess. Grandpa Cheng changed his face and snapped, "old bastard! If Yang dares to act wild in my house, do you believe I''ll kill you! " Now he''s furious. This is his family. This bad old man is so arrogant in his house that he can''t pretend that nothing has happened¡° Somebody, help me throw this old man out. " Grandpa Cheng''s family immediately rushed out a group of people. This group was divided into two factions and confronted each other. Grandpa Green''s people stopped in front. Anyway, Grandpa Cheng''s people were not allowed to do it. Grandpa Cheng began to move his sleeves, which meant he was ready to do it himself. Tao Yaoyao was so anxious that Feng Zhuo closed his eyes. The other families, uncles and aunts, quarreled downstairs. They must know upstairs, but they didn''t go downstairs. And when nothing has happened. She walked quickly, passed quickly, stood between them, separated the distance, and didn''t want them to really start: "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t quarrel." People of the same age really want to start, but it''s still ugly. And Fang Neng doesn''t mean that grace family is an aristocratic family in Italy. How could grandpa green be so angry and say good grace? What about the good gentleman? Seeing Tao Yaoyao coming, the faces of the two handsome men changed instantly. They all looked at Tao Yaoyao with a smile. Grandpa Green took Tao Yaoyao''s hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "go home with Grandpa. Grandpa has prepared a lot of surprises for you. You will like it. Don''t deal with such a smelly old man here." Drag her away. Grandpa Cheng won''t let him succeed. He glared angrily and grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s other hand. He also immediately changed his face and said to Tao Yaoyao with a smile: "Yaoyao, live here with Grandpa tonight. Grandpa has someone to play with you. Unlike a big house, it''s like a dead house. Living in that broken place is like a haunted house. It''s not popular and boring." Grandpa green immediately scolded him¡° Smelly old man, who do you say is a haunted house? I think your small place is like a garbage house. The bedroom is not as big as my toilet. How can people live in such a broken place? How nice are you to let them live here? If I were you, I''d hurry to flash with my tail. "¡° My garbage house, get out and go back to your haunted house. " Grandpa Cheng roared angrily, "if you come again in the future, you will be a tortoise bastard." Grandpa green gave him a big white eye: "when I want to come, I''ll pick up my granddaughter-in-law." Grandpa Cheng Leng hum: "this is also my granddaughter-in-law. She lives here. What''s the matter with me?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." she''s going crazy. What should I do now? She looked at Feng Zhuo and asked for help. Feng Zhuo still closed his eyes and leaned quietly on the ground. The whole scene looked like a picture, whether from his handsome face or his lazy movements, it was like a beautiful picture. Obviously, Feng Zhuo didn''t see it. The two handsome men pulled Tao Yaoyao''s hand and began to pull it¡° Go. "¡° You can''t go. "¡° Go. "¡° Can''t go. " Chapter 823 Tao Yaoyao, standing in the middle, was dragged around by them. The whole person was dizzy. "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t quarrel." Seeing Tao Yaoyao seems uncomfortable, they put their hands down. Grandpa Green''s eyes were still firmly fixed on Grandpa Cheng, but he said to Tao Yaoyao, "Bella, where do you say you live tonight? You told him you were going home with Grandpa. " Grandpa Cheng stared at Grandpa green in the same way, "Yao Yao, tell him you''re going to live in Grandpa''s house today." Grandpa green hehe twice, extremely ironic: "Bella, tell this smelly old man how long we''ve known each other and our feelings are definitely not comparable to him." Tao Yaoyao''s expression was bitter: "..." how did she answer?!!! Grandpa Cheng said: "feelings are such things, but regardless of time and first come first served. You are a fake foreign devil. What feelings can you have with you?" Tao Yaoyao: "..." how do you say it like fighting for a girlfriend?!! Husband, please help me. Grandpa Green said sarcastically, "you don''t seem to live in Italy. You seem to live in China." Grandpa Cheng smiled proudly and said, "sorry, we''ve returned home. You fake foreign devil, you''ll fool around here all your life." Master green immediately fought back: "I dislike my grandson and I are fake foreign ghosts. If you despise us, you won''t contact us in the future. Go away, the farther you go, the better." Grandpa Cheng''s face turned black: "what do you mean, you bad old man? I''m just scolding you. What are you doing with my grandson? Do you want to provoke our relationship? I tell you, don''t even think about it. We have a good relationship."¡° Who bullies and provokes you? You''re just an outsider. " Grandpa green disagreed. He gently took Tao Yaoyao''s hand again and said with a smile, "Bella, come on, let''s go home. Grandpa will tell you about the wedding."¡° What make complaints about such a broken wedding? "Grandpa was right beside him, and he had to speak up. He stood in front of Tao Yaoyao and said with a smile, "what you like, Yaoyao, must be a traditional Chinese wedding. You''ll make do with this wedding. Notice to go home, and grandpa will give you a traditional and grand Chinese wedding."¡° That girl doesn''t want to wear a wedding dress. Of course, Bella wants it most. Do you think it''s Bella? "¡° China''s big red hexagram is much more beautiful than the wedding dress. Yao Yao must like the big red hexagram. Do you think it''s Yao Yao? "¡° The wedding dress is good. "¡° Red divination is good. "¡° The wedding dress is good. "¡° Red divination is good. " It turned back again. It was like a moving maze that couldn''t get out. Tao Yaoyao said that her head was about to explode. She suddenly understood why her uncle and aunt hid as soon as they came home, and why Feng Zhuo would sit on the sofa and close her eyes. Could she go now!! Obviously, she can''t. her hands are dragged, and she can''t leave at all. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao was worried. She shouted: "ah... Pain..." the two handsome men were shocked. They almost released their hands at the same time. Tao Yaoyao, who was free, immediately wanted to run away and find Fengjiao, but they were pulled again. This time, they pulled her at the same time and took her to sit down on the sofa Chapter 824 And asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "¡° What''s wrong with you? " In fact, her stomach is fine. Her head is really noisy and a little painful, but she doesn''t think it''s important. She just wants to find an excuse not to let them continue, otherwise the two old people will quarrel all the time. Feng Zhuo, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He quickly walked over, "what''s the matter." He was worried, but when he saw Tao Yaoyao, he blinked quietly and mischievously. He immediately understood what was going on, and his worried heart stabilized. However, he cooperated with Tao Yaoyao''s play and asked her, "what''s wrong?"¡° My stomach hurts a little. " Tao Yaoyao is just talking nonsense. Did they just pull her and pull her around, so they had a stomachache? The two are very guilty. At this time, the housekeeper nearby blurted out: "is there a baby? I''m pregnant now." Don''t mention the two old people. They were startled. Tao Yaoyao was also startled. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, I''m fine." But the two handsome old men didn''t seem to hear her. They wanted to mention that they all blame the smelly (bad) old man. If he didn''t have to quarrel with himself, there would be no such accident. Grandpa Cheng said, "what are you doing? Call the family doctor quickly." Tao yao hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with me? I really have nothing to do. I don''t need a doctor. " She tightened in Feng Shao''s arms, looked at Feng Shao tightly, and said in her eyes: God, am I playing too much? How can I end now. Feng burned back his eyes. Qing was very calm. She was comforting her and telling her that she was okay! Grandpa Green said, "how can it be nothing? Everything has changed." Tao Yaoyao quickly explained, "I''m not pregnant." Grandpa green was very worried: "how could he have a stomachache for no reason?" Grandpa Cheng echoed, "yes, we must let the doctor have a good look." The two handsome old men who just quarreled with each other can''t wait to beat each other to death. At present, they are united front. Tao Yaoyao: "......" she looked at Feng Shao and said what to do. Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak- The family doctor will be here soon. Watching the doctor examine Tao Yaoyao, the two handsome old men were careful. For fear that Tao Yaoyao and the child in his stomach have any accidents and expressions because of himself, it''s called a little nervous. Seeing that the doctor stood up straight and had finished the examination, he presented grandpa and Mr. Green, and asked carefully, "how''s it going? Is the child okay? " Both of them were a little nervous and subconsciously took two steps forward. The two old handsome men, whose arrogant attitude just now has disappeared, look a little sad at the moment. Tao Yaoyao wanted to say, "I''m not pregnant. I just don''t want you to quarrel, so I pretend to have a stomachache." But before her voice came out, she heard the doctor smile and say, "it''s all right, adults and children are all right. Please rest assured, gentlemen." Tao Yaoyao: "..." Feng Zhuo: "..." what did he say just now? Adults and children are all right? So what''s going on. Really pregnant Chapter 825 Grandpa green was the happiest, and the whole person was about to jump up: "so there''s no problem with the child. Oh, I''m going to be a grandpa!" Grandpa Cheng also said, "great, I''m going to be a grandpa." The two looked at each other, and the hearty laughter also rang. The doctor looked at them with a smile: "congratulations to the two old men."¡° Thank you! "¡° Thank you. " They made a sound at the same time, then looked at each other at the same time, smiled and said, "congratulations."¡° Happy together. " The deep hatred just now disappeared in an instant, leaving only joy. The two handsome old men over there are happy. They are talking about pregnancy with the doctor. Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo are stunned here. Especially when Tao Yaoyao was in the fog, she quietly asked Feng Jiao, "is this doctor your man?" Feng Huo''s expression didn''t change. She looked at Tao Yaoyao in a daze, and then shook her head. He has always been shrewd and has always planned strategies. At the moment, the expression on his face is a rare confusion. So uncertain, I looked at Tao Yaoyao. I have expected too many times. Many times, he thought Tao Yaoyao was pregnant. Once, Tao Yaoyao tested that she was pregnant, but the final examination was unexpectedly. The result was disappointment. He really didn''t expect it anymore. It doesn''t matter whether Tao Yaoyao is young or not. But suddenly, he dropped such a bomb and said that Tao Yaoyao was pregnant. He feels a bit like a dream. Tao Yaoyao was shocked!! Feng Huo shook her head like thunder, which exploded in her heart. He means that the family doctor is not his person, so pregnancy is not nonsense, so she is really pregnant?! This... How is this possible. She said "ah", looked at the doctor in amazement and asked slowly, "you mean, I''m pregnant!!" The doctor smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m pregnant." Tao Yaoyao: "......" Feng Zhuo felt his brain, and a "buzzing" sound flashed by. A kind of ecstatic tension spread in the bottom of his heart, but then disappeared. In an instant, he recovered his calmness and calmness. He asked in a dumb voice, "are you sure?" Without a diagnosis, he can''t believe it. The doctor was a little tangled and said, "I''ve given the pulse. Normally, there should be no mistake, but if you don''t believe it and want to determine the answer, I suggest you go to the doctor for a small examination. This..." before he finished his words, Feng Zhuo suddenly stood up. The man''s powerful aura made him subconsciously stop and unconsciously retreat. Feng Huo took Tao Yaoyao to stand up and said, "let''s go to the hospital." There is nothing wrong with reason, but what about not? He doesn''t want the answer with a question mark. His answer is a full stop or an exclamation point. Tao yao was stunned: "so urgent?"¡° Yes! " Feng Zhuo strode along. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, he directly hugged her and said, "go to the hospital for examination." Grandpa Cheng was behind and said anxiously, "what''s your hurry? What time is it now? The doctors are off duty. No one will check you when you go, and you have to wait for tomorrow..." Grandpa Green said: "go to our family''s hospital. I''ll tell you. You''ll have a check when you arrive, and the results will come out soon." Chapter 826 Feng Zhuo over there has already left with people in his arms. They don''t care whether they hear it or not. Anyway, Fenghuo will arrange it. Grandpa Cheng sighed: "I still support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 827 Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth, laughing and crying. He shouted, "I won''t make a mistake like last time."¡° It has been checked. It should be confirmed. " Feng Zhuo looked into his eyes and rubbed her little head with tenderness: "you can''t walk with wind for a long time." Tao Yaoyao spit out his tongue to him: "I''m not a model. Where will it bring the wind?" Then he smiled at Feng Zhuo. The smile was like the scorching sun in June, burning his heart, making Feng''s eyes become deep and dark. He didn''t stare at her immediately. He thought of her and her children, and his heart had an surging impulse. A warm palm suddenly fastened the back of her head. He fished her over, and then a hot kiss fell on the corner of her mouth. Tao Yaoyao was surrounded by his strong masculinity. At this moment, she felt that it was not a dream, but real. She asked uncertainly, "so am I really pregnant?"¡° Yes, "Tao Yaoyao''s eyes rose slightly," Why are you so stupid. "¡° I''m not stupid, Mr. shell. I can tell you that you must not cheat when I''m pregnant. "Then she seemed to think of something, and her mouth slowly showed joy:" forget, even if you have three thousand harem beauties, you will only spoil me alone, not rain and dew. Anyway... Spoil me and spoil me. " She finished, covered her mouth and smiled: "poke your pain horn, poke your pain horn." Feng Huo sighed and pretended to be hurt: "you''re beautiful."¡° Of course it''s beautiful. Don''t be beautiful now, "Tao Yaoyao smiled happily. Before that, she said she was not going to have children. Now she knows that there is a small life in her stomach. She can''t hold the full love in her heart and keeps seeping out. Feng Zhuo lowered his head and bit her lips. "In the next few months, I can see and touch it, but I can''t eat it. You say, how can you compensate me?" Tao Yaoyao fell into his arms, deliberately teased him, drew a circle on his chest with his small hand, and said shamefully, "I''ll give you a baby..." suddenly thought of a question and asked him: "do you like boys or girls." This is a topic that every couple is bound to talk about. Feng Zhuo frowned slightly. After meditation, he said solemnly, "daughter." Tao Yaoyao immediately asked: "why?" Feng Zhuo said, "no species of the opposite sex can rob you from me." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she was stunned for a moment and then laughed. If any species of the opposite sex, species, were a son, he would be born at that time. How would she feel if she didn''t know that he was said to be a species by her father. Tao yao smiled and said, "I wish it was my son." Feng Zhuo asked her, "why?"¡° Don''t you like women close? You don''t like having a daughter close to you. As soon as you hold her, you will feel nauseous. What can you do? " Tao Yaoyao''s worries are really just casual. But there was a huge wave in Fengjiao''s heart. He really shivered all over. Never considered this problem. But what if it is? He can''t hold his daughter or get close to her. What should he do?! Seeing Feng Zhuo suddenly seemed to be heavy, Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She originally just wanted to talk and laugh. Is it difficult for her daughter Fenghuo to do the same? She asked in a daze: "really?" Chapter 828 Feng Shao didn''t say anything. His expression was a little heavy. Before meeting Tao Yaoyao, he didn''t care much about this strange thing. Instead, he felt that it was good to have it, at least quiet. I met Tao Yaoyao in the back, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong. For this quirk, it doesn''t matter. Until now, thinking of the future, if Tao Yaoyao gave birth to a daughter and he has no difference between his daughter and other women, that is to say, as soon as he gets close to his daughter, he will feel sick and sick when he holds her. Quirks are not diseases, but they are more serious than diseases. If he didn''t think of this layer, Feng Zhuo would continue to ignore it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it is cured or not. He already has Tao Yaoyao. But if Tao Yaoyao gave birth to a daughter, it would be bad if he couldn''t even hold a daughter. So... He should face up to his problem. Seeing Feng Shao''s hand supporting his forehead, he seemed to be thinking about something, but his expression was like calm and pain. Tao Yaoyao felt guilty, a little uneasy and a little uneasy. She waved her small hand in front of him, and whispered to him, "Feng Shao," this voice asked Feng Shao to put down her hand and turn her head to look at her. His deep eyes, like a black magnetic field, can suck people away. She stretched out her hand, gently and tightly hugged him, "no, how can it be? How can you not hold your daughter? It must not be. You are a complete psychosis. It will not happen as long as you don''t want to. I must have been talking nonsense just now." Feng Zhuo gently pushed him away, his eyes were as clear as a pool of water, and softly asked, "what if..." Tao Yaoyao''s small face was confused for a moment, and his expression was a little dull. What if it''s true? Can it be cured? What if Phoenix cauterization has been used before, but it''s different and can be cured? She bit her lip and couldn''t answer. After a long time, he made a firm voice: "I always mention this kind of thing. I''m a little compassionate. It''s not good. I can''t mention it in the future. The baby is still young and doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. What do you want? Maybe I''m born a boy."¡° Yes. " Feng Zhuo replied two words. It''s hard to guess what it means. Tao Yaoyao was stunned. She seemed to understand. She smiled and her eyes were distressed: "I think it should be a son. His son is generally noisy and fierce. You can know from the convenience of his notice that he is a very noisy person." Feng Zhuo said quietly, "if he''s not good, he''ll make trouble with you all the time. See how I teach him when he comes out." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "that''s a daughter. Do you also want education?"¡° Daughter, that''s a good education. " Feng Huo''s words changed. Tao Yaoyao noticed it and tut tut tut twice: "son is a lesson, daughter is education, Mr. shell, you are really unfair." Feng Huo gently printed a kiss on her bright and sweet little face. "It''s like this in our family. My son can fight, but my daughter must be well protected. Of course, if my daughter makes mistakes, she also needs to be educated, but she can''t teach lessons like her son. She should reason with her, okay?" Tao Yaoyao sighed: "women are more important than men!" Feng Zhuo thought for a moment and replied seriously, "that''s not true. If you have a daughter, you are likely to be urged to regenerate by your grandfather immediately." Chapter 829 Tao Yao said, "men are more important than women." Feng Zhuo smiled with her thin lips. She was enchanted. "But if you have a boy, Grandpa will immediately urge you to have a girl."¡° Am I a sow? " Tao Yaoyao mocked himself, and then smiled sweetly. Feng Huo laughed with her. All the depression just now disappeared- As soon as the car stopped at home, the old man welcomed him. He had been waiting for Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao to come back. He could see how much the old man cared about this little great grandson. Looking at Grandpa''s nervous look, Feng Zhuo suddenly felt a little sad. Most people live the life they want, but they often ignore the family who have hurt them all their life. And they don''t ask much, just hope you can get married and have children as soon as possible¡° Bella, are you sure? " Grandpa green asked. Tao Yaoyao smiled shyly and nodded: "it''s determined, Grandpa."¡° So I''m really pregnant, ha ha... "The old man was happy and laughed three times," hurry up, hurry up, get something to eat, don''t starve our baby. " Eat again?! Tao Yaoyao quickly waved his hand: "no, Grandpa, I eat too much today, but I can''t eat any more, otherwise I will accumulate food. It''s a little late. I want to have a rest."¡° OK, OK, then go and have a rest. " Grandpa green looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "take good care of Bella. Are you honest when you sleep? Will you kick people? If you kick people, you can sleep in separate rooms during this period. " Feng Zhuo: "..." and Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help laughing. She said, "Grandpa, no, I''m the one who doesn''t sleep honestly." When Grandpa green heard the speech, he quickly told Feng Zhuo: "then watch it and don''t let her move too much. Three months ago was a dangerous period, you know? " Feng Huo looked helpless- Although he went back to his bedroom to have a rest, Tao Yaoyao couldn''t sleep. Because I really ate too much today. Feng Zhuo asked someone to bring some grapes to her for digestion. Tao Yaoyao sat on the sofa eating while he was sorting out his books. Just now, the old man asked someone to send a dozen books, such as parenting classic, pregnant women''s book, pregnant women at home, perfect pregnant and healthy baby, of course, Dad''s parenting book, how to communicate with children, how to gain children''s trust, father''s love, etc. When Tao Yaoyao saw it, he just felt messy in the wind. Grandpa green is really exaggerating. Seeing that Feng Zhuo had sorted out all the books and put them on the next shelf, Tao Yaoyao waved: "come here, you eat one." She handed the peeled grapes to Feng Shao''s mouth, and Feng Shao took them into his mouth. In fact, eating grapes can be stuffed directly into his mouth and spit after eating meat, but Tao Yaoyao likes to peel off the skin first, and then slowly enjoy the grapes. But after peeling for a long time, my hands are really sore. She put the fruit plate containing grapes into Feng Huo''s hand: "I peeled it for you just now. Now you peel it for me." Feng Zhuo sat down beside her and rubbed her face with his hand. Then he took the fruit tray and put it aside. He took out a grape from it and said, "I really thought you were so good. I''m going to peel it one by one for me to eat. You''re throwing a brick to attract jade." Tao Yaoyao hummed twice: "is this how to throw bricks to attract jade? Don''t use it indiscriminately Chapter 830 Liang Yuning stared at her, a little angry, and said that she meant the officer played by Li Qingcheng seducing Li love song last time. He stretched out his tongue, and she obviously felt that his * * * was pinched by him. This matter has bothered her for a long time. She must ask it clearly. Li love song''s expression was flat, "take advantage of you." what the fuck! That''s a good pretend. The complexities and anger in Liang Yuning''s eyes flashed away. Then she flattened her mouth powerlessly, and her eyes were filled with the luster of injustice, "if you don''t remember, forget it." Li love song: "..." a moment later, he hooked his lips with a smile, which seemed to be a smile, but when he looked at it, he looked colder. Of course, if he asked, there was no temperature: "Liang Yuning, do you like me?" It''s a question, but it''s more like a statement. Liang Yuning stares straight at Li love song. Subconsciously want to refuse. But it''s not right. The heart beats so fast. It seems to be the heart! A flash of embarrassment flashed in Liang Yuning''s eyes. Even she couldn''t admit it. But as soon as she wanted to deny it, she heard Li Qingge continue: "don''t like me." His tone was flat and slightly warning, and then added: "it will be two months in ten days." This sentence is even more self-evident. Liang Yuning''s heart was under a meal, and a faint color flashed in her eyes. Fast let Li love songs, did not capture. Then, she smiled and showed that she didn''t care, "don''t worry, I know our relationship is just a fake couple." In this moment, the space is as quiet as snow. Their gasps were clearly audible. Li love song gave a soft "um" sound and did not speak again. At this time, Liang Yuning''s mood is not to mention how bad. Obviously, he was talking about taking advantage of her. Even if he didn''t admit it, why did he suddenly talk about it so that she wouldn''t fall in love with him. When did she become obsessed with him and show her deep affection for him again. Why do you say that. Liang Yuning took a deep breath and really wanted to shout: you are really a wife narcissistic. Who is in love with you? Although I like you very much, I just like idols, not men and women! You can''t be too narcissistic! She also took a book and read it. It was a boring magazine. Thinking of the comic books in her bag, she searched out the books she liked to read. She was suddenly in a good mood. And "poof." He burst out laughing. Li love song couldn''t help looking up when she heard Liang Yuning''s laughter. The corners of Liang Yuning''s mouth rose, and her long and narrow eyes bent into a crescent moon. The whole person didn''t know how much he invested in reading¡° Cough, "Li love song coughed gently, but Liang Yuning didn''t respond at all, so he stood up... Liang Yuning was seeing the wonderful place, and suddenly found that the book had been turned to the cover. Turning around, he saw Li love song''s cold face and the name of the book. He smiled and raised his lips. It was like being caught doing bad things. Liang Yuning''s face turned red. When she hid the book behind her back and looked at Li love song again, she stammered a little, "you, what are you doing!" Didn''t you just say don''t love him? It means to keep her away from him Chapter 831 Why did he suddenly turn to her book and get so close. Li love song glanced at the book she hid behind her and said in an unspeakable tone, "I can''t imagine that a person as big as you can be happy to see a crayon Xiaoxin." Liang Yuning''s face rose more and more red. Since he saw it all, it''s no use hiding it. She simply took out the book and muttered, "what''s the matter with crayon Xiaoxin? It was also written by adults. " When Li love song saw that she seemed to be about to explode, he felt very funny: "did I say that adults look very childish?" Liang Yuning glared at him, pretending to be fierce and said, "childish is childish, people are not childish to teenagers." With that, she stopped reading Li love songs, picked up the book and pretended to read. Her eyes stared big, like you don''t bother me. Li love song suddenly had a whim. He smiled, "Liang Yuning." Unable to hear, Liang Yuning hinted at herself. No response? Li love song frowned, "fat fox." Nima, who can''t bear it! Liang Yuning looked up and stared at him, "I''ve lost weight successfully. I''m not fat at all."¡° Oh? " Li love song deliberately lengthened the tone. After watching Liang Yuning half ring, I didn''t see where you were thin. Liang Yuning''s face turned black, put the book aside and pushed the Li love song in front, "you go back to your position quickly." She doesn''t like him at all now¡° How much you want to take advantage of me. " Li love song said solemnly. Liang Yuning''s shameless attitude towards Li''s love songs refreshed again. She took back her hands and looked at Li love song silently. You were teasing me. Li love song suddenly smiled, like the blood lotus blooming on the black ice, exuding the charm of hooking people. At this time, the plane suddenly shook with a high amplitude. Standing Li love song''s center of gravity was unstable for a moment and rushed towards Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning was startled by the sudden shaking. Before she could react, she saw a dark shadow pressing towards her. A few seconds later, the plane suddenly returned to normal. Li love song''s slender arms slightly supported Liang Yuning on both sides, bent over to firmly confine her whole person under her own body, with a wild cold and aggressive atmosphere of bullying and biting, which seriously upset Liang Yuning''s heart. Her face turned red again. A moment later, seeing that the people on her body were still motionless, she reached out and pushed, "Hey, how long do you want to lie on me?" Li love song touched the back of the chair and stood up with its support: "Comrade Liang Yuning, as a lady, don''t you think what you just said is very inconsistent with your image?" Liang Yuning hit back, "Comrade Li love song, as a gentleman, don''t you think it''s impolite to put down a lady just now?"¡° Well, I''m sorry, I was rude just now. " Li love song stood up and bowed slightly to her, just like a noble gentleman in the middle ages. Liang Yuning couldn''t help laughing. She imitated the model of a celebrity and looked elegant and generous. "Since you apologize so sincerely, I''ll forgive you." Li love song smiled and walked back to his seat. At this time, the voice of the driver in front came, "just dropped an airflow layer, so the fuselage shook badly. Now it''s stable. Are you two okay?" Liang Yuning and Li love song said it was all right Chapter 832 Liang Yuning picked up the comic book again. Li love song looked at her and smiled. She also picked up her own magazine and looked at it. The journey seemed to restore a relaxed atmosphere, but in fact, Liang Yuning didn''t read the cartoon again. What happened today made her feel very complicated... She thought a lot until she went to sleep vaguely. When she woke up, she had dropped off the plane. She and Li love song went out and saw Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo. When Tao Yaoyao saw Liang Yuning, he walked quickly with a smile. Then, the voice of Feng Shao''s warning rang: "Tao Yaoyao!" Tao Yaoyao turned his head and saw that Feng Huo looked like you were careful for me. He stopped, slowed down, and waved to him, "I know, I''ll pay attention." She said hello to Li love song, then surrounded Liang Yuning''s hand and took her to the direction of parking. When she got on the bus, she smiled and said to Liang Yuning mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a good news." Liang Yuning asked, "what?" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were gentle. She touched her stomach and said, "I''m pregnant. It''s true this time." Liang Yuning was inexplicably surprised. She found that Tao Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly took a kind of maternal love, depressed her amazement, and sincerely said, "Congratulations, Yaoyao." Tao yao smiled, "thank you. By the way, do you want to stay in a hotel or in our house." Liang Yuning thought¡° I''m free. If I can, I hope to see you every day. " Seeing Tao Yaoyao, she felt very happy and strange, but Tao Yaoyao has this magical ability. She thought this might be the reason why Feng Huo likes Tao Yaoyao so much¡° Then live in my house, but don''t be too surprised when you see my house later. " Although she was vaccinated, Liang Yuning was shocked when she saw the castle building of grace family. God, this is a scene in a fairy tale. This place is really beautiful. Her eyes lit up: "Yao Yao, can I shamelessly ask for a few more days."¡° No problem! " Tao Yaoyao agreed very generously, blinked mischievously, and then asked her, "where do you want to go these days?" Liang Yuning smiled vaguely and said, "Italy is famous for its many handsome men. Since I''m here, of course I''ll go and see if there''s anything interesting. By the way, I''ll see the handsome men." They laughed together¡° OK, I''ll come with you. " Tao Yaoyao looked at the time. "Put your things first and I''ll come back to you later." Liang Yuning nodded. After Tao Yaoyao went out, she found that there was only Feng Zhuo in the hall. She came forward and took Feng Zhuo''s hand, smiled and asked, "Li love song went to the bedroom to have a rest?"¡° Um. "¡° "Oba." Tao Yaoyao''s cry is sweet. As soon as Feng Huo saw that her eyes turned disorderly and looked strange, he knew that she had something to do, "what''s the matter?"¡° Yuning will go out later. I want to go with her. "¡° No. " Feng Zhuo refused without thinking. "There are so many people outside, they will hit you."¡° No, I will be very careful. " Tao Yaoyao shook his hand, blinked and looked at him. Jiao didi said, "people haven''t had a good stroll here. It''s rare to have friends here. You can go out together. Just let people go with her!" Chapter 833 Feng Zhuo looked at her faintly, "it''s no use selling cute." It''s no use selling Meng. Tao Yaoyao also continued to look at him softly and said pitifully, "well, just once?!" Feng cauterized her lips tightly, but a smile flashed in her eyes. Tao Yaoyao just thought he saw hope. He immediately shook his hands and kept shouting to him, "ouba, ouba, ouba... My favorite ouba, I know you are the best." Selling cute is shameless! Mr. jam''s heart was broken, but Mr. jam still disagreed and whispered, "you should always cultivate at home instead of playing everywhere." Tao Yaoyao frowned: "I''m just pregnant, not sick. Why should I cultivate?"¡° The first three months are the critical moment... "¡° Many people have to work when they are pregnant. What do you say? "¡° I don''t care about others, but you can''t! " Mr. Kaku was very overbearing and blocked all the ways out with one word. Miss nAODONG was very sad: "Mr. shell, don''t think I''m a child." Feng shaogou said, "you''re really not a child, but you''re a child''s mother. In my heart, you''re more valuable than a child." Tao Yaoyao: "..." this is completely useless. She snorted coldly and ignored him. Next, Mr. chuck supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 834 Staring at her Li love song, I just saw this scene, and then I had a panoramic view of her white and crystal body. He then looked away. It''s very gentlemanly to stop looking at it. But this is already worse for Liang Yuning. Panicked, she screamed again, "ah!!" She squatted down with her chest in her hands, picked up the bath towel with one hand and covered her body: "go out, you go out first." The little face was red with embarrassment, and the brain was blank. At the moment, Liang Yuning was full of confusion, confusion and confusion. She felt she must have offended God. I wouldn''t have done this to her. Li love song lowered his head and looked again: "sorry, I''ll go out right away." Although it was just a glance, the glittering and translucent white curve had been deeply imprinted in his mind. For a moment, it was like an electric current running from his heart to all parts and bones. He left quickly. There was still no change in his expression, but he was confused, but only himself. When the "bang" sounded and realized that Li love song was gone, Liang Yuning quickly got up and changed her clothes. She had a feeling that she was crying foolishly. I really want to lose my memory... But it''s impossible. As soon as Tao Yaoyao came out of the bathroom door, he met Li love song at the door. They made physical contact. Liang Yuning instantly felt like being scalded by hot water. She hurried back a few steps, but immediately felt herself too extreme. She paused and regretted: "... I''m sorry." In fact, it was just an accident. There''s no need to be serious. And only she and Li love song know about it. They don''t say, no one will know. Liang Yuning wants to bypass Li love song and go back to her room quickly. But when she bypassed Li love song to the left, Li love song also wanted to make way, so she walked to his left, so they inevitably collided with each other again. This time her face hit his chest. Liang Yuning felt as if she had been electrified. A small current jumped from her fingertips to her limbs and bones, making her whole body numb. She felt that her heart was going to lack oxygen because of the thin air. This time Li love song stood still, and she quickly passed him from the right. Suddenly, the deep voice of Li love song sounded behind him: "in fact... You have a good figure. There''s no need to feel embarrassed..." ah?!! What did he say! Liang Yuning was stunned and suddenly looked back. She only saw the back of Li love song. Ah, ah, ah! She stretched out her hand and gave her hair a hard scratch! For a moment, it means that I really want to die- Rome is a famous cultural city. He gives support to the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 835 Tao Yaoyao agreed with a smile: "yes, everyone has thick eyebrows, big eyes and high nose bridge, and the most powerful is the chest muscle. It looks so strong." Liang Yuning smiled, "Miss Tao Yaoyao, as a married man, can you be more reserved?" Speaking of her husband, Tao Yaoyao immediately became obsessed with flowers: "I''m just commenting. It has nothing to do with modesty. My husband is more handsome and has a better figure than them. I don''t know how many times, so I can''t see them." Liang Yuning couldn''t laugh or cry, "..." looking at Tao Yaoyao''s proud and disdainful expression, she could only sigh that staying with married people could really start the dog abuse mode every minute¡° You''re great. I admit defeat. Please don''t abuse a single dog. " Liang Yuning made a look of begging for mercy and begged Tao Yaoyao to let go. Tao Yaoyao was amused by her playfulness. Looking at a clothing store opposite the cafe, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, that brand is on sale. Let''s go and have a look later?" Liang Yuning nodded: "OK, let''s sit for a while and then call them and tell them that we''ll wait for them there." Tao Yaoyao totally agreed and raised his hands. Suddenly, Liang Yuning stood up: "Yao Yao, you do it for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom." Tao yao smiled and said he knew. When Liang Yuning left, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Feng Zhuo, asking him where he is now and when he will arrive. She put down her cell phone and drank warm water while waiting for Feng Zhuo''s reply. Suddenly, she noticed a sharp look and nailed herself. She subconsciously turned her head, followed her feeling and saw a familiar face. Chang Sixi?! Tao Yaoyao was a little stunned, and then directly looked away. It seemed that she didn''t know her existence, or maybe she was expressing herself and didn''t know this person at all. However, the other party didn''t know what to do. She took her friend and sat down at the next table. This is going to block her?! After Chang Sixi sat down, he said with a smile, "Yao Yao, haven''t seen you for a long time." Tao Yaoyao: "...." she looked at her like Feng Shao was so cold. Feng Shao said that he had the same attitude towards her aunt''s family. That aunt and uncle are elders. She still can''t get used to it. But Chang Sixi, how could Tao Yaoyao give her half a good face for a man who once wanted to kill himself. Chang Sixi looked at her lightly, with a sarcastic smile on her mouth, "unexpectedly, even you can travel abroad." What''s the meaning of this? What does Chang Sixi want to express? She knows who Feng Zhuo is? I also know that she and Feng Zhuo are getting married. She said she was traveling abroad? Do you really don''t know about her and Fengjiao, or do you pretend not to know, just to find fault. She glanced at Chang Sixi with a calm tone, "I don''t want to come, but I can''t help it. My husband has too much money and no place to spend. He forced me to come abroad and contribute some foreign GDP." Said, a cold smile, also unknown, only this indifferent sentence. I want to see what Chang Sixi is playing. Chang Sixi frowned, then mocked and smiled, and then said to the two friends around him, "there are not many things these days, that is, there are many upstarts." Chapter 836 What? Upstart! What does Chang Sixi mean and what is she playing? Doesn''t she know who Feng Zhuo is? Since Feng Zhuo''s aunt recognized him as home, he should have lived here during this period of time. Since he lived here, it is impossible not to know the market here. The daughter of an illegitimate daughter dares to say that Feng Zhuo is an upstart. Is she emotional? Or are you playing tricks? Tao Yaoyao pretended to be surprised. "Do you even say I''m a nouveau riche? It''s a great honor. " Pretending to be surprised for less than two seconds, she said coolly, "I heard that the favorite thing for upstarts is to change money into coins and kill those who despise upstarts, you know? I''d love to try it on you. "¡° Tao Yaoyao, why do you say that? I just care about you and see you come abroad, so I want to teach you well, but why don''t you know how to be grateful? " Chang Sixi''s skin smiled and meat didn''t laugh. "It''s really touching." The two girls who looked at her laughed and winked. Tao Yaoyao sat there with a charming appearance without any anger. Looking at the three people, it was like watching a beam skipping clown. "Don''t bother you, but before reminding me, go back and ask your parents if they forgot to remind you." Of course Chang Sixi knows. Originally thought that after recognizing her parents, she stepped into the real upper class society. But I don''t want to think that the upper class society is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Her mother is an illegitimate daughter, so she should be inferior in this circle, and all legitimate children despise her, and she can only play with illegitimate daughters. It was just before. Although it was inferior to them, it was still an upper class society. It was rich. But since she knew that chuck was coming back for the wedding, she couldn''t die. Others don''t know, but she knows who chuck is going to marry. Tao Yaoyao! Thinking of the name, I couldn''t help gnashing my teeth. Why did she turn around? She was obviously superior to Tao Yaoyao, but finally she had to be inferior to Tao Yaoyao. It was clear that Tao Yaoyao was inferior to herself everywhere, but finally she was suppressed everywhere. There was a great deal of negative emotion in her heart. These emotions make her more mean and sharp now. Just now, she didn''t know what identity Tao Yaoyao was now. She just didn''t want others to know what identity Tao Yaoyao was. She didn''t want these people to know that Tao Yaoyao was chuck''s bride. In that case, who dares to offend her, so she will deliberately say what upstart. Don''t underestimate the illegitimate circle. Today, she was accompanied by a European named Maggie. She painted exquisite makeup. Her whole body was famous brands. The arrogant color in her eyes was not disguised. The other is Cheng Shuangyu, a Chinese, who looks like a small jasper. There is an elegant and dignified atmosphere in his gestures. Although they are illegitimate children, they have a strong background. The education they received from childhood and the pressure they received from childhood make them look down on ordinary people. Public opinion can kill people. She felt that it was not impossible to embarrass chuck''s wife''s reputation in this circle. Tao Yaoyao''s words just now did not mean to attack illegitimate children or look down on illegitimate children. But this word only needs to pass through her mouth and pass it a little, and the meaning will change completely Chapter 837 "Tao Yaoyao, my mother is an illegitimate child. What''s the matter? Who do you think you are and why do you despise her." Chang Sixi was suddenly very excited. Her eyes were as fierce as mandrills. For a moment, sharp arrows were shot out fiercely, and she wanted to kill Tao Yaoyao directly. As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two girls next to her changed. They don''t care what happened to Tao Yaoyao and Chang Sixi just now. Although they are illegitimate daughters, they are young ladies raised by aristocratic families after all, and their general upbringing is still small. Therefore, when Chang Sixi and Tao Yaoyao talk, they are more of a theater mentality. But now, when it comes to identity. His face was black, and his eyes staring at Tao Yaoyao also became very sharp. Just like Chang Sixi, he couldn''t eat Tao Yaoyao in one bite. Chang Sixi grinded his teeth, sneered, then shook his head and said helplessly to the two girls, "some people''s quality is really getting worse and worse. I really want to pretend I don''t know her." Although the two girls are unhappy. But the upbringing they received from childhood made them not say anything loudly. Instead, they use a trick they often use, white eyes, dislike and cold violence. Meiqi''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She stirred the coffee in her hand without stopping. She said faintly, "Sixi, some people will drop the price even if you tell her a word." This sentence was not loud or small enough for Tao Yaoyao to hear. Oh, say she''s low-grade? The corner of Tao Yaoyao''s mouth was hooked, wiping out a satire. She leaned back in her chair and said lazily, "sitting in the same place with some people really reduces the grade. If I didn''t have strong acceptance ability, I would cover my eyes and run away in shame, so as not to dirty my eyes. "¡° What did you say? " Maggie couldn''t help but stand up. Cheng Shuangyu hurriedly pulled her: "meiqi''er ~ ~" noticed that she had lost her manners. She immediately sat down again, but her face was really ugly. Tao Yaoyao is also unhappy. Chang Sixi provokes her. She talks to Chang Sixi. Who let this foreign woman get involved. Chang Sixi mocked: "Tao Yaoyao, your face is really big." Tao Yaoyao knew she meant something, but pretended not to understand, and replied, "you''re fat, your face is bigger." She said, and deliberately puffed her cheeks: "I''m not as big as you." At this, Chang Sixi''s face became more and more ugly. I haven''t seen you for some time. Tao Yaoyao''s poison tongue skills are much better. If Tao Yaoyao knew Chang Sixi thought so, he would be proud. He would get along with a poisonous husband for so long and improve a lot no matter how. Meiqier sneered and said to Cheng Shuangyu, but she meant to scold Huai: "never reason with people with low status, because she doesn''t understand." Chang Sixi immediately smiled and said, "it''s not that cheap people, no matter how well they marry and how rich they find, are still cheap after all." Cheng Shuangyu laughed happily with them, "you know, people can''t understand people''s words? It''s not worth being angry with you. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." she felt that she had seen enough wonderful flowers in her life, and that she was narcissistic and thought she was. But the original world is really big, more wonderful in the back, their own self-awareness and self righteousness, for such three people, it is a drop in the bucket Chapter 838 Chang Sixi deliberately targeted Tao Yaoyao, but the two women didn''t want to be involved with Tao Yaoyao at all. They felt that their identity was different. Tao Yaoyao didn''t deserve to make them care too much, so they quickly turned the topic away. Unfortunately. At the moment, Tao Yaoyao is the master of their topic. Cheng Shuangyu asked, "Sixi, have you seen your cousin''s new wife? What does it look like? " Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "..." she looked at Chang Sixi with a smile to see how she was going to answer. Who is Feng Zhuo? Chang Sixi knows her hatred. But if you have to describe her as a nouveau riche, don''t you just don''t want people to know her true identity and avoid losing her aura?! Chang Sixi didn''t think about it, but immediately replied, "no, I haven''t even seen my cousin. How can I see her new wife." Anyway, no one knew that she knew chuck before she got married. She pretended that she had never seen chuck before, but knew Tao Yaoyao. But I don''t know. The man Tao Yaoyao married is chuck. This is why she dared to be so unscrupulous when she saw Tao Yaoyao sitting here alone. She just wanted to make her name ugly before everyone knew that Tao Yaoyao was chuck''s wife. Cheng Shuangyu said, "it feels so mysterious. I heard that Mr. Green likes this granddaughter-in-law." Meiqi nodded in agreement and looked envious: "I also heard that old man green personally ordered the wedding to be held. Everything he said should be the best, because his granddaughter-in-law is the best in the world." Cheng Shuangyu guessed, "it must be very beautiful."¡° I also think it is. Chuck is so handsome. I once met him at a party. He looked at me at that time. God, I almost hit the door. Before, we could envy your sister, "said Maggie, and then looked at Chang Sixi:" I envy you now. " They didn''t know the situation of grace family. They thought that even if they were illegitimate and had a lower status, they would not have a bad relationship after all¡° Yes, yes. " Cheng Shuangyu nodded in agreement. Chang Sixi smiled on the surface, but in his heart he disdained their flower mania. However, she felt that these two people had only the share of flower mania and imagination. Even if an excellent man like chuck could not turn them in a hundred lives! In the past, she thought she was the best match for chuck regardless of her appearance, family background and appearance. But... Chang Sixi glanced at the position where Tao Yaoyao sat quickly, and his face was stiff. Up to now, she can''t understand how people with connotation and depth like chuck would like Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao really doesn''t have either inside or outside. Tao Yaoyao looked at Chang Sixi and smiled sarcastically. She suddenly understood why Chang Sixi did this. Because Chang Sixi didn''t know, she already knew her current identity, so she acted such a play in front of her like a clown. She immediately felt very funny. That''s interesting. I really want to see what happens to her next. They looked at each other, and there seemed to be a crackling electric shock in the air. Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er are still talking about fengzhuo over there. Cheng Shuangyu was coyly sighing: "Chuck really has temperament..." Chapter 839 "It''s not just temperament, but also aura," said Maggie, with a slightly intoxicated expression and a smile. "When I saw him before, I really felt my legs soften. I don''t know why. Then he scratched his lips and seemed to smile at me. God, you don''t know, he smiled really well..." when they discussed, Tao Yaoyao''s psychological idea was, Hum, smelly Fengjiao, you smile at other women. You''re dead when you go back. What Chang Sixi thought was that she had called Tao Yaoyao before. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know who chuck was. She kept calling Feng Zhuo, so they discussed chuck. Tao Yaoyao certainly wouldn''t want to be Feng Zhuo. Of course, Chang Sixi is also because of this. That''s why I thought that in this way, Tao Yaoyao''s image fell sharply. She is full of negative images. When she appears at the wedding, she will be despised by everyone: "God, how can chuck marry this bad woman!!" However, the two women, you talk to me, listen to her ear, just feel inexplicably stuffy in her chest. She is really unwilling. She likes chuck. She wants to marry chuck. What if it''s a cousin. In China, cousins and cousins of course have academic relations and belong to close relatives. The state does not advocate close relatives to marry. Because the marriage of close relatives is not conducive to eugenics. In the northeast of Italy, an almost isolated small village, Stuka Leton village, is a famous Paradise Village. Ninety nine percent of the people in this village have the same surname. And they only marry people in their own village. Cousins and cousins can get married, and the people in the village are very healthy. So Italy does not limit this. She wanted to marry Feng Zhuo from the past. Even if she became Feng Zhuo''s cousin, she hasn''t changed. She gets the month first. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get close to Feng Zhuo with her cousin''s identity. At this time, Liang Yuning came back from the bathroom. She felt the atmosphere unusually dull. Sitting beside Tao Yaoyao, Liang Yuning couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Yaoyao?" Tao yao smiled: "it''s all right! How did you get there? " Liang Yuning smiled, and then handed her mobile phone to Tao Yaoyao. "I just received a new message. It''s a photo of going to the audition a few days ago. Isn''t it beautiful?" Tao Yaoyao took the phone and looked down. Liang Yuning is wearing ancient clothes and a bun. Her dress is very enchanting, charming and beautiful. She stands in front of an ancient building with a beautiful smile. Tao Yaoyao did not hesitate to go back: "how beautiful! I''m almost the number one fan of your support group. It''s really beautiful... Is this a new play? "¡° Yes, but it''s still female. "¡° It doesn''t matter. One day I''ll be a girl. " Tao Yaoyao encouraged her. Liang Yuning smiled. She looked at the time and asked, "by the way, did you call your husband?" Tao Yaoyao said displeased: "no, I sent him a message. He''s busy. He hasn''t returned to me now."¡° Tao Yaoyao, you can''t show love in disguise. " Liang Yuning joked. Next to Chang Sixi, his expression suddenly became subtle. She was really afraid that they would talk about Feng Shao''s family background, and then her wishful thinking would fail. So she suddenly mocked: "Tao Yaoyao, you really live more and more. Anyone can become friends."_ PS: tonight is the fourth chapter. Get up early and fly home tomorrow. You can''t stay up late. The rest will be made up tomorrow. Good night, Moda£¨ Finally, I looked at you with cute eyes and said: ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ Chapter 840 This made Liang Yuning slightly stunned, and then looked like Tao Yaoyao, like saying you know her. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to pay attention to her. There is a kind of person. The more she gets, the better it is to ignore her. " Yu Ning, I ` m sorry, because I you were attacked by a psycho¡° She ignored Chang Sixi and said sorry to Liang Yuning. But for Chang Sixi, Tao Yaoyao attacked her and called her crazy. Dao immediately glared back angrily and sneered: "sure enough, mixing with a third rate star who lives on hidden rules and gossip, the whole person has become the same as each other." This sentence is scolding Tao Yaoyao for being third rate. In fact, Tao Yaoyao doesn''t care what she wants to say about herself, but she can''t see Chang Sixi say that Liang Yuning doesn''t know her. She says so just because she is with herself. Liang Yuning looked at her face inexplicably. She didn''t seem to know what had happened. But she''s different. I didn''t intend to respond, but I didn''t think she was endless, which made Tao Yaoyao have to respond to her: "Chang Sixi, just now you said quality, no one paid attention to you. Did you send it to the door to calculate the quality yourself? A person you don''t know at all. Are you cultured when you define others here? " Chang Sixi said coldly, "people with you can get there." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "then you wanted to kill me before. Now these two people are with you. Are they also murderers?" This sentence successfully surprised Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er. what? Murderer, Amy was a murderer? Amy is now Chang Sixi''s name. After she changed her identity, she changed her name, just because she didn''t want others to know everything about her past. Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er only know that she is a foreign lady recognized by Grace''s family. They don''t understand Chang Sixi''s past. They only associate with her with grace. Inexplicably, they were on guard against Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi''s face was all black. She stared at Tao Yaoyao and wanted to kill Tao Yaoyao with her eyes. What she hates most is being mentioned before, so she hates Tao Yaoyao''s appearance. Knowing her appearance means that she is inseparable from the past. She said angrily, "Tao Yaoyao, who killed you? Don''t talk nonsense. You''re slander. I can sue you." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "Sue, I''m afraid you won''t sue. The killer you found, Xiao Deng, I can get his confession to the police station at any time, and then see whether I slandered you or you want to kill me." Chang Sixi couldn''t find words at once. She really regretted finding Xiao Deng, that fool. At that time, she was sent to the lunatic asylum by Feng Zhuo. She was so cruel that she couldn''t kill this bad thing, but when she came out later, she forgot it. She shouldn''t forget. She should find someone to solve the stupid killer. Otherwise, his existence is a life reminder for herself. She caught a glimpse of Cheng Chuyu and meiqi''er. She felt threatened that she was no longer as willful as before. As soon as her face changed, Chang Sixi suddenly became pitiful: "Tao Yaoyao, you used to like to frame me, but now it''s still the same. I tell you, I didn''t have power and power before, but now I''m different. You can''t think about killing me? If I really want to kill you, why do you still talk to me now. " Chapter 841 While crying, she also wanted to tell Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er that she was the foreign lady of Grace''s family. What happened to the murder? She was the most powerful in the world. Even if she really wants to kill someone. As far as the grace family''s current power is concerned, no one else can do anything to her. Sure enough, Cheng Shuangyu and Maggie looked at her eyes and restored their goodwill and trust. Tao Yaoyao really felt that there were three brain cripples in front of him. Just at this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. Feng burned back her information, saying that he and Li love song had come and would be at the door right away. She sent back a message to Feng that Liang Yuning would wait for them outside. Then he said to Liang Yuning, "let''s go. Where some people exist, even their breathing becomes turbid. If you smell more, you will get sick¡° Liang Yuning didn''t know at first, but now she must know what was going on. As soon as Tao Yao said to go, she immediately stood up. Chang Sixi''s face turned black. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao was about to pass by, she suddenly stretched her feet and wanted to trip Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao has been very careful since she became pregnant. Who wants to have an old man who is careful in everything at home? She can''t be careless. When she saw Chang Sixi stretching her legs, she was terrified. If she didn''t see it and accidentally tripped, she would fall. The baby... Just thinking about her, she would have a cold sweat on her back. Hateful. If it were normal, she would have crossed it. But pregnant women, the motherhood in their bodies will make them erect sharp teeth, and she will not allow anyone to hurt her baby. Tao Yaoyao was finally angry. This foot did not cross over, but directly stepped on Chang Sixi''s foot¡° Ah!!! " A shrill scream sounded. Chang Sixi covered her injured foot and wanted to stand up, but it was too painful. She immediately sat back, "Tao Yaoyao, what do you mean?" Tao Yaoyao looked down at her: "what do you mean?" Then she suddenly realized, "Oh, I stepped on your foot. This is the road. Who would have thought you would suddenly stretch out your foot." Chang Sixi cold face mask cream: "Tao Yaoyao, I warned you!" Tao Yaoyao was shocked! She asked, "what did you warn me?" Liang Yuning can''t see it anymore. Originally, as a public figure, even in foreign countries, she can''t show up for some things. Before coming, the agent said that the compatriots in Greater China are all over the world, so you can''t be reckless. You can''t be photographed by a netizen and then posted to the Internet. But at the moment, Liang Yuning is really watching. She was afraid that Chang Sixi would hurt Tao Yaoyao, pulled Tao Yaoyao back slightly, and then said, "I warned you not to go too far. Just now we were going to go. What do you mean by stretching your legs? Do you know she is a pregnant woman? How can you be so vicious? No matter what you have, you shouldn''t hurt an unborn child. Aren''t you afraid of heaven and thunder?" what? Tao Yaoyao is pregnant. No wonder Mr. Green would agree to marry her and chuck, and everyone said how good Tao Yaoyao is. His feelings are expensive. Hum, I really think Tao Yaoyao is great¡ª¡ª PS: make up for yesterday''s and come back after dinne Chapter 842 No wonder Mr. Green would agree to marry her and chuck, and everyone said how good Tao Yaoyao is. His feelings are expensive. Hum, I really think Tao Yaoyao is great. If the child is gone, I think Grandpa will no longer like Tao Yaoyao, and will blame her for not being sensible and losing the child. I really regretted it just now. If Tao Yaoyao fell down, the child would... Hum! It''s a pity. But not this time. Not necessarily next time. She cleared her throat: "first of all, I didn''t know she was pregnant. Moreover, my legs have been stretched out, because I was sitting on my side. I didn''t just stretch out as you said. She saw my foot and stepped on it maliciously. If she was vicious, it was also her viciousness. If she was so vicious when she was pregnant, wouldn''t you repay your child?" Liang Yuning affirmed, "don''t lie. I just saw you put your feet out." Nearby Cheng Shuangyu helped Chang Sixi: "I didn''t see what I didn''t have." Maggie echoed, "yes, I didn''t see it either." Liang Yuning said, "just where you two sit, how can you see her stretching her feet? Obviously, they are blocked by the table." Maggie retorted, "then you''re still with her. Who knows whether you really saw it or not? Maybe you''re lying too." While they were arguing, a low-key and luxurious black car stopped in front of the cafe in a smooth and perfect arc. Feng Zhuo and Li love song had arrived, but Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning didn''t come out. Through the glass window, they saw Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning and seemed to have a dispute with others. The cafe was supposed to be a quiet place. However, because they had a dispute about stepping on their feet, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. At this time, they noticed that two handsome men came into the cafe. A man, with an evil face, mysterious temperament, lazy and noble, indifferent eyes, seemingly light, but like snow at the bottom of a deep pool, hidden ice for thousands of years. The other man, on the contrary to the evil man, cut his soft short hair neatly, and his thin lips exuded a sense of immortality floating outside the secular world, with a taste that can only be viewed from a distance. Both men are extremely beautiful. Most of the guests noticed them, but Chang Sixi didn''t notice them until the voice of Li love song sounded: "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" The three subconsciously turned back. When I saw Li''s love song, I was only amazed, but when I saw the phoenix burning beside Li''s love song, I was surprised but frightened. Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er were at a loss. They wondered why chuck was here. They were so surprised. They were also worried about whether they had done anything * * just now and whether they would damage their original identity and image. In front of the people who care, just want to show the best. Chang Sixi was frightened. How did Feng Zhuo appear here. If you go shopping, shouldn''t it be just Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning? But why is Feng Zhuo here. What to do? Her calculation will fail completely. Even so, Feng Zhuo is likely to... No, she pretends she doesn''t know anything. After all, she has never seen her cousin. So she can say that she doesn''t know that Feng Zhuo is her cousin Chapter 843 Cheng Shuangyu came forward with shame, "Mr. chuck, why are you here?" Maggie is also hard to change. She is bold and sexy and becomes a little embarrassed: "chuck, I''m Maggie. We''ve met before. Do you remember me?" Chang Sixi dared not come forward. She was even a little afraid, so she subconsciously stepped back, because she knew too well that it was not suitable for Feng Huo to notice herself at the moment. If she could, she wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. But Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er don''t let her do it. The reason why they have too deep contacts with Chang Sixi is that they want to use Chang Sixi to get close to chuck. This is not a good time. Just waiting for Chang Sixi to introduce himself. Feng Zhuo ignored them at all. He just looked at Tao Yaoyao and asked with concern, "are you okay?"¡° It''s all right. " Tao Yaoyao shook his head, but thought of the foot she had just stretched out, but he was still terrified. Chang Sixi, a woman who can only play Yin moves, is now more impulsive and irritable after recognizing her parents. No, never be alone with her again. Lest she frame herself again, she is pregnant now, and there will be no accident. Seeing two people with deep affection, Chang Sixi felt that he was going crazy. Many times, a woman''s excellence and success lies not in how much money she has, but in what kind of man stands beside her. Tao Yaoyao, who married Feng Zhuo, is undoubtedly unmatched by any woman. If she can''t be angry, there''s a ghost. Now she really hates it. She hates it to the extreme. It would be nice if she was her. It''s all Tao Yaoyao''s fault. If it weren''t for her, Feng Zhuo wouldn''t have ignored herself¡° What happened? " Feng Zhuo looked at Tao Yaoyao again and asked about it. It probably meant to ask Tao Yaoyao to hand over the matter to him and let him deal with it. Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a sound, Liang Yuning said, "Mr. chuck, your wife has been bullied." There was an unprecedented silence. Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er were unbelievable. They looked at each other subconsciously, as if to say, what did we hear just now, Mr. chuck''s wife? This Tao Yaoyao is Mr. chuck''s wife. They subconsciously looked at Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi''s face was as white as snow. They hated Liang Yuning. They just felt that this woman had a lot of mouths. If it weren''t for her, she might hide it today. Feng Shao looked at Liang Yuning without expression and asked, "how do you come back?" Liang Yuning glanced at Chang Sixi and said, "she... We''re going to go. She''s going to trip up and almost fall down." Chang Sixi immediately cried, "no, I didn''t. I didn''t know she was coming out just now, and then subconsciously stretched out her feet. What you see, isn''t it..." she looked at Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er, but their eyes gradually became indifferent. Doesn''t it mean that their family has a good relationship with the main house? But why did Mr. chuck ignore her? Also, Tao Yaoyao is actually Mr. chuck''s wife, but she has been satirizing and mocking others just now, and even took them with her. Just now they didn''t know the love, and they really ridiculed and despised Tao Yaoyao. God, will this Amy''s villain make them offend Mr. chuck. Feng Zhuo glanced coldly at Chang Sixi: "I remember I warned you not to appear in front of me again!!" Chapter 844 Feng Zhuo glanced coldly at Chang Sixi: "I remember I warned you not to appear in front of me again in the future!!" Chang Sixi trembled and was full of fear. In panic, she suddenly had a plan and pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. Then she looked at Cheng shuangban and meiqi''er and asked, "who did you say she was? Mr. chuck? " They were slightly stunned and asked her, "what do you mean? Don''t you know she''s Mr. chuck?"¡° I really don''t know. We used to know each other... "Chang Sixi was very tangled. Then he looked at Feng Zhuo and a charming smile burst out at the corners of his mouth:" it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be my cousin. I always thought it was just the same name. What a coincidence in the world. Cousin, I''m so glad to see you. " Feng''s burning eyes narrowed, revealing the color of danger. And Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help asking, "what does this mean?" Play dumb with them? Really, Chang Sixi is going to pretend to be stupid. Her eyes were full of surprise: "I really didn''t expect it. This is probably fate, cousin. I''m really glad to see you." When her surprise faded, she smiled and looked at Tao Yaoyao: "I really didn''t think that we were so destined. We used to be classmates and now we have become cousins." After speaking, she also wanted to come and take Tao Yaoyao''s hand to show her intimacy¡° Go away! " Feng Zhuo suddenly heard a deep voice and waved Chang Sixi''s hand. His face was cold and indistinguishable. A touch of disgust was hidden in his deep pupils. The powerful aura made Chang Sixi shake his body inexplicably. She was obviously startled. She looked at Feng Zhuo slightly stunned and stunned. She saw that Feng Zhuo had just waved her and touched her hand. He took out a handkerchief directly from his arms and tried his hand hard. That was where Chang Sixi had just met. The people around him were also slightly stunned, including Tao Yaoyao. She knows that Feng Zhuo has quirks and doesn''t like people to approach, especially women. If you directly show your dislike but support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 845 This made Tao Yaoyao feel like vomiting. She had never felt that Chang Sixi had a side of pretending to be a white lotus, which was clearly behind her back, but others said she had to tell everyone how wronged she was. Wronged? Wronged wool. She was not the only one. Even Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er, who came with Chang Sixi, were surprised. As long as you have a little IQ, just think carefully, you can see what kind of person she is from her attitude. Liang Yuning mocked and smiled: "I said, miss, you really can sue the wicked first. Let''s have a good chat, but you have to talk to me. It''s just that you speak unkindly, but you have to publicize how wronged you are. If I remember correctly, I saw you stretch out your feet just now!"¡° I didn''t, "Chang Sixi immediately denied. Her eyes were like water, and with some shy tenderness, she said softly to Feng Shao: "I can swear that I just sat on my side. Because my legs were long, I would move my feet outside. I didn''t want to trip up at all. When Yaoyao saw my feet, he stepped on them directly." Feng Zhuo doesn''t want to argue with her about this at all. He also didn''t want Tao Yaoyao, who was pregnant, to continue to be unhappy because of her, so he said to Tao Yaoyao, "wait in the car. I''ll leave after a few words." Tao Yaoyao smiled and nodded. Feng Zhuo immediately touched her head. Then he looked at Li love song and Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning immediately took Tao Yaoyao''s hand and took her away. Li love song was escorted by her. When Feng Zhuo interacted with Tao Yaoyao, Chang Sixi''s eyes darkened and a trace of jealousy flashed by his beloved expression and small movements. She really didn''t understand. She sent tao yao there. Why can''t the woman standing next to Feng Zhuo be herself. Seeing Tao Yaoyao leaving the cafe, Feng Zhuo looked at Chang Sixi and said, "you, from now on, don''t be allowed to step into Grace family." This made Chang Sixi''s expression like being struck by thunder¡° Not to mention that you are from grace''s family. " Feng Zhuo said another sentence, which was more obvious, that was to drive the new Miss Wai to the grace family. Chang Sixi was terrified. She entered this circle and attracted the envy and hatred of many girls. Because she is a young lady of grace family, with this identity, she will be very popular in the circle. Now, the family of grace, a new generation, says that if you don''t set foot in the grace family, it''s absolutely impossible for her to get in and out of this top communication circle, that is, it completely deprives her of the possibility of survival in this circle. Who will associate with people hated by grace family? Everyone wants to curry favor with the grace family. Naturally, they have to give in to what they like and hate what they hate! Not only will he not associate with her, he will even fall into a well. She glanced at Cheng shuangban and Maggie. It seems that they have seen endless disgust in their eyes. There was a kind of mountain collapse and earth crack that attacked him. Chang Sixi was trembling with fear. At this moment, tears were really flowing: "cousin, I, I was wrong. If you think I did wrong, I will apologize to Yaoyao immediately! Yaoyao, Yaoyao... "She is looking for Tao Yaoyao, but Tao Yaoyao has gone out. It seems that Feng Zhuo thought of this scene and didn''t want her to harass Tao Yaoyao. She was also afraid that Tao Yaoyao was soft hearted, so she asked Li love song and Liang Yuning to take Tao Yaoyao out first Chapter 846 Unable to find Tao Yaoyao, Chang Sixi looked at Feng Huo and begged: "cousin, please forgive me. I''m just in a hurry and speak more seriously. I''ll never do this in the future..." but Feng Huo didn''t want to pay attention to her and left quietly. But before he left, he took a look at Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er. This look didn''t mean anything to him, but he knew that others would find it interesting. And will, on their own, think they''re helping him. He is happy with his success. Looking at Feng Zhuo''s back, Chang Sixi cried and could hardly stand still. "Cousin, you have to believe me. I really don''t have a bad heart..." Chuanye said coldly: "Chang Sixi, can you really have yours?" Cheng Shuangyu and meiqi''er no longer call her Amy, but directly call her former name. Maggie said coldly, "you actually use us as guns, upstart. You actually say Mr. chuck is upstart. You''re out of your mind. Don''t pull us if you want to die." Chang Sixi wiped her tears and said anxiously, "no, please believe me. I used to know chuck. No, it should be fengzhuo, but I didn''t know he was my cousin. I know now. In the past, we had a good relationship, but there was a little misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding is solved, there will be no more." Maggie covered her mouth and smiled, "poof, she still treats us as fools." But there was no smile, obviously mocking. Cheng Shuangyu changed his soft expression and said coldly, "it''s really a pheasant. Wearing feathers won''t turn into a Phoenix."¡° You...! " Chang Sixi was foolish and furious. Now, no matter what she says, Cheng Shuangyu and Maggie won''t help her. At the beginning, they said that she was a foreign lady of grace family and wanted to get closer to grace family through her. Now that the few owners of grace family don''t want to see her, they must change their position and attitude. Let alone help her, they have to step on it to show that they have nothing to do with her. They sneered at her and turned away. Chang Sixi was completely flustered. Originally, she dared to treat Tao Yaoyao like this because she was surrounded by two girls with broken mouths, which discredited Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao''s image was bad, and soon spread throughout the whole circle through these two people. In this way, she can let the people in this circle know that Mrs. chuck is not on the table now. Unexpectedly, the situation turned sharply, and it was herself who was looked down upon! She finally had a gorgeous identity and fell again. The identity she relied on, like the beautiful clothes that added luster to her, was suddenly stripped away, and her superficial true face without modification was exposed in front of people. And these two broken mouthed girls will spread today''s things all over the circle at the fastest speed. Chang Sixi is unwilling! She hates Chang Ren. She hates the name Chang Ren gave herself. Her name is Amy, which doesn''t belong to her. She''s a lady from grace''s family. Yes... Chang Sixi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She has a grandfather! Feng Huo doesn''t like her, but grandpa likes her very much. She goes to find Grandpa. Grandpa won''t ignore her. She is his granddaughter. Grandpa will stand beside him in the matter of her and Tao Yaoyao. Thinking so, Chang Sixi''s eyes are shining with pride again Chapter 847 Before Tao Yaoyao was his granddaughter-in-law, Green''s daily life was collecting antiques, raising flowers and grass, and about three or five friends went fishing. It was said that his grandson had not taken his daughter-in-law. After knowing that Tao Yaoyao married Feng Zhuo, his daily life is how to prepare for the wedding and how to make the wedding more grand. What he talks about is my granddaughter-in-law and my granddaughter-in-law... Now, after Tao Yaoyao became pregnant, he talks about my great grandson every day, me and my great grandson... What he does every day is to prepare the baby room. This made Tao Yaoyao stunned! In fact, she doesn''t want to live in Italy. After all, she is a native Chinese. Her relatives and friends are in China. Of course, she won''t want to leave China. Italy is a good place to play. But she doesn''t think it is suitable to leave her hometown and settle down for a long time. But she doesn''t live in Italy, and Feng Zhuo won''t at least. Then grandpa green is the only one left. He''s old. It''s reasonable that Feng Zhuo should stay with him. Now, she is pregnant again. If you tell the old man at this time that she will return home after her wedding with Feng Zhuo, needless to say or guess, you can be sure that Grandpa green will be unhappy. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to spoil the old man''s happiness, nor does he want grandpa green to be sad. But I don''t want to settle in Italy for a long time. This is very tangled. She generally asked Feng Zhuo, "in the future... It''s not the future. We''ll stay in Italy after the wedding. Won''t we go anywhere?" She didn''t dare to ask if she would settle here in the future. She was afraid that Feng Zhuo would say, settle down, yes, settle down here in the future. Feng Zhuo took a deep look at her and immediately understood the deepest meaning in her words. He smiled inexplicably: "if you like living abroad, let''s live in Italy. If you don''t like it, we can also return home." Tao Yaoyao really wanted to say that I wanted to return home and didn''t want to stay in Italy, but... Her appearance was very tangled. She didn''t ask, but Feng Zhuo already knew what she was worried about and didn''t embarrass her. He first asked, "you don''t want to leave grandpa here alone, right? Don''t worry, grandpa has been alone all these years. " Tao Yaoyao tangled: "that was before, but now grandpa is old, so we''ll go back to China to settle down. Is that really good? And now I... "She said, touching her stomach. Feng Zhuo didn''t return to her immediately. His quiet eyes examined her face for a few times. Before long, he stared at her and asked in a deep voice, "it seems that you want to stay." Tao Yaoyao tooted his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t want to, but I don''t want to give up Grandpa." Feng Huo joked: "you can''t give up Grandpa. Why don''t you give up me?"¡° Grandpa is old. "¡° You''re talking about Grandpa. If Grandpa knows, he will be unhappy. " Feng Zhuo''s tone suddenly became serious, inexplicably startled Tao Yaoyao. She was a little confused: "you are really serious. Are you telling me seriously or joking me?"¡° Well, I won''t tease you. " Feng Zhuo spoke again. His voice was deep and powerful. It was no longer a normal joke just now. "In fact, it doesn''t matter where you live. As long as you are there, you are home." He felt this sentence Chapter 848 Tao Yaoyao can easily imagine why Lu Lucy and Chang Sixi came to the door. It''s probably because of what happened in the coffee shop. I really don''t know what to say. I can still find my home and bother to complain to Grandpa. It''s super fun. A man full of bad water, how can he come to grandpa to complain. However, she also wants to see who Grandpa will help. Feng Zhuo has been reluctant to come back these years, and probably has something to do with the family. She didn''t know the past of Feng Zhuo, but she felt that Feng Zhuo was not as bright as she thought. He should also be very difficult, so he had his current character and his quirks. It was said that it was psychological reasons, but what was the reason? Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything. But Tao Yaoyao knew that Feng Huo concealed something in his heart. Those things might be a wound, so he didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to say it. She thinks she should have something to do with the family. Of course, maybe it was just her guess. Maybe it''s because Chang Sixi was lost since childhood, so the old man has more tolerance for her. This is also the reason why Lu Lucy will bring Chang Sixi here today. Tears are extremely easy to use in many times. She thought that her daughter was so wronged that it was impossible to ignore the doting of the old man on her. No matter how much you like Tao Yaoyao''s granddaughter-in-law, you can be an outsider after all, but this is your granddaughter, which must be incomparable. Lu Lucy has thought about it. Sometimes, cutting people with a soft knife is the most painful without seeing blood. Take this opportunity to tell her daughter''s pity in a pitiful tone, and then reflect how excessive Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao are- As soon as Tao Yaoyao arrived in the living room, he saw Lu Lucy''s sad face and Chang Sixi''s undisguised angry eyes. It was almost like eating her. She ignored the two people, just walked up to Mr. Green, smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m coming." Master green, before making a sound, Lu Lucy said gently, "Congratulations, Yao Yao, please say you are pregnant. Then you should be careful when you walk in the future. A lady is better. Don''t be careless. It''s okay to step on Amy''s feet, but you don''t fall down." Tao Yaoyao: "..." Er, when she came, she put her hat directly on her head. Chang Sixi nearby echoed: "yes, Yao Yao, my mommy is right. You should really be careful when you walk in the future. Fortunately, it was me that day. You stepped on my foot. No matter how unreasonable you are, I won''t say anything. After all, we are a family. If someone else had changed, we wouldn''t have done so." Lu Lucy glared at her daughter angrily and said, "I said you too. Why is yaotianyao your sister-in-law? If you step on your foot, how can you cry in front of her? You shouldn''t be angry. You should let her. Even if she is wrong, I should tell her that everyone is a family and she will always understand your mind. " Tao Yaoyao: "..." she was confused. Are the two singing together? point at one but abuse another? Er, worthy of mother and daughter, this cooperation is really skilled! Different from her absent expression. Master Green''s face began to look a little bad Chapter 849 Lucy Lu frowned again and said, "Dad, don''t be angry, Amy. She''s just young and not sensible. I scolded her as soon as I heard her. I think it''s understandable that chuck was angry after he knew and didn''t allow her to enter the main house again. So I brought her to apologize today. In fact, it''s not mature enough, but my heart is excellent. I''m not praising my daughter, Amy is really a good boy, considerate and sensible! " Good heart? A man who wanted to kill her said he had a good heart!! Lu Lucy didn''t finish her words. Tao Yaoyao''s stomach was almost laughing and aching. Grandpa Green''s face was gloomy and deep, so that people couldn''t see what he really meant. But I''m sure he''s in a bad mood at the moment. Tao Yaoyao has nothing to fear from him. After all, since she knew grandpa green, she knew he was a moody Lord. In her heart, he was a lonely old man and a good old friend. But Lu Lucy and Chang Sixi were different. They thought the old man was angry. And because of Tao Yaoyao. The thunder was furious, and they gloated in their hearts that they would see the play next. Grandpa green looked at Tao Yaoyao and said, "Bella, tell me what happened that day." Tao Yaoyao told grandpa green about the situation that day. When he heard her say that Chang Sixi had stretched out his legs and almost tripped her, he thought of his unborn great grandson. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and anger and rushed directly to Lu Lucy and Chang Sixi: "you dare to stretch out your feet. Who gives you courage and power?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Lucy and Chang Sixi turned half white. Old Green''s face was gloomy and frighteningly ugly. It seems to say that if you dare to hurt my great grandson, I''ll kill you. The two should only be Tao Yaoyao''s mother and son. Chang Sixi quickly retorted, "Tao Yaoyao, what are you talking about?!" Lu Lucy also helped, "yes, Yao Yao, although we only met once, aunt, I treated you well. How can you slander your cousin in front of your elders?! Although I didn''t raise Amy myself, I know what kind of child she is. After this period of time, I know that she is a little impatient and has a hot temper, but she will never do such a thing. You''re young, you''re not sensible, you''re pregnant, you don''t have a place, you''ve been blind all the time, and you almost fell down. No one blames you for this, but you can make up such a lie to shirk your responsibility?! " Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word, just looked at them silently: "..." she really didn''t want to explain anything about this matter. She doesn''t care about her children. Is she nervous? Grandpa green knows it when he meets her every day. It is impossible to easily identify everything because of her one-sided words. But grandpa green was angry: "enough!!" A roar of anger was majestic. It seems that the old man didn''t give her any face and severely suppressed her, but he also tolerated her. Because he is the old man''s own daughter, no matter what she does, the old man won''t do anything to her, so he will develop her current rogue. But with the old man''s golden eyes, how could the old man not know her virtue. After all, it''s my own. Some things are not clear¡ª¡ª PS: a new cover. Does it look good? Which cover do you prefe Chapter 850 At this time, the housekeeper suddenly came over and said something in the old man''s ear. The old man suddenly became angry and glared at Chang Sixi. That glance made Chang Sixi''s back feel cold for a while. After she came home, although her grandfather was a little unattainable, he was always gentle and spoiled her, much more than her twin sister. Therefore, after she came, she drove her twin sister out of the country. This still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 851 "Just because we are partial houses and because our names are not right, you are too eccentric. You only blame my mother for going early. You know, she is still there. I would rather she take me to an ordinary place and live an ordinary life, but there is a happy home and a father who loves himself, rather than being inferior in everything, It depends on the younger generation''s face! " Old man green felt cold. He snorted coldly, "naive, if Amy is naive, she will want to buy a murderer!" That''s what the housekeeper said in his ear just now. It turned out that in the past, Chang Sixi paid to find murderous Qi to kill Tao Yaoyao. Before the housekeeper left, Feng Zhuo ordered the housekeeper to tell Grandpa green. In this way, Grandpa green could have a good face for them again. Lu Lucy looked puzzled: "murder? What murder! " She subconsciously looked at Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi''s face turned pale as snow, and her whole body trembled violently. Fear and fear made her lose her language function in an instant. Just now when the housekeeper spoke and the old man looked at himself, she thought that the housekeeper was saying that she really stretched out her foot and wanted to trip Tao Yaoyao. Later, the old man mentioned Lucy Lu. He knew what he had done in private over the years. She just thought it had nothing to do with herself. The reason why the old man was really angry was Lucy Lu. Unexpectedly, she wanted to kill Tao Yaoyao before. Last time, because of this, she was in a desperate situation. Is it difficult that this time, she will be desperate again because of this matter? If so, this time in her life, there will never be any room to turn around. No, she won''t allow it, so she won''t admit it. She shouted, "I didn''t. She wronged me." Chang Sixi rushed over and grabbed the old man''s hand. "Grandpa, let me tell you, I knew Tao Yaoyao before, but there was a little resentment between us. I also knew chuck before, and between us..." she blushed deliberately, indicating that they were very ambiguous. He turned gratitude and resentment into jealousy, and then continued: "so there is some misunderstanding between me and Yaoyao, but please believe me, it''s a little complicated, but is it what I see on the surface? There''s another thing I can tell Grandpa for sure, I don''t want to kill Yaoyao. It''s a misunderstanding, it''s really just a misunderstanding." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she just looked at Grandpa green, a little out of the situation. I said in my heart, do I want to explain anything? But it was mentioned that he had known Feng Zhuo before. How could she explain that? Confused again. Grandpa green looked at Tao Yaoyao. He was very angry, but when he looked at Tao Yaoyao, his anger seemed to suddenly disappear and become a little helpless. If Tao Yaoyao tries to prove something, or strongly refutes something, prove it. The old man probably wouldn''t like Tao Yaoyao so much. He has seen many people in his life, smart women, wise women, black women, cunning women... He has contacted too many. Why did grandpa Cheng stop testing Tao Yaoyao when he heard that the old man liked Tao Yaoyao very much and accept everything directly? Was it really just because he was angry with Grandpa green? Obviously not. He will not lose his grandson''s loyalty because of ange Chapter 852 The reason why he can no longer investigate Tao Yaoyao is because he knows that master green is a personal genius. Since master grid Lin can believe Tao Yaoyao so much, Tao Yaoyao''s character must pass the test. He knew that it was about chuck''s life and that Mr. Green couldn''t mess around. If the girl has a good character, he has no requirements. Forget about other people and things. Therefore, Grandpa Cheng will omit all the steps behind and show his kindness to Tao Yaoyao directly. Grandpa Green has eaten more salt than the younger generation has seen. For her, no matter what kind of woman she likes, she probably won''t let him trust him so much. Tao Yaoyao is really an exception to him. Because no matter whether he is a bad old man or a rich old man, the girl''s attitude towards him has never changed, which is the most rare in quality. Chang Sixi said Tao Yaoyao framed her. A silly girl always has the shrewd strength of Sixi. It''s good not to be framed by her. He said coldly, "have you had enough trouble, and don''t think about your identity. Where did you grow up? Is chuck your junior? Who are you? You should know your identity since you were born. While I still have the last bit of tolerance for you, get out of here. " The old man finished and shouted to the housekeeper, "what are you doing? Send them out! You don''t have to let them in when you''re all right in the future! " The housekeeper quickly came over, calmly walked to Lu Lucy, and put on a posture of seeing off the guests. Lu Lucy regretted after blaming the old man in her anger, so she didn''t speak later. She felt really dizzy. Why did you say that. She said before that her husband couldn''t settle down, but now she couldn''t settle down. Chang Sixi, driven by grandpa green, even forgot to cry. She deeply regretted why she didn''t hold Tao Yaoyao''s handle or bad things before, so she wouldn''t fall into this step. They wanted to say anything more, but they didn''t dare to say it again. If Grandpa green was completely angry and cut off their way in the future, they would really no longer be able to stand tall and walk in this circle. They eased their expression, said a few nice words, and told Mr. Green to take care of his body, so they followed the housekeeper out of the door of the main house. When she left, Chang Sixi cried like a pear blossom with rain, as if she had been wronged by heaven. It was a silent accusation that Tao Yaoyao was a sinner through the ages. Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word except to explain. When there were only grandpa green and Tao Yaoyao left in the living room, Tao Yaoyao looked at the calm faced old man and said sadly, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I''m not good. In fact, I can''t step on her feet, but... In short, I provoked them to annoy you..." the old man waved his hand and motioned that Tao Yaoyao didn''t have to say more: "don''t say it, What are they like? Grandpa knows why you stepped on her feet at that time, and grandpa can guess. You don''t have to take responsibility for yourself. It''s only because grandpa made a mistake when he was young, which hurt your grandmother, but also... "Speaking of this, Grandpa green was a little lonely Chapter 853 He seemed to think of something very sad, and his eyes flashed a touch of sadness. After only half of what he said, he didn''t want to say it again. Tao Yaoyao heard a little smell. I wonder if this matter has anything to do with Feng Zhuo''s parents?! She didn''t want grandpa to be more sad, so she smiled and wanted to relax the atmosphere: "Grandpa, you said, I seem to be very stupid." Grandpa green asked back and despised her in his voice: "aren''t you stupid?" Tao Yaoyao took two steps forward and patted his chest gently¡° Where am I stupid? You see, your daughter and your granddaughter sued in front of you, but they didn''t sue me. Finally, they were beaten and ran away. It can be seen how wise and wise I was to save myself from danger. " Grandpa green bah her: "you''re as disobedient as a wooden pimple... You''re smart and wise." Shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know if my future grandson will be as stupid as you. I believe my grandson''s powerful genetic genes will be extremely smart. "¡° That''s because I know wisely, Grandpa, you''ll believe me, "Tao Yaoyao said displeased. Then she smiled again and sat down next to the old man, "but I''m really happy that Grandpa believes me so much." Grandpa green ignored her flattering smile and glanced at her with disgust: "if you don''t believe you, are you going to scold now?" Tao Yaoyao raised his lips and smiled politely: "that''s for sure." Grandpa green snorted coldly, "you''re not afraid I''ll throw you out." Tao Yaoyao was not worried at all: "no, I scolded before, and you didn''t lose me."¡° So say you''re stupid! " Grandpa green gently poked her head with his index finger: "before I didn''t lose you, I wanted to deceive you into marrying my grandson. Now that you''re married, I won''t be polite to you." Tao yao puffed his cheeks: "I didn''t expect you to be such a grandpa." Grandpa green twisted the beginning and said coldly, "Hmm!" A cry. Tao Yaoyao was like holding his grandfather''s arm when he was a child, gently holding the old man''s arm: "I''m glad to marry chuck, but I''m more glad that chuck''s grandfather is you. I have a grandfather like you." After chatting with Tao Yaoyao so much just now, Grandpa green is in a better mood. He looked at her obliquely. "If you say so, you''re not afraid of chuck''s jealousy?" Tao Yaoyao smiled in embarrassment. His small face was red as blood. He didn''t expect that grandpa was also a good urchin and would tease her. She said, "let him die of jealousy. Who makes him so stingy? We should care about such a little things."¡° You should understand that being jealous means that he cares about you and loves him. If he doesn''t love you, he won''t care so much. Do you understand, "Grandpa Green said a good word for Feng Huo now. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tao Yaoyao tested grandpa green: "Grandpa, do you know what chuck''s quirks are?" Speaking of this, the old man sighed, "Bella, did my grandfather fail?" Tao Yaoyao quickly shook his head: "how could it? Grandpa is a wonderful Grandpa. "¡° Grandpa is not good, so grandpa doesn''t even know when he has this strange problem, "Grandpa green sighed again." Grandpa hasn''t asked him, but you''ve been with him for so long, you know his character, it''s impossible to tell us. " Chapter 854 Tao Yaoyao immediately looked happy, showed a lovely smile, and resumed his laughing appearance: "Grandpa, don''t worry, don''t you have me now? Anyway, he doesn''t affect his normal life. It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. " Grandpa green gave her a deep look: "I know you are a good man. I just don''t want grandpa to worry." Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, I say it''s true." Grandpa Green said, "if you don''t really, really, as you said, you don''t worry about chuck now, you won''t ask grandpa what''s wrong with chuck''s quirks¡° Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned and his eyelids jumped. Hehe smiled twice, but didn''t say anything, because the old man was right. She was really worried. She was worried that if she really had a baby, she would really be a daughter. However, Feng Zhuo could not hold her daughter or get close to her like other women. Then what to do. Although she tried her best to make her mood more natural, relax her smile and calm her expression, Grandpa green noticed her uneasiness and asked, "what are you worried about?" Tao Yaoyao replied sadly, "I''m worried that I''ll have a daughter." Grandpa green didn''t think deeply. He would be disappointed if Tao Yaoyao thought he had a daughter, not a son. He immediately stared: "what do you think of Grandpa? If you have a daughter, you will be angry? I value men but also women. Although I want to have grandchildren, I would like to have a girl. Speaking of it, I used to want your grandmother to have a daughter, and then I wanted chuck''s mother, that is, your mother-in-law to have a daughter, but... "Later, he expressed it with a sigh. Tao yao knows that the old man misunderstood her. She didn''t want to explain anything, so let Grandpa misunderstand. There''s no need to provoke another person to worry about this. What hasn''t happened yet, so she smiled happily: "then I''ll really have a daughter." Grandpa green thought for a while, and then said seriously, "it would be better if we could have twins." Tao yao Wu smiled: "but my family doesn''t have the genetic factor of twins. Does your family have it?" Grandpa green looks so serious. Unexpectedly, he really remembered. Tao Yaoyao covered his mouth and smiled secretly. Just then the housekeeper''s voice came, "Sir, you can''t go in."¡° Get out of the way! " Then, Grandpa''s dignified voice sounded. Then, his people had stepped into the living room and rushed with people like grandpa green last time. As soon as he came in, he scolded: "old green, you bad old man, how dare you unite your illegitimate daughter to bully my granddaughter-in-law." Tao Yaoyao quickly stood up and said hello with a smile: "Grandpa Cheng..." Grandpa Cheng walked to her in three or two steps: "Yaoyao, do you have anything to do or hurt your child? Go home with grandpa and live in Grandpa''s house. Although grandpa''s house is a little small, there is absolutely no trouble." Without waiting for Tao Yaoyao to make a noise, Grandpa green pulled Tao Yaoyao behind him and shouted at Grandpa Cheng, "you stinky old man, what do you mean." The public heart was full of anger and angrily scolded: "you old bastard! What do I mean, don''t you know? " Chapter 855 Grandpa green is also grumpy and domineering: "I tell you, get out of my house immediately and don''t come back to my house, let alone turn away my granddaughter-in-law. You''re not ashamed. How old you are, you still want to turn a little girl." Grandpa Cheng Pooh: "who abducted the little girl? You think I''m you. I have a wife, I''m still looking for a woman outside, and I''ve got an illegitimate daughter out. It''s shameless." Grandpa green immediately scolded, "you stinky old man, do you think you are shameful? If you want face, you won''t get married and have children, and you''ve always been thinking about other people''s wives. " Rong Rong is always the main reason for them to hate each other and abuse each other. The two handsome old men quarreled again. Tao Yaoyao''s mouth stood aside, a little helpless. They quarreled and did not intend to end there. So she slowly retreated and retreated again... She sincerely said that she didn''t have a conscience. She took care of herself and slipped away, regardless of the two old people, but they were used to bickering. She would only make trouble here. It''s better to learn from Feng Huo and her uncle and pretend that she didn''t know anything... Tao Yaoyao sneaked back to the room when they didn''t pay attention. Feng Zhuo was reading a book next to him. What he saw was a pile of pregnancy books brought by the old man. When he saw that she came back, he just glanced gently, and then said, "I''m back." The sound is quite cold. However, although the voice is cold, the handsome and cold facial features are like meeting the shallow spring breeze and softening like water. So cold? Tao Yaoyao sat down on him: "I want to say, you and we are not anxious. When I left just now, you were obviously worried that I would suffer."¡° Didn''t you say that having a grandpa is happier than marrying me? Then Grandpa will help you naturally. It''s my turn to care. " Feng Shao''s tone was sour. This is not the chat between her and grandpa just now. It seems that of course he should stand in a corner. It must be because he is worried about her! Tao yao smiled: "Oh, you are really jealous. Are you ashamed? Even grandpa''s vinegar. " Then she hit her gently with her arm: "you heard it just now. Who gave you a little report?" Feng Zhuo ignored him: "..." Tao Yaoyao, who was ignored, immediately pitifully said, "hum, if you''re pregnant, you don''t eat meat, you ignore me. What''s the difference between you and slag man?" Then he got up and left, but he was held by Feng Shao: "Tao Yaoyao, do you think I can''t clean you up now, so I''m unscrupulous." Tao Yaoyao bravely admitted and nodded: "yes, did you say it? A woman''s ten months of pregnancy is an old Buddha. Now she''s not coquettish and when to stay. "¡° What about ten months later? " Feng Shao''s thin lips slightly drew a faint smile, and then accurately captured her red lips. After kissing her tenderly, she asked like a warning: "aren''t you afraid I''ll deal with you hard¡° Fear! " Tao Yaoyao nodded seriously. Feng Shao picked his eyebrow: "then you dare to do this." Tao Yaoyao stretched out his hands and hooked them on his neck with a smile: "if I don''t, will you let me go?" Feng Shao bit her lip: "no!" Tao Yaoyao winked at him and charmingly lifted his hair: "that''s it. Anyway, you won''t kill me!" Feng Zhuo: "..." Chapter 856 The wedding dress was originally shot in many places, all of which are famous scenery in Italy. However, Tao Yaoyao was pregnant three months ago. Grandpa green originally planned to cancel the event directly, but later felt it was inappropriate. At the wedding, there was still a huge wedding photo for the new couple. Thinking that the home was big enough and the scenery was very good, the old man directly recruited people back home and took wedding photos directly at home. Behind Grace''s mansion is a large area of beautiful scenery, with grasslands, lakes and gardens. The scenery is charming and the flowers are lush. Taking wedding photos here is no worse than any famous scenery. Many people want to come here to take photos, but they can''t, because this is a private mansion, private road and private scenery. Not a supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 857 Watching them enter the state, the others relaxed. The photographer then asked them to change their clothes, take a break, and then take another set of photos. Grandpa green and grandpa Cheng sit in the pavilion. Well, it''s actually a quarrel. Li love song, Liang Yuning and Changfeng will not stay with them. They all flash one after another. Liang Yuning took her mobile phone, took pictures around and walked around. Suddenly, she saw a person sitting under the tree in front. Her upper body was covered and incomplete. Her two long legs were wearing black pants and placed straight on the ground covered with petals. She didn''t move. It was a little terrible! Liang Yuning was startled. She thought she was... Dead, right? Then beat yourself in the mouth. It''s impossible. How can you think of this in a good day? It must be some servant of the family who was lazy and went here to sleep. At this time, the man should have found the movement here, so he stood up, turned his body, and half of his face protruded from behind the trunk. Despite the distance, Liang Yuning still felt the man''s face was like a crown of jade and handsome. It''s Feng Zhuo''s cousin Changfeng. It seems to disturb others. Liang Yuning is embarrassed to say hello to him: "hi ~ ~" Changfeng stands up and slowly comes out from behind the tree. On the shoulder of the black leisure suit, there are two Pink Petals: "Hello, Miss Liang." Liang Yuning, who had planned to turn around and leave, immediately stopped and greeted him with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Changfeng."¡° You''re here too. You''re secretly idle. " Changfeng''s expression opened faintly. He looked really comfortable just now. I could see that he was taking a break, but she wasn''t. She smiled and said, "I''m not taking a break. The scenery here is very beautiful. I took some good-looking pictures with my mobile phone, and then I came here on behalf of me."¡° How can you shoot by yourself? Come on, I''ll help you... "Changfeng said, reaching over. Liang Yuning couldn''t refuse, so she gave Changfeng the mobile phone transferred to the camera. Changfeng then "clicks..." directly at Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning hurriedly said, "I''m not ready." She quickly stood under the tree, raised her mouth and smiled. Changfeng looked in her eyes and was surprised and praised it. She pressed the shutter and "clicked" another one¡° Thank you! " Liang Yuning came over, grounded her cell phone and looked at the photos taken by Changfeng. A breeze blew, and Liang Yuning''s thick long hair was blown to dance. She quickly pinned it gently behind her ears. The corners of the girl''s eyes are slightly upturned, and the soft petals on your red lips are also slightly upturned. With shining and slender fingers, the action of gently combing her hair is too beautiful. Changfeng looks a little crazy. Unconsciously, he takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of Liang Yuning. With a click, Liang Yuning, who was finishing her hair, immediately raised her eyes and looked at him: "you secretly photographed me." Changfeng smiled: "you know now, it''s not a sneak shot."¡° This is not very good, or delete it. " She reached for Changfeng''s cell phone. Changfeng raised his hand, "no deletion, I like it." He looked down at Liang Yuning''s eyes. There was a blinding emotion inside. His eyes were burning. Liang Yuning blushed and retreated to one side. In the distance stood Li love song. From his point of view, it was a pair of affectionate men and women, flirting and flirting. His thin lips were lightly pursed. Although he looked at his face without expression, his eyes were filled with a layer of cold Chapter 858 Changfeng has a very good impression of Liang Yuning. Next, whether it''s rest or taking photos, he always stands beside Liang Yuning and takes the initiative to chat with Liang Yuning from time to time. Tao Yaoyao noticed it and asked Feng Huo gently in his ear, "is your cousin interested in rain condensation?" Feng Huo glanced at Changfeng and Liang Yuning, who were talking at the moment, and looked at the expressionless Li love song standing on the other side. The eyes are a little complicated. Tao Yaoyao looked at him and felt that when he looked, he had a strong and strong smell inside, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" She thought of it. Is it difficult for Li love song to fall in love with Liang Yuning now, so they fell in love in a triangle? Feng Zhuo seemed to be recalling the past, but he gently replied: "didn''t you want to get together with her love song before?"¡° Yes, but you didn''t say that Li love song wouldn''t like her. Let me rest my mind quickly. I decided from that day on not to get together with the little raindrops of Li love song. You see, I''ll listen to you more, "Tao Yaoyao behaved in front of him. Feng Zhuo looked at her, reached out and touched her head, and then spoiled her with a smile. Tao Yaoyao raised his hand and took his arm, and asked, "tell me, is your cousin worthy of xiaoyudi?"¡° To tell you the truth? " Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and looked a little strange¡° That''s for sure. " Tao Yaoyao nods hard¡° The truth is, mind your own business. Pregnant people need to rest. " Feng Shao knocked her on the head. Tao Yaoyao ate painfully and flattened his mouth, "why hit me." Feng Shao''s voice suddenly became cowardly: "you should remember that no matter what happens, don''t get involved with me about Changfeng and Li love songs."¡° What you said seems terrible. What happened to these two people? " Tao Yaoyao was puzzled. When he asked, he subconsciously looked at Li love song and Changfeng, and then looked back carefully. He found that Li love song and Changfeng didn''t even give each other a look from beginning to end, let alone a word. They treat each other like air. Tao Yaoyao was puzzled and subconsciously looked at Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo knew what she was thinking and said only three words: "don''t gossip." Tao Yaoyao puffed her cheeks discontentedly, but she didn''t ask any more. Although she didn''t like Feng Huo''s outspokenness, what she said seemed to be reasonable. But what are the grudges between Changfeng and Li love song? Tao Yaoyao subconsciously decayed. It won''t be Changfeng. In fact, he likes men. That person is still Li love song. But because Li love song doesn''t like him, he broke up with Li love song when he was sad. Uh!! Tao Yaoyao thinks his brain is too open. Changfeng looks at it and seems to really like Liang Yuning. Forget it, don''t think about it, and don''t take care of it blindly. Liang Yuning is an adult. She will have her own choice, whether it''s Li love song or Changfeng. Now that she has chosen, she should be the one she loves- Changfeng came to Liang Yuning and asked, "let''s have dinner together in the evening?" Liang Yuning didn''t think much: "I didn''t eat at Grandpa''s house at night..." of course, I ate together. Changfeng smiled softly, "I mean, I want to invite you out for dinner. I don''t know if Miss Liang is willing to come and enjoy it." Liang Yuning was surprised and looked at him blankly. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand why he suddenly wanted to invite himself to dinner. Changfeng smiled: "are you fascinated by my beauty? Miss Liang. " Chapter 859 Liang Yuning opens the door and sees Li love song leaning against the wall. He looked light. When he saw Liang Yuning, he raised his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes. Liang Yuning was startled. She didn''t expect someone in the living room. She covered her chest and looked at him suspiciously: "you''re in the living room, why don''t you turn on the light." Li love song ignored her and just looked at her expressionless. Liang Yuning was stunned. In her heart, she secretly scolded herself for being busy. If she didn''t turn on the light, she wouldn''t turn on the light. Why did she ask so many questions? She stepped forward and planned to cross Li love song and enter the bathroom directly. He said he must check whether the door is closed this time, but don''t happen again like last time¡° The way this guy hooks women hasn''t changed at all. " When I crossed Li''s love songs, I suddenly heard Li''s love songs full of sarcasm. Liang Yuning was stunned and looked at Li love song inexplicably: "what?" Li love song smiled: "he doesn''t know how many women''s hearts he has got with this move." Liang Yuning realized that Li love song was talking about Changfeng. She just wanted to explain something, and then heard Li love songs, full of sarcasm: "I thought you were a little different, but I didn''t expect some small hands to trap you." Liang Yuning is a little angry. She glared at Li love song fiercely, and her eyes were full of anger. If she didn''t pay attention to it wrong, Li love song was disdaining her. He doesn''t know anything. Why is he talking here. She felt a sigh of relief in her heart. You can''t say anything¡° Or do you have an unreasonable desire for him? " Li love song continued with a faint voice. Liang Yuning looked at him inexplicably and speechlessly. She tried to keep herself from losing her temper and squeezed out a smile: "I think it doesn''t seem to be your business." Li love song asked, "do you know who Changfeng is?"¡° I don''t know Changfeng. I don''t understand whether there is any resentment between you and Changfeng, but I don''t think you should involve me. At least for me, Changfeng people are quite good. " Liang Yuning said and continued to walk into the bathroom. But as soon as she was about to close the door, the door was pushed open by Li love song from the outside. Liang Yuning was startled: "what are you doing?" She thinks today''s Li love songs are very different. His cold and mean attitude makes her very uncomfortable. Nearly two months, these two months she and Li love song get along very well. How to put it? Youda above, lovers are not full. At least she thought so, but after Li love song warned her that day, she felt that she was wrong and would make herself feel this way, all because of Li love song''s two-month agreement with her. She thought that when they announced that they were just friends, there would probably be no more such illusion. But now, what''s the matter with him... Li love song walked towards her step by step, like a cheetah who had been annoyed. He was preparing to explode his accumulated strength for a long time to attack his prey. His eyes seemed to want to swallow her. Liang Yuning''s heart jumped and felt that he was unfortunately the prey that provoked him. She retreated step by step, but soon there was no retreat. Liang Yuning''s body was close to the wall. In front of her was Li love song''s broad and strong arms. She stared at her in a panic and asked, "what are you doing? Hurry up..." Chapter 860 "Did I do this?!" Liang Yuning blushed with anger and was about to die of injustice: "when you proposed to do so, I clearly refused." Li love song: "..." but finally agreed. Is it interesting to say this now? Liang Yuning stubbornly greeted him with a sneer from the corners of her mouth, "yes, yes, even if I refused at first, I finally agreed, so I should thank you for looking up to me. As an 18th tier actress, I can''t even rank me. It makes you look up to me and have an affair with you." The clasped her hand and tightened it suddenly. Liang Yuning was in pain. Her pretty eyebrows frowned tightly: "let me go." Li love song closed his eyes. He was trying to suppress his emotions. Maybe he hated himself and was so out of control¡° You should see that I''m in a bad mood now. If I were you, I wouldn''t want to annoy me at this time. "¡° Ha ha! " Liang Yuning sneered twice and then said, "did I annoy you? Now you want to annoy me. Why? Because I have damaged your reputation, I can immediately make a statement to clarify our relationship. " Li love song frowned and said with a sneer, "can you take back what has been implemented as if nothing has happened?"¡° What do you want? " Liang Yuning noticed that today''s Li love song is really abnormal. It''s a little reluctant. But why? Seems to have been emphasizing the long wind. Because she went out with Changfeng, that''s why? He doesn''t like to go out with Changfeng. Why? It''s because he and Changfeng are too close. Li love song is jealous. If she thought so, would she be a little too amorous. But besides this, she really can''t think of any other reason. Even if he has a deep hatred with Changfeng, it should not affect her¡° What exactly do you mean by Li love songs!!! " I really don''t understand. Liang Yuning felt her head hurt. She finally couldn''t help shouting. The fire pushed Li love song and wanted to sit up, but she was pressed more and more tightly by Li love song¡° What do I mean, don''t you know? " Li love song''s deep eyes shine cold light, and the corners of his lips evoke a cruel radian: "don''t get too close to Changfeng, I''ll kill you if you''re not here."¡° It''s none of your business who I want to get too close. Who are you? " Liang Yuning''s heart seemed to jump out. Just because of his words, it''s really wrong. Li love song looked at her with deep eyes, pursed her lips for a moment and replied, "you are my gossip girlfriend."¡° It''s just a gossip girlfriend. Why do you care about me? " Liang Yuning can no longer keep calm. "Are you in love with me? I''m with Changfeng. You''re jealous!" When she shouted out like this, she was shocked. Looking at the expression of Li love song, she was also confused for a moment, but soon became as cold as ice. Li love song didn''t answer her and avoided the question. Instead, he said, "if you ask me this, it means you agree to the deal I mentioned before."¡° You bastard! " Liang Yuning was so angry that she softened her body, tears fell down and whispered, "you madman, how can you do this? Where did I provoke you..." said Liang Yuning, suddenly coughing fiercely Chapter 861 Seeing Liang Yuning''s breath, she seemed to be unable to get out. Li love song pulled her, and then sat up together. He held her wrist in one hand, put one hand on her head, pressed the back of her head and pressed it on his chest, and then her voice sounded in her ear, with strong overbearing and low voice: "stay away from the long wind." For his threat, Liang Yuning really can''t cry or laugh. She snorted coldly, so disapproved that Li love song clasped her chin and forced her to face herself, "I repeat, do you hear me!"¡° What right do you have to ask me to do this just because you are a movie emperor and I am just a little transparent? Then why don''t you care about others? Why do you care who I see and who I get close to? "He picked up her sharpest side¡° Liang Yuning, why should I do this? Don''t you understand? " Li love song endured to the extreme, but it was calm. At least now, he doesn''t seem to be surprised¡° Please don''t try my limits again and again. " The previous sentence stunned Liang Yuning. The latter sentence made Liang Yuning cry and suddenly fell down. Li love song''s expression suddenly became a little helpless. He stretched out his fingers and wanted to help her wipe away her tears. Liang Yuning slapped open: "you told me not to fall in love with you. You told me not to think blindly. What do you mean by this now?" A hard calm heart was stirred up again. Li love song suddenly stood up and said, "why can''t it be a warning to me!" Liang Yuning opened her mouth in amazement. What did he mean by this... She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t find words. Li love song didn''t know what she wanted to say. Anyway, she didn''t give him a chance, and then got up and left. The midnight wind poured into the screen window and blew the coolness of a room. Liang Yuning curled up in bed without a quilt. The cold wind cooled her bit by bit. She kept her eyes closed, but she couldn''t sleep. After lying down all night, no matter how healthy he was, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 862 Tao Yaoyao finds Liang Yuning absent-minded all day. Yesterday''s wedding photo hasn''t been taken yet. It continues today. Liang Yuning will appear on the camera today, but she is in a trance and needs to take a half shot of everything. While resting, Tao Yaoyao asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Liang Yuning smiled: "nothing?"¡° Nothing, then you''re like losing your soul. " Tao Yaoyao didn''t believe her words. Suddenly, she thought that last night, Changfeng invited Liang Yuning out to dinner. She vaguely raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help joking, "I want to say, did Changfeng confess to you, and then you don''t know what to do?" Ah! Liang Yuning listened and subconsciously denied: "no, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Changfeng."¡° Nothing to do with Changfeng? " Tao Yaoyao learned her tone and said half a sentence, but his expression was extremely ambiguous. Liang Yuning explained more strongly: "it''s really nothing. We had an instant meal like our friends, and then went to the bar." Tao Yaoyao asked gossip, "have you ever thought about being with him?"¡° Never thought about it. " Liang Yuning shook her head, and then the moment when she tangled with Li love song last night and what Li love song said to her this morning appeared in her mind. She didn''t answer for a long time, so Li love song said that she could think it over. His face turned red unconsciously, shook his head and quickly removed all the pictures related to Li love songs. She was afraid that Tao Yaoyao might notice something, and hurriedly said, "I have a cold and feel a little uncomfortable."¡° I heard from the housekeeper. Is it serious? If it''s serious, call the family, "Tao Yaoyao said anxiously. He also reached out and touched her forehead. He noticed that there was no fever and was a little relieved¡° No, I took cold medicine and slept again. Now I''m much better. " Liang Yuning said, glancing around. Tao Yaoyao looked at her, leaned back lazily and asked, "who are you looking for? Li love songs? " Liang Yuning didn''t think about it, so she denied: "no!" But she looked guilty. Tao Yaoyao sighed: "I didn''t want to be with Changfeng, but I wanted to be with Li love song, didn''t I?" Liang Yuning''s heart jumped up quickly: "how... How do you say that?" Tao Yaoyao held his chin in his hands and looked at her teasingly: "are you Luo?" Liang Yuning felt quite calm, but she felt her face burning, "I don''t know."¡° Oh ~ ~ "Tao Yaoyao''s voice, how ambiguous, how ambiguous, seems to say that Liang Yuning is three hundred Liang here. It made Liang Yuning fidgety and burst into a red face. It seemed that she was going to get up and leave. Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "well, I won''t ask you any more. I can see that you are in a mess at the moment. Think about it yourself. I said that Li love song went out with my family Fengjiao and would come back to the wedding reception the day before the wedding." Feng Zhuo told her that he would go to Sicily with Li love song for about two days, but he would come back the day before the wedding and let her have a good rest at home. Especially told her not to run around with Liang Yuning. There are three or four days left for the wedding, but Tao Yaoyao suddenly wants to leave. When Tao Yaoyao knows, he must be unhappy. She was a little angry and tooted her mouth, but she didn''t want to tell him not to go. After all, men will have their own things to deal with. In case she didn''t allow him to go, it also seemed that she was too ignorant Chapter 863 "It''s different tonight," said Feng Huo in a low soft voice, like a hypnotic song with a charming heart. "The day after tomorrow is our wedding." Tao Yaoyao began to snicker, but pretended to be very distressed: "but what should I do? I''m a little sleepy now and want to sleep. " Her eyes turned gently: "otherwise, I''ll say something to you and coax you to sleep." Feng Zhuo''s tone was still light. It seemed that there was a trace of evil banter, deep and dumb: "are you sure you don''t play rogue with me?" Tao Yaoyao defended himself: "no, don''t wrong me. I''m not you, you smelly coyote."¡° I''m a coyote. " Feng Shao asked softly, with a light tone¡° You let me touch you... "Tao Yaoyao said subconsciously, but she noticed something wrong, and she quickly shut up again¡° Where do you touch me? " Feng Shao''s tone is bad. Tao Yaoyao had a feeling of falling out of the trap. She scolded: "you are so bad. I don''t want to talk to you, Mr. stuck. You are crazy. How can you do such a thing to pregnant women?" Feng Shao only gave a faint voice: "Hmm!" But there is a charm inside. Tao yao opened his mouth. "You still admit it." Feng Shao''s voice was suddenly as dark as the sea, as if it could roll people in: "it''s just that I still want to enter your body and hurt you."¡° You... "Miss nAODONG, who thinks she is a dirty girl, has to admit at the moment that she has lost the battle. Mr. stuck is becoming more and more incorruptible. Her little face is really red:" I don''t want to talk to you. It''s getting late. You''re going to bed soon, and I''m ready to go to bed. " Feng Huo looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. It was really time for her to go to bed now. He explained it carefully. Then he hung up the phone reluctantly. In these two people, you are strong and I am strong, and their love can crisp you to death. On the other side, you poison me. You can''t defend yourself by intrigues. Liu Wanlin got the definite news and knew the real whereabouts of Liu Tianci. He was furious when he returned home. Really support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 864 Liu Wanlin''s eyes flashed a trace of venom: "what can we do? He wants to do it to us after the wedding, so we''ll do it before the wedding."¡° Yes, it''s better to start first. " Lu Lucy agrees with her husband, but she doesn''t know how to start. She frowned: "how do you do that? I took Amy to the main house a few days ago. The old man has spoken. We are not allowed to step into the main house before the wedding." Speaking of this, Lu Lucy blamed her daughter Chang Sixi: "if I knew, I wouldn''t take her." But Liu Wanlin didn''t think so. A touch of piercing cold slipped through his eyes. He narrowed his eyes treacherously and whispered the word "pregnant". He had a calculation in his heart. Suddenly he hooked his lips and smiled: "no, I think you''re right to go, because only in this way can we have an excuse to shout out the old man." Lu Lucy still didn''t quite understand, but her frightened heart slowly calmed down: "shout out the old man. What are you doing?" Liu Wanlin, with a cold smile on his lips, "didn''t you just say that Tao Yaoyao is pregnant?" Lu Luxi nodded: "yes!" Liu Wanlin asked, "do you remember our plan two years ago?" Lu Lucy nodded: "two years ago, we bought the family doctor and deliberately gave chuck a fake report in order to get a chuck sperm, and then use his sperm to make a child. With this child, chuck can die. Then everything about him and the master is a child, Then we can control the whole grace family only by controlling the children. " Liu Wanlin said, "now we don''t have children, so we can continue according to the plan of that year."¡° Of course, as long as there is only one sperm, then we can find the mother and let the mother listen to us, but Tao Yaoyao, how can she listen to us... "Lu Lucy hesitated and said," what''s the matter with calling the old man out. " Liu Wanlin asked, "of course, you remember how those two died." He''s talking about chuck''s parents. Lu Lucy thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "what you mean..." yes, that''s what you think. Like in those years, chuck is not in the main house these two days. You can''t cheat Tao Yaoyao directly. She''s not so stupid, but if you call him, he will come out. " Lu Lucy''s eyes lit up: "anyway, I''m his daughter after all. What happened two days ago, I just need to beg him, call him out for dinner, and then apologize. He won''t refuse." Liu Wanlin smiled and the cold light in his eyes flashed: "yes, at that time, use the old man to lead Tao Yaoyao out. Tao Yaoyao is gone, and chuck will be anxious. Just like his parents when he was gone, the more he can''t find it, the more anxious he will be, and finally lose his mind. There will be another car accident at this time..." here, Liu wanshuang smiled treacherously: "hey hey ~ ~" Lu Lucy was immediately happy when she heard the speech: "OK, I''ll call the old man quickly." Liu Wanlin told: "the dead old boss is not easy to cheat. He eats more salt than you eat. He is smart and cruel, so if you want him to come out alone, you must think of a seamless excuse."¡° OK. " Chapter 865 After several days in Italy, Tao Yaoyao still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 866 "Ah!!" Tao Yaoyao was startled: "my grandpa really fainted?"¡° Yes, if you don''t send it to the hospital, you will have no Grandpa. " The telephone man deliberately stressed that it was serious, and the chapters with a few words were particularly heavy¡° Then send me the address and I''ll send someone to pick him up right away. " Tao Yaoyao finished, but he felt it was wrong. Grandpa green is going to faint. Shouldn''t he call her desperately at this time, but should he call the hospital? And where''s the housekeeper? Nima, this lie is full of holes. Why do you want to use it on her. Is it hard? Does she really look stupid? She wanted to ask the police to catch them. Tao Yaoyao thought happily in her heart. Wait, why do they have grandpa''s phone. Did they kidnap grandpa? But why didn''t they just ask how much money they paid when they were kidnapped, and let the good people pick them up? The other party didn''t tell her where it was. They just said that the car broke down. Now they said that they had found a kind person to take them to the hospital. Let Tao Yaoyao go to the hospital quickly. Tao yao bit his lip. The small heart in the chest beat very fast. After she breathed out and adjusted her mood, she angrily said, "you lied. A moment later, do you steal my grandpa''s mobile phone and use my grandpa''s mobile phone to cheat money? I said I wouldn''t be deceived. Do you know who my grandpa is? My grandpa is a murderous devil. If I were you, I would return my mobile phone to my grandpa and say sorry to him, because if my grandpa knew you were using his mobile phone to cheat money from his granddaughter, it would make you click! " As she spoke, she also made a movement to wipe her neck: "young man, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around." After talking, she hung up directly. But this time, Tao Yaoyao didn''t Chapter 867 Tao Yaoyao was anxious and afraid that the other party would be bad for Grandpa. She wanted to ask others for help, but she was afraid that if she couldn''t find it well, she would let the other party notice everything. Moreover, she didn''t know what the other party wanted to do when he tied Grandpa. If she couldn''t do it well... She didn''t dare to think bad, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Tao Yaoyao went to the bathroom, washed his face and calmed himself with cold water. Just thinking so, her mobile phone rang again. It was grandpa''s mobile phone. She breathed a sigh and the play was going to continue. She should continue to pretend that she doesn''t know, because only in this way can she continue to delay time and won''t make the other party doubt anything. She said in as steady a voice as possible, "what do you mean when I say you''re a liar?"¡° I...... "as soon as the phone was about to make a sound, Tao Yaoyao interrupted his voice:" what am I? Your IQ is too worrying. I have revealed why you have to cheat me. Do you really want me to call the police and catch you? " In addition to looking at Liu Wanlin helplessly, the telephone man really can''t say a word: "..." after being a bad man for so long, he still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 868 Speaking of this, Grandpa Cheng smiled again. Kidnapping and extortion, met Tao Yaoyao, such a master who didn''t take the call. There are probably signs of madness. However, this method is really good. I can''t see that his grandson''s daughter-in-law is still a little smart. Finally, I don''t have to worry about it. I will pay more attention to his grandson''s IQ in the future¡° Chuck will take care of it when he comes back. Grandpa has something else to do, so I won''t tell you first. " Grandpa Cheng finished and hung up directly. But after hanging up the phone, his face was not as relaxed as he had just shown Tao Yaoyao. He looked at his housekeeper and said, "you have someone check where old man Green has gone today, and someone look at my granddaughter-in-law."¡° Yes, sir. " After the order, Grandpa Cheng snorted coldly: "bad old man, I''m so confused that I can be tied up. Come back and see if I won''t laugh at you, hum!"- Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know grandpa Cheng''s plan. She''s in a hurry! Worried that Grandpa green would have an accident. When Liang Yuning came downstairs, he saw her and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It was grandpa who had an accident... "Tao Yaoyao told Liang Yuning everything that happened today. Liang Yuning was startled, "what''s the matter now?" At this time, the phone rang again. It was the phone man. Tao Yaoyao decided to take one step at a time¡° You go upstairs and help me call Feng Zhuo until they answer. " She said to Liang Yuning, then made a silent gesture, and then connected the phone¡° You stinky liar, you still use PS. do you cheat money? Isn''t it money? You said something happened to your family. If it wasn''t a lot of money and worthy of sympathy, I could give you money, but you''re not allowed to do such things in the future. " Tao Yaoyao''s face was full of abuse. The telephone man was about to collapse. "Didn''t you believe your grandpa went to the hospital when you said there were pictures? I''ll send it to you as soon as I shoot it. It''s time PS. " Tao Yaoyao hummed: "that''s not certain. Maybe you knew I would say there was no picture and no truth, so you PS took this one in advance." The telephone man was really helpless. He said he was also drunk. "This woman..." Tao Yaoyao interrupted her: "what''s the matter with my woman? You liar, I wish I hadn''t scolded you. You still want to scold me. I curse you for falling a dog and eating shit. " As soon as she spoke, the man''s body leaned forward. He was too angry just now. There was a banana peel under his feet. He accidentally stepped on it, and then he really fell a dog to eat ~ shit. He lay on the ground, took the phone that had hung up, and silently cried out his grievances and pity to Liu Wanlin. Who is the bad guy!! It''s him¡° What''s the matter with you? You can''t do such a small thing well. " Liu Wanlin is also going crazy. His plan was originally very smooth. The old man was stunned by them. He just had to lead Tao Yaoyao out and try to lock her up. But I never thought that Tao Yaoyao would react like this. He was too lazy to tangle anymore. He pressed the phone directly from the phone man''s hand and scolded, "useless things." The telephone man said pitifully, "she just cursed me for wrestling, and then I really... What an evil door!" Chapter 869 The telephone man said pitifully, "she just cursed me for wrestling, and then I really... What an evil door!"¡° What''s the age now? You didn''t see the way just now! " Liu wanshuang almost wanted to kick the phone away. Time was limited, and Feng Zhuo''s plan to come back was bound to fail. He couldn''t care so much. He called Tao Yaoyao directly and threatened: "your grandpa has us now. If you don''t want us to tear up the ticket, you''ll be obedient to me." Tao yao''s heart tightened suddenly. But what she said was still careless: "Yo Yo, you liar, you can''t fool me with the previous excuse. Now you want to change an excuse for kidnapping. I tell you I won''t believe you." Liu Wanlin: "..." suddenly, he understood why the telephone man was always speechless. It''s like a chicken talking to a duck. He coughed and said, "who lied to you? Who would lie to you about human life? In short, I did kidnap your grandpa." Then he regretted that he was outside now. Why didn''t he hide his mouth? He hurried to look around. Fortunately, there was no one. Sure enough, you can''t say too much to fools, otherwise you will become stupid¡° Don''t think that if you put two cruel words, I will believe you. I tell you, I won''t believe you. My grandfather is fine now. You bad man, you wait to be thrown on your feet! " Tao Yaoyao said angrily. Liu Wanlin subconsciously paused. Although he didn''t believe the curse of the telephone man, he subconsciously looked down at his feet. Fortunately, there was no banana peel... He smiled proudly: "you..." he supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 870 Before hanging up, Tao Yaoyao heard it on the phone. Someone shouted, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu..." how does she feel that this title is so familiar. Surnamed Liu, in Tao Yaoyao''s mind, Liu Tianci''s face immediately appeared, but Liu Tianci had been locked up by Feng Shao, so it should not be him. Then, Tao Yaoyao thought of Liu Wanlin. This uncle. She only met in a hurry that day and didn''t say a word. She was not sure whether the voice on the phone was his. Just thinking, Tao Yaoyao''s phone rang again. It was Mr. Liu who called again and again just now, but Tao Yaoyao said he lied to her. Why did he meet a fool and how did chuck marry such a bad woman. He was about to collapse. At this moment, he really didn''t have any good face anymore: "come right away, or I''ll tear up the ticket." Tao Yaoyao smiled sarcastically: "hehe, doesn''t kidnapping cost money? But you actually let me go directly. If I don''t go, I''ll tear up the ticket directly? Then why did you kidnap my grandpa? " Liu Wanlin said angrily, "who said I don''t want money? I just want more money. When you come, I will threaten your husband." Tao Yaoyao said in a worried tone: "is there something wrong with your brain? Come on, do you know how valuable my grandfather is? If you blackmail us with him, you can make you worry free for several years, but you still call me over. You''re not afraid of me calling the police. You look normal. You don''t look like a person with problems. Then the only thing you can explain is that you''re a liar. You lied to my grandfather in your hands. In fact, you want to kidnap me. I won''t go. I won''t be deceived. "¡° You...... "Liu Wanlin grinds his teeth and hates the itching of his teeth." there''s something wrong with your brain!! "¡° You''re a liar. If you can''t cheat, you still want to swear. I curse you for being blackmailed. " Tao Yaoyao said angrily, as if a child had met a bad adult. Let''s see, it''s really stupid. But only she knows how heavy her psychological burden is and how afraid she is that the other party is really anxious to tear up the ticket. Liu Wanlin simply didn''t know what to say. He directly scolded: "you''re fucking stupid... I''m a kidnapper. Why do you say I''m a liar? Is a liar as fierce as me?" Just as he was talking, an old man came quickly towards Liu Wanlin. Liu Wanlin was talking to Tao Yaoyao angrily and didn''t pay so much attention. Turning around, he bumped into the old man who was coming¡° Ouch! " The old man made a high-profile cry of pain, and then fell to the ground with a painful look on his face, "Oh, my waist is broken, it must be broken..." then he looked at Liu Wanlin, and his old face was full of anger: "how do you walk, do you have long eyes!!" Liu Wanlin, who was very impatient, looked a little ugly when he saw the accident. "Who didn''t have a clear eye, but I turned my back to you."¡° Oh, if you hit someone, you can still be so righteous, "the old man trembled and pointed to Liu Wanlin," come on, help, hurt people. " Liu Wanlin panicked, "shut up, what are you shouting?"¡° If you don''t let me shout, you can compensate! " As soon as the old man finished this sentence, Liu Wanlin immediately thought of Tao Yaoyao''s sentence: "I curse you for being blackmailed!!" Chapter 871 Liu Wanlin''s heart collapsed. He wanted to kick the old man who blackmailed him like a telephone man just now. But he didn''t dare, because the old man shouted loudly, which attracted many people to watch. And public opinion is one-sided, all towards the elderly. A young man quickly ran over: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you. Is your waist okay? Come on, I''ll help you up. " He went to help the old man, but the old man didn''t get up for a while with his help, and the old man still cried out in pain: "Oh, easy, easy, easy..." so the young man was angry. He stared at Liu Wanlin and said angrily, "how can you be like this! Hit my grandpa so badly! " Liu Wanlin looked at the two people coldly. Of course, he was sure that he had been touched with porcelain, but when did he touch his porcelain? He had to choose this time. Tao Yaoyao''s curse is really omnipotent. At this thought, Liu Wanlin shivered. Now is an extraordinary period, which is not suitable for accidents. Now I know I was blackmailed, but I can''t say anything more, so I have to pay compensation. After this series of things, Liu Wanlin understood one thing. He would rather fight with smart people than explain to fools. It''s useless. It''s also irrational. He tangled with them for a long time and lost a lot of money to solve it. When he came home, his face began to become ferocious and his whole body was cold, just like a fierce ghost returning from hell. It''s called a gloomy horror. Lu Lucy looked startled and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Things are not going well?" At the thought of what had just happened, Liu Wanlin gnashed his teeth: "Tao Yaoyao has never believed it. He actually said that we were liars and stupid like pigs."¡° If we have time, we can wait another day. If the old man doesn''t go back, she will believe it. But now it''s different. Our time is limited. Chuck will come back tomorrow. " Lu Luxi said he was distressed: "what should I do now?" Liu Wanlin sat down on the sofa. She thought for a moment, and a smell of calculation flashed in her eyes: "in fact, there is another way. Let''s go directly to the main house and say that the old man was kidnapped after receiving a call. She can''t believe it at this time." Lu Lucy''s eyes lit up: "yes, this is a good way. We''ll force her to rescue the old man as soon as possible." They looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly and proudly- The last time Tao Yaoyao was hung up by Liu Wanlin, he went upstairs to find Liang Yuning to see if Feng Zhuo was contacted. Liang Yuning''s phone call was like a stone sinking into the sea without any message. Liang Yuning was more anxious than her: "what should I do? "Yao Yao..." tao yao Yao didn''t know what to do: "Feng Zhuo is probably very busy at the moment. Wait, wait until he''s finished. Now the kidnappers just let me out. I should be able to hold on a little longer by pretending to be a fool." But after the last call, the kidnappers didn''t call again. Tao Yaoyao waited for a long time and became more and more anxious. He couldn''t help but want to call back directly several times. She was afraid that she was too angry and really tore up the ticket. But it''s not possible. The other party''s goal has not been achieved, so he held back. At this time, the servant reported that Liu Wanlin and Lu Lucy were coming Chapter 872 Tao Yaoyao frowned. At this time, what does it mean for these two people to come here? No? Yes, but she thought of Mr. Liu. She just felt strange. Let''s meet him. But now at home, there are so many servants and bodyguards. Liu Wanlin is really the Mr. Liu. They can''t do anything. As soon as Lu lucy saw Tao Yaoyao, she immediately came forward to hold her hand and said with red eyes, "Yaoyao, what should I do? How? I received a phone call saying that the old man had been kidnapped." Tao Yaoyao was a little flustered when he saw her pale, panicked and in great pain. The phone calls of the kidnappers also reached them. Could it be that the two kidnappers, seeing it useless to call her, instead called Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin? But their purpose is not to cheat themselves out? Lu Lucy said sadly, "Yao Yao, you must save the old man, but you must not let him have anything!" Tao Yaoyao nodded subconsciously, "Oh..." Lu Lucy was angry when she looked careless, "Yaoyao, why are you stunned all the time? You hurry to save the old man!" Tao Yaoyao gave her a deep look, and then the corners of her lips bent into a soft arc: "I just received a call from a liar. They said they kidnapped the old man, but I don''t think it''s possible..." Lu Lucy interrupted her and raised her voice at least twice: "how can it be impossible!" This fool, how could he be so stupid that he thought he was a liar. How could chuck find such a stupid woman? Lu Lucy scolded fiercely in her heart. Tao Yaoyao looked at them with a confused face: "how is it possible?" Lucy Lu was blocked up. She breathed and said, "what''s wrong with people lying to you? It''s illegal to cheat you into kidnapping. And how can you believe that the old man wasn''t kidnapped? Did you call the old man? People are holding the old man''s cell phone. Do you know how important the old man is to our family? If something happens to the old man because of your stupidity, I will not let you go. " Liu Wanlin said: "that is, the old man is so kind to you. He did it himself at your wedding with chuck. How can you not care about the old man at all?!" Lu Lucy said angrily, "you are a woman. As far as your identity is concerned, you should be grateful for marrying us. I didn''t expect you to dare to do so. You are really against the sky." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save the old man. I just said it might be a liar. Why did you put so many charges on me?" She paused and said, "besides, I''m a pregnant woman. What can I do? Chuck is not at home. Aunt and uncle, since the kidnappers have come to us, come forward and deal with this matter. We''ll pay how much the kidnappers want." Once again blocked the couple. They looked at each other, and the calculation flashed away. Lu Lucy looked at Tao Yaoyao and said, "but the other party called the roll and asked you to pay the ransom." Tao Yaoyao looked at them in surprise: "why do I have to hand it in?" Lu Lucy said anxiously, "how can we know that? Anyway, the other party said so. Money is a small thing. The safety of the old man is the most important. Take the money to save the old man quickly." Chapter 873 Tao yao''s hand hanging on his side was subconsciously clenched. At the moment, it''s a little difficult to ride a tiger. You say you don''t agree. These two people are so serious that they don''t have a handle on it directly. You said yes, but these two people are really strange. Why do they have to pay her ransom? Is it really because of the kidnapper''s request? Anyway, no matter what they want, she can only promise first: "well, since the kidnappers want me to pay the ransom, I''ll go. I can''t ignore Grandpa. Sit down and I''ll change my clothes." Tao Yaoyao enters the bedroom, and Liang Yuning follows her in. She looked worried: "Yao Yao, do you really want to go?" Tao Yaoyao''s face was rare and heavy: "I can''t go. I''m not a fool. How can I listen to them? At first glance, they knew they didn''t have any good intentions. I still suspected that Mr. Liu was this Liu Wanlin." Liang Yuning stared at her with a straight face: "then you agree." Tao Yaoyao softened his shoulders and said, "but if I don''t agree, they will say that I haven''t officially married into the family, regardless of the life or death of my elders. At that time, they know that all this is false, but they can also talk nonsense outside. Just saliva can drown me. You haven''t married yet, so you can''t understand some things." Liang Yuning didn''t think of this layer deeply. She breathed a sigh: "also, if they still sow discord in front of Grandpa and say you only care about yourself regardless of Grandpa''s life and death, it''s really a headache."¡° So we can only take one step at a time... "When Tao Yaoyao said this, he still had some ideas in his mind. However, she wanted to delay first to see if Feng Zhuo was empty at the moment and whether he looked at his mobile phone. He would come back immediately after seeing so many missed calls. But she waited and waited until she changed her clothes and returned to the living room again. She didn''t wait for Feng Zhuo''s call. What should I do? It''s hard not to leave with these two people. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned. It seems that she can only use the last move. After taking two steps forward, Tao Yaoyao suddenly stopped with his belly covered, closed his eyes and frowned, with a painful expression on his face. Liang Yuning, who was next to her, was startled and quickly reached out to hold her: "what''s the matter with you?" Tao Yaoyao breathed evenly, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, "my stomach hurts a little." She took a deep look at Liang Yuning and gave her a wink. Liang Yuning was stunned at first, and then understood. He rushed to the servants next to him and shouted anxiously, "what are you doing? Hurry to call the doctor." The servants were flustered. Some called, others went over and helped Liang Yuning to help Tao Yaoyao. They served her carefully, and some took this and that for fear that something might happen to her. For a time, the living room was in a mess. Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin looked at each other with cold eyes. Liu Wanlin asked Lu Lucy, "how can it be so coincidence? Is she afraid of death and doesn''t want to save the old man, so she pretended to have a stomachache?"¡° It must be, "Lu Lucy smiled coldly, thinking that the old man would spit blood if he took out his heart and lungs and married such a granddaughter-in-law! Liu Wanlin gave Lu Lucy a wink. Lu Lu immediately nodded, then walked to Tao Yaoyao and shouted in a sharp voice: "I said Yaoyao, why doesn''t it hurt early or late, but it hurts at this time." She was just hinting to everyone that Tao Yaoyao was afraid of death and refused to save the old man. But suddenly, a cold voice came: "what? You have a problem!! " Chapter 874 Everyone followed the prestige and saw Feng Huo walking in gracefully and calmly with several people, with a sense of awe in the cold. Feng Zhuo is in the middle. Today, he is wearing a black shirt and dark black trousers. It seems that he has just returned from hell and walks slowly step by step, as if he came by stepping on the soul snatching order. Tao Yaoyao widened his eyes in amazement. She couldn''t get in touch with Feng Zhuo. She really didn''t think he would come back suddenly. I came back temporarily because I saw her call and knew something had happened at home. But why didn''t you inform her in advance and make her worry for so long? Tao Yaoyao couldn''t think so much at the moment. Her heart was full of the peace of mind and joy of Feng Shao''s return. She didn''t pretend to hurt at the moment. She got up directly, rushed to hug him and said happily, "great, you''re back..." Feng Shao''s lips were close to her soft hair and her deep eyes were focused on her: "you''re surprised!" Tao yao shook his head. The corners of the eyes are wet. She raised her dense eyes: "Grandpa was kidnapped. The man called me several times. First, he said Grandpa was unconscious and was sent to the hospital. Then he said he kidnapped Grandpa. I kept pretending that they were liars and pretended not to know anything. I just wanted to inform you. As a result, the kidnapper didn''t answer me when he saw me, So I called them... "Reached out and pointed to Liu Wanlin and Lu Lucy:" let them come to me and let me take the ransom to save Grandpa. " What she didn''t know was that Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin were angry, shocked, cold eyed and sullen. They could hardly wait to eat her. Pretending to be stupid. They thought she was a fool. As a result, they thought she was a fool and kept playing with them. Poof! The old blood will be sprayed out¡° A stomachache? Sit down quickly, "Feng Zhuo patted Tao Yaoyao on the back, and then asked her to sit down in situ. Then his eyes turned to Liu Wanlin and Lu Lucy. Cold eyes, deep degree, can instantly penetrate people''s hearts. The two subconsciously retreated, and almost at the same time they had the idea of running away. Lu Lucy stared at Tao Yaoyao before, revealing her ferocity. When Feng Huo looked at her, she immediately changed into the opposite look, flattering and flattering: "chuck, great, you''re finally back. Now we''ll be at ease and save the old man quickly." In fact, her heart is about to burst. Feng Zhuo came back in advance. Let them know what to do. She is calm on the surface, but in fact she is flustered and confused. She was originally an idea. At the moment, she can only look at her husband Liu Wanlin. I hope Liu Wanlin can think of a move and see what to do next. But Liu Wanlin also lost his square inch and wanted to smile, but the smile on his face couldn''t be opened. Feng Zhuo watched every expression on their faces, walked to the independent sofa and sat down like an emperor. He casually replied, "is it peace of mind or worry?" Lu Lucy smiled, but her smile was very fake. "What does that mean? Well, what are we worried about? " Feng Zhuo said in a meaningful way: "you have to ask yourself..." his deep and sharp eyes were slightly restrained, and the air conditioner overflowed from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, giving people a feeling of suffocation: "what have you done, will you become worried because I come back?!" Chapter 875 Lu Lucy was very guilty. Her face was as white as snow, but then she returned to normal. She said hastily, "what can we do? You mean we came into the main house without your permission, but there''s no way because grandpa was kidnapped. " Liu Wanlin also hurriedly stressed: "yes, we also received a call from the kidnappers, so we came here. Moreover, the kidnappers made it clear that they wanted to pay the ransom. We all said that as long as she paid the ransom, we could pay all the ransom." Lu Lucy echoed and repeatedly judged: "yes, yes." Feng Huo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold eyes shrunk like a cat: "then tell me, where has the old man gone now?" This is a warning. In their opinion, Feng Zhuo knows everything. They kidnapped the old man. The lack of clarification made the two more frightened. Lu Lucy panicked: "we just answered the phone to know that the old man was kidnapped. How can we know where the old man is?" Liu Wanlin: "..." he noticed something was wrong. Feng Zhuo didn''t go to Sicily. How could he suddenly come back? Even if he knew that the old man had been kidnapped, he came back immediately. It couldn''t be so fast. Unless he predicted everything in advance? We set out early. But how could he know that he was going to kidnap the old man? I can''t find the reason, but the more I think, the more I fear. He felt that at the moment, it was not a tangled time. Liu Wanlin winked at Lu Lucy, meaning to leave quickly. After Lu Lucy received it, she quickly said to Feng Zhuo, "since you are all back, we believe you will deal with the old man''s kidnapping. There are still some things at home, so we''ll leave first." Leaving this sentence, she wanted to take Liu Wanlin''s hand and leave. But he was stopped without taking two steps. Feng Zhuo took a folder from Fang Neng''s hand and threw it directly on the front tea table. "It''s not too late to finish reading these before leaving. I''m sure you must be curious about how I suddenly appeared here." Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin looked at each other, and then Lu Lucy came over. She picked up the folder... Tao Yaoyao didn''t know whether Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin were curious, but she was very curious. Her eyes subconsciously fixed on Lu Lucy''s hand and watched her open the folder. At some distance, she couldn''t see the contents clearly. She only saw Lu Lucy''s snow-white face. At the moment, the last trace of blood faded. Lu Lucy was scared to death. The folder was thrown to the ground like a hot potato. Feng scorched his eyes and said, "you are so brave that you dare to attack grandpa?" He pointed to Lu Lucy: "especially you, you are the father''s daughter!" Lu Lucy supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 876 Feng Huo looked at them and made no secret of his killing intention: "you stunned the old man, and then use the comatose old man to lead him out with the excuse that he went to the hospital. When Yaoyao left, someone would say that the old man went to the hospital. She went to the hospital. But in fact, on the way, he should be stopped, taken away and locked up. As for the comatose old man, that''s not your main purpose. You will wake up the old man after he is missing. The medicine is very special. When he wakes up, he will only feel too sleepy and accidentally go to bed. When he returns home, even if he finds that he is missing, he won''t think much of a conspiracy. He will only think of her as having fun or having an accident. " After a pause, he continued: "as for the matter of the old man entering the hospital, no one will think much about it after the old man returns safely, but it''s really a good abacus, but... You think your plan is seamless?" He looked at them thoroughly and peeled off their wishful thinking layer by layer. They were so frightened that they couldn''t breathe. Lu Lucy immediately denied: "what are you talking about? We can''t understand it at all." Her voice rose several times to hide her guilt. Liu wanshuang also shouted, "you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Lucy was in a hurry, "yes, we don''t know what you''re talking about. I know you''ve always been unaccustomed to my aunt. You even never admit that I''m your aunt. It doesn''t matter. I''m an illegitimate child. I''m used to it, but you can''t wrong me like this. No matter how crazy I am, I won''t kidnap my father!" When Tao Yaoyao heard Feng Zhuo say so. It was a deep shock. Too terrible, too disgusting, too dirty, too shameless, too vicious! She said angrily, "chuck has just made it clear that you are dizzy, old boy. It''s not the old man who really kidnaps. It''s me you want to kidnap, so don''t use the old man as a shield to change the topic!"¡° We didn''t! " Lu Lucy and Liu Wanlin denied at the same time. In the absence of evidence, they will not admit such a thing. Feng Zhuo said softly, "your move is not to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 877 Liu Wanlin hurriedly denied: "nothing. Your parents really had an accident and had nothing to do with us." When Feng was burning, his warm eyes burst out cold light and shot at him like a knife. Yin Han opened his lips: "the times have been long, and I was young at that time. Of course, I didn''t have evidence to prove anything, but for me, some things don''t need evidence at all, because I''m not a court." Liu Wanlin and Lu Lucy were suddenly stunned. Terrified, they seemed to see death waving to them. Lu Lucy was in a hurry. She burst into tears. She didn''t care about her image and cried sadly: "you want to add sin. It has nothing to do with us. You want to put it on our heads so that we can kill us." She was so wronged that she cried pitifully. Crying, he went to pull Tao Yaoyao''s hand... And wanted Tao Yaoyao to help himself. Although Feng Zhuo didn''t make it clear, Tao Yaoyao loved Feng Zhuo so much that she also knew Feng Zhuo very well. Therefore, Feng Zhuo said that he was missing. As a result, his parents were killed. He immediately thought about who would be killed if she disappeared. Would Feng Zhuo be anxious because she couldn''t find her, and would there be an accident accidentally... Just thinking about it, Tao Yaoyao felt frightened. At this time, Lu Lucy held her hand. She felt entangled by a poisonous snake. She directly threw away their hands and looked at her with hatred: "you are really poisonous. After all, you are a blood related relative. How did you get your hand..." Tao Zi used to do those carefully because they have no blood relationship. But Lu Lucy is different. The old man is his biological father. Feng Zhuo''s father is also her half brother. How can she... Tao Yaoyao really thinks she''s terrible. Lu Lucy''s eyes were hazy with tears on her surface, sad and unspeakable grievances. But the heart is gnashing its teeth with hate. Liu Wanlin''s body tightened up. He was terrified, looked at Feng Shao, his thin lips slightly opened, and said with begging: "chuck, you really misunderstood. Whether it was more than 20 years ago or now, we didn''t mean any harm!" Tao yao wants to throw up. No malice?! Thanks to what he said. Lu Lucy also begged softly: "chuck, anyway, I''m your aunt after all." Tao yao Yao continued to make complaints about her heart: when you killed my grandfather in law, how could I not remember that he was your elder brother''s sister-in-law. Feng''s cold thin lips were lightly pursed, but they were like two sharp and cold blades. He stared at Liu Wanlin. In his deep eyes, a huge wave surged up, "are you explaining to me or making sophistry?" Liu Wanlin moved his lips. As soon as he was about to speak, Feng Zhuo said again: "no matter which kind is useless, I said I''m not a court here, I said you are, you are. If I want to deal with it, I don''t need evidence and reasons, so I have to deal with you directly!" The voice was slow and steady, but it was more murderous than just now. They stared in horror. unbelievable. Lu Lucy jumped to the front, pointed to Feng Jiao and said angrily, "you''re making trouble. You just want to find an excuse to drive us away. If you treat us like this, the old man will not let you go!" Feng Shao''s eyes were like a knife and stabbed her: "OK, let''s see if the old man will let me go, or will he let you, an unfamiliar wolf!!" Chapter 878 Feng''s eyes burned like a knife and stabbed her: "OK, let''s see if the old man will let me go, or will he let you, an unfamiliar wolf!!" He looked away in the direction of the door. All the people followed his eyes, and then they saw grandpa green coming in step by step with the help of the housekeeper. His came out like thunder, exploding in the air. Liu Wanlin and Lu Lucy stared in horror again. Looking at old green in disbelief. He and the housekeeper were not dazed by them and locked in the secret room? Without antidote, I won''t wake up temporarily. I will sleep all the time. How could I come out... My heart panicked to the chest. It seems to jump out in the next second¡° Grandpa! " Tao Yaoyao shouted in surprise, quickly walked over and held his other hand. His eyes were red and his nose was sour: "you''re back, great..." after that, he directly hugged Grandpa. Grandpa green patted her on the back. "It''s all right. You''re surprised, boy." At the moment, Mr. Green looked a little weak and weak, and his whole body was filled with a sad smell. It is estimated that anyone will feel cold to be treated like this by his own daughter. He hugged Tao Yaoyao, gently pushed Tao Yaoyao away, took two steps forward with the help of the housekeeper, looked at Lu Lucy, who was stunned, and asked, "why do you do that?" Lu Lucy shook her head in horror. "Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about."¡° Do you know why I have spoiled chuck so much over the years? Why do you always look at you? That''s because I know chuck''s parents'' accident is all because of you... "Seeing Lu Lucy immediately want to veto, Grandpa green then said:" you think all the evidence has been destroyed, but if you want people to know, unless they have done nothing. " He took away the housekeeper''s hand, took a crutch, took two steps forward, and said heavily, "except that you are not allowed to live in the main house, you can''t come to the main house at will. That''s as little as you. You have to plan this house like this." When hearing this sentence from master green, Lu Lucy, who had been extremely frightened, suddenly calmed down strangely. She suddenly laughed abnormally: "didn''t you lose me? Ha ha ~ ~ ask yourself, have you ever treated me as your daughter? In your heart, I''m not even as good as a servant! " Feng Zhuo said coldly, "if grandpa doesn''t treat you as a daughter, you think you have lived so happily for so many years." At the corner of his mouth, he drew a cruel arc: "I once told you not to provoke me, and I don''t want to hurt my family, otherwise you will make you pay a painful price." Lu Lucy looked at him, and a bloodthirsty hatred appeared in her eyes: "I know you''ve wanted to kill me for a long time, and I want to kill you..." aware of her gaffe, she quickly added: "you treat me like this!" Feng Zhuo stared at her coldly. Her deep and cold eyes were full of cold ridicule: "of course you want to, but you can''t. If I don''t have children and you kill me, all the property under my grandfather and I will be automatically transferred to charities. Your greed won''t let you choose this road!" Chapter 879 Lu Lucy was stunned and her whole body was stiff and cold. Tao Yaoyao stood beside Feng Zhuo, looked at her with gloomy eyes and pointed to her: "how can you do this? How can you murder your relatives with outsiders." Lu Lucy stared at the two and molar shouted, "he''s not an outsider. He''s my husband." Feng Shaoliang replied: "then you think he......" of course! " Lu Lucy interrupted Feng Zhuo''s words and stared at him without blinking. Feng Zhuo looked at the old man with unusual firmness. The old man closed his eyes. That meant casually. Feng Zhuo then showed a wink and could make a call. After a while, two men in black came in with a man. They threw the man to the ground, bowed respectfully to Feng Shao and left. The man lying on the ground was bruised and embarrassed. He got up from the ground. When he saw Liu Wanlin, he immediately shouted, "Dad!" Liu Wanlin''s face was so blue that he shouted in horror, "God bless you." He ran to Liu Tianci in a panic, helped him and looked at him carefully: "son, how are you? Is it serious? "¡° No, I''m fine! " Liu Tianci replied that although he had been tortured during this period, fortunately, he could carry it. Lu Lucy looked at the scene and her eyes were filled with tears. Feng Zhuo was beside him and said coldly, "what a touching meeting between father and son." Lu Lucy frowned and glanced at him. She was very angry that he hurt her dry son, but she immediately noticed other meanings in Feng Shao''s words. A little stunned, he understood and stressed: "this is my dry son¡° Feng Huo looked at her sarcastically, "son? Do you think they are the father and son? " Lu Lucy was shocked and stunned by this. She gasped heavily in her chest: "what do you mean?" Feng Zhuo ignored him, but just picked his eyebrows deeply. But Lu Lucy already understood. She looked at Liu Wanlin and Liu Tianci again. She thought that in the past, her dry son had more contacts with her. Even if they met, they rarely talked to Liu Wanlin. How could they suddenly feel so good about Liu Wanlin. And look at their appearance, they are really like father and son. Women are sometimes so confident. The facts are clearly in front of her, but she still doesn''t believe it and shakes her head again and again: "no, no, you lied to me, you must have lied to me." Standing nearby all the time, Li love song, with a self-contained look, suddenly said, "I''m dry, chuck. Your play is too slow. If I made a TV play, I would have entered * *." Then he handed a document bag in his hand to Lu Lucy: "look, my hands are numb, so I''m waiting to give it to you. Now it''s for you, and I can go to bed." Then, regardless of whether Lucy Lu would take it or not, she put it directly into her hand. Then turn around and walk... Ready to go back to your room. When passing Liang Yuning, he glanced at her: "what are you still standing for? People have to deal with family affairs." It means to ask her to leave with him. Liang Yuning said "Oh". She saw that chuck and grandpa green were back. Tao Yaoyao certainly wouldn''t suffer. She didn''t have to worry about anything anymore, so she left with Li love song Chapter 880 Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao, and there was a comforting smell in it: "I know you don''t like to say, so don''t be too much. She doesn''t have a heart. She won''t understand if you say it." Tao Zishen had a problem at home before. She could understand that mood too well. She held Feng Shao''s hand and just hoped he wouldn''t care. Feng Shao smiled, indicating that he really didn''t care at all. He looked at Lucy Lu with a file bag. After Lu Lucy read the paternity test in the bag, her mind was like a fire, buzzing hot. My ears are full of insects from nowhere. The sight gradually blurred, and the legs were filled with lead. Although they went up mechanically step by step, they were very heavy and difficult. She looked at Liu Wanlin: "God is your own son?!" Liu Wanlin''s whole body trembled slightly. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven now, but he was still dying: "no, it''s false, everything is false."¡° False? "¡° Yes, false. Don''t trust them. They deliberately provoke us. "¡° Is that necessary? What''s wrong with such a bad thing in your family? " Tao Yaoyao muttered beside him. He doesn''t support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 881 Feng Zhuo looked at her and smiled spoiled. In fact, what happened today makes him very angry. Grace is here and is a supporting author among famous families. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 882 Lu Lucy looked at him and suddenly seemed to be awake. After all, she is the father''s daughter. The father can''t let her stay in prison. As for what Feng Zhuo said, it must be the father who told him not to hurt himself. Although the old man doesn''t spoil her. But it''s his daughter after all. He can''t ignore it. Thinking of this, Lu Lucy immediately knelt down, then knelt down beside the old man''s leg on the sofa and begged, "Dad, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, just forgive me this time, I won''t dare again, just save me this time." After the old man entered the door, he didn''t say anything anymore. He just sat aside. Seems to have experienced fatigue after a storm. When he heard Lu Lucy''s words, he just looked up at her and said nothing. Feng Zhuo''s cold voice sounded coldly: "Liu Tianci was already in my hands. Since I came back for the wedding, I naturally want to deal with your conspiracy with him. You think I don''t move and choose to deal with everything after the wedding. Of course not. Who knows if you will disgust everyone at the wedding, but grandpa said you are always his daughter, I hope I can give you a chance. " Lu Lucy looked at him with a frightened look. Feng Zhuo took a deep look at Grandpa green. Then he looked at Lu Lucy and said, "if Grandpa makes an agreement with me, if you do it at or before the wedding, Grandpa will no longer care about you. You and Liu Wanlin will leave it to me. If you still have a little conscience and don''t do it before or at the wedding, I will promise grandpa that you won''t care about it anymore, And take care of you after a hundred years. " Feng Huo''s words made Lu Lucy soft and fell to the ground. Then she came to her senses again, hugged grandpa Green''s leg and begged for mercy: "Dad, I''m wrong, I''m damned, I''m bewitched by outsiders, I can''t control my heart, so... Please forgive me this time, Dad!"¡° Get out, I don''t want to see you now. Get out! " Master green trembled and kicked Lu Lucy away. He was disappointed, angry and sad... Then he staggered to his feet, looked down at Lu Lucy, turned his head away, took a deep look at Feng Zhuo, and walked with the help of the housekeeper. Tao Yaoyao saw deep sadness and sadness on Grandpa Green''s face. That feeling is not only for Lucy Lu, but also for Feng Shao, which is mixed with a touch of helplessness. However, Feng Huo was so indifferent and didn''t feel anything wrong. Tao Yaoyao looked at it inexplicably and was a little afraid. She felt that she didn''t understand some of them. She thought that no matter what it was, whether she understood it or not, she was on Feng Huo''s side. But the old man... Also made Tao Yaoyao feel pity. She couldn''t help helping the old man''s other hand: "Grandpa."¡° Grandpa was tired. Grandpa went up to have a rest. "He patted Tao Yaoyao''s hand and got up and left¡° Dad! " Lu Lucy also wanted to beg grandpa green, but grandpa green had gone upstairs step by step with the help of the housekeeper and. Now that the agreement has been made, no matter what kind of end it is today, he can''t take care of it. What Tao Yaoyao doesn''t quite understand is why the old man also has complaints about Fengjiao Chapter 883 Lu Lucy regretted very much. She couldn''t beg old man green, so she desperately begged Feng Zhuo, hoping that Feng Zhuo could let herself go. Feng Shao''s sharp and cool eyes were like a cold ice blade on her, but he ordered the servant at home: "without my permission! No one of them wants to step into this door in the future! " Liu Wanlin stared at Lucy, his deep and cold eyes full of murderous spirit: "bitch, useless thing. Don''t forget that you still knelt down and begged her. Of course, you killed his parents. How could he let you go? " He hated Lucy Lu for killing his son. Hate gnashing teeth, completely regardless of years of husband and wife. He has already torn his face with Lucy Lu, and he knows that his life is over. I want to drag Lucy Lu to death. Who let her kill his son. Lu Lucy looked at him and suddenly burst into laughter. But the laughter was desolate, and the voice was very sad: "Liu Wanlin, you are not human." She stood up, a pair of eyes, sharply shot at Liu Wanlin, "was everything designed by me? It''s obviously you. You asked someone to kill my big brother and sister-in-law. It''s also the person you arranged to take chuck away. It''s all you. " Like exposing each other''s scars, Liu Wanlin said hastily: "but don''t forget that you bought the family doctor and killed chuck to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 884 Feng Zhuo''s eyes were as deep as the sea. "No, grandpa doesn''t want to see us now." Enter the house, release Tao Yaoyao and close the door. Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at him. "Also, Grandpa seemed very angry, very angry and hurt just now. He should not want to get to this step. After all, it was his daughter, but it can''t blame you. After all, you agreed first, and Lu Lucy did too much, otherwise you wouldn''t do this to her." Feng Huo raised his hand to untie his tie and said faintly, "he blames me for calculating him."¡° what? Calculate...... "Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned. She turned her head, recalled everything that had happened today, and then asked speculatively, "did you not go to Sicily at all?" Feng Huo was silent. He just looked at her, untied the two buttons of his shirt, untied the cufflinks, and rolled up his sleeves. A series of movements were graceful and moving. He was silent, but Tao Yaoyao already knew the answer. Whether he went or not, it was not important¡° So you leave not to deal with anything, but to lead the snake out of the hole. " Feng Shao said lightly, "it''s true. When I made an appointment with Grandpa, I had already thought about it. It''s impossible to let them go. They killed my father and our supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 885 Liang Yuning coughed: "no, you think too much." But her every note is calling her guilty heart¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao asked a question slowly, took a long step, suddenly stretched out his hand and opened the door to the living room. As expected, Li love song sat in the living room as she thought. Liang Yuning subconsciously bit her lip. A look of embarrassment. When Tao Yaoyao knocked on the door just now, Li love song was really in her room, and just pressed her on the bed... But then again, she really wanted to thank Tao Yaoyao, otherwise she wouldn''t want to imagine the consequences. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned cunningly around and waved to Li love song: "what a coincidence."¡° Unfortunately. " Li love song replied angrily. Different from Liang Yuning''s idea of Qingxing, he felt that Tao Yaoyao interrupted his good deed. Tao Yaoyao said "tut tut" three times: "resentment is not small, love song male god, what''s the matter with you? Who interrupted it? " Li love song looked at her with shame and despised her deeply. As like as two peas, she knew that he had interrupted his good deeds and even deliberately said that the woman was learning exactly the same as Feng Shen. For fear that the world will not be chaotic! Li love song didn''t want to be teased by Tao Yaoyao, so he changed a topic: "where''s chuck? You two talked on the phone yesterday. It''s not that you can''t part with each other. You shouldn''t love each other now. What are you doing here? " Poof!! Tao yao wants to spit blood. When Feng Zhuo talked to her on the phone, there was Li love song nearby. When you talk to her, how can there be someone next to you? How hard it is for her, unforgivable¡° Come and see you. It''s not hard. You went to Sicily with him, so I want to thank you. " Tao Yaoyao smiled, but he grinned his teeth. As if to say, you two liars. Li love song is very helpless. It''s not that I want to lie to you, but your husband lied to you. Settle the accounts and go to your husband. Tao Yaoyao said again, "what''s inside... I have four good friends. They all look very good. They all don''t have boyfriends. You don''t have a girlfriend anyway. Why don''t you introduce yourself and have a kiss?" She won''t introduce her four good friends to him. She''s just talking. By the way, add a fire for him and Liang Yuning and burn it quickly. What shall I do? A man who can''t abuse his family, she seems to watch Liang Yuning abuse Li love songs. Well, she admitted that the idea was perverse. But who makes him an accomplice of Fengjiao. Li love song subconsciously looked at Liang Yuning standing by the door. Seeing that she looked at herself, she quickly moved away, smiled and nodded: "OK!" Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "when they come, I''ll introduce you. I think you should find a girlfriend quickly. This long-term abstinence is very, very bad for your body and people''s will!" Feng Zhuo, who had just opened the door of the living room, happened to hear her. He looked at his wife and reluctantly rubbed his temples with his hands. Li love song, who was drinking water, was stimulated by her sentence. The water in his mouth almost gushed out. He looked at Feng Zhuo who came in the door: "chuck, your wife is really more and more like you now. There are no taboos in speaking." Chapter 886 Feng shaomei''s eyes slowly filled with a smile and silently stared at Tao Yaoyao. His deep eyes were gentle: "I should be happy if someone praises my wife." Tao Yaoyao picked his eyebrows and smiled with satisfaction. Li love song: "..." he didn''t know that he was praising her wife. Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand to hold Tao Yaoyao''s waist and asked, "didn''t you just say your stomach was uncomfortable? I should take you back to have a good rest." Tao Yaoyao really wants to say this. I won''t go back. But she felt that it was too bad for Feng Shao. Feng Shao gave her face just now and helped her perfectly fight back against Li love song, so she endured it again and smiled: "talk to brother Qing again." Li love song waved his hand in disgust: "it''s not suitable for you to show love here. Let''s go." Tao Yaoyao pretended to be pathetic and asked, "did we show our love and hurt you?" Li love song said coldly, "I just feel very eye-catching." Tao Yaoyao sighed: "love song male god, do you know that you are like an elegant and refined spring and white snow in my heart, living in a landscape painting with a long artistic conception. Although after knowing you, I know you still live in a reinforced concrete city in modern society, I feel that real life has not polluted you at all. You are so fresh and refined, How can you say something like that? It''s totally in line with your image. Don''t you think so, Feng Zhuo. " Feng Zhuo agreed: "well, it''s really sunny and snowy. He has immunity all over his body and is not polluted by the secular world. He adheres to his principle of being fresh and refined at any time."¡° You''re absolutely right. " Tao Yaoyao looked a little excited, and then, "Baji" kissed Feng Shao''s face. The couple sang and made peace. It sounds good to praise Li''s love songs. In fact, it is ridiculing Li''s love songs. Liang Yuning nearby couldn''t help laughing. Li love song immediately glanced at her, and she quickly said solemnly: "I think this is praising you!" Praise? Li love song''s face was completely black. Tao Yaoyao felt that Liang Yuning was just a divine mending knife, and immediately gave out a crisp laugh like a silver bell. Liang Yuning noticed something wrong and hurried into the house and closed the door. Li love song naturally didn''t want to pay attention to the shameless couple and got up and went back to the room. They were ignored. Naturally, there was no need to stay here. Tao Yaoyao was no longer happy and had to leave with Feng Zhuo. As soon as they left, Li love song came out again and directly knocked on Liang Yuning''s door. There''s nothing to do with this shameless couple. Even if they are ridiculed, Liang Yuning still helps them. He thinks he needs to teach them well. Let her know who she is. The door was knocked. Liang Yuning in the room didn''t know that tao yao had left. At the moment, she just thought it was her. When I opened the door and saw that it was Li love song, I subconsciously wanted to close it, but one leg of Li love song straddled between the cracks in the door. Why couldn''t Liang Yuning close it, so I had to ask him with a smile: "male god, what''s up?" Li''s love song began to get angry, "I''m also the sunshine and snow in your heart, am I?" Liang Yuning smiled and said, "how do you say this? I am not exactly the same as Yao Yao. You are my idol and you are my male god. " She used her words carefully, but she didn''t want to offend someone Chapter 887 Changfeng suddenly turned cold. Although the trace was covered by her hair, although she only glimpsed a little when she turned around, he would not be wrong. It was a kiss. He turned around and walked, followed Liang Yuning into the tea room. He raised his hand and suddenly grabbed Liang Yuning''s wrist. He stood against the light and the darkness swallowed up his face. Liang Yuning couldn''t see his expression at the moment, but he could really feel that there was a sense of killing all over the man, which was terrible. And holding her hand, the tighter the hoop, she whispered, "pain -" the long wind suddenly loosened, like waking up from a dream. He looked at her and said, "I''m sorry." Then he asked, "where have you been today?" Liang Yuning looked at him mistily: "I didn''t go anywhere. I''ve been at home." Her hair fell and just blocked the trace of her neck. He reached out to pick up her scattered hair and wanted to see it clearly. When she tilted her head, he threw himself into the air and his hands were frozen in the air. But when she turned her head, he saw it clearly. His hand paused for a few seconds, took it back rigidly, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the trace on your neck? Who did it?" Can you treat her as forced? Liang Yuning''s face turned red like snow. She subconsciously raised her hand and covered her neck. She looked shy and embarrassed. Her words were stammering: "no, no... Who does what? It''s no use rubbing it." Don''t talk about love songs for this reason. She can''t convince herself. Changfeng''s eyes were as dark as the sea. He looked at her steadily. He should be Baidu''s information about Liang Yuning, and then asked, "I know you have an affair with love songs, but aren''t you pretending to be a couple?" She didn''t go out. He guessed that these traces should be made by Li love songs. Liang Yuning smiled awkwardly and wondered what he meant by asking. She thought of what Changfeng said to chase her before. She felt that she should let him die. After all, she didn''t want to be with him. She said softly: "yes, yes, we are just gossip lovers... But... We now..." Changfeng interrupted her: "but what?" Liang Yuning was a little guilty and said, "we... Are together now." She didn''t know Li love song''s attitude, but she felt that since she had done it, she must have been together. Changfeng frowned at her, his face changed slightly, and said coldly, "he made it on your neck." Liang Yuning didn''t have a good answer, but just lowered her eyes. This is the default meaning. Changfeng''s lips moved back and forth for a few times. He didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and put it on his forehead. In the soft light, above the bridge of his nose, a shadow was formed to cover his face a little. A moment later, he got the answer like an analysis and said, "that is to say, you used to be gossip lovers. You were together these two days, didn''t you?" Liang Yuning bit her lip, then nodded, "I''m sorry!" Changfeng smiled and left a sentence: "you have nothing to be sorry for me." He turned and left. She looked at his back and softened her shoulders. She didn''t like him and had to refuse him like this. A moment later, when she came out, she didn''t see Changfeng in the main hall. Only the old man and Yaoyao were chatting. Liang Yuning''s eyelids jumped, thinking about Changfeng''s attitude just now, thinking that he wouldn''t be looking for Li love song Chapter 888 Liang Yuning hurried upstairs and came to Li love song room as soon as possible. From a distance, I heard Changfeng''s voice: "Li love song, do you think if you don''t speak, I don''t know what idea you have in mind?" Although she didn''t know Changfeng for a long time, she felt that Changfeng was a mild tempered person, because no matter who he was facing, he always had a smiling expression. Just now his expression was in the shadow. She thought he should have a cold face. But the tone is soft. At the moment, his expression was very cold, his eyes were gloomy, and his tone did not have any temperature. People feel cold for no reason. However, Li love song didn''t care. He sat on the sofa, leaned against the back of the sofa, folded his hands on his chest, and said: "what identity do you use to question me, what''s the situation with Liang Yuning and why you need to report to you." Liang Yuning was confused. She stood where she was. I thought there was something wrong between Changfeng and Li love songs. After all, they are men of the same age and have a good relationship with Feng Zhuo. Two excellent men should be friends, but they never look at each other more. And don''t say a word to each other. Now listen to their dialogue, it seems that there is really gratitude and resentment¡° I know you deliberately approached Yuning in order to revenge me. "Changfeng smiled, but her eyes were cold." I don''t know what method you used to make her obsessed and suddenly willing to be with you, but if it''s because of me, please stop here and don''t hurt her. " Liang Yuning was stunned again. Look unbelievable. What, Li love song is to revenge Changfeng, so she and her... She thought of the day when she and Changfeng came back from dinner. Li love song, which has always been as cold as an immortal, suddenly became very strange. Is it difficult... Liang Yuning shivered all over. I don''t want to believe it. She held her breath and waited for the answer of Li love song. But Li love song didn''t answer Changfeng, but said coldly, "are you obsessed? Hurt her? What, you really like her? How long have you known each other? This doesn''t seem to be your view of love. " Changfeng said, "love has nothing to do with how long you know. I don''t want to deny it, because I really have a good feeling for her. You just like me, so you can stay with the rain. Li love song, you can''t be so mean." Li love song smiled inexplicably: "do you know what happened between me and her? You don''t know anything. You talk nonsense here, and you''re not afraid of being beaten in the face. " Changfeng said angrily, "I don''t know what happened between you, but I know that you have ulterior motives with her, just to revenge me." Li love song couldn''t help frowning, "..." Changfeng said again: "you used to have an affair with Liang Yuning. It''s not true. I know, but why are you suddenly together? If I didn''t show my favor for her that day, if I didn''t want to chase him, I called her out for dinner, would you suddenly change your attitude? Love song, you want to revenge me, but you shouldn''t bring Yuning in. " He gasped heavily and continued to whisper, "if you want revenge, you should find me!" Li love songs just sneer. Although I didn''t admit it, I didn''t deny it... I just didn''t want to talk to Changfeng on my face Chapter 889 Liang Yuning doesn''t know what Li love song is thinking. Such a negative answer means a few things, but she knows herself and just wants to hear Li love song deny it. For her, not denying it is tantamount to acquiescence. She has a feeling that she has been brushed... She doesn''t know what grudges and resentments there are between Changfeng and Li love song, but if Li love song doesn''t deny it, the thing is what Changfeng said, because Li love song really changed her attitude when she came back from dinner with Changfeng. Before that, on the plane to Italy, he also told her not to be amorous and not to fall in love with him. Liang Yuning suddenly felt dizzy, chest tightness and shortness of breath. She smiled in her heart, then turned and left. She didn''t want to listen to them anymore. She was afraid that she would be unable to bear it. Come out slowly. Her face was very pale, but when she saw Tao Yaoyao upstairs, her face seemed to be whiter. She was startled. She couldn''t care about her own affairs. She took two steps quickly and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yaoyao."¡° I... I... "She stammered. She didn''t know whether she didn''t think about how to say it or not. Finally, her voice came to her mouth," I feel that my stomach really hurts. " Said, the body suddenly became soft and sat directly in the stairwell. Liang Yuning was frightened. What''s going on? Just now Mingming was still fine. She was chatting with Grandpa green. Why did grandpa green go back to her room? She suddenly did this. She hurriedly shouted to the servant downstairs: "call the doctor quickly, hurry up..." Feng Zhuo seemed to have a soul. Suddenly she came out of the study and saw Tao Yaoyao sitting on the stairs. She quickly walked over: "what''s the matter?" Tao Yaoyao looked up at him. His small face was almost white. His voice was a little trembling and said, "phoenix burning is his stomach. Suddenly... It seems a little painful." Feng Huo''s face sank. He walked quickly and picked Tao Yaoyao up. While telling the servant, "let the doctor come as soon as possible," he took it into the bedroom, gently put it on the bed and comforted her: "don''t be afraid." Tao Yaoyao covered his lower abdomen with one hand, and then said pitifully, "did I scare you? In fact, I also hurt. Just now I went to the bathroom, I saw blood below, and then I suddenly felt pain. Now I don''t know if it really hurts, but it''s so uncomfortable. What should I do?" Feng Zhuo: "..." Liang Yuning: "..." it''s not really painful. It''s probably scared. But seeing red is really not a good thing. We must let the doctor come quickly. It''s better not to be the phenomenon of threatened abortion. Feng Shao''s eyes were dark. She gently put her in her arms and whispered, "it''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t scare yourself." Tao yao was in his arms and was a little relieved. When she saw the blood just now, she was stunned. In fact, she didn''t feel any abdominal pain, but after seeing the blood, she felt very painful inexplicably. I think she was really scared. The doctor came soon, and grandpa green came at the same time. Grandpa Green knew that Tao Yaoyao was uncomfortable. He couldn''t sleep when he was going to sleep¡° What''s up? It wasn''t good just now. Why did you feel uncomfortable as soon as grandpa left? Tell me what''s wrong. " The old man sat down by the bed with concern and worried face. Worry about Tao Yaoyao and his baby grandchildren Chapter 890 After Tao Yaoyao became pregnant, Grandpa green specially invited a best obstetrician and gynecologist to live at home and bought a full set of equipment for pregnant women''s examination at home. Before, Tao Yaoyao thought that Grandpa green was so deep that she was flattered. At the same time, she also felt that it was a bit of a fuss. But at the moment, I just think grandpa is very considerate. After a series of examinations, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief, took the list and looked at Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo next to him. Both of them cared about the child and both looked a little nervous. Grandpa green was more nervous than them. He came forward and asked the doctor, "how''s it going?" The doctor moved his lips and hesitated to say what to say. Finally, she chose to attach it to Grandpa Green''s ear and said two words gently. Grandpa Green''s face sank when he heard the speech, and then his sharp eyes shot at Feng Shao with hatred! Mr. chuck is a little innocent. He looked at the old man for unknown reasons and wanted to ask what was going on. Then the old man ignored him, just went to the bedside and gently said to Yaoyao, "Bella, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. You have a good rest. Don''t think too much. " Patted her hand: "don''t scare yourself, you know?" Tao yao nodded. Still a little scared. Grandpa green was gentle for one second, and cold and rigorous when facing Feng Shao the next second. He said coldly, "come out with me." Then he turned and left. Feng Huo glanced at Tao Yaoyao and reluctantly touched her face. Only then did he keep up with Grandpa green. Tao Yaoyao looked at their backs and didn''t quite understand what happened to Guan Fengjiao when she became popular. At this time, there were only Tao Yaoyao and the doctor in the room. The doctor coughed gently. Tao Yaoyao immediately looked at her. He had something to tell himself. Er, he shouldn''t ask himself. He was red just now. The doctor must say something to himself. At least tell her why not. She looks dignified. God, it won''t be very serious... But grandpa said it''s okay, just let her have a good rest. She opened her lips and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with me?" The doctor replied softly, "Mrs. chuck, you two are too promiscuous. I told you that it''s best not to have sex in the first three months of pregnancy." Tao Yaoyao blushed and shook his head, "no, I listened to you." The doctor said, "there are many causes of pregnancy bleeding. I just examined you one by one. The cause of your bleeding is bleeding caused by external stimuli such as life or gynecological examination." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "will external stimuli also...?" She suddenly shut up. Although she didn''t officially do it with Feng Huo last night, she kissed and touched for a long time... It''s strange that Feng Shao lost his life. And the doctor told Grandpa. God, she doesn''t want to live anymore. She really wants to find a hole in the ground. Anyway, the little expression on her face is almost regretful... Feng Zhuo outside regretted more than she did when she heard the reason for her bleeding. Blame yourself for being out of control. Old green was very angry and gave him a bad scolding. He had been burned by Feng Shao before. He was already full of anger. Now he knows that Feng Shao acted recklessly and almost killed his grandson. He is very angry. After so many years, he still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 891 Feng Zhuo went back to his bedroom to see Tao Yaoyao. He just met the doctor and came out of the room. Nodding hello to him, the doctor wanted to leave, but Feng Shao stopped him. Feng Shao took her to the study. He asked the doctor a question he had been worried about¡° My wife''s mother has a hereditary sudden heart disease. The possibility of inheritance is about 50%. I don''t know if it will be inherited from her. Does this have an impact on pregnancy? " The doctor''s eyes sank and recalled her previous examinations of Tao Yaoyao. After thinking for a while, he said, "now, there''s nothing wrong with my wife''s body, but it''s not a professional heart examination. May I ask Mr. chuck if there was a professional examination in this regard before?" Feng Zhuo replied: "a few months ago, she had an examination, but there was nothing wrong. However, she had been pregnant before. Before, the doctor said that her physique was not good, so she had to exercise more. She didn''t exercise for long, so she was really pregnant. I''m worried about her body, that is, whether her heart can load. " I''ve been here for less than half a month. This is the author supported by doctors. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 892 Tao Yaoyao said, "you''re okay to ask what''s the matter. You''re dead." Feng Zhuo lowered his eyes and smiled, "what''s embarrassing? We''re not Li''s love song. We''re the sunshine and snow in everyone''s heart. You have to understand, so do you want to think too much about this matter, let it be, and relax your mind." you...... "Tao Yaoyao''s conclusion, I don''t know what to say¡° Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you now. " Tao Yaoyao said, reaching for his mobile phone and wanted to play for a while. But just holding it in his hand, he was robbed by Feng Shao. "It''s not suitable to play computer and mobile phone when pregnant. There''s radiation." Tao Yaoyao looked at him angrily: "it''s OK to play properly. I''ve seen a lot of expectant mothers on the Internet. They all said that they didn''t avoid these when they were pregnant. Just let it go. I think they said it very well. It should be like this. It''s too deliberate." Feng Huo couldn''t help reaching out and poked her bulging cheek, "but you don''t just play for a while. You often play with it in your hand." Although he was telling the truth, Tao Yaoyao just wanted to veto: "there is." But she could only watch Feng Zhuo and put her mobile phone on the bedside table far away on the other side. Feng Zhuo looked at her: "you really want to play with your mobile phone. It''s hard to get pregnant, isn''t it?" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "that''s for sure," she tried to negotiate with Feng Zhuo and said, "so let me play for a while. Playing with the mobile phone can relieve the hard work." To her surprise, Feng Zhuo suddenly said, "why don''t we don''t have children? In this way, you can play with your mobile phone every day." Ah?! Tao yao was stunned. She looked at Feng Zhuo with a strange look in her eyes: "you... How do you talk like this? You''re satirizing me." Feng Zhuo shook his head seriously: "No." Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and then showed an expression of "you are making me laugh". Feng Zhuo moved his position, sat behind her, reached out his hand and hugged her in his arms. He said gently, "no, I''m serious. I think you''re pregnant very hard and scared. I don''t want you to."¡° If you don''t want me to be frightened, let me not get pregnant, "Tao Yaoyao muttered suspiciously. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked back at him: "Feng Zhuo, have you been bent by a ghost?"¡° What nonsense? " Feng Huo whispered with a smile¡° Then why do you say that? " Tao yao asked puzzled¡° I just think the life of two people is very good. Even if there are no children, it''s no big deal. On the contrary, I think it''s OK. We can always live a sweet two person world. We don''t have to worry about the future life. We will become irritable because of the children''s crying and quarreling. You don''t have to get up in the middle of the night to feed the little things and change diapers, "Feng Zhuo said word by word, Whispered in her ear. Like a lullaby, Tao Yaoyao nodded his head. Then she turned back and hurriedly said, "why did I suddenly say that? You didn''t say that before. You obviously wanted children before." Feng Shao''s chin gently touched her head and said, "I just want you, and I don''t need anything else. Besides, you forget that we already have a son, so it doesn''t matter whether we want it or not. " Chapter 893 Tao Yaoyao leaned against him and said softly, "no matter how sweet the world is, if there is no child, it will always make people feel worse. I don''t understand why you suddenly have this idea, but I think we still need to have a baby that completely belongs to us, boys and girls can. Anyway, we must look like you. First, you have a high appearance, and second, In the future, when you are too busy to accompany me, I look at him as if I saw you, so I won''t feel lonely and lonely. " Feng cauterized her eyelashes and looked down at her: "even if there are no children, no matter how much I have, I won''t make you feel lonely and lonely." Tao Yaoyao turned back, held his face in his hands, stared at him and asked, "I said, oba, were you frightened by me just now? That''s why I have such a feeling? "¡° No! " Tao yao frowned: "if not, how can you have such an exaggerated idea." She could see that he was not satirizing her. He really thought so. If she agreed, he would really take her to remove the child¡° I just hope you can be well. " He can''t let anything that endangers her life happen. Maybe it''s only 50% possible, but it''s 1% possible that he will stop it¡° But we can''t just think about ourselves. Have you ever thought about Grandpa? He looks forward to this child so much. If we do, he will be so sad. Although Lu Lucy''s affair seems to have no impact on us, Feng Zhuo, after all, is Grandpa''s daughter. How can he be that nothing has happened? " When I didn''t know grandpa Green was the grandfather of Feng Chu, Green''s grandson Tucao, his grandson, tao yao Yao only felt that he wanted to make complaints about his grandson. And I think they must have a good relationship. But now, she found that the relationship between grandpa green and Feng Zhuo was actually a little bad. Feng Shao was silent. Seems to be thinking about something. Tao Yaoyao stroked his stomach and frowned with a very headache: "baby, your father hates you before you were born..." Feng Zhuo smiled and said, "you can do if you want, but you have to listen to me!"¡° Obviously, pregnancy is what you want. As a result, it has become what I want in the back, and I have to listen to you. How do I think I have been cheated again? "¡° Yes? " He tilted his head and rubbed her neck. A burst of numbness turned and Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders: "don''t make trouble, the doctor just told me... Stay away from me."¡° Just hugging and doing nothing. "¡° Not even a hug. "¡° Just a moment. "¡° No wonder. " The day before the wedding, everyone who should have come to the wedding came. The apron of Grace''s family has been buzzing. After all, the place is limited. It is only enough to park two helicopters. Most helicopters have to leave when they deliver the guests. Not only the relatives and friends of Tao Yaoyao, but also some relatives and friends of Feng Zhuo. An endless stream of guests almost filled the rooms of the castle. Because Tao Yaoyao was pregnant, green wouldn''t let her welcome her. After receiving her mother, her cousin and some good friends, she went to the room to have a rest. Li shiting is a rich lady. She has been praising since she got off the plane. At present, there are only myself, and I can''t help being rude: "shit: I finally saw what the real upper class giants are." Chapter 894 Fang Yu gave her a big white eye: "Miss Li, you''ve had enough. You''re a rich lady yourself. What are you amazed at here?"¡° You don''t understand. " Li shiting began to explain: "China is different from the West. The West has a hundred years of upper class aristocracy. The status of aristocracy is hereditary. It is not completely defined by wealth, and even ashamed of operating industry. After some civilians get rich, they are comparable to the aristocracy economically, but they are far inferior to the aristocracy politically, socially and culturally." Tao Yaoyao asked curiously, "so?" Fang can give her a lot of information about the science spectrum, but there is no science spectrum. Fang Yu looked at her: "Yao Yao, you don''t know this?" Li shiting said, "it''s not surprising. Maybe they themselves don''t feel anything special." Fang Yu shook her head: "I don''t understand. Please explain clearly." Li shiting coughed lightly and said like a teacher in class: "that is to say, in the west, you don''t have to be rich. You also have to have a title of nobility. You can''t win the respect of the society just by virtue of wealth. If you have a title of nobility, and you are rich or rich, that is the real upper class. "¡° Isn''t it the same with us? "¡° It''s different. Big * * * * has never had an aristocratic class, and officials are expensive. In ancient officialdom, collecting money and fighting for wealth increased day by day. Some of today''s rich not only inherit the inferiority of fighting for wealth, but also compete with foreign tycoons. Unfortunately, they don''t know how the rich in civilized countries live, so they aim at the international luxury standard to fight for wealth. However, the more this is, the more they become the Dalits of civilized upper class society. Therefore, we have no upper class society, only the upper class society, because upper class is the attribute of culture and responsibility, while the upper class is the attribute of status and power. " Yan Nuo, who kept silent, frowned: "the more I listen, the less I understand." Li Luyao said, "I don''t understand it either. I don''t think I need to understand it. I just need to know how to do a good job every day and how to get promoted and raised." Fang Yu agreed: "yes, it''s better for shiting and Yaoyao to understand these messy things." Li Luyao sighed, "you said it was all surnamed Li, but the gap is so big?" "You can have a good baby next life," Li shiting said to her Fang Yu picked an eyebrow: "in fact, I don''t have to live in the next life. Ah Yao, anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend. Just learn to marry a good husband." Li shiting nodded: "yes, there must be a lot of childrens coming today. Find a goal." Li Luyao gave them two big white eyes: "it reminds me of a joke. One person said at the classmate party that I was two million new a month. The students expressed envy, jealousy and hatred one after another. Then they asked him what you did. He replied that I dreamed." Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. The laughter in the house makes people feel infinitely good. A little want to stay in the moment forever, but also know that the future is better. Tao Yaoyao looked at them with a rosy face. He only felt that a cool spring flowed in his heart, and joy poured into his heart. His heart seemed to be rippling in the spring water. A heart was so happy that it could not hold the joy of honey. This good mood continues to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 895 The wedding day was the best day in months. The sky is clear and the temperature is suitable. The wedding was held on the beach on a private island. The breeze is light and refreshing. It is vast and refreshing. Yan nuono, Li shiting, Fang Yu and Li Luyao are not bridesmaids, but they are more difficult than bridesmaids. Set a checkpoint in front of the bride''s door. If you want to take the bride away, Feng Zhuo has to pass through them. In addition to fengzhuo''s white custom suit, other men were wearing pure black handmade suits, and the Red Satin Embroidered pocket towel in the chest pocket was folded into the shape of flowers. A group of handsome men stood in front of them, each one more than 1.8 meters tall. Everyone was energetic and had a good appearance. It was really dizzy. They really closed their eyes and refused to pass¡° Excuse me, how can we get through? " Wang Yujing stood by and asked. He looked at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo stood in the middle with a big stomach. This is very lethal. Because of her existence, no one dares to break in and stand still outside the door¡° If you want to go in, you must first answer the four of us, four questions about the bride. " Yan Nuo said with a smile¡° Yes, yes, yes. " Others echoed. At ordinary times, Feng Zhuo, who was handsome and noble, was not unhappy when he met these problems. He just picked his eyebrows and looked at them: "OK, you ask."¡° I''ll ask first, I''ll ask first. " Fang Yu squeezed out of the front and said with a smile: "support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 896 Everyone held a moment of silence for Feng Zhuo, but they didn''t sympathize with him. Instead, they looked at him playfully and wanted to see how to deal with the elegant Mr. chuck when they heard that his girlfriend''s first love. No, Mr. chuck didn''t have any impatience. With a smile in his mouth, he looked at the people and said his name: "chuck." Everyone was stunned. Everyone at the scene is absolutely down! The men said that there was no good play. Women say, impossible! Li Luyao shouted, "how could it be you?!" Fang Yu also said, "you must be lying to us. Yaoyao never said it was you." Everyone looked at his cousin. Cousin shrugged her shoulders and said to Feng Zhuo, "well, congratulations on your correct answer." The corners of Fang Yu''s mouth twitched at the same time and said crazily, "cousin, I thought you had a poison problem, but you actually... How can you ask such a simple question?"¡° Yes, you''re obviously discharging water. " Li shiting said, then gently held her cousin to move her position, stood in front and said to Feng Zhuo, "now I''ll ask the supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 897 Everyone was laughing. Feng Huo said very seriously, "ten voices." In an instant, everyone restrained their smile and looked at Feng Shao evil. Fang Yu didn''t believe it: "you''re talking nonsense." Feng Zhuo explained: "she is shy and has been biting her lips. If you can''t help it, you can ask her." He is not nonsense. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 898 Feng Zhuo is a legend in this circle. He got married today... After today, he will be someone else''s husband. Many envious and jealous girls have been looking forward to Mr. chuck''s face. Today, I can finally see her, Mr. chuck''s bride. She is a beautiful oriental girl. Black hair like silk, soft and smooth. Beautiful eyebrows are elegant, and God is like a distant mountain. Eyes are like stars, looking forward to life. Joan has an upturned nose and is small and lovely. Lips like beads, plump and moist. The skin is as white as jade. Graceful and attractive. The breeze is cool. The skirt of the white long tail wedding dress floats gently. She seems to fly away ~ ~ the man holding her hand is like leaving his angel. This beautiful scene stunned many people. They looked at Feng Zhuo holding the girl and stopped in front of the master of ceremonies step by step. In the meantime, they always look at each other inadvertently, full of affection. Such a romantic and charming scene, such a affectionate and moving couple, make the guests envy. There are many couples who have the impulse to get married at this moment. Wang Yujing belongs to Chapter 899 Said good kiss for three minutes, and then kissed for nine minutes. It has a long, lasting meaning. In these nine minutes, everyone''s applause has not stopped, and whistles have come and gone one after another. Liang Yuning looked at them with a trace of sweet happiness in her heart. It''s like she''s married. Once she hated all the men in the world because of her mother. Later, she knew that not every man would be like her father. But even so, she still doesn''t believe in love. She thinks it''s insulated from her. It can happen to anyone, but it will never happen to her. Until she knew Tao Yaoyao and witnessed her love with Fenghuo, the small flame that had been suppressed in the corner suddenly burned in her heart. Three years in high school, the most lost time in her life. At that time, she was very different from the students in the college entrance examination. She didn''t think about what kind of school to test at all, because her life and her mother had already arranged for her. The college entrance examination was just a form. Until she accidentally saw a film starring Li love song. Thus, I fell in love with him. Originally, she thought that because of her father, she should hate people in the entertainment industry, especially men. But she found that she didn''t hate Li love songs, but liked them very much, so she spent the next month watching all the films starring him, again and again. However, her love for Li love songs is just a fascination with idols. People will grow up. When her mother cut off her financial source, she no longer wants to pursue stars. She is like an adult who stepped into the society in advance, and her mind is full of how to think about herself. Later, she also entered the entertainment industry. She knew that he was a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. Say "Li love song", it seems that as long as a woman likes him. Therefore, she will not mention that her idol is Li love song. However, she has been paying attention to Li love songs, paying attention to acting well to earn money, and even sending his news. She doesn''t care whether it''s true or false. She will send any news that is beneficial to him. In this age, saying "base" will not be despised, and there will be a pile of powder. That''s why she sent that one. It didn''t point out that Li''s love song was "Ji", but it was suggestive. The microblog of Mo Suo and his wife. What she didn''t expect was that Li Qingge would be so angry. Finally, he said he would sue her. This is really far from the idol she was infatuated with when she was young. However, after all, they are their own idols, and it is impossible to turn black once. Later, Li love song asked her to acquiesce. She was really shocked when they had an affair. She never thought that her former idol would appear in front of her, let alone that he asked to be her gossip boyfriend. The mood is very complex. I just think it''s too fantastic. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. She was happy, but she also wanted to refuse. Because she knew she would fall. indeed. But she fell, and seemed to be involved in the grudge between Li love song and Changfeng. Not her love, she can''t pay attention to it. I can''t care. I''m forced to be in Meijie for two months. When we clarify our relationship, it''s estimated that there will be no involvement in the future. Maybe after returning from Italy, they probably parted ways Chapter 900 Wedding support author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 901 After Wu Tieyun walked for a long time, Liang Yuning stood still. Suddenly, she began to cry and wanted to say to herself, Liang Yuning, can you have a little backbone and cry for what? No, it''s just a man! I know it was agreed for two months. But that night... If it ends like this, what''s going on that night. And even let the agent come and didn''t even make it clear to her face. She''s really not reconciled. Liang Yuning went back to the bedroom, lay down on the pillow and cried wantonly. It took a long time for her mood to calm down. Then she got up her mobile phone and called the agent, "hello... Sister an..." "what''s the matter with you..." sister an heard that her voice was wrong. Liang Yuning smiled reluctantly, "nothing. I just want to tell you that today, Li love song''s agent came to me and said that he would send a microblog tomorrow, which clarified the scandal between me and Li love song and said that we were just friends."¡° OK, I see, "sister Ann was not surprised. She has been in the circle for many years. She knew it was false from the beginning, so she naturally left it. It''s just that she''s worried about Liang Yuning. She seems to be crying. It won''t be emotional. She said that she really didn''t want Liang Yuning to fall in love now. Sister an wants to ask her, but Liang Yuning has quickly hung up the phone. Want to turn back to the cloud, and think that Liang Yuning said this sentence to her so calmly just now. It''s estimated that she has calmed down. Forget it, she''d better not mention it again, so as not to make her sad again. Women, love, always have to experience- Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 902 Li love song said coldly, "then you can make a decision for me?" Between the words, there is no irony. Wu Tieyun took a sip of water, sighed and said, "I went to her. I asked her if she needed clarification. She agreed." Li love song''s expression was a little, and he looked at Wu Tieyun with deep eyes. "You mean you went to her before sending microblog, and she agreed, right?" Wu Tieyun nodded without hesitation, "yes!" Li love song: "..." why do you agree? After that night, he thought they were already lovers. Such clarification is not necessary at all. Why did sister Yun find her? She would agree. Is it difficult for her to return home alone and decide everything¡° She is also young. " Seeing that Li love song was a little distracted, Wu Tieyun felt more and more that his decision was right, even if she became a bad person. Although she knows that Liang Yuning is not the kind of woman who flatters others, she has real feelings for Li love songs. That''s why she thinks she''s a bad person. If you can, no one wants to be a bad person, but there is no way. Who makes her the agent of Li love song. Li love song is in love and can''t see clearly for a moment, but she knows clearly. The two of them started with a deal, a deal in which they got what they needed. On this basis, emotional entanglement should not occur. Ordinary people may be able, but Li love songs can''t, and Liang Yuning can''t either. They are public figures. Li love song suddenly turned around and seemed to want to leave. Knowing that he was looking for Liang Yuning, Wu Tieyun hurried up¡° Love song, "her eyes are full of begging, because she knows she can''t stop or drink. Li love song won''t listen to her¡° Just because she agrees doesn''t mean I agree. " Li love song made a cold sound and walked out¡° Love song, she can''t, everything has been tied to you. She is with you now and has no works at all. No matter how excellent she will be in the future, what she was called out is only Li love song''s girlfriend, which certainly won''t be what she thinks. I can see that she is a girl who adheres to principles. Now she doesn''t notice the pressure to be with you, It''s because you''re not really together. When you''re together, she''ll know that when she becomes Li love song''s girlfriend, no one can remember her name. This is definitely not what she wants. She''s not bad. She has a high appearance. Although her acting skills are green and astringent, there''s a lot of room for progress. As long as she has the opportunity, she can make a fire with her own ability. " Wu Tieyun''s sincere words made Li love song suddenly stop. He was stiff and looked at Wu Tieyun with complicated eyes, silent. Wu Tieyun obviously felt his softening. She gasped and continued: "you are not together now, not only for you, but also for her." Li love song suddenly turned around, but did not go out. In the atmosphere of the room, there is an inexplicable Yin cold gas, which penetrates into the bones from the pores. It seems that if you gasp heavily, it will condense into ice. Suddenly, Li love song asked, "did she say anything else except nodding and agreeing?" Wu Tieyun thought and shook his head: "No." Now that you have become a bad man, there can be no retreat in this matte Chapter 903 Liang Yuning shut down and slept at home for two or three days until her TV series "miracle of love" was going to be broadcast on the star. Then, under the arrangement of her agent, she went to the TV station with Yigan starring. The characters in her play are beautiful and flirtatious, that is, she usually wears very refreshing clothes and looks young, beautiful and comfortable. On the recording day, she came three hours in advance, first because it takes more than two hours to make up, and second because she needs to go through the process with the host and have a dress rehearsal first. There are five people on the program. Director: Ren Qiran, the first male, Yu Qizhu, the second female, Liang Yuning, and Lun Jiexin, who plays the second male. Happy weekend is one of the most watched variety shows in China. Liang Yuning supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 904 Liang Yuning wants to pretend that she doesn''t know him. She wants to move forward and run away. But she knew it was impossible. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with this embarrassing scene, her right arm was suddenly pulled by someone, and Yu Qizhu came up: "senior Li." Then he looked at Liang Yuning and deliberately said, "Yuning, aren''t you friends with love songs? Why don''t you say hello." In fact, she doesn''t agree with her friends at all. If Li love song really just takes Liang Yuning as a friend, to tell the truth, she shouldn''t help Liang Yuning to guest star in a small TV play she plays. In her opinion, Li love song does have something to do with Liang Yuning, but Li love song didn''t take Liang Yuning as a friend, but as a * * * *, now she dumped her * * * *, and finally left her some face and gave her the name of a friend. At the moment, she pulls Liang Yuning and inserts another knife in Liang Yuning''s heart. If not, Liang Yuning''s face changed instantly. She didn''t want to say a word to Yu Qizhu. She just nodded to several people in Li love song''s line. After greeting, she wanted to pass by and leave. But when she passed by Li love song, Li love song suddenly grabbed her hand, and then he said, "I''ll talk to her and you go first." Then he pulled Liang Yuning into a nearby lounge. Yu Qizhu looked surprised. Just about to follow into the cloud, she saw Li Yangyang, Li love song''s assistant, stop at the door, and then said to the people, "excuse me, let''s go first." Then he looked at Yu Qizhu: "Miss Yu, please go first. It may take Miss Liang some time." Yu Qizhu couldn''t help but bite her teeth. She originally pulled Liang Yuning to make a sound. She wanted to abuse Liang Yuning well. She just thought that Li love song abandoned Liang Yuning. Now how do you think Liang Yuning ignored Li love songs? And Li''s love song posted... Impossible, it must be her illusion! Seeing other people, they all entered the studio to prepare. In front of an assistant, Yu Qizhu naturally wouldn''t pretend any more. She looked up coldly and gave Li Yangyang a white look before she stepped into the studio. In the lounge¡° Uh... Well, you... You''re looking for me. What''s up? " Liang Yu congealed and looked up at Li''s love song. Li love song''s deep eyes, like the dark sky, can simply suck people''s soul in and force her to ask, "did you change your mobile phone number?" He started to call her and kept turning off the phone. He said it was an empty number. He thought she had put him on the blacklist, but it was also an empty number to call with other mobile phones. Liang Yuning didn''t expect him to ask so. He nodded subconsciously, still the sentence just now: "what''s the matter with you?" Li love song''s eyes were as usual, but they were indifferent and cold. He walked towards her, suddenly stopped in front of her and looked at her. They were so close that they could almost smell each other''s breath. Liang Yuning suddenly stared and subconsciously stepped back. The smell of men. Overbearing and directly filled her breath, which made her inexplicably nervous, and her heart jumped up suddenly. Li love song pulled his lips again, but it was still cold and had no smile: "why don''t you call me?" What does he mean? Didn''t he call Wu Tieyun to find her? Liang Yuning was a little angry, "your agent came to me." Chapter 905 What does he mean? Didn''t he call Wu Tieyun to find her? Liang Yuning was a little angry, "your agent came to me." After roaring this sentence, the original pale face finally showed a blush. I think I''m completely complaining, but she''s nothing with him. There''s nothing to complain about. To say so will only make people feel ridiculous. A trace of tenderness appeared at the bottom of Li love song''s eyes. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at her little face red as a ripe tomato, emitting an attractive taste luster. His eyes were deeply frozen, and his heart throbbed strongly. He couldn''t help but want to bend over and kiss her. Aware of his bending action, Liang Yuning knew what he was about to do. She stared wide and quickly tilted her head back... Then there was a wall behind her. With such a strong tilt, her head hit the wall directly. Liang Yuning gave a cry of pain. She immediately hugged her head with her hand and shouted: "ah..." tnks her eyes sank. Her hand immediately covered the place she held tightly and gently rubbed it. Her low voice suddenly became a little reproachful: "why so careless!" Dizzy! Liang Yuning only feels messy in the wind. She''s also to blame. If he didn''t come suddenly, how could she hit it. Fortunately, the collision was not serious, and the pain disappeared in an instant. She walked a safe distance from Li love song. Li love song looked at her and continued their conversation: "what are you going to do if my agent doesn''t find you?" Probably trying to recover from the gaffe just now, Liang Yuning smiled freely, "what should I do? I won''t be so annoying for two months, just two months. Besides, it''s not good for me to carry the name of your Li love song gossip girlfriend. I''ve been scolded recently, It''s more salt than I''ve eaten in my life. Now I''m relieved. Finally, your powerful fan group won''t stare at me anymore. It won''t be okay. Just take me out for a round. " Finally, Li love song, whose face is a little better, is sinking again at the moment. Liang Yuning noticed that she wanted to leave, so she said, "I''ll go out without anything. My program is about to start." But her hand was caught again, and then her waist was trapped. Li love song lowered her body and made her close to herself. It seems that she has no expression, but if you look carefully, you will find a trace of cold: "is this your truth?" What about your truth? At that moment, Liang Yuning wanted to ask. But I held back again. Is it important to tell the truth? Besides, why should she tell the truth first and ask her if he should tell the truth first? Anyway, she won''t show her sincerity to him, so that if she doesn''t show well, she will be cheap. Tao Yaoyao told her that she liked her husband directly and asked him if he loved her, but she was not Tao Yaoyao. She couldn''t be as naive as Tao Yaoyao. She has a goal to enter the entertainment industry¡° What are you doing? It''s a fake between us, "Liang Yuning waved his hand smartly. Li love song''s face is dim in the light. Liang Yuning didn''t want to make the relationship too ugly, so she smiled: "in fact, I should thank you. I hope we can cooperate again in the future."¡ª¡ª PS: you said that after listening to this love song, would it be better to strangle her directly or kiss he Chapter 906 "Look, it scares you¡° Li love song finally withdrew his fingers, wiped her clothes, and then stretched out his tongue to lick her earlobe: "what are you afraid of? Outsiders are guarded. " His licking made Liang Yuning''s body crisp and numb. In addition, he was frightened outside. His body softened into a pool of water. He almost fell down and was held back by Liang Yuning. Then Li Yangyang''s voice sounded outside: "Miss Liang Yuning and our love songs are resting. Two old friends meet to talk about the old and have a chat. It will be over soon." Although it was explained, in Liang Yuning''s view, it was just trying to cover up. Tears slipped down her face. She pushed away Li love song with all her strength, opened the door and ran out at the fastest speed. Before running out, she tidied up her clothes and glanced in the mirror. After all, she ordered several layers of powder for her, so she cried and didn''t lose her makeup! But when she went out, the staff member who called her was still outside. When she saw that her face was red and her eyes were red, as if she had cried, she quarreled with Li love song in the lounge. When entering the studio, Liang Yuning asked for makeup. After all, she still cried just now. Even if the makeup didn''t spend, it certainly wouldn''t be as exquisite as it was at the beginning. This is her support for the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 907 "Hello, everyone. Welcome to watch our" happy weekend "on the weekend night When the host''s voice sounded, the drums thundered, and countless colored lights shone in the audience. Finally, they fell on five hosts and four guests. The banners held up by fans shook in the air, accompanied by people''s cries: "wooh, Ren Qiran, Ren Qiran!"¡° Yu Qizhu, Yu Qizhu! " The two starring fans are enthusiastic. The host also said, "let''s welcome our guests today with warm applause. They are director Wang, Ren Qiran, Yu Qizhu, Liang Yuning and Lun Jiexin of the crew of love has a miracle."¡° Oh, oh! " A shrill cry came from below. In addition to Liang Yuning, the other four people are old people who often appear on the program. After a simple self introduction, they all aroused a burst of cries from the audience below. Liang Yuning is a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 908 At the moment, she is recording the program. So many people are watching. Liang Yuning is just a new person. She doesn''t have anything to say. Teacher Xia asked, "Yuning, do you want to have a rest?" Before he entered the studio, he met Li love song. Li love song had a good relationship with him, so he said hello to him and asked him to take more care of Liang Yuning. He doesn''t know the relationship between Liang Yuning and Li love song. But since Li love song said so, his relationship with Liang Yuning must be excellent. Liang Yuning hugged her left hand with her right hand. She glanced at Yu Qizhu with Yu Guang and found that she pretended to care. However, she couldn''t hide her smiling eyes and pride. She took back her eyes and said with a smile, "no, Miss Xia, I can continue to play." The game continues again. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 909 Liang Yuning fell miserably and couldn''t get up. Fortunately, she changed her sportswear before playing the game. If she wore a skirt as before, she would be exposed. The big fire nearby quickly helped him up: "Yuning, are you okay?" Liang Yuning stood up with his help, but found that he was dying of pain. On the round platform, Yu Qizhu grabbed Mai. After grabbing it, Yu Qizhu also happily glanced at Liang Yuning. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. Hao Congming shouted, "Qizhu, answer quickly." What? Answer what? Now it''s Yu Qizhu''s turn. She looked at the team members next to her with hopeful eyes, as if she wanted them to say an answer. However, the people in the red team are frowning and thinking about the answer. Hao Congming urged, "you only have five seconds, five, four, three..." Yu Qizhu looked at the people in the red team eagerly and found that no one told her the answer¡° 3¡¢ Two, one. "¡° Poof! "¡° Ah! " The dry ice sprayed from the center of the round platform made Yu Qizhu fight a cold war. At this time, director Wang, who has been watching nearby, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the microphone and looked at the host, "she didn''t answer correctly. Can I answer again?" Hao Congming immediately said, "yes." Wang Daohui said, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." Hao Congming raised his voice: "if the answer is correct, the blue team will add one point."¡° wooh!¡± The blue team laughed and applauded. Yu Qizhu saw Liang Yuning''s smiling face, and her hatred was even worse. Next, Dayan said, "in which year do we have a supporting author in China? Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 910 The next two questions are relatively simple. Liang Yuning didn''t grab the wheat and stood all the time. Other members of their team didn''t grab the wheat. Ren Qiran won a question, and Xiaoni also won a question. The red and blue teams were tied. Hao Congming said, "well, the last question, it''s time to decide the outcome. If you win, there is a reward! " He made a very generous reward. You have to cheer on, which makes everyone look forward to it¡° Please listen to the question, "how many hearts does an octopus have?" This topic is still very unpopular. After Hao Congming finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at Yu Qizhu and thought she should know. Why? Because she once made a film promoting environmental protection of the ocean. I think she should know. After listening to the topic, Liang Yuning raised her eyes and walked directly to the circular platform without thinking. There were about three steps from the microphone, and a force of gravity came from behind, pushing her staggering under her feet. Fortunately, the flat shoes she wore today, after being pushed down from the stage, jumped for several steps before she stood firm. After standing still, he looked back and found that Yu Qizhu didn''t know when to hold the microphone. Liang Yuning wants to swear at the moment. She just saw Yu Qizhu standing there thinking hard. She just said that she avoided her and could get the Mike. Who knows that she suddenly attacked from behind. This woman is too insidious. And is she mentally ill? Why do you have to fight her? After Yu Qizhu got the microphone, she squinted at Liang Yuning and put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was saying how you couldn''t fight me. Liang Yuning''s face is a little black, but he can only force his anger down when he thinks that he is recording a program now¡° Qizhu, please answer, "five, four." Yu Qizhu is a little flustered when she hears Hao Congming''s countdown. How many hearts does the octopus have? This general creature is a heart. If you ask, it must be one more. Yu Qizhu''s eyes brightened and said confidently, "two."¡° Wrong answer! "¡° Poof! " Yu Qizhu was sprayed with dry ice again. Yu Qizhu''s hair was sprayed disorderly, and several of the audience sitting in front of the stage couldn''t help laughing¡° Emma, is there something wrong with Yu Qizhu. Not as loud as you dare say. "¡° It''s because I used to like her so much that I didn''t have any connotation. "¡° Isn''t it? I robbed three questions, but none of them answered correctly. "¡° Oh, I was embarrassed for her. I tried to steal the limelight three or four times, but I got all the wrong answers. " The voice of the front row audience is not big, but it is not small, which makes Yu Qizhu, who has been at a standstill, hear it. Her face changed from blue to black, and then from black to red. At this time, a figure appeared beside her. Liang Yuning took the microphone with a smile and said softly, "the answer is three, right?" Hao Congming immediately raised his voice, "the answer is correct. Congratulations to Liang Yuning and blue team." This question is really popular. Liang Yuning actually answered it correctly. The audience on the stage said: "Wow, I suddenly found that Liang Yuning is very powerful."¡° Xueba, Liang Yuning is definitely Xueba! "¡° What a scandal! Hey, did you find that Liang Yuning is very polite and temperament. "¡° I feel the same way. When I read the comments on the Internet before, I thought she was a bad woman. Who knew I was so beautiful. " Yu Qizhu''s face darkened again as soon as she heard the comments from the audience. She mercilessly stared at the smiling Liang Yuning, and wanted to break her into pieces in her heart Chapter 911 Several times of framing Liang Yuning failed. Yu Qizhu was very upset. In the later program, the whole process was in a high and cold state. After the recording, he hurried out without saying hello. Liang Yuning smiled and said goodbye to the host, director and all the staff. Then, I returned to the dressing room as soon as possible and planned to leave as soon as possible, so that I didn''t want to meet Li love song. In another dressing room, Yu Qizhu''s agent is teaching Yu Qizhu: "Miss, are you wrong? You need to know that today''s program is the hottest and oldest variety show in the country. The hosts are all big brands. What''s the matter with a cold face behind you?" His face was full of fatigue, just because the young lady he brought was not online in IQ and EQ. Yu Qizhu snorted coldly with disdain on her face: "I''m not a newcomer like Liang Yuning. Do I need to laugh at this and that like a pug like her?" When the agent saw her say that, he felt his head. He said angrily, "you just got angry. You still have a long way to go."¡° I''m sorry, brother Lin, "Yu Qizhu took him by the arm and spoiled him." I won''t make an appointment for dinner later. I''ll do well. " The agent didn''t say anything, but still didn''t trust her, so he followed her. Sure enough, he met Li love song in the corridor, and teacher Xia called Li love song to go with him. Li love song asked teacher Xia, "is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?" Of course, Mr. Xia knew who he was talking about, so he asked people to go to the dressing room to find Liang Yuning. As a result, Yu Qizhu Jiao didi said, "this is not very good. Mr. Xia, everyone knows that Yuning has had an affair with love songs recently. She has been tangled with love songs. Now call her, and love songs will be very embarrassing." The audience was silent: "..." those who looked a little bit could know that Li love song just said that they wanted Liang Yuning to come. Can''t she understand people? Li love song smiled quietly, looked at teacher Xia and said coldly, "I''ll go a little in advance and get together next time." Then he turned and left. Lin Ge, the agent, was so angry that he directly said to Yu Qizhu, "do you have a brain?" Yu Qizhu looked at him inexplicably and looked wronged: "...." people are absolutely shocked. This IQ and emotional injury are estimated to be a flash in the pan Liang Yuning sat in her nanny car and closed her eyes. Suddenly, the door opened and closed again. A tall man sat down beside her. The man had a beautiful face. His facial features were like being placed on his face by God after accurate calculation. It''s perfect. His deep eyes stared at her, but it seemed to imply anger. Liang Yuning was startled and leaned back, while the man pressed on her. She was so frightened that she began to struggle regardless, and took time to take a look at the driver''s seat. The baffle of the nanny car was actually put down... The space in the car was narrow, and she even made her milk strength come out. Let alone push him away, she didn''t move a few times, Finally, he had to beg for mercy: "Li love song... Don''t do this..." the passion in the lounge just now is still clear. Now he... Won''t want to do her directly in the car, will he¡ª¡ª PS: the seventh watch is over. Don''t be anxious about the plot. There are still young phoenix burning, cousins and brothers.. Finally, crisp wants to sell Meng monthly tickets, which means that if you vote for monthly tickets, crisp can put Mr. stuck shell to sleep for you for one night. Ha ha, good night Chapter 912 Liang Yuning looked at Li love song nervously. His eyes stared at her closely, just like the eyes of the snow wolf in the night, and saw his own prey. His body is getting closer and closer to her. She wanted to step back, but there was no way back. His hot breath sprayed all over her face, and she was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. Why is he like this? God, isn''t he as cold as an immortal. The more we get along with each other, the more we find out that he is just a relegated fairy in animal clothes. His lips are getting closer and closer to her. He lingers on her face and neck and gently rubs them. Such a slight and gentle touch makes Liang Yuning tremble. Compared with his directness, she did not directly resist his tenderness¡° Li love song, I think we have something to say... "Liang Yuning twisted her body, but she couldn''t move at all¡° You mean, there''s nothing to say, just be grateful. " The voice of Li''s love song is full of danger. Liang Yuning opened her mouth to say something, and his tongue attacked her like a snake. Rolled her tongue and twisted her around. She even forgot to breathe until she was about to suffocate. She suddenly realized that she had been holding her breath. She quickly inhaled with her nose and stretched out her hand to push away Li love song. Li love song rolled her lips for a moment and released her. But the body still pressed her tightly. The scorching temperature raised a trace of hope in Liang Yuning''s body. But she didn''t know what she was looking forward to. Her heart rippled so much that she wanted Li love song to get up quickly. But Li love song didn''t take any further action. The time passed minute by minute. Liang Yuning, who had been stretched and still, exuded sweat from his nervous palm. Suddenly, Li love song''s fingers curled on her forehead¡° Ah! " Liang Yuning gave a cry of pain and stared at him. Li love song put her face to her ear and exhaled: "today''s lesson tells you not to thank a man casually. Maybe the thank-you gift is not something you can bear." Liang Yuning''s face is blue and red. But I didn''t know what to say to fight back. The scene was extremely embarrassing. But Li love song didn''t think he embarrassed Liang Yuning. He sat down and said, "since you promised to thank me, no matter what happens later, you can''t have a complaint." Liang Yuning crossed her hands on her chest and tried to shrink into the corner. So let her go now. I''ll do her later?! Li love song glanced at her, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. His lip shape was perfect, so people couldn''t help but want to kiss. This thought made Liang Yuning tremble. She thinks she must have a "watt" in her head! Next, Li love song didn''t speak again, and the car didn''t drive to Liang Yuning''s apartment. Instead, it stopped directly in Li love song''s villa, and then the driver got off and left directly. Liang Yuning shouted, "brother driver, you have to take me back." When she shouted this sentence, the driver''s brother had left. Li love song got out of the car and went around to her side to open the door for her. Liang Yuning glared at him angrily and strongly expressed that she didn''t get off, just didn''t get off. Li love song didn''t force her, so she turned around and went back to the house. As for someone you want to stay in the car, just stay Chapter 913 How can Liang Yuning stay in the car alone? She just wants to leave. But after getting off the bus and turning around, she found that the big iron door was a password lock, and she couldn''t get out without a guard. Depressed Liang Yuning can only run into the house and prepare to settle accounts with Li love song. She broke into Li love song''s bedroom. Li love song is now naked and zipping up her casual pants. If so, she not only aimed at the sexy eight abdominal muscles, but also seemed to aim at a small rub of sexy hair. What''s more, Li love song was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses on his face, which integrated his cool temperament and sexuality into an attractive abstinence of crime. Liang Yuning is not embarrassed. Because she once saw as like as two peas in the movie, Li had been in the same position. But he had to say that he had the real material and temperament, and the same feeling was shown in the movie. It''s a crazy rhythm. She coughed slightly, looked directly at him and said, "Li love song, I don''t understand why you want to do this. If it''s because we were adults that night, I was very happy that night, so you don''t have to take it to heart, and I won''t take it to myself." This made Li love song''s face sink. He sarcastically said, "originally, in your support of the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 914 Out of the bathroom to the bed, Li love song tossed again. When Liang Yuning lay in bed again, the whole person was already tired. She really felt as if she had fallen into a trap, and there was no residue left in the pit. She really regretted that she had been so excited that she directly said that she would rather do it once than raise the king and Xiao Wang. Li love songs are more terrible than Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang just looks terrible, but he must be very cute and kind. It''s like Li''s love song. Just now, every impact is really cruel. It''s going to break her. Seeing Li love song lying in bed, she seemed to have no fun. She was startled and subconsciously hid back, thinking she wanted to do it again. Seeing her movements and expressions, Li love song couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile: "you look too good. It''s been three times." Three times what? It is said that there are not seven Jiro... She shook her head and thought. She can''t bear it three times. Four more times. God, it''ll kill her directly. Li love song said, "get up and sit down. Let''s talk." At the moment, Liang Yuning didn''t even have the strength to be angry. She would have the strength to sit up. She just leaned softly against the head of the bed and looked at her, looking sick. Let''s look at Li''s love songs. They look like leisure after eating and drinking. Chatting is just chatting. It''s boring to peel a few melon seeds, which makes Liang Yuning''s tone inexplicably bad: "what to talk about, what to talk about." Her bad tone didn''t make Li love song angry. She still looked at her very seriously and said, "let''s be together." What? in harness? Liang Yuning was surprised by his sentence. It was like being hit by a pie in the sky. The half sound was incredible and stunned. She never expected that Li love song would say she wanted to be with her, and she never planned to be with him. Even if she had the closest relationship with Li love song, Li love song is still very far away for her. It''s like an insurmountable Galaxy next door. You can think about it and play, but you can''t get into reality. Even if she came into reality, she thought with her toes that she could know that the two would not end well. As for her complex feelings for him, she seemed infatuated or secretly infatuated. She couldn''t imagine how sad and desperate she would be when she separated again. In general, Li love songs are the most brilliant fireworks in her life. It''s beautiful, but it won''t stay in the sky forever. It will eventually cross the sky and fall to a place you don''t know. Liang Yuning sat upright, gathered the greatest courage in her life, looked up at Li love song and hurriedly got up from bed, "I think I should go back." Finally, there is no way to say the refusal directly. But when she left like this, she felt that the meaning was already obvious, and Li love song should understand. But Li love song didn''t let her go. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Liang Yuning, I don''t like the way you escape." Liang Yuning looked back at him in amazement: "... Escape. Where did she escape? In fact, the answer is very obvious. Is he angry? But not! Li love song, who is usually proud, obviously puts himself at the lowest place and looks at her quietly. His eyes are very real and stubborn. What he is waiting for is a positive answer. OK! Or bad Chapter 915 In Liang Yuning''s eyes, Li love songs are as cold as immortals, with light clouds and light wind. But after contact... No, I''m going to say that Li love songs after the emergence of Changfeng make her feel very strange. He is cold, domineering, paranoid and cold. He is like a poppy in full bloom. He is so beautiful but so deadly. Liang Yuning doesn''t know how to answer, he will feel satisfied and refuse directly? She has a voice that has been saying, no, no... Is it because she doesn''t feel right, or is she running away, as Li love song said? When she was silent for a long time, Li love song didn''t urge her. He just looked straight into her eyes and saw her bite her lips. It seemed that he had made up his mind. His eyes flashed. Then, he lifted his eyelids again and looked at her. There was a serious tone in his eyes: "you can choose to refuse, Liang Yuning." Liang Yuning was surprised and looked at him: "..." if you choose to refuse! " With this sentence, Li love song always looked at her and didn''t miss her expression. While considering it, he said word by word: "well, I will never entangle." Seeing Liang Yuning''s expression, he suddenly slipped a touch of pale. After saying the love song of Li, he hooked his lips with relief. Liang Yuning''s hand hanging on her side unconsciously clenched and moved her lips, but she didn''t make a sound: "..." she knew what Li love song meant. He is giving an ultimatum. If she refuses him this time, neither of them will be possible again. Not tangled, not to contact, friends are unlikely. Either a stranger or a lover. Is this Li love song? I don''t like ambiguous Li love songs, clean Li love songs and Li love songs after wind and moon. But if so, what is his change with the emergence of Changfeng? She had clearly planned to refuse before, but now she has no answer. It is so hard for her to decide whether to nip this relationship in the bud or let it grow. She clenched her hands tightly and pinched her palms with her fingertips, which made her a little calm. Several minutes later, Liang Yuning looked up at Li love song and finally spit out the sentence she wanted to ask: "Li love song, what do you like about me?" She was really confused. At first, Li love songs didn''t like her. Even a little disgusted with her, because she "black" him. He asked her to hang up an apology for half a month on her microblog. Later, because of their premature death, they had a meal together, resulting in an inexplicable scandal. Because of this scandal, he found her and became a gossip couple. In fact, she still doesn''t understand why he wanted to be a gossip couple with her. But in fact, she didn''t want to know. She just wanted to spend the two months safely. Even if there was a heartbeat in the middle, she decided to lock the heartbeat in the memory box as a good memory. But the appearance of Changfeng suddenly changed his attitude. Although she doesn''t think she is good for nothing, she has to admit that there are many excellent and beautiful women who like Li love songs. She should not be ranked in the number. So Li love song likes her because her appearance is impossible. He suddenly had eyes on her because of the long wind Chapter 916 But when I think about it carefully, her sentence is particularly strange. Just like the heroine of a romantic novel, she is asking his overbearing president, "what do you like about me?" Contact what she just said¡° Li love song... Don''t... "Please... Let me go." God, it''s a real overbearing CEO play. Liang Yuning regretted it. Why did she ask it so directly? It''s like waiting for Li love song. Like the overbearing president, she said, "baby, you''re good everywhere. As long as it''s yours, I like it." But no, she would ask. It''s certain that Li love song didn''t like her, so she asked. Different from her complex mood, she turned several thoughts in an instant. Li love song''s expression just crossed her face for a moment, as if wondering why she suddenly asked such a question. Her eyes flickered as if she were remembering. A moment later, his eyes fixed on her, and his tone was still as serious as before: "I don''t know, I thought I wouldn''t like you." Liang Yuning doesn''t know whether he is telling the truth or perfunctory. What do you mean he thinks he won''t like her? The answer is really clever. It seems to be a yes answer and a no answer. Anyway, no matter which answer, it won''t be too embarrassing. But if you accidentally think you are wrong, it will be extremely embarrassing. Liang Yuning smiled a few times: "I think you are really good at talking. No wonder you talk so little, that is, journalists like to interview you." Li love song didn''t laugh, but scolded insincerely: "Liang Yuning, do you want to change the topic?" Liang Yuning replied unhappily, "but you didn''t answer me directly." Li love song said coldly, "do you need a reason? I just like you. " Liang Yuning: "..." dizzy, this sentence is too strange. I like... You, I like... You¡° You... "She was really angry when she heard it. Li love song looked up at her and immediately Liang Yuning''s temper rested again, then changed back to the original, and shrugged her shoulders. Li love song stared at her and was very strong: "you say..." Liang Yuning bit her lips. Her answer is obvious, isn''t it¡° I refuse. " She said it, but it was not like a heavy release. On the contrary, her heart was more depressed. When Li love song heard her answer, her expression didn''t change. She just asked coldly, "are you sure?"¡° I''m sure. " Liang Yuning stood up, "can I go back now?" Li love song didn''t say anything, just made an invitation gesture. He opened his face sideways. The light and shadow were shrouded. Liang Yuning couldn''t see his expression clearly. She walked out step by step, but each step felt so heavy. Even vaguely expect that Li love song can shout her name. She wants to be a friend if she can''t be a lover. No, she thinks, maybe it''s because she''s going to lose a friend and feel sad. Li love song as he said, she refused, he would not have any entanglement. Liang Yuning thought, maybe they will never meet again. Even if they don''t want to be in a circle, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 917 On the day Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo return home, Feng Zhuo receives a call from Tang Yu and knows that Tang Yu is traveling here with his wife and daughter. Tang Yu''s daughter, Tao Yaoyao, met at the wedding, but he liked the little girl film. He really wanted to see her again, so he asked Feng Zhuo, "do you want to invite Tang Yu to dinner?"¡° Why are they future in laws? They come here. No dinner, really? " Looking at the little expression of expectation on his wife''s face, Feng Shao slightly hooked his lips: "you''re still playing Feng Yu''s idea?" He rubbed her little head: "I said your heart seems to be too big. Feng Yu disappeared after taking all the certificates from us. Do you see if he has appeared again these years?" Tao yao puffed his cheeks: "after he said, he will come back." Feng Huo narrowed his eyes: "maybe he came back with his wife." "..." Tao Yaoyao nuzui at him, stretched out his jade foot and kicked him: "you have no good words anyway."¡° That''s a good thing, "said Feng Huo, with his chin in one hand and a long eyebrow slightly." besides you, you really think so for Feng Yu. You used to tell Tang Yu that you were in laws to save you. Now you want to rob other people''s daughter. Do you know who Tang Yu is? " He said, scraping her nose with his finger. Tao Yaoyao turned his eyes and smiled: "I don''t know who he is. I''m not interested in him. I''m more interested in his daughter... Don''t you think she doesn''t look like a six-year-old child? Besides, during this period of time, my food is so light. Grandpa doesn''t allow me to eat this or that... "She swallowed her saliva," oba, you know. I''m just a food product. Now I think my mouth is so light. I really need stimulation! " Like a kitten, he puffed his cheeks to sell cute to Feng Shao. Feng shaochong smiled, picked up the tea on the tea table, took a sip slowly, put down the teacup and said casually: "there is a new Hunan cuisine on Chengnan Road. The dishes are very good. The day before I came back, I told my grandfather to eat authentic Chinese food, but my grandfather said you can''t eat too spicy now. You must eat it when you go. It''s really inappropriate." Tao Yaoyao was discouraged. Like a boneless snake, she was soft on Feng Shao: "Mr. shell, we are husband and wife. You can''t enjoy delicious food every day, abandon your beautiful and lovely wife at home, and let her bear endless loneliness alone?!" Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing: "so I didn''t go." Although Tao Yaoyao was guessing, he was extremely sure: "you didn''t go now, but I think you might invite Tang Yu and his wife to dinner there. You can''t abandon me." Feng Zhuo thought for a moment and suggested, "why don''t we just call some friends home? Grandpa is very hospitable. Naturally, there will be a lot of delicious food."¡° At that time, I could eat whatever I wanted. " Tao yao''s mouth is almost flowing out. She smiled: "tomorrow is Tanabata, let''s call our friends to come home as guests. We don''t shout much anymore. You don''t know my friend''s boyfriend. It''s embarrassing to be together. Then call Mr. and Mrs. Tang Yu and daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Li chengmeteor, my cousin, Wang Yujing and Li love song. Add a small raindrop to avoid saying that we abuse single dogs..." Chapter 918 Tang Tianyang, the daughter of Tang Yu, is six years old. She is very delicate and lovely. Her eyelashes are thick and warped. She flickers like Barbie doll. She has a warped nose, a small cherry mouth and white and soft skin. She looks like her father Tang Yu. Even her eyes are so similar. But she smiled sweeter than Tang Yu. Seeing Grandpa green, Xiao Tianyang immediately rushed into her arms. When Grandpa green held her, she kissed grandpa Green''s face with a "Bo". Then he grinned with a fishy cat. She put her two lotus root arms around grandpa Green''s neck with bright black eyes and said sweetly, "handsome old man, the sun misses you so much!" Her milk voice and sincere voice really melted grandpa Green''s heart¡° I also want to have a little sunny day, "Grandpa green smiled at her and sat down with her in his arms! They also met at the wedding of Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao. The fairy''s lovely little Tianyang was spoiled by grandpa green in only a few minutes. He took everything he did with him, just like his granddaughter. So beautiful, so cute, and so clever. I think no one will not like it. Tao Yaoyao used to tell Tang Yu that he wanted to be his in laws. He just wanted Tang Yu to save himself, but now he really wants Tang Tianyang to marry Feng Yu. She said that the difference of eight years is not big. It should be just right. Tang Tianyang''s mother Ye Qingqing told her not to be confused by her appearance. This is a little demon star. However, Tao Yaoyao still likes Xiao Tianyang very much. He only thinks that his future daughter-in-law is more and more lovely. But Xiao Tianyang doesn''t seem to like Tao Yaoyao very much, and says she robbed her love at first sight. At the moment, when Tao Yaoyao spoke to her, she flattened her mouth, then opened her eyes and looked at her without blinking. Xiao Tianyang''s eyes, like black agate, turned and turned. When he turned to the nearby Feng Shao, his black eyes were like full of bright stars. At this moment, I don''t think I hate Tao Yaoyao. I lie on Tao Yaoyao''s legs and say hello to Feng Zhuo sitting next to Tao Yaoyao: "Hi!" Holding his chin in both hands, a pair of charming big eyes tried to discharge towards Feng Zhuo... Discharge again... Feng Zhuo looked at her, just hooked his lips and smiled, with no other action. Xiao Tianyang was surprised. If it were for another brother and uncle, she would pick her up now. Her little mouth tooted again. Tao Yaoyao worried that Feng Zhuo would make people cry, so he quickly sat on his lap with Xiao Tianyang in his arms: "hi ~ ~ Xiao Tianyang." Little Tianyang turned his head away, but his body was stuck in her arms. Ye Qingqing reached out and hugged her: "Tianyang, aunt is pregnant. Don''t be naughty."¡° Ah? Baby, "Xiao Tianyang blinked his big eyes, but a cunning light flashed:" great, you can play with your little brother and sister. " Ye Qingqing immediately patted her on the head: "what are you playing with? Your brother hasn''t played enough for you. " Xiao Tianyang shriveled his mouth and turned his head around. He fixed his eyes on Feng Shao again, and then desperately discharged towards Feng Shao: "brother, you are my love at first sight. Why do you want to get married so early? You should wait for me for twelve years. Then I will be eighteen and I can be your bride. " Chapter 919 Poof!! Tao Yaoyao almost sprayed, so the little girl fell in love with Feng Zhuo at first sight. No wonder this little thing always looks at herself bitterly occasionally, like a little adult. It turns out that they are rivals in love. Today''s children are really precocious. However, I really want to laugh, such a small rival in love. Ye Qingqing could not help rubbing her temples, ignoring Tang Tianyang, who was burning towards the Phoenix, looked at Tao Yaoyao and said, "do you still want her to be your future daughter-in-law now? I tell you, many people like her very much when they first see her. They really hate having to know her when they get back. " Tao Yao said with a smile, "no, it''s cute." In the nearby little Tianyang, I naturally heard their chat. At this moment, I protested: "being cute is poor. No one loves me. Sister, you can evaluate me differently. No, I''d rather you say I''m a little demon star." Tao Yaoyao: "..." what''s your name, brother and sister, uncle and aunt, "Ye Qingqing said with a headache:" ignore her. This girl is not like me at all. " Xiao Tianyang was very naive and said, "why do you want to be like you? Daddy calls you a little fool every day." Everyone was stunned: "..." then they laughed, including Tang Yu, Xiao Tianyang''s father. Only Ye tilted his mouth and smoked wildly: "..." where is her daughter? It''s her aunt and grandmother. Tao Yaoyao smiled and thought, she''d better not have a daughter and have a son, son, son, a handsome son like Feng Zhuo... Then Feng Zhuo is not at home, his son can accompany her, ha ha... "Brother, my mommy always bullies me..." Xiao Tianyang whispered to Feng Zhuo. Because Feng Zhuo also looked at her, her small face was red, her curled eyelashes were thick and slender, her mouth was slightly raised and smiled shyly. Feng Zhuo corrected for her: "you should call me uncle." Xiao Tianyang was unhappy: "no, brother, you are very old. You look a few years older than me." Puff! Tao Yaoyao took the lead in laughing. How old are you? That''s a teenager. Like a high school student, are you so tender? Mr. Green laughed the loudest and looked at Xiao Tianyang spoiled: "it seems that you only like your brother, not Grandpa." Little Tianyang showed two lovely little tiger teeth, "Grandpa, in fact, you are the groom I like, but I don''t respect you, so I decided to fall in love with your grandson at first sight, so don''t eat jealous Grandpa." When the little thing said this, he really looked sincere. Grandpa green laughed and sat up with him in his arms. Xiao Tianyang took the opportunity to say, "Grandpa, I''m the best child to feed in the world. Raise me as your child''s grandson and daughter-in-law." Grandpa Green said happily, "the sun is raised by your parents. It''s not grandpa green!" Xiao Tianyang sighed like an adult, then pasted it in Grandpa Green''s ear and whispered, "Dad planted the seeds in his mother''s stomach, and then operated to take me out of my mother''s stomach. From head to tail, there is only my mother in my eyes. I''m a little poor. Grandpa, please save me out of the sea of fire..." Ye Qingqing stared at her and said, "Tang Tianyang." Tang Tianyang made a face at her and was not afraid of her at all. But she was afraid of Tang Yu. Tang Yu waved to her. She immediately ran over and hugged Tang Yu: "Oh, daddy, what are you doing? I''m lying to your son-in-law!" Chapter 920 Innocent and childlike, it makes people laugh. Everyone was very happy. Only one person sat in the corner and smiled a little perfunctorily. She didn''t think so, but she really couldn''t laugh. Yaoyao today invited people in pairs. Liang Yuning doesn''t quite understand why she and Li love song should be invited, and she and Li love song are arranged to sit together. She is very uncomfortable, but Li love songs are very natural. Occasionally she would look at him. Although his expression had not changed, when looking at him, there would always be a feeling of being splashed with ice water in an instant. His eyes are not like polar glaciers, but when he looks at you, he seems to see you through at a glance. It makes people feel at a loss in front of him, like snowflakes leaked in the hot sun, invisible. It seems that Li love song really did what he said. If she refused, they would be strangers. Liang Yuning found herself a little depressed tonight. Since she met Li love song at the door of Tao Yaoyao''s house, she received Tao Yaoyao''s invitation. She didn''t think Li love song would come. After all, it seems that he has entered the crew for filming. As soon as he enters the crew, he is in a closed state. As soon as she met, she was stunned, a little helpless, embarrassed and embarrassed, but his cold eyes and cold face. At that moment, she wanted to say hello to him, but she was ignored. He seemed to see the air without any pause and passed by directly. Sitting next to each other at the moment, he leaned lazily on the sofa, his fingers kept turning the crystal cup in his hand, and kept talking to everyone, but he didn''t even glance at her. In the back, everyone dispersed. There was only her and Li love song in the living room. They still sat quietly without any communication. Liang Yuning wants to talk, but she scruples about Li love song. She is afraid of saying something wrong, and she is afraid that Li love song will not allow her to speak. Slowly, scruples become fear. Fear makes Liang Yuning more and more nervous. Finally, the palm of her hand is full of sweat drops. Just when Liang Yuning didn''t know what to do, Li love song suddenly stood up and turned away without saying a word. After a while, Tao Yaoyao went downstairs and saw that there was only Liang Yuning in the living room, so he asked, "little raindrop, where''s the love song?" Liang Yuning pointed to the garden outside: "he......" before she finished, Tao Yaoyao said, "please call for me. Feng Zhuo asked him to go to the chess and card room. I''ll cut some fruit in the kitchen. We''ll go to the viewing building later. Grandpa also prepared a barbecue." Before the sound fell, the man had turned around. Liang Yuning had no choice but to get up and harden her head to find Li love song: "well... Yao Yao said, Feng Zhuo asked you to go to the chess and card room." Li love song glanced at her coldly, didn''t say anything, just walked... It''s more like a stranger than a stranger. Liang Yuning was completely out of breath by his attitude. She blurted out without thinking: "do you have to do this?" Li love song stopped suddenly and turned to look at her a moment later. He didn''t speak, but his momentum was very strong, which put more pressure on Liang Yuning. "I..." Li love song finally made a sound. He interrupted her, his voice was very light, but there was no temperature: "I remember I said that if you refuse, I won''t entangle, and I think you should clarify the meaning." Chapter 921 This sentence made Liang Yuning''s face white. Recently, because her agent forced her to lose weight, she lost a lot of flesh on her face. At the moment, a pair of eyes are particularly large and fragile. In fact, she refused only after he said this. But somehow, Liang Yuning found herself and suddenly wanted to cry. Her eyes were red, but she finally smiled: "I know, I''m sorry." Then she was ready to go first, but Li love song blocked his way. She subconsciously stepped back. Li love song put her hands on the tree behind her. Liang Yuning subconsciously swallowed her saliva and looked at him nervously. They were too close. She could almost see the beating of his eyelashes. Li love song is only a few centimeters away from her, and his breath is sprayed between her nostrils. His breath wrapped her vaguely. But his eyes were cold. He said, "since you know, why do you come to ask me?" Liang Yuning didn''t know how to answer: "..." Li love song gently trimmed a strand of hair in front of her forehead behind her ears: "do you think it should be tragic that I was rejected by you, huh?" His words frightened Liang Yuning and quickly shook her head: "no... I just because..." Li love song interrupted her again: "because I didn''t pester you, I disappointed you." Liang Yuning''s face was pale: "I don''t mean that..." she was so anxious that tears came out: "I just thought that even if we can''t be lovers, we can be friends. Even if we are not friends, it''s not necessary to meet so strange. After all..." he just looked at her coldly, "do we sleep after all?" Liang Yuning''s eyes were startled: "..." Li love song smiled coldly: "I can make friends with anyone, but that person must not be you. Since you have chosen, stay away from me. You shouldn''t come to a party like today." Leaving this sentence, he turned and left. Liang Yuning felt that he was so disgusted at the last glance, and she felt very wronged. But she also understood that he hated her because of herself, but she was not wrong. He couldn''t answer correctly. How could she agree to what she liked. I wanted to cry. Liang Yuning looked up at the tree above for a long time... Until Tao Yaoyao called her. She rubbed her face, pulled out a smile, and followed Tao Yaoyao to the viewing building. Ye Qingqing and Yu Jingrong, who are already mothers, and Yan Nuo, who is going to be a mother, are chatting at the moment. Tao Yaoyao, the mother to be, also pulled Liang Yuning to join the chat. As for the little devil Tang Tianyang, they are having a barbecue next to Grandpa green at the moment. As for the men, they are all in the chess and card room. Yan Nuo said, "the days are crashing like running water. In a blink, I will be born. Finally, I will be liberated." Yu Jingrong grinned: "after you are born, you won''t have this idea. You''ll want to put him back in your stomach." Ye Qing leaned aside and said, "yes, I have the same idea." Tao yao took Yan Nuo''s hand, "sister, are you going to have a baby?" When I went to Italy, I said that the due date was coming, but I haven''t been born yet¡° It should be in these days. " Yan Nuo smiled, "it''s you when I was born..." Tao Yaoyao asked again: "are you and Wang Yujing ready to get married?" Chapter 922 Tao Yaoyao''s sentence was fixed on Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo was embarrassed to become the focus of attention. In fact, because Wang Yujing was one year younger than her, she was particularly afraid of being told that her old cow ate tender grass, so she smiled shyly¡° Why do you suddenly want to marry? Didn''t you want to marry before? " Tao Yaoyao came over and teased her cousin. Yan Nuo looked at him helplessly and said, "the child is going to be born. I said I wouldn''t marry him. I agree, and my parents don''t agree. You don''t know that during this time, he has completely bought off my parents. My parents raise their hands to agree with me to be with him."¡° Congratulations. "¡° Lovers get married. "¡° This is the most beautiful good news I''ve heard on Tanabata today. "¡° I, a single dog, was abused again. " Everyone congratulated Yan Nuo. Tao Yaoyao finally replied to Liang Yuning, "come on, too. Your career has just started. You don''t need to get married, but you can talk first." Yan Nuo followed them and smiled. She smiled and suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her stomach. Anyway, it was a very strange feeling. Without waiting for her to come and clarify this feeling, she heard Tao Yaoyao ask softly, "sister, what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? Are you going to have a baby? " Yan Nuo grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s hand and felt for a moment: "it seems to be going to have a baby..." the next leaf tilted and glanced down: "what seems like, your amniotic fluid is broken. It''s really going to have a baby." Everyone stood up except Yan Nuo. Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Yu Jingrong and ye Qingqing have experience and want to be calmer for them. They are telling Yan Nuo what to do at this moment... Grandpa green heard the news here and came with little Tianyang. Knowing that Yan Nuo was going to have a baby, he immediately ordered people to go to the chess and card room to call Wang Yujing, and ordered people to prepare a car. If he was going to have a baby, he must go to the hospital... Soon, Wang Yujing rushed over like a wind. She wanted to touch Yan Nuo, but she didn''t know where to put her hand. She was so anxious that she turned around, and then looked at Tao Yaoyao, "are you going to have a baby? What should I do? What am I going to do? " Tao Yaoyao didn''t know what to do: "... Experienced Li chengmeteor and Tang Yu, and Feng Zhuo Li love song also came later. Looking at the anxious Wang Yujing, he said," don''t panic, send it to the hospital immediately, or call a doctor to come home. Congratulations, you''ll be a father soon. "¡° There is a doctor at home. " Feng Zhuo said something nearby¡° But today is a holiday. " Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said that because there were guests at home today and the doctor was busy, he asked for leave¡° Send the doctor. " Grandpa Green said, "the car is ready." Two hours later, Yan Nuo gave birth to a fat boy weighing eight kilograms. Wang Yujing just took the baby from the nurse and said to Feng Zhuo with tears in his eyes, "brother, I''m a father, brother, I have a son..." in fact, he just wanted to share the joy. But Feng Zhuo felt that he was showing off. Didn''t he have a son? He would have, too. Then he put his hand on Tao Yaoyao''s stomach and carefully touched Tao Yaoyao''s stomach. Tao Yaoyao felt his actions and recalled Wang Yujing''s actions just now. He immediately understood his meaning and couldn''t help pulling his lips and laughing. This proud husband, really, also said not to have a baby. Look at what he looks forward to Chapter 923 With the advance of pregnancy, Tao Yaoyao''s pregnancy reaction also came. Not only sleepy, but also began to vomit, especially every morning and evening, and when eating, she vomited. She used to be lively, but now she''s not good. Feng Zhuo was with her, but she couldn''t do anything. I can only do it in a hurry. In fact, it also includes grandpa green. Before, Grandpa green also banned Tao Yaoyao from eating this and that. Now, as long as she wants to eat, as long as she can eat, everything will be brought to her. But Tao yaokong has a heart to eat, but he has no body to eat. She was thinking that when things were brought to her, she rejected them. For several days, she only drank some white porridge and ate some green vegetables. She couldn''t eat anything else. Feng Zhuo found the most authoritative obstetrician and gynecologist. But everyone has no way. This is the normal reaction of pregnant women in the early stage of pregnancy. It is light and heavy according to everyone''s body. There is no need for treatment and there is no way to treat it. The only thing you can do is try to prepare some light and nutritious food. But it''s useless. This made Feng Zhuo who could do nothing. Looking at the tortured Tao Yaoyao, he gave birth to the idea of not having children again: "otherwise, don''t have children." Tao Yaoyao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. She is always said to be hypocritical. Her beautiful husband is the most hypocritical, but she also knows that it is because she loves her. She held his hand and said with a smile: "many pregnant mothers will be like this. It should be said that nine of ten pregnant mothers are like this, so don''t worry. I''m really fine. I read the pregnant mother on the Internet and said that it will be fine in three months." Feng Zhuo didn''t say anything more, just hugged her in his arms. Tao Yaoyao raised his head in his arms, then stretched out his hand to smooth his eyebrows: "it seems that you have been frowning since I was pregnant. It really seems that you don''t like my pregnancy. To tell the truth, I will be sad." Her voice, like a soft feather, falls into my heart and soothes my dry heart. Feng Zhuo gently held her in his arms and rubbed her cheek on her neck: "we only want one child and don''t suffer this crime again in the future." Seeing that Tao Yaoyao''s viscera are about to spit out, he can''t wait for a move to move the world and transfer all the pain to himself¡° A child? " Tao yao pursed his lips and smiled. Glancing at Feng Shao''s serious look, she picked her eyebrows and said seriously, "that may not work."¡° I said, "OK." Feng Zhuo doesn''t want her to get pregnant again. He didn''t want to see Tao Yaoyao suffer more than having children¡° By the way, during the pregnancy examination just now, when the doctor went out, he only said that the fetus was normal, but you need more nutrition, but there seems to be nothing to say... "Feng Zhuo thought back to the scene when the doctor went out just now. He really wanted to stop talking. Can''t something happen again? He suddenly let go of her, with a rigorous look on his face: "are you uncomfortable?" Tao Yaoyao smiled: "I''m not uncomfortable there. Just now I really asked the doctor not to tell you for the time being. I planned to tell you. In fact, I''ve told you." Seeing Tao Yaoyao''s small expression, Feng Huo recalled the conversation just now. Just now he only said he would not have children in the future, but she said she couldn''t. As for telling him, she didn''t seem to tell her anything Chapter 924 After Tao Yaoyao shouted, no one answered her, but footsteps sounded, but no one came in. If it had been before, she would have stepped forward and opened the door to see who was there. But now she instinctively retreated, her hands still crossed in front of her stomach. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a particularly low magnetic voice sounded in the room, "Yao Yao." The familiar voice made Tao Yaoyao open his eyes, and then he saw Feng Zhuo come in: "Feng Zhuo..." she stepped up and said, "Why are you here?"¡° Come and take you back, "Feng Huo reached out and took her hand. Tao Yaoyao just wanted to ask Feng Shao if you saw someone outside when you came in. Just at this time, the expert pushed the door and came in with a cup of warm boiled water in his hand. When he saw that Feng Shao was also there, he gave a respectful cry and handed the water cup to Tao Yaoyao. Looking at Tao Yaoyao drinking water, Feng Shao frowned: "vomit again?"¡° A little retch, now it''s all right. "After drinking the water, she stretched out her hand and held Feng Shao''s arm:" let''s go and take me to eat. " Feng Zhuo touched her head with another hand: "what? Are you hungry? "¡° Why do you look so strange? I haven''t eaten for hours. Can''t I be hungry? "¡° Of course not! " Recently, she really hasn''t been hungry. Feng Zhuo said again, "what do you want to eat?"¡° Go home and eat whatever you have. " She can''t eat anything she wants now. She has to eat something light¡° You don''t like the desserts and sugar water in Jingyuan. Why don''t you take you there to eat? " Feng Zhuo proposed¡° Grandpa doesn''t like me to eat out. Doesn''t he say it''s unclean and unsanitary? " Tao Yaoyao is worried¡° Now grandpa won''t object to what you eat as long as you can eat. Let''s go... "They walked and laughed all the way. They were very warm and close. The expert followed far behind. He smiled a little silly. He was also looking forward to the birth of the child. At that time, he probably didn''t have to follow Tao Yaoyao, just two little masters. There has been a look to send the three away. Gradually, it is fierce and frightening. Even though Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao have left, she still stares at the direction they disappear. Thinking about the calm and happy expression on Tao Yaoyao''s face just now, the graceful and charming smile, and the intimate chat with Feng Zhuo... The spark of jealousy in Chang Sixi''s eyes flashed bigger and bigger. Chuck, that man gave Tao Yaoyao, the most spoiled tenderness in the world. But he gave her the deadliest poison and the most hurtful sword. She suddenly stamped her foot, turned her high heels, sat down on the ground, and sprained her foot. Chang Sixi was sweating with pain, and countless beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, but she felt that it was less than one percent of the pain in her heart. Tao Yaoyao''s reappearance has brought earth shaking changes to her life. Her parents turned against each other. At the moment, they stayed in prison and even blamed her. They thought that everything was her fault and that she would break up the family. Her twin sister came back, drove her out of the house and ordered her not to return to Italy again. Her life, once again fell to the bottom. All this, Chang Sixi recognized that it was Tao Yaoyao''s responsibility. If it weren''t for Tao Yaoyao, she would still be rich and valuable at the moment Chapter 925 Chang Sixi threw all the photos she took on her hands on the table, then looked at the woman opposite, smiled and said, "Miss Bai Nianhua, how do you feel to see that her former rival is so happy now?" Bai Nianhua raised his head and looked at him quietly. After watching it for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "even if I have feelings, what can I do? I''m just a little better now. " Feng Zhuo threw her and the evidence of what she had done to their family. This caused an uproar in the family. Grandpa flew into a rage and sent her to a small country in South America that day. He clearly ordered her not to go anywhere and only gave her monthly living expenses, warning her that if she dared to mess around again and join other people''s families and break the rules, she would be severely punished. Now she sneaks to China and gets involved with the daughter of her illegitimate daughter. If the old man knows, he will kick her out of the family. But... Thinking of what happened to her this time, her heart sank suddenly. She was obviously being maliciously embarrassed. Life was like death. Chang Sixi sneered: "if you really don''t want to do anything, why do you come to China quietly?" Bai Nianhua replied, "I''m looking for Wang Yujing."¡° Wang Yujing is now with Tao Yaoyao''s cousin. The children have been born. Do you think he will pay attention to you? Besides, you don''t like Wang Yujing. You always like chuck, "Chang Sixi smiled and said," in the final analysis, you know chuck has arrived in China and you will come back, but you are not willing. Maybe you still love him, but it''s all important, but in his heart, we are really worse than the mud on the ground. " Bai Nianhua took a deep look at Chang Sixi and smiled thoughtfully. She stood up, changed her attitude and said coldly, "do you know what chuck has done to us? Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know. In Tao Yaoyao''s mind, chuck is no different from ordinary businessmen."¡° I know! " Chang Sixi gritted his teeth: "but I always think he doesn''t care so much about a woman." Bai Nianhua sneered: "if you don''t care, what is it? Think about it carefully. Who is better than those people who hurt Tao Yaoyao, even if they are your parents, but where are they now? Chang Sixi, are you really not afraid of death? " Chang Sixi blurted out, "I''m not as good as dead now. Even if I don''t do anything, will chuck let me go?"¡° No. " Bai Nianhua said definitely, "he won''t let you go, but you... It''s not up to him to do it himself, because some people do it for him, which makes your life worse than death." Chang Sixi stared at him: "then why don''t you want to join hands with me."¡° Because I''m waiting... "Wait? "One day you''ll understand what I''m waiting for." Three months later, Tao Yaoyao''s fetus has stabilized, her pregnancy reaction has weakened, and she can eat, sleep, run and walk. During the most time, her favorite thing was to prepare all kinds of clothes for baby with Grandpa. A batch of baby clothes suddenly appeared at home before. She always thought it was bought by her grandfather, but it wasn''t. Nobles refuse luxury goods. All clothes are customized by hand workshops that have been used by their ancestors, and family clothes are also very important. It''s very glorious to wear a dress left by their elders to attend the banquet Chapter 926 Only recently did Tao Yaoyao know that her wedding dress was worn by Feng Zhuo''s mother. No wonder on her wedding day, many people praised her wedding dress for its beauty. At that time, she thought the style was a little old, but she also liked it very much because it was prepared by her grandfather. When others said it was beautiful, she only regarded it as a compliment. Only later did she know that there was such a layer in the middle. Because of this, she also teased Feng Zhuo: "Mr. shell, it''s strange to wear famous brands and luxury goods in your house. Why do you buy so many famous brand clothes for me?"¡° I thought you''d like it. " Mr. chuck supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 927 "I just think about how to make a good play now. I don''t think much about the rest." Liang Yuning looked at Tao Yaoyao with ambiguous eyes: "and Li love song and I really have nothing. We haven''t seen each other for months."¡° You two really... "Really." Liang Yuning directly pinched her words and quickly changed the topic: "Yao Yao, help me pick out a modern play and an ancient play. They are all female ones. I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 928 Liang Yuning just wants to knock on Miss funny''s head. It''s not Li love song. Do you want to be so excited and enter this circle? What kind of big stars will disappear in the future. Calm down, calm down. Xiao Lulu didn''t put Liang Yuning''s embarrassment, embarrassment or even escape, and then said, "aren''t you good friends? Should I say hello? " Then she stood up directly and waved to the incoming Li love song: "Hey, love song..." Liang Yuning was crazy and tried to pull xiaolulu''s clothes, but she didn''t stop her. Finally, she had to give up reluctantly and reduce her existence as much as possible. Like a self deceiving ostrich. Ostrich, a creature, thinks it''s safe to bury her head in the sand. Anyway, she''s lucky. As long as she doesn''t watch Li love song, Li love song can''t see her. But xiaolulu raised her finger and pointed to Liang Yuning who wanted to drill into the underground hole: "sister Yuning is here. Do you want to sit with the love song?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on them. It''s over. It''s going to lose face. As for the indifference before Li love songs, he will certainly ignore them now. When they are air, he will go straight over. I just hope I don''t look too ugly. Liang Yuning stood up and smiled stiffly at Li love song. Li love song did not make a sound immediately, but looked up at her faintly. There was no wave in her dark eyes and no temperature in her eyes. Looking at the eyes of Li love song, Liang Yuning flashed flustered. Following Li love song, it was Mu RI, President of Shiguang city. He keenly explored the unusual between the two. Thinking about the previous scandal, he hooked his lips, and the radian on his lips was full of deep meaning. Suddenly, he said, "OK, let''s go together." Liang Yuning was stunned for a moment, while Xiao Lulu, not to mention her enthusiasm, quickly opened her chair. But Li love song refused: "look, you''re all finished. Next time." Then he nodded politely at the two people, walked in first, picked his eyebrows on the sun, and took a deep look at Liang Yuning before leaving. Liang Yuning just now was completely frightened. At this moment, she really breathed out, which puzzled Xiao Lulu next to her. She whispered gossip: "sister Yu Ning, aren''t you friends with love songs? Why are you so nervous when you see him? " Liang Yuning certainly didn''t admit it. "Am I nervous?" She buried herself in eating to hide her guilt¡° Of course, it''s not an ordinary tension. " Xiao Lulu, looking like Conan''s detective, analyzed: "are you really a couple?" Liang Yuning almost choked at this seasonal meal. She quickly drank water: "what are you blind for? Even if I''m nervous, it''s because I don''t have a good relationship with him. How can you contact this? " Xiao Lulu smiled twice. Seeing that the people around her no longer paid attention to her and Liang Yuning, she whispered: "I think you two must be lovers, but the identity of love songs is not ordinary people. You have a lot of pressure to fall in love with him. He must be considerate. I hope you don''t bear too much pressure, so let your love turn bright into dark, and then respond to what friends are, But in fact, you are in love underground. You were guilty just now because you were afraid that others would know your relationship with Li love song. After all, your scandal has just subsided for a short time. " Chapter 929 Liang Yuning looked at her in amazement: "it''s a pity you don''t write a novel." Xiaolulu smiled: "what does this have to do with writing novels? I tell you, I''m a senior CP powder. The rate of couples I analyzed through clues is up to 90 percent." Liang Yuning affirmed: "I''m your 10%. I''m nervous because Li love song and I can''t even be friends. You suddenly call him and let someone eat at a table. In case he ignores us, it''s too humiliating, okay?" Xiao Lulu frowned: "how is it possible? You two are not simple at first sight."¡° Believe it or not, I''ll go to the bathroom, "said Liang Yuning, pointing to the food in front of her:" and you, eat quickly and hurry to the crew. " Xiao Lulu said "Oh" and buried herself in eating, but looking at Liang Yuning''s back, she was full of reconnaissance, "is the relationship bad? Is it possible? Sister Yu Ning must have lied to me. She must be, 100% yes. If they had nothing, I really didn''t believe it... Although I hadn''t been in love, there was a surge of love between them... "- Liang Yu Ning stood in front of the washing table. Anyway, she didn''t make up, so she poured cold water on her face to calm her floating mood. It still works. But the next second, her heart was more anxious. Because she looked up, she saw the figure of Li love song in the mirror. She was stunned, suddenly turned around and looked at Li love song a few steps away. Her lips opened slightly and looked at him blankly. She couldn''t speak. There were still beads of water on her face, but her skin was white and delicate. She looked very attractive. Li love song didn''t say anything. A pair of eyes looked at him deeply and couldn''t distinguish joy and anger. She pursed her lips for several times and finally made a sound, but it was as light as a mosquito: "just now, I''m sorry, it won''t happen again next time." Li love song has been expressionless, but after listening to her words, her eyes sank, remained silent, ignored her, bypassed her and went to the men''s bathroom. Liang Yuning''s heart smothered. She stared at the door of the men''s room for a while, and then took a heavy breath. It seems that she and Li love song can''t be lovers. It''s impossible to be friends. Maybe at the beginning, Li love song was with her, even if it was not for revenge, it was just an impulse stimulated by the long wind, so he would answer her: I didn''t think I would like you. After standing for a long time, she seemed to notice that Li love song was coming out. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by him. She had been waiting for her, so she left. There seemed to be no time to be sad. When she went out, she saw that Xiao Lulu was actually chatting with Mu RI, and there were two women standing next to her, one of whom shocked Liang Yuning''s spirit. Seeing Liang Yuning coming out, Xiao Lulu waved to her: "sister Yuning." In addition to the stiffness at the beginning, Liang Yuning walked to Xiao Lulu without expression. She politely told Mu RI, smiled and nodded, and wanted to take Xiao Lulu away, but a white hand stretched out in front of Liang Yuning, "Hello, I''m Meina." Liang Yuning looked at her, and the latter''s face smiled like flowers. In the recent play made by Li love song, the first female is Meina, and the woman standing next to Meina is her assistant. Liang Yuning stared at Meina for two seconds without reaction. Aware that the people around her were looking at them, she raised her hand and shook her Meina. At this time, Meina spoke again: "today''s little girls are really powerful. Everyone shows a close relationship and can play a hidden rule without talking!" Chapter 930 Liang Yuning''s body gave a meal, then frowned tightly, and some anger flashed in her eyes. Originally, I just wanted to take MENA''s hand back, but now I held it tightly. She restrained her angry look and said expressionless, "I''m Liang Yuning. I heard that senior Mei Chapter 931 Liang Yuning held her chin with both hands and frowned tightly, "sister an, I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood and speak heavily."¡° We''ve been working together for so long. I know what your character is. If it''s just because you''re in a bad mood, you won''t talk like this. However, since you don''t want to talk about your relationship, I won''t chase you anymore, but I want you to promise me that there will be no similar things between you and her. " Sister Ann has a headache. I always think Liang Yuning''s character is very soft. I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 932 Liang Yuning smiled and said, "it''s really a coincidence." She glanced at Li love song. Li love song stood by, didn''t speak, and her deep eyes didn''t know who she was looking at. Under the yellow light, Liang Yuning has a feeling of impetuosity. She knows she can''t have any opinion on Li love songs. It seems normal for them to make a play and have dinner together, but she really hates Meina and all the people around Meina¡° You come to dinner, too. "¡° Yes. "¡° Would you like to join us? "¡° No, I won''t disturb you. " Liang Yuning supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 933 Meina is also brushing Liang Yuning''s microblog. Seeing this comment, she immediately curled her lips and smiled, because the words scolded by this fan are exactly what she wants to say in her heart. She thinks Liang Yuning is ugly, and she is beautiful and good at acting. Or Li love song, Liang Yuning is still a passer-by who can''t line up on the 18th line. Unexpectedly, she was so excited that she accidentally praised her. Meina was in a cold sweat on the spot and hurriedly grabbed it to cancel the praise, but it was useless. The pictures she liked were screenshots and directly posted on her microblog. Netizens were all surprised in an instant. 1st floor: I went there. What kind of mentality is it that makes me reach out and praise when fans curse another actress without evidence. 2nd floor: Meina will definitely say hand sliding! 3rd floor: I said I don''t like Liang Yuning very much, but people at least have acting skills, and Yan is really good. Unlike someone, they really don''t have Yan and have no acting skills. 4th floor: love song is my husband. Although I feel uncomfortable when I see that Liang Yuning has an affair with love song, her face is really speechless and her character is good. 5th floor: Liang is still very low-key. Although she has an affair with Li love song, she makes a film silently and never takes the initiative to mention Li love song. 6th floor: looking at Yan alone, Liang Yuning must be more beautiful. Meina doesn''t know if she is old. She always feels that she is not smart and very old-fashioned. 7th floor: upstairs, Meina is not very old. She is one year older than liang Yuning, but she made her debut early Things finally turned out like this. Meina was so angry that she called her agent to buy a navy to brush the topic. However, the agent said that this matter is just a favor. The best way is not the Navy, but to reach a consensus with Liang Yuning. It can be clarified by microblog interaction. Mena snorted angrily, pursed her lips and didn''t speak again. Of course, Liang Yuning knows that she likes it. In this world of drama, her private letter also bounced out, which was sent by Meina: "Liang Yuning, please reply when you see it. I''m really slippery. I didn''t mean to. I''ll send a microblog to interact and clarify to you. " Liang Yuning frowned. Lock your cell phone and ignore her. The actor who happened to be with the crew came over and smiled and asked her, "Yuning, are you free?" Hong Feng, his male in the play, has a good relationship with Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning looks like he has something to talk about, so she nods. They went to the nearby restaurant together. As soon as they sat down, Liang Yuning joked: "just the two of us came out to eat. We were photographed. It''s estimated that we''ll talk nonsense again. If your girlfriend sees us, we won''t be jealous." Hong Feng was slightly surprised: "how do you know I have a girlfriend." Liang Yuning smiled: "guess, God, you really don''t have it."¡° Keep it a secret! " Hong Feng said mysteriously, "will your boyfriend be jealous when we have dinner?"¡° I seem to have just posted a microblog, indicating that I am single... "Hong Feng smiled and changed the topic:" I''m looking for you today. It''s something. To tell you the truth, my university is actually a director department. Acting is not my favorite. Filming is my love. I recently took a fancy to a video script and wanted to shoot her with my savings, I''d like to invite you to be the first female in the play. " Chapter 934 "I..." Liang Yuning was surprised: "it''s not that I despise myself, but I don''t know why you want to find me? After all, I play supporting roles on my big screen... "Hong Feng replied," your play is good, and the price is cheap. " Liang Yuning er said, "it seems that the director has let my bottom out," and then she gave a bad smile: "but I''m going to ask the agent to increase the price after I finish the play." Hong Feng was a little stunned, then laughed and said, "I know your identity will rise when you shoot this play, but I still hope to give a friendship price. I really spent all my savings." Liang Yuning said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know if my agent has taken over the next play, so..." Hong Feng answered: "I understand. I don''t want you to reply to me today."¡° Well, I''ll go back and discuss it with sister an. " Next, Hong Feng was talking with Liang Yuning about the script he liked. He said he was very optimistic about the script, and the female first in the script was also very suitable for Liang Yuning. If Liang Yuning took it, it might become a turning point for her. Liang Yuning listened to him about the script and liked it very much, but she still hoped to see the script. So after dinner, the two returned to the hotel together. Hong Feng was ready to go to Liang Yuning''s room and directly surf the Internet to transfer the script from yunpan for her to see first. If you can, you can also discuss the plot. They entered the elevator. Just when the elevator was about to close, Liang Yuning saw Li love song and assistant Li Yangyang enter the hotel. He happened to see them, but he just glanced by, as if he had not seen them, and his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. Liang Yuning is in a bad mood. Anyway, her eyebrows sink. Hong Feng also saw Li love songs. His eyes were deeply fixed on Liang Yuning, a little gossip. Follow Liang Yuning back to the hotel room, turn on the computer, pull out the script for Liang Yuning to watch, but Liang Yuning''s mind is a little floating at the moment. After a cursory look at the plot outline, she said, "not bad." Hong Feng also saw that she was not in high spirits, but got up and left, just to let her have time and take a closer look at the script. And we must let her tell the agent sister an as soon as possible, so as not to win other plays for her. Not long after Hong Feng left, her door was knocked again. Liang Yuning thought Hong Feng had forgotten to take something. She immediately opened it and smiled politely. Then when she saw the people outside, the smile on her face suddenly froze¡° Why, I''m disappointed to see it. " Li love song made a sarcastic remark¡° How dare you? You''re Li love song. I''m just a little artist in the 18th line. I dare to offend you gods, "Liang Yuning sneered:" why, didn''t you agree to be a stranger? I don''t quite understand. What do you mean when you appear in front of my room now? If you are photographed, I can''t wash it clearly. " Li love song went into the house, closed the door and said coldly, "I want to, but thanks to you, I went on a hot search with you." Liang Yuning was slightly stunned, and then denied: "I''m not looking at you. I can''t help others to scribble." Li love song looked at her with deep black eyes: "don''t you look at me? If I remember correctly, I was the only one you were looking at, "he pressed step by step." so, who are you looking at? Don''t tell me you''re looking at the air. " Chapter 935 Liang Yuning gritted her teeth and directly admitted: "yes, I just look at you." Li love song is still cold and arrogant: "what do you mean?" Liang Yuning was a little guilty, but she pretended to be tough: "I''m not only staring at you, I''m also staring at Meina." What kind of expression can you take from me, but Li love song didn''t want to take her words, just repeated, "what do you mean?"¡° What, do you want to talk to your partner? " Liang Yuning sneered, "did she send me a message and let me interact with her? I ignored her and she called you." After listening to her words, Li love song flashed a heavy haze: "in your heart, she can call me." Extremely ironic, extremely cold. Liang Yuning certainly knew that Meina couldn''t shout Li love song. She bit her lip: "what are you doing here?" Li love song asked her, "what do you say I''m doing here?"¡° How do I know what you''re doing here? Maybe you think your Li love song is coming. No matter what I mean, I should cheer. After all, it''s an arrogant Li love song, "Liang Yuning said angrily¡° What are you blaming me for? What have I done to make you resent me like this? " Li love song''s sharp eyes swept her face as if to see through her heart: "don''t forget that you rejected me." He said that if he gave her a chance, she should be the greatest honor. Liang Yuning gave a cold puff in her heart. She restrained her heart, and there was silence in her eyes: "there is nothing to hate, who hates you." Li love song completely deceived her. His slender arm supported on the wall and firmly trapped her in the corner: "don''t hate me, then why do you stare at me bitterly?" Liang Yuning: "..." she bit her lip and loosened what she wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she had to bite tight again... Just at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang¡° Get out of the way. I want to answer the phone. " Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liang Yuning pushed away Li love song, and then ran over to answer the phone. A strange phone call, usually she would not answer, but now she didn''t want to talk to Li love song, so she connected: "hello." There was a slight pause at the other end of the phone before a man''s voice came: "Yuning, it''s me!" Liang Yuning''s face turned pale, white as transparent as paper. Her eyes were suddenly soft, as if she had been hit by a very important blow. She subconsciously looked at Li love song. Li love song subconsciously looked away when she connected the phone, but as soon as she put her eyes on him, he noticed it and subconsciously turned his head for a look. Seeing the pallor and uneasiness on her face, he could not help frowning. Who called? Why did Li love songs suddenly become like this. He stepped over and stood in front of Liang Yuning. At this time, Liang Yuning seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly smiled gently: "excuse me, what''s the matter?"¡° Dad just wanted to tell you that Nana''s praise was just a slip of her hand. She immediately cancelled and wanted to clarify with you, "the man opposite said softly¡° So... "Liang Yuning''s voice was very cold, and her tone suddenly raised and straightened her back¡° Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s natural to remove the misunderstanding, so Dad hopes you can interact with Nana on the microblog and make it clear to everyone... " Chapter 936 "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s natural to remove the misunderstanding, so dad wants you to interact with Nana on the microblog and make it clear to everyone..." before he finished, Liang Yuning interrupted him: "I don''t think it''s easy to interact. It''s hand sliding. She explained it on her microblog and said it''s hand sliding, Why should I interact with her? When she slides, I''m not with her. Can I prove his innocence by pulling me? This is not tantamount to stealing the bell? " The man said, "she really didn''t mean to, and she just cried and kept telling me I''m sorry. You know she always..." Liang Yuning smiled sarcastically: "Mr. Zhang really loves his daughter. He needs to do that little thing himself, but unfortunately, I don''t want to do what you said. If you''re not used to me, you can use your fingers to strangle me!" Her chest was so stuffy that she was suffocating. The man opposite sighed, "Yuning, she is always your sister."¡° My mother only gave birth to me. I don''t have any brothers and sisters! " Liang Yuning shouted this sentence with all her strength and hung up the phone directly. She gasped heavily, as if she had a fight with someone. Li love song has been staring at Liang Yuning. Although he didn''t know who the caller was or what was on the phone, he could guess from Liang Yuning''s words. Meina seems to be Liang Yuning''s sister. But Liang Yuning grew up in a single family. Her mother only gave birth to her, so her sister is half father. Suddenly, he seemed to understand everything. No wonder Liang Yuning and Meina are at war as soon as they meet. Liang Yuning thought Li love song would want to ask something. I don''t want him to just look at her in silence and don''t ask a word. She should thank him for his understanding. However, she wanted to be quiet and didn''t keep it up. Liang Yuning''s phone rang again. This time it was sister an, her agent. Sister an said inside that Meina gave her a magazine shooting resource and asked to interact with her on the microblog and cover up the praise. Liang Yuning refused without hesitation. At this moment, sister an will not let her go, "you just want to refuse, and you have to tell me the reason." Liang Yuning wants to tell sister an sooner or later. Forget it, there was no need to hide it, so she said it all, but her eyes were fixed on Li love song: "you''re not very curious about me and Meina. Let me tell you, her biological father is my mother''s ex husband and my father in my name." Li love song''s expression remained unchanged: "..." and sister an was shocked. She asked incredulously, "you are half sisters." Liang Yuning sneered: "you blame me for pulling Zhang Zhengmin out. You say Zhang Zhengmin is a great God. I can''t afford to offend him, but I entered the entertainment industry to stand on his head one day and ask him to apologize to me and my mother." what? That man, her and Meina''s father, is Zhang Zhengmin?! Now, Li love song and sister an were shocked at the same time. Sister an was surprised and said, "Zhang Zhengmin has not announced his marriage history, and no one knows it privately, let alone whether he has a daughter or two daughters. He only knows that he now has a girlfriend outside the circle." Chapter 937 "Hidden marriage is what people in the circle often do. When she divorced, I was still in my mother''s stomach. Although I didn''t want to call him father, I had to admit that his blood flowed in my body." Liang Yuning pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, with a full sense of ridicule. Sister an wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t think she needed it. She just needs to be quiet and not be disturbed by the two people, so she said, "OK, I know. You have a good rest. I''ll deal with this matter." After hanging up the phone, Liang Yuning looked at Li love song and said, "now you know why I stare at you." Yes, you do? It''s completely different from what he thought. Seems to be amorous. Li love song said nothing, turned and left. Liang Yuning slammed the slippers on his feet after he closed the door, sat cross legged on the sofa barefoot, and then shrunk himself into a ball. She likes acting very much, but her original purpose in the entertainment industry is to step on Zhang Zhengmin''s head as she just said... It seems impractical. She knew everything since childhood. Her mother hated the people in this circle and the man. She cried every time she was drunk. Zhang Zhengmin clearly had a girlfriend. Her girlfriend was pregnant, but she came to pursue her mother. He was an idol male star at that time. He was young and handsome. His young mother took him as an idol and was crazy about him. As soon as he pursued his mother, his mother threw herself into his arms. They got married in a flash. But after getting married, he often didn''t come back on the pretext of being busy. He took the money his mother gave him and invested in shooting the theater himself. Then the fire broke out. He became not only a film emperor, but also his own entertainment company. He divorced his mother as soon as he rose. When signing the divorce agreement, my mother didn''t know she was pregnant. Later, she knew she was pregnant, so she wanted to go to him for reconciliation. Only then did he know that his former girlfriend had given birth to a daughter. Mom was there. She was so hard hit that she even thought about not giving birth to her. But in the end, she was born. Every time she sees her mother crying, she would rather have no father. The word "father" is even really annoying. She occupies the name of her father, but only does bastard things. Later, she had the idea of making the bastard apologize. This idea became stronger and stronger. She was confused in high school, but a film of Li love song influenced her. Finally, she decided to follow her heart and do what she wanted to do most. Whether you succeed or not, you don''t want to regret it. But her mother disagreed, so she cut off her source of brokerage. Meina, knowing that she has entered the entertainment industry, has been secretly suppressing her, so no matter how beautiful she is, no one dares to use her. There is no shortage of beauty in the entertainment industry. She can use others without her. Liang Yuning has been lying on the sofa like this. She sleeps vaguely and doesn''t know. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 938 Li love song''s face changed greatly and directly stretched out his hand: "give me the room card."¡° Ah! " Little Lulu was a little stunned, then she understood again, and quickly handed over the room card. After receiving the room card, Li love song told Xiao Lulu, "go and buy fever medicine. If there is no one in the room later, you can directly contact Yangyang." he said to Li Yangyang, "go and prepare the car." He was prepared. If he burned too badly, he needed to go to the hospital. I''m glad I made two preparations, because when I entered the room, I found that Liang Yuning was burning seriously. I shouted to her several times, but there was no response. I touched my forehead and it was burning to death. Li love song frowned, picked her up and walked out quickly. Because Li Yangyang had prepared the car early, he sent Liang Yuning to the hospital without causing any commotion. In the hospital, Li love song stared at the sleepy Liang Yuning with deep eyes and asked the doctor next to him in a slow voice: "what''s the matter with her?"¡° 39 degrees 2, "the doctor who looked at the thermometer frowned and shook the thermometer," it''s burning... The temperature is very high. It should be that the air conditioner in the room is turned on too much, didn''t sleep well at night, and didn''t cover the quilt. It''s cold... Fortunately, it was delivered in time, or my brain will be burned. " Li love song''s thin lips are slightly white, and his heart seems to be holding hard, some suffocating. Maybe he shouldn''t have left her alone last night... But she won''t allow him to stay without him. Liang Yuning. In his heart, he recited the name a little reluctantly. I didn''t want to read the taste of "life". A few hours later, Liang Yuning''s fever all subsided, but he was still dehydrated. The whole person was still sleeping, so he had to lose some normal saline. It was evening when Liang Yuning woke up. Next to the hospital bed sat xiaolulu. As soon as xiaolulu saw her coming, she smiled happily: "sister Yuning, you finally woke up." Liang Yuning was confused. He didn''t know where he was. He just saw and felt that all the lights in the room were on. "What time is it, why isn''t it dawn?"¡° What day is not bright? You sleep all night. "Little Lulu''s voice is a little choked, but she cries with joy. Liang Yuning sat up with the help of Xiao Lulu: "what, I''ve been sleeping all night. The crew..." "you have a fever and the whole person is confused. Sister an has told the crew that the director wants you to have a good rest and get well." Xiao Lulu said and poured a cup of warm water to Liang Yuning: "you don''t know. I was scared by you this morning. Fortunately, I met a love song. The love song quickly sent you to the hospital. The doctors said you would burn your brain if you came a little later. You said why you couldn''t..." Liang Yuning was shocked and interrupted Xiao Lulu''s words: "what did you say, Li love song sent me to the hospital. "¡° Yes, he stayed with you until the doctor said your fever had completely subsided. He didn''t leave for the crew. " Xiao Lulu said with an ambiguous smile, "you also said that you two have a bad relationship. If you have a bad relationship, he will be so nervous about you." Liang Yuning replied in embarrassment: "people are just kind-hearted. Friends will be anxious when they are ill."¡° "Kind?" Little Lulu raised her eyebrows and joked: "my friends won''t be so anxious when they hear I''m sick." Chapter 939 "Kind?" Little Lulu picked her eyebrows and joked: "my friends won''t be so anxious when they hear I''m sick." Then she learned the expression and action of Li love song: "give me the room card." Liang Yuning''s small face became more red all of a sudden, even more red than the fever just now. Xiaolulu continued to chase and ask, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you two." Liang Yuning weakly denied: "it really doesn''t matter."¡° Even I have to cheat. I can tell you now. " Xiao Lulu pretended to be angry¡° What is iron rain? " Liang Yuning asked¡° It''s iron powder, "Xiao Lulu explained, and then said," don''t change the topic. You haven''t answered me yet. "¡° I''m so hungry. Can you get me something to eat? " Liang Yuning smiled, like a weak beauty. Little Lulu said, "well, I''ll buy you something to eat, but sister Yuning will come to the 15th day after the first day of the new year. You''ll have to answer me one day." Looking at the back of him leaving, Liang Yuning breathed a sigh of relief. She lay back and stared at the ceiling. Li love song sent him to the hospital. He doesn''t hate her very much now. How can he... His heart beat so fast. Recalling the pain in her heart when Li love songs were cold, compared with now, it seems that... The whole heart is alive and happy. She knows that she is not only a little moved by Li love songs. But I like it very much... Liang Yuning was discharged from the hospital that night. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 940 Liang Yuning was stunned. She took out her mobile phone and opened the microblog. The hot topics support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 941 How to say they can, but not her mother. Liang Yuning quickly came out: "Meina, who are you scolding?" Liang Yuning''s appearance stunned them. The little star around Mei Na was a little afraid and nervous, but Mei Na soon calmed down, stared at Liang Yuning and pretended to be proud: "I''ll scold you and your mother." They looked at each other with cold eyes. New enemies add to old ones. They are extremely jealous. Liang Yuning sneered: "your mother and your father have children. In order to live a better life, they let your father seduce my mother, and then take my mother''s money to open a company and buy a house for you. Your mother is so invincible. How can you mean to scold my mother as a junior? When my mother was still holding her marriage certificate, your mother was sleeping with someone else''s husband..." shut up! " Meina''s anger also surged up, "you look ugly and ugly. No wonder you look so ugly." Mena was stimulated by this sentence. She blew her hair in an instant and shouted, "Liang Yuning, what are you talking about? Who''s ugly! "¡° Did you stab you in the pain? But what to do? You''re ugly. " Liang Yuning hooked her lips, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcastic Laughter: "you can''t hide your ugly appearance with makeup. No wonder netizens say you are so old-fashioned. You are in your twenties like an aunt in your forties. You are so ugly that the girls next to you are 100 times more beautiful than you." The little star nearby turned pale with fear. She hurriedly said, "no, no, Meina, you are very beautiful." Liang Yuning sneered. Meina was so angry that she almost burst: "Liang Yuning, don''t think you''re climbing Li love song now, I can''t do anything about you. In the past, you couldn''t play the role of audition, whether it was successful or not, as long as you had a little weight. Remember when you were drunk, you were almost strong. It''s a pity that you met your agent, and she saved you, Some time ago, you had an affair with Li love songs, but the Internet is full of people who scold you, so even if you have Li love songs, I can make you stay in this circle. " She deliberately suppressed her voice in front and raised her tail with full pride and arrogance. Liang Yuning''s breathing suddenly stopped for a moment, endured his temper, and looked with full disdain: "you have neither appearance nor acting skills. If it weren''t for Zhang Zhengmin, you wouldn''t even have a chance to make soy sauce in this circle." Her tone was full of ridicule and fearlessness, "you really think you have a big face and do whatever you want. The entertainment industry is not opened by your family!"¡° Liang Yuning, just wait. You never want to stand out in this circle! I want to let you go. Unless you say your mother is a junior and a bitch, I will not let you go. " MENA said coldly and smiled. Liang Yuning was going crazy and clenched her fist: "I just want to hear you say that your mother is a junior, a bitch and the most shameless and disgusting woman in the world," "Liang Yuning!" Mena yelled nervously¡° Don''t think that with the support of Li love song, you can be lawless. I can''t do anything about you. I said at today''s press conference that you won''t be able to play if you don''t play. If you don''t believe it, wait and see! " Mena gave another cold warning and turned away. With that attendant little star, like a proud peacock Chapter 942 Liang Yuning stared at her leaving back and kept panting. Obviously, she was very angry, but Meina was more angry. If she hadn''t been advised on today''s occasion, she would have started directly on Liang Yuning¡° Meina, don''t be angry. What''s Liang Yuning? It''s not worth getting angry with such people. " The little star next to her comforted MENA. Meina was blue and white with anger. "She dared to humiliate me so much. She dared to attack me personally. If I don''t take revenge today, I won''t call Meina!"¡° Yes, let her look good. " Meina slowly calmed down her anger and began to secretly plan how to make Liang Yuning not appear. And she also decided that from today on, Liang Yuning will turn yellow one after another. Now she also wants to try to let Liang Yuning know the consequences of offending her. Meina is wearing a floor length skirt today, which is the main style of PIA family this year. Although she and Li love song didn''t appear together. However, all female guests are the latest, which is the last guest like Li love song. Unexpectedly, Liang Yuning can''t get on stage. Meina is very distressed. She walks out of her own dressing room and is preparing to directly tell the organizer that she and Liang Yuning can only have one person. At this time, Liang Yuning calmed down in the bathroom and walked over. Meina gave Liang Yuning a cold stare, cast aside her eyes, and then saw a cup of half drunk milk tea on the counter in front of her... She made a plan and slowed down her pace, almost like staying not far from the counter. When Liang Yuning walked behind her, she suddenly fell forward, and then the whole person threw herself on the counter. The milk tea fell down, and the beige long skirt was soaked with stains. Mena twisted her quilt and shouted, "Why are you stepping on me? You see, you''ve soiled my skirt." Liang Yuning looked at her inexplicably: "who stepped on you? I walked around you clearly."¡° If my skirt is pulled by something, I will fall forward. You are right behind me. Who else will there be if you are not you? " Meina stared at Liang Yuning and looked wronged. "Now my skirt has become like this. How do you let me come out?" Her voice was deliberately raised to attract people to come and see. Many people came around at the moment. The two actresses pinched up backstage. It''s a big gossip. Naturally, everyone won''t miss it. Not to mention Meina and Liang Yuning. It''s said on the Internet that they have a bad relationship. They don''t want to tear it directly at this moment. It''s really hot enough. Liang Yuning''s whole body trembled with anger. Meina is pinching the time to calculate her. Just now she saw Meina in front, she was wondering if she would do something bad and wanted to avoid her. But this is the only way back to the dressing room. She had to walk around. Unexpectedly... It seems that the other party wants to frame, no matter how you avoid it, it''s useless. If you want to come, you will always come. If you can''t make a plan, you will regenerate and support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 943 Liang Yuning is very angry. This MENA is not as good at acting as she usually is. Now she''s hurting people. It''s acting online. She lowered her eyes and looked straight at MENA: "I didn''t step on your skirt, and I don''t know why you fell. If you don''t believe it, we can call the surveillance video to have a look." Surveillance video?! God, why didn''t she think of this floor? Meina immediately swept around the ceiling with a guilty heart. When he found that the monitor couldn''t shoot here, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Liang Yuning: "OK, look at the monitor, just look at the monitor." Don''t say that the monitoring can''t be taken, it will start to enter the field immediately. At this time, who will have air conditioning monitoring? Meina is unscrupulous and looks at the staff coldly: "what should I do now? My skirt is like this. How can you let me come out?" The staff are also very anxious. The red carpet has begun. All the stars have gone to the waiting area. They should go, too, but they are noisy at the moment. Mena is the finale. She can wait more than ten minutes. But Liang Yuning seems to be in midfield. It should be her soon¡° Sister Meina, do you want to change a skirt? Director Xie has several sample skirts, "the staff suggested. This is a good way, but Meina doesn''t want to. Under her eyes, her assistant immediately sent a rotten message to the staff: "can you change a skirt for such a serious thing?" Poof! It''s just that it''s a little dirty. It''s impossible to do anything here. The staff said they were drunk. Just at this time, Meina saw the person in charge of the venue and Li love song appear together. She immediately picked up her skirt and went over to the person in charge and Li love song. She said with tears: "what should I do? She deliberately stepped on my skirt and caused me to fall. Now my skirt is dirty, and I can''t come out... "With that, tears fell down and looked sad. Liang Yuning looked at the sky silently. The white lotus dress is really amazing. The acting skills are so good. How can the acting be so bad when filming? There are so many things. I even brought in Li love songs. Before, it was the two of them who fought for Li love songs. Up to now, it hasn''t stopped. She can really pick things up. The person in charge came over and asked, "what''s the matter, what happened?" In fact, I wanted to ask the staff, but when I saw Liang Yuning, I was surprised and said, "Miss Liang, it''s time for you to appear. Why are you still here?" Liang Yuning looked at the person in charge and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble, but I still want to explain to you that when I passed here, I didn''t get her skirt at all. I don''t know how she fell." Meina looked wronged and sad. She said with tears: "look at her attitude. She clearly did something wrong and didn''t apologize. She was still cunning. It''s really......" the person in charge discussed the tone: "Miss Mei, why don''t you change a skirt first? Let''s deal with anything after the red carpet is over."¡° Why do you have to wait until the end? I don''t think it''s an accident. It''s obvious that someone deliberately framed me and didn''t want me to come out... "Meina bit Liang Yuning and pushed her deliberately anyway. The side told the person in charge that she and Liang Yuning can only play alone today Chapter 944 The person in charge went to Liang Yuning and said softly, "Miss Liang, I''m really sorry. There may be a misunderstanding about this matter, but the red carpet show has begun. You''re going to sell it right now. Do you think you can apologize to her for making big things smaller and small things smaller?" The person in charge said that well, but he helped Meina. Not to mention that Meina has a big coffee position, more importantly, Meina is now very wronged and pitiful, not to mention that Meina''s skirt is really dirty. Meina is happy and crazy. What she wants is such an effect. She can be sure that Liang Yuning won''t apologize, so her red carpet can''t go. It would be better if she apologized. In the future, Liang Yuning will be unable to lift her head in front of her. At the moment, Meina looked pitiful on her face, but she was laughing in her heart, with a vicious smile. Liang Yuning bit her lip. She was obviously unwilling to apologize. She didn''t want to be a steamed stuffed bun. If she didn''t come out, she wouldn''t come out. She really doesn''t believe that Meina can hide herself in the entertainment industry if she wants to act without acting and looks without appearance. After Li love song came, he remained silent. He just stood aside, but the cold breath around him and the aura of not getting close to strangers made people dare not approach him or ask him what he had to say¡° Why apologize. " Li love song suddenly made a noise, which shocked everyone: "..." thought that Li love song would certainly open his mouth to help out, but I didn''t expect that he would help Liang Yuning! After all, he''s been filming with MENA recently¡° Love songs. " The person in charge shouted. He was just thinking that if things had been deadlocked, he wanted Li love song to help out. After all, he was a great God in the circle and had a friend relationship with Liang Yuning. He asked him to persuade Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning must be soft. As a result, Li love song actually made a direct voice and helped Liang Yuning. Li love song said impatiently, "she hasn''t already said that she didn''t step on her skirt." Then he looked at Liang Yuning in a bad tone: "mute, why don''t you speak." Liang Yuning was scolded by him, but her heart was very moved. She looked at the person in charge and said, "I''m sorry, but I said it to you because of my relationship. Her fall has nothing to do with me. If she doesn''t go on stage, it has nothing to do with me, so I can''t apologize. If you think I can''t go on stage because she doesn''t go on stage, I won''t say anything. I''ll let my agent deal with it!" As soon as her voice fell, Li love song said disgustingly to the person in charge: "because a little thing will lose professional ethics and make trouble not to appear. Such a person can directly not appear. If everyone breaks up, I will tell Xie about it." Xie is director Xie, the chief designer of PIA and a friend of Li love song. Li love song finished, grabbed Liang Yuning''s hand and took her step: "the time for you to appear has passed. Follow me." His series of reactions made the whole audience dumbfounded, including Liang Yuning. She stammered, "what, I''ll come with you..."? With Li love song... Or the finale¡° Any questions? " Li love song frowned slightly¡° Ah... No... "Liang Yuning shook her head. Everyone stared at all this, wow, boyfriend Li Max!! Only Meina was so angry that she trembled and stomped her feet. As a result, her high heels didn''t stand firm, and the whole person lost her balance and fell down... - PS: the finale tomorrow. Are you looking forward to it Chapter 945 Liang yuningke can''t believe it. Li love song really wants to take her out. Looking closer and closer to the venue, her heart beats faster and faster. She thought he was just talking, but now they came out. Step by step... Before it appeared, the sensational fans have been calling the name of Li love song outside. However, after seeing Li love song and Liang Yuning come out together, there was a half second silence, and then the rising voice instantly rose to the highest decibel. Everyone shouted the name of Li love song, which was deafening, and the atmosphere of the red carpet was pushed to the top. Aware that Liang Yuning''s palm is full of sweat, Li love song subconsciously tightened her hand, as if saying don''t be nervous, it''s just a red carpet show. But Liang Yuning still felt that her legs were soft and she seemed a little unable to stand. The reporter''s flash lights were all thrown at them. Although she kept smiling, she could feel that her body was very stiff, and she didn''t know whether the smile was stiff or not, and whether it would be ugly. This should be her love song with Li. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 946 When the light was dark, Liang Yuning whispered in Li love song''s ear, "thank you! And last time... Thank you very much... "Li love song didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at her. Liang Yuning has no hope. What can he say to himself? After all, he was really angry when she refused him. Such a cold and arrogant man can still help at this time. She thinks it is very rare. After the two appeared, it took less than 30 minutes for them to make the hot search headlines. A marketing microblog broke the news: big news, big news, Meina deliberately embarrassed Liang Yuning backstage, and Li love song became a beauty when she was angry. Then the picture is Liang Yuning holding Li love song''s hand on the red carpet, all of which are high-definition. The major marketing numbers have turned around one after another. Some people ask that this is to announce the love affair, others say sarcastic words, and it''s not too big to watch the excitement. They directly say that this is the most gorgeous play of the year. All kinds of abuse under liang Yuning''s microblog. All of them were the Navy invited by Meina, and Liang Yuning''s fans were completely submerged. Then another picture exploded in the circle. A netizen uploaded some pictures on the Internet. It was a century luxury wedding of Italian nobles. Although the bride and groom were not photographed, the bridesmaid and best man were photographed. To everyone''s surprise, the bridesmaid and best man were Liang Yuning and Li love song. Netizens were shocked again. One after another asked to open the identity of Liang Yuning, but like Li love song, her identity is a little mysterious, and there are really few things that can be picked. Fans of Li love song, after Li love song said Liang Yuning was his friend, everyone has calmed down, except some radical fans and poison only. Now they gathered under liang Yuning''s microblog again. 1st floor: "don''t say, you goblin is really beautiful, young and tender." 2nd floor: "looks like a goblin. It''s not inferior to standing with love songs. It''s still very CP feeling." 3rd floor: "you have a good face, the play is also good, and your performance in variety shows is also very eye-catching. I hope to cooperate with love songs." 4th floor: "in fact, did you find out that she has no black material, just because she is a friend with love songs, she is envied and hated by a group of people." Anyway, I know Liang Yuning and Li love song. They are really friends. The attitude of fans is 180 degrees. This is probably Aiwu and Wu. Meina''s fans and Shui Jun provoked Li love song under the messages of Li love song fans and brought Li love song with them. This is great. Liang Yuning has few fans, but Li love song fans move their mouths and can drown you with saliva. So, Meina''s fans were strangled by Liang Yuning and Li love song''s fans. Meina was arrogant and had a good relationship in the circle. At the moment, people don''t think she offended Liang Yuning, but Li love song. So that day, Meina had a bad temper, played big cards, had cosmetic surgery, no quality, no acting skills... A pile of black materials burst out. As for Liang Yuning, who was attacked at the beginning, few people really wrote about her black material at the moment. Without saying anything else, it''s rare to be able to attend the noble wedding. She is still a bridesmaid. It can be seen that she has a good relationship. It''s better not to offend such a person before she knows her identity. On the Internet, it''s changing rapidly Chapter 947 Before the press conference was over, Li love song left with Liang Yuning, who could escape the pursuit of those reporters, which made Liang Yuning breathe a long breath. She looked at the man walking in front, with a straight back, straight and slender legs. Every step was invincible and heart beating. And a special sense of security. It seemed to follow him, as if her uneasiness and uneasiness had disappeared. Because she left early, Li love song drove her own car and took Liang Yuning home. All the way, they were still silent until the car stopped downstairs. Liang Yuning didn''t get off at once. Her heart beat fast, as if she was going to jump out of her chest. Li love song turned her face and looked at her as if asking why she didn''t get off, which made Liang Yuning blush¡° Well... Thank you... Then I''ll get off. " Liang Yuning was embarrassed and had to say the Lord again. Li''s love song didn''t ask him to stay, but he gave a faint "um". This gave Liang Yuning great courage. She stopped preparing to get off and asked Li love song with all her courage: "are you hungry? Thank you very much today for inviting you to dinner. " Li love song looked at her eyes and seemed to become soft, and her voice became gentle: "so are you going to finish with a meal?" Liang Yuning was slightly stunned. She seemed to hear a hint of teasing in his magnetic voice. It seems that he hasn''t spoken to her in such a tone for a long time. It seems to be back when they had an ambiguous relationship. Liang Yuning''s ears, inexplicably hot, suddenly shy, do not know how to return. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Neither seemed to know what to say. Just when Liang Yuning didn''t know what to say to break the embarrassment, the window was suddenly knocked. They turned their heads at the same time, and then saw a person they couldn''t find. Changfeng. Liang Yuning was so surprised that she subconsciously lowered the window, "you... Why are you here?" Changfeng smiled: "I''m looking for you." Then he looked at Li love song. Li love song''s originally sunny expression suddenly became overcast. He said coldly, "get off." Liang Yuning''s face turned white and was stunned: "..." probably didn''t expect that Li love song''s attitude would suddenly turn 36 degrees. But Li love song didn''t look at her. She stared coldly at the front, and her voice was like a sharp blade: "roll -" he was very angry. He didn''t think that Liang Yuning had been in private with Changfeng. So his tone was particularly bad. But in fact, this is Liang Yuning''s support for the author after she came back from Italy. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 948 "My car is parked over there. Let''s have dinner and talk while eating." Like big brother, Changfeng rubbed Liang Yuning''s hair and said faintly in a magnetic voice. Liang Yuning endured the suffocation in her chest and nodded. I don''t know what happened when Changfeng came to her, but she has a question to ask Changfeng, that is, what kind of grudges and grudges are there between him and Li love song, and why do you say that Li love song is with her for revenge. In a remote western restaurant, in a quiet box, Liang Yuning and Changfeng sit opposite each other. The dishes have been served, but Liang Yuning has no taste. Changfeng glanced at her and asked, "are you going to eat only white rice?" Liang Yuning er made a noise, and then she found that she had been pickling rice all the time and didn''t put vegetables in it at all. She smiled and put a green vegetable in her mouth to chew. Changfeng put down his chopsticks: "I saw your microblog. Before, I thought you were with love songs, but you sent a microblog some time ago, saying that you were single and didn''t like anyone. I hesitated, so I came." Liang Yuning had some blurred eyes and was completely awake. She said, "I don''t know how to tell you, but Changfeng, I''m unlikely to tell you."¡° Why? I have a bad season wind? " Changfeng frowned slightly and asked, "is it because of love songs?"¡° No matter what others do, I have someone I like. I said on my microblog... Don''t believe it. You know that we are artists. Sometimes we can''t help talking. I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want to be quiet and do what I want to do. " Liang Yuning explained. Changfeng lowered his eyes and looked at his plate for a moment. He suddenly smiled, then looked up at Liang Yuning: "the person you like is a love song?!" It seems to be an interrogative sentence, but it is in an affirmative tone. Liang Yuning''s body was slightly stiff. She didn''t say a word, just bit her lip, and then lowered her head to eat the food in the bowl. Is this the default? Changfeng smiled helplessly. He didn''t acquiesce that there was an answer. He knew it long ago. He said softly, "Yuning... You can like others, but you don''t like love songs. I don''t want you to be hurt." The back words are a little heavy¡° Why? " Liang Yuning frowned at him and was puzzled. Changfeng pursed his lips and didn''t want to say the reason. Liang Yuning''s eyes were full of injured light, thought about it and said directly, "I heard your conversation with love song that day. You said that love song was with me to revenge you, so you were worried about me, didn''t you?" Changfeng''s eyes were dark, his thin lips pursed into a line, looking at Liang Yuning''s eyes with regret. He didn''t expect that Liang Yuning would hear it that day. He didn''t want her to have any trouble. He sighed: "yes, I feel very comfortable with you, t and very happy. I like you very much, but before I show my favor to you, I can see that love songs are very general to you, as if they don''t mean anything else, I didn''t expect you to be together in two days. I think it''s my fault that I brought you into the grudge between us. " Liang Yuning''s hand clung to her chopsticks. Then she put it down and looked at Changfeng seriously, "since you said so, please tell me what grudges you have with love songs?" Chapter 949 Changfeng''s calm and handsome face flashed a complex look. He suddenly leaned against the back of the chair, raised his head and put it on his forehead, rubbing the temples on both sides. Liang Yuning didn''t force him, but said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK, it''s just..." "but since it''s related to you, you should tell you everything." Changfeng put down his hand and smiled. But in his deep eyes, there was a heavy injury. He pursed his thin white lips and said weakly, "love song has a sister who is not related by blood. Her name is Shirley. That year Shirley went to Italy to see love songs. Love songs happened to be studying a program with chuck. At the most critical time, he didn''t care about Shirley at all, so he gave Shirley to me. Shirley was only 13 years old that year. At that time, I had a girlfriend, Shirley is really just a little sister in my heart, but a few years later Shirley told me that she fell in love with me when she was 13. "¡° What happened to you?... " Liang Yuning is still very curious. She didn''t expect Li love song to have a sister or a sister without blood relationship. She only knew that love song had a niece who married the president of Li''s group¡° In fact, I don''t know why Shirley falls in love with me. I don''t know why she loves me. She comes to Italy several times a year. Even if the love song is not in Italy later, she will come to Italy to find me. She blames me for my slowness, so I don''t know her secret love for me... "Changfeng is a little depressed. She looks out of the window and seems to recall those years. Liang Yuning pursed her lips: "..." it seems that the story has just begun. If only because of a secret love story, Li love song would not hate Changfeng. Back, what happened? Changfeng frowned and rubbed his slender fingers gently against the center of his eyebrows. He said gently: "Sherry came to me the day before her 20th birthday and asked me to celebrate her birthday with her. That night, we were all drunk and confused, so we had a relationship..." speaking of this, Changfeng seemed to regret it very much. He hung his head, put his hands on his head, held them slightly, and supported them on the table with his elbows: "I was at a loss when I woke up. After all, I was my sister in my heart. I really didn''t expect that we would have a relationship. I told her I was sorry, and then she confessed to me... That day she told me that she had secretly loved me for seven years. I was really moved at that time, and then my mind was hot, I''m in love with her. " Liang Yuning asked, "is love song against you being together?" Changfeng shook his head: "he didn''t object. He just asked me to take good care of Shirley and don''t let Shirley be wronged."¡° Are you not together now? " Liang Yuning felt that what she said was nonsense. If Xueli was still with Changfeng, how could Changfeng chase her and Li love song hate Changfeng? She said, "then Xueli, where is she... Now?" A strong sense of guilt and guilt flooded the sky. Changfeng closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "she''s gone." what? Liang Yuning was frozen. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong. A moment later, she widened her eyes in shock, and was pulled to the ground in her heart. She was so bored that she was uncomfortable: "what do you mean when you say Xueli is gone?" Changfeng''s voice was so sad: "Shirley... She... Died." Chapter 950 Liang Yuning turned pale and said, "how... How could this happen..." Changfeng said sadly: "Shirley is a good girl, but I don''t love her. When we are together, I feel more and more that I don''t love her, and even our character is very inappropriate. I thought it was probably the difference between China and the West. Later, I know it''s just because I don''t love her enough, And she doesn''t seem to me. She really loves me as she said. She doesn''t have a good relationship with love songs as brothers and sisters... "Liang Yuning was surprised:" she and love songs are not as good as brothers and sisters. What do you mean? "¡° As I said, they are not related by blood. Love songs are very good for Shirley, and Shirley also depends on love songs. Once we had an accident skiing in Switzerland. They were trapped in a depression. When their lives were threatened, they shared each other''s temperature and supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 951 Knowing everything, Liang Yuning didn''t get rid of the heavy release feeling, but her heart became more and more heavy. She came home and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was very pale, as if she had been hit hard. Gently breathe out and tell yourself that it''s nothing. It''s really no big deal that things have been going on for so long. I didn''t vaguely guess and feel it before. It''s probably because of a woman, but I didn''t think that she would be the sister of love songs. Desperately shout yourself not to think more and have a good rest, but in Liang Yuning''s mind, there is still a lovely, gentle, but timid girl standing beside Li love song and gently calling him: "brother." Are you going crazy? Liang Yuning spread herself on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. I probably had the experience of losing last time. I remember to cover the quilt this time. Because she knew that if she caught another cold this time, Li love song would not send her to the hospital again. Why did Li love song suddenly turn his face and leave today? It''s probably the same as she thought that day. She thinks he and Meina are from the same country, and he also thinks she and Changfeng are from the same country. She hated MENA, so he approached MENA and she hated him. He hated Changfeng, so she approached Changfeng and he hated her. Even if she burns to death now, he won''t care about her. Although she said she believed in Li love songs in front of Changfeng, in fact, she was at a loss. Love songs and Shirley, are they really only brother and sister? Li love song said that he was unmarried, and whether it was related to Shirley''s death... Alas, maybe she thought too much, but she still asked why. Liang Yuning looked at Hong Feng''s script and was surprised to find that the design of the story in the script was very similar to Shirley''s story. It was a story of secret love and lovelorn, but the girl in the script didn''t end her life because of breaking up. She lingered on the edge of suicide several times, but finally got out of the psychological haze and gained another happiness. Secret love and lovelorn are just the beginning of the script. This is a "healing" film. When Liang Yuning saw it, she thought that if Shirley had watched the film, maybe she wouldn''t have committed suicide. Suddenly, Liang Yuning especially wanted to take over the film. She called her agent and received her support for the author in her life. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 952 During the whole press conference, her heart was always nervous, excited, worried and uneasy. All these were mixed together, which made her very quiet. Although she had questions, she didn''t ask Li love song. Li love song was cold all the way. He left as soon as the press conference was over. Liang Yuning, who was thinking about things, suddenly heard the doorbell ring. She got up and went to open the door. The visitor was Changfeng, which surprised Liang Yuning a little: "Changfeng?" After the last chat, they haven''t been in touch. She thought Changfeng had returned to Italy. She invited Changfeng into the room, poured him a glass of water, and then sat down opposite him: "Why are you here? What''s the matter? " Changfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "I''ll go back to Italy tomorrow and say goodbye to you today."¡° Have a safe trip, "Liang Yuning said with a blessing, thought about it, and added," why don''t I invite you to dinner and see you off in the evening. " Changfeng''s smile became helpless: "you know, I didn''t come to you to invite me to dinner." He smiled and showed a rare seriousness on his face. He stared at him and said, "Yuning, I hope you can stay with me or go with me. Although I know it''s impossible, I still want to try." Liang Yuning: "..." Changfeng: "although you say you believe in love songs, I know you are not together. I don''t know what happened between you and love songs, but I don''t want you to come together because of me and Shirley."¡° Thank you for your concern. Changfeng, you are my friend, but you can only be a friend. " This time, Liang Yuning explicitly refused. Changfeng smiled bitterly. He was lost for a moment, and then said very gentlemanly, "since you have said so, you can come to my friend if you need it in the future. Bye!" With that, he stood up, turned and left. Liang Yuning has no retention. She doesn''t want to leave room for Changfeng to fantasize. Whether there is Li love song or not, they are impossible. She has no feeling of Changfeng beyond her friends. Liang Yuning will officially join the crew tomorrow. She is in a complicated mood and can''t sleep. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 953 A man and a woman used a dressing room. When Liang Yuning went in, Li love song was looking down at the script. His expression is very indifferent, but also very alienated. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a kind of pride around him. Therefore, no matter how gentle and modest he looks, he is actually aloof and cold inside. It seems that someone is watching him. Li love song, who has been looking down at the script, suddenly looks up at Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning was startled and quickly looked away from him. It''s over. She can''t even look at Li love songs now. How can she play with Li love songs later. She is a female. Li love song is a male. The whole play is almost their opponent. How can it be good now?! Liang Yuning''s worry was realized immediately. She plays AI Jia, a female, who has been secretly in love with her childhood neighbor Yang Yiming for 15 years. The two finally got together, but within a month, Yang Yiming asked to break up. AI Jia was very sad and locked herself at home for six days, but she couldn''t get out of the pain. She felt that living was very boring and wanted to commit suicide. When she was ready to commit suicide, her door was knocked. It was Jane ZHENGZHAO, the resident upstairs. Jane ZHENGZHAO is the male number one played by Li love song. Because Jane ZHENGZHAO''s clothes on the balcony fell on her balcony, he knocked on her door. AI Jia went to open the door and looked at Jane ZHENGZHAO at the door for a minute. This is the supporting author of Liang Yuning and Li love song. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 954 Liang Yuning found that she really recovered quickly. She didn''t know whether Li love song was intentional or unintentional, but it really dispelled her uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. She went to find Hong Feng and said she had a good rest. Just after Hong Feng finished shooting the play, she immediately asked people to prepare for the next one. That is the first time that Li love song and Liang Yuning have ng met just now. Liang Yuning entered the play very quickly this time. The lovelorn Aijia, who is ready to commit suicide, looks at Jane ZHENGZHAO upstairs for a minute. She silently opens her body and signals him to come in and go to the balcony to find his clothes. After entering Aijia''s house, Jian ZHENGZHAO found that the girl''s home was very messy. Looking at the girl, she looked extremely haggard, just like someone who hadn''t slept for days and nights. When he went to the balcony to get his clothes, he also found a bottle of sleeping pills on the table. He guessed that the girl was going to commit suicide. The movie king is worthy of being a movie king. His acting skills are not covered. Li love song has no lines, but a few expressions perfectly depict the play. After Jian ZHENGZHAO realized that the girl was going to commit suicide, he was very surprised. He caught a glimpse of a piano in the girl''s house. After taking his clothes, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the piano and asked the girl, "you can play the piano." Then he himself sat down in front of the piano. His exquisite facial features, in the silhouette under the light, looked at the hook. As soon as he dropped his fingers, the strings sounded. He turned his head and looked at Ai Jia with a smile. He closed his eyes and played a beautiful movement. Aijia kept staring at him, but her expression changed slightly because of the music. When she closed her eyes and enjoyed it, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. She opened her eyes and looked at him. The man raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m rusty..." he stood up. He smiled at her and asked, "you should be a girl who loves sports. I applied for a walking group and booked a walk on the gamagou ring line on the east slope of Everest with a group of netizens. I started from Lhasa the day after tomorrow and returned to Lhasa nine days later, Would you like to join us? " This is the supporting author of Li love song and Liang Yuning. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 955 Seeing that Liang Yuning had rang the doorbell, Li Yangyang smiled again and raised his hand, "then I''ll go down first. Bye ~ ~" "bye," Liang Yuning smiled back, and then her heart suddenly accelerated. After a while, Li love song didn''t come out to open the door, so she wanted to forget it and hurried away. Thank you. You can also say it on the set. Just then, the door was opened from inside. Li love song appeared in front of him. He was dressed in casual clothes. There were three buttons on his clothes. There was also the fragrance after bathing. His heart beat faster. It was as if he had just finished running a kilometer. She stammered: "I... i... I think..." Li love song stepped back, meaning to let her in. Whatever you say, come in. But Liang Yuning seemed to have been fixed. Her body didn''t move and couldn''t breathe. "I just want to have a word with you." It means not to go in, and then she will go back. Li love song took a deep look at her, and her movements did not change. She still let her in, "will I eat you?" You''ve eaten me! Liang Yuning subconsciously answered this sentence in his heart. She smiled a little helpless: "no, it is..." bang "interrupted her words, and Li love song closed the door directly. Liang Yuning opened her mouth in amazement and whispered for a long time: "I just want to say thank you. Do you want to do this?" She muttered, turned around and left, "why should I go in, isn''t it just two words? Why go in? You won''t eat me. Who''s like that in Italy... Still in the dressing room, lock the door to me... Coyote. " Liang Yuning decided to film only and never have any different feelings for Li''s love songs. You can talk, but you can only learn from him. Nothing about feelings. Also, the most important thing is that before choosing a play in the future, we must ask whether Li love song is also on this crew! After filming the play, she will never cooperate with him again. With him, her IQ will be reduced, even if it is, her acting skills will not be online. I don''t quite understand why. Does she feel guilty because she refused Li love song? Liang Yuning took her mobile phone and sent a question on a forum website. Subject: I refused a man who confessed to me. Since then, every time I see that man, my heart beats faster and I dare not look into his eyes. Anyway, I just want to see him and am afraid to see him, but now we have to meet every day. Ah, what should I do! Wait online! Hurry! First floor: ha ha ha, landlord, don''t tease! You love that man so much that you refuse him? Stop teasing me! Second floor: you little smashing bitch, just do it. When that man finds a target again, you''ll wait for regret. Fourth floor: don''t be too straightforward upstairs. The landlord may be slow, so she didn''t find it. She refused to put a man she liked... Into her deep love. Fifth floor: back... Together... Together... Together... Liang Yuning looked at them and answered. So she did this because she loved Li love songs?! No, how can it be? She''s a little excited at most. How can it be deep love? You hit a bitch. Liang Yuning turns off her cell phone angrily Chapter 956 Liang Yuning didn''t think much and concentrated on studying the script. She works very hard and can remember her lines well before filming every day. And before shooting, I have to practice several times. If I don''t understand or can''t do it in place, I will consult Hong Feng. Although Hong Feng''s acting skills are not as good as Li love songs, he can still do it. Moreover, he studied directing and guided the play. In order not to lose to Li love song, I don''t want to be crushed by his tricks. In fact, she really wants to guide Li love songs, but Li love songs are too high and cold. After the two finished filming, there was almost no communication. Before, everyone thought they should be good friends. However, the relationship between the two people is really ordinary these days. It seems a little bad. That is, Liang Yuning never takes the initiative to talk to Li love song. Li love song ignores Liang Yuning and is sometimes very friendly to others, but Liang Yuning''s face is cold when it''s her turn. Anyway, people think the relationship between them is very strange. It seems very cold, but it seems a little ambiguous. In the end, the original relationship is not good, or quarrel over something. They thought that only the two of them knew. That day, after Hong Feng and Liang Yuning finished talking about the play, a sentence suddenly came: "go to the hot spring in the afternoon to rehearse the exciting love play. Go back and try to figure out the script."¡° OK. " Liang Yuning responded in a daze. At first, she didn''t think there was any problem. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the director in amazement: "what did you say? "Emotional drama?" Hong Feng nodded and said, "yes, you should prepare in advance for the passionate play between you and Li love song in the afternoon." Passion play? Director, are you right? I remember the script didn''t¡° Liang Yuning asked a little surprised¡° Well, it wasn''t originally. It''s a newly added play. Don''t worry, it''s all a borrowed shot, and it won''t let you miss anything... "Hong Feng, you believe my expression. Then he smiled and said, "and it will be cleared. You will show your shoulders and wear a bra skirt. Then you can borrow a space and block you. If you are afraid that your expression is not in place, you can directly bury your face in Li love song''s chest. Of course, I don''t mind taking more positive pictures." Finally, she smiled with humor. Poof, Liang Yuning wants to vomit blood. That''s not the point, okay? The point is that she read the script before. There was no passion play, only one kiss. Although it was a passionate kiss, it was much different from the passion play. She asked dully, "it''s obviously a passionate kiss by the hot spring. Why did it suddenly change to a passionate play?" Hong Feng explained: "I think, passion seems better, and in such a scene, they are adults. If something doesn''t happen, they always feel they can''t pass. In fact, the exciting kiss is no different from the exciting love scene." Dizzy! Liang Yuning almost killed him with a stick: "that''s not filming now. It''s all at the end of the script." Hong Feng said: "it''s at the end of the script. After female AI Jia is cured, but we have to shoot the indoor play first. Most of the next scripts are outdoors. We have to go to the scene, so we have to shoot the play first." Liang Yuning thought for a moment and said, "Hong Feng, I''m a new actor. You know, my acting skills are not mature, and this play is too testing my acting skills. I think I can''t perform well and can''t perform the feeling you want. Shall we change it?" Chapter 957 Hong Feng looked at her and said with a smile, "Yuning, it''s not like a normal reaction." Liang Yuning looked at him with an ignorant face. Is there any problem with her suggestions? Why doesn''t it look like a normal reaction¡° Ordinary actresses should be happy to jump up when they hear that they are making exciting love scenes with Li love song. They must be eager to wait as long as possible. When you arrive, you actually let me delete the play. " Hong Feng said very puzzled¡° He had a passion scene with an actress? " Liang Yuning is messy in the wind¡° No, the kissing scenes are borrowed, so I''m almost happy that he can promise to change the scene, "said Hong Feng, laughing. When Li love song promised, she was about to jump up. Because he knows his box office, it''s 100% guaranteed now. First of all, no matter how much the passion play will be cut out, but if he hits out the publicity, he is almost sure that as long as he is a fan of Li love songs or likes Li love songs, he will go to the cinema. Liang Yuning refused to delete the play when she saw that Hong Feng was iron hearted. She had to go back to her room. After checking the script, she sure enough changed it all. Really, why did she suddenly change the exciting kiss into passion? She wanted to talk to Hong Feng and remove the exciting kiss. She didn''t want to go further. Liang Yuning breathed out and tried to perform alone. There was no one to play with her. The effect was very strange. She acted like a woman unwilling to be lonely, rolling around in bed. When xiaolulu came in, she saw Liang Yuning sitting by the bed in a daze, with a tangled little expression on her face. She came over with a smile: "sister Yu Ning, what are you stunned about? Is it because you are going to make a passionate play with love songs in the afternoon? You are too excited. You don''t know what to do now." Three black lines stood down on Liang Yuning''s forehead: "where did you see that my heart was excited." She''s obviously depressed¡° Every pore in your body said, "Xiao Lulu said and made a particularly exaggerated expression:" love song, love song, don''t ah, don''t ah... "Liang Yuning heard her exaggerated cry and really wanted to vomit blood:" why don''t you play it, lifelike. " Xiao Lulu''s eyes lit up: "I want to, but my name is not Liang Yuning." Liang Yuning looked at her incredulously: "you want to say that it''s all because of me." Little Lulu pursed her lips and smiled vaguely, "not because of you, but because of who? Li love song never makes passion scenes, even kissing scenes, but why did he promise to make this scene with you? You can see how much he likes you. " Liang Yuning asked her, "how many days have we been in the crew? When did you see me and have a private relationship with him?"¡° You are an underground love, "xiaolulu analyzed." he is protecting you in love songs. He is a film emperor. So many big films made by big directors don''t choose, but choose a new director and a small production. It''s not for you. He occasionally looks at your eyes. The tenderness inside can''t be hidden. I''ll wait for the day when you make it public. " Liang Yuning: "..." she doesn''t know what to say. Forget it, she still won''t say it. You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. And she can''t tell her that Li love song took the play not because of her, but most likely because of his sister. Little Lulu over there has a silly smile on her face: "it''s said that it''s going to be cleared. What should I do? I really want to see you fake ~ ~" - PS: Li love song licks her tongue hungrily: I really want to eat meat. Crisp selling Meng said: you go to ask for a monthly ticket and give you meat when you ask for a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 958 Over there, little Lulu smiled foolishly: "it''s said that it''s going to be cleared. What should I do? I really want to see you fake ~ ~" Liang Yuning took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "do you know I really want to vomit your face now?"¡° Sister Yu Ning, I''m your iron powder. You can''t do this to me. You imprisoned my heart, but you can''t imprison my soul¡° What he said was a mess. Liang Yuning shook her head silently and lay in bed ignoring her. She still has a headache. She doesn''t know what the next play will look like. It was agreed to take a nap, but Liang Yuning couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of 18 forbidden pictures of her and Li love songs. Finally, she found that she still had a little expectation. She was really going crazy¡° Well, it''s just filming. He shouldn''t really touch it. " This is what Liang Yuning is most worried about and what she is most afraid of. Li love song had better not touch her. She will be soft when she touches her sensitive place. Because she was too worried, she whispered. Xiaolulu next to her heard it and immediately said with a smile: "passion play, how can you not touch it at all? I still want you to fake it." Liang Yuning is unable to look up to the sky. Why does her assistant have to help Li love song all the time? Should she consider changing an assistant. Since Hong Feng said it was taken by borrowing a seat, it should only be accidentally encountered occasionally. But why clean up? Ah, how annoying! Liang Yuning arrived at the scene. Li Qingge hasn''t arrived yet. The scene is still preparing. She sat there very nervous, so she got up and went to the bathroom. In fact, she just wanted to take a breath. It''s too depressing. It''s over. I''m in the mood to support the author again. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 959 "She''s talking about passion drama. Do you have any questions?" Li love song replied faintly and looked at her with deep eyes. Liang Yuning was immediately embarrassed: "there is a problem. There is a problem. I don''t know why I suddenly added such a play." Li love song gently narrowed his eyes: "you should ask Hong Feng." Liang Yuning''s flat mouth, "has nothing to do with you?" Li love song bent her lips slightly and asked her, "why does it have something to do with me? You don''t think it''s a passionate play I want Hong Feng to change?"¡° I didn''t say it had anything to do with you. I just think if you don''t shoot, Hong Feng won''t dare to ask for another shot. " Liang Yuning complained about the tunnel. Anyway, Hong Feng dares to offend anyone, that is, he dares not offend Li love song, because he has a new director, Li love song to shoot his play, and he has to burn Gao Xiang. He dares to offend the Great Buddha. Li love song said seriously, "I am a dedicated actor." Liang Yuning pouted and stared at him. She understood the real meaning of his words: that is to say, he is a dedicated actor. The director said that adding that play is just that play, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s a passion play. He can devote himself to art because he is a dedicated actor. Poof! She really wanted to vomit blood. He has made so many plays, how many directors have made up his mind, but he has to borrow a place to make a kiss. Now he actually uses this sentence to block her. It''s really shameless¡° But I don''t think it''s necessary to shoot this passionate play. It''s completely unnecessary. " Liang Yuning said directly with a straight face. Her voice was not particularly soft. It was obvious that she had some intention to vent her anger¡° But I think it''s very necessary. The purpose of this play is to let the heroine see her heart. This is a healing story. If she doesn''t fully see her heart, she won''t achieve real healing, and it''s not the purpose of the play itself. " This sentence of Li love song is extremely reasonable. Liang Yuning doesn''t know how to refute it. What she wanted to say seemed wrong. If she wanted to say something, she almost choked with saliva. Finally, she was discouraged and said, "I can''t play this play, or I''ll find a substitute."¡° Say this to Hong Feng, "Li love song finished, turned and left. Liang Yuning skimmed her lips. If only Hong Feng could make sense. Hong Feng was so stubborn that she didn''t listen to him. She was so angry that she knew she wouldn''t give him a friendship price. Now she regrets dead. When she went back, the scene was in place and everything was ready. The white water vapor curled up in the scene. They went to the dressing room to change their clothes. When Liang Yuning came out, Li love song was taking off her bathrobe and wearing a bathing suit into the water. The on-site director Hong Feng personally took the mirror, and the others have gone out. If there is still a sister, you will scream when you see the sexy body of Li love song. Liang Yuning also Xiaoxiao took off her bathrobe outside and a waist wiping skirt inside. In this way, she soaked in the water and exposed her shoulders. It was * * * * looking at her. She slowly went underground, and the comfortable water temperature eased to people''s heart, which made her a little relieved. Holding a handful of warm water with both hands, Liang Yuning poured it on his body from his neck. Liang Yuning looked at the Li love song opposite. In the dense fog, the beautiful Li love song was undoubtedly like a beautiful picture scroll Chapter 960 Hong Feng shouted over there. Liang Yuning quickly took back her emotions and hurried into the play. She leaned against a corner and hurried into Aijia''s role. She said a line faintly: "unexpectedly, there will be such a hot spring in the mountain." Li love song also entered the role of Jane ZHENGZHAO: "so if you are unhappy, you can walk outside, you will send out a lot of surprises, see the other side of the world, feel the world and life in a new way, your body may be tired, but your spirit will be richer and wiser." Liang Yuning said: "in the past, people said that if you have seen life and death, experienced life and death, what kind of wealth and prosperity, love and hate, love and hatred, will become worthless. You will find that the truth is to eat well and live comfortably all your life. The so-called love only exists in fantasy. If you want to keep it fresh for a long time, only death is necessary, So Zhu Yingtai and ah Juliet are all dead. Their love will last forever. The story is a story after all. " Li love song: "how do I think you are still so extreme." Liang Yuning: "is this called extreme? Don''t you think that when girls are young, they are gentle, considerate, kind and romantic to the people they like. As a result, after marriage, women are not firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy, vinegar and tea. They take care of their husbands and children. They also have to think about how to earn more money. The pressure of life makes them lose their tenderness, considerate, kind and romantic, and gradually begin to complain, Why did you choose such a man at the beginning? They were all blinded by love, and so were the men who wanted to turn around. " Li love song: "love means that he doesn''t carry the pot. Love is a spiritual demand and a spiritual satisfaction given by his partner. Love is a luxury. One day you have it, you cherish it at that time, but for a long time, you find that he is actually the same as ordinary discussion, so he will be thrown aside by you, But in fact, love is no different from other feelings, just like luxury goods and ordinary goods, except that they all wear a gorgeous coat. "¡° Well, I can''t tell you. " Liang Yuning smiled. Li love song also laughed together. The two have been acting according to the script. Liang Yuning suddenly added a line: "can we meet again when we go back?" " Do you want to appear in my life? " Uh? Liang Yuning was slightly stunned. How did Li love song change the line? It seems that the original line is not this one. But the director didn''t shout Ka. Liang Yuning can only continue to play, "what about you? Do you want me to appear in your life?" Li love song didn''t return to her, but said faintly: "I have a sister. She once fell in love with a man like you for many years. It was not easy to get together, but before long, the man told her that he didn''t love her. My sister was very sad. Finally, she chose to end her life." Liang Yuning: "..." none of these lines, Li love songs... He is not talking about the characters in the play, but about his life of Li love songs. Er, Hong Feng doesn''t know that without these lines, but why not shout ka. Hong Feng certainly knows not, but he thinks it''s better now. In this way, it seems so natural that the hero is suddenly willing to save the heroine, and the story is fulle Chapter 961 Li love song said, "no, I''ll adjust it." Hong Feng immediately stopped her work: "that''s ok..." Liang Yuning really didn''t want to be just her and Li love song. She hurriedly said: "Hong Feng... Director... This..." Li love song interrupted her: "Liang Yuning, a little professional, okay?"¡° You... "This sentence sealed all the words to be exported next. Indeed, every time ng, it was because of her. Seeing the two people, the atmosphere seemed a little nervous. Hong Feng, who originally thought they were very ambiguous, was inexplicably embarrassed at the moment. He looked at the two people and said, "that''s ok... If you continue, I''ll go out and wait for you outside. Call me when you''re ready." Although Liang Yuning didn''t say anything, she was full of anger. After Hong Feng left, Li love song just said softly, "you go down first and I''ll adjust the machine." Liang Yuning endured her insanity, summoned up the courage to look at Li love song and said, "you say I''m not professional enough, what about yourself? You don''t want to think about what you did just now. You... If you didn''t mess around and treat me like that, how could I push you away? You''re still talking about me. Look, you just want to mess around by filming. " Li love song''s expression didn''t change. Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, "did you read the script?" Liang Yuning immediately replied, "of course."¡° After you read the script, you should know that it''s a passion play, not a kissing play. There must be posture and body contact next. " The voice of Li''s love song became serious. Liang Yuning has the final say that what he is, and what he is most aware of is what he is. As if she was angry, she shouted angrily, "you mean, if it was a double just now, you did the same."¡° What do you think? " Li love song asked a rhetorical question¡° How could I know? That''s your business. " Liang Yuning replied angrily¡° Since it''s my business, why should I tell you again? " The voice of Li''s love song also cooled down. Fireflies can''t compete for the futility of the brightness of the sun and the moon. Liang Yuning knows that she can''t say anything about him. She was speechless and helpless. She sat down again, a little angry with herself. For a time, the space was quiet. Liang Yuning suddenly stood up, took off her bathroom and poured water, but she still felt angry, so she shouted to Li love song, "what do you want?" Li love song looked at her, a little helpless, "what kind? We are filming now. " Liang Yuning didn''t believe what he said. He stepped forward and said, "don''t forget what you said. People like you should have nine words. You said that day that if I refused, we would be strangers." Li love song''s eyes became very deep: "do you think I''m pestering you?" Under such eyes, there seems to be a touch of light mockery. Liang Yuning moved away impatiently. "I don''t mean that. I just think you sometimes don''t respect me. You are like this in Italy, at home, in the dressing room, and now you are like this. What do you think of me? I''m not a casual girl, not what you want..." Liang Yuning, are you settling an old account with me? " Li love song fiercely interrupted her words. No matter the tone or expression, they all cooled down in an instant Chapter 962 Seeing director Hong Feng, he came out slowly from the inside. The staff who had been waiting outside immediately welcomed him. Everyone was asking, "how did you come out, director Hong?"¡° Has it been taken? "¡° We love songs. "¡° Where''s sister Yu Ning? " Li Yang and Xiao Lulu, who were chatting with each other, also came up to ask. Hong Dao shook his head: "I''m not in the state all the time. Yu Ning is too shy. I can''t get into the state all the time. I can''t shoot it at all. I''ll come out first. The love songs will also tune the machine. Let them shoot by themselves. It''s better than I''m estimating." Next to them, they laughed and said, "they don''t really want to be in love like the Internet."¡° Why do you say that? "¡° In general, it''s not couples shooting passion scenes. In addition to being embarrassed at the beginning, they will soon adapt later, because they know it''s acting, but it''s really two people. If they shoot kissing and passion scenes, if someone is there, they will feel violated * *, so they can''t get into the state. " The staff member explained. As soon as his voice fell, Hong Feng knocked him on the head: "what are you talking about?" The staff member, who would also look at it, said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''m talking nonsense." Hong Feng didn''t talk to him anymore, just called the supporting actor to speak. But in fact, he had the same mentality as the job just now. Li love song and Liang Yuning, if there is nothing between them, no one must believe it. In addition to filming, the two people don''t seem to talk and don''t seem to have any contact in private, but they sometimes look at each other''s eyes and clearly have mutual affection. It''s really like a couple. But he also felt that Liang Yuning seemed to be hiding from Li love songs. Every time I secretly watched Li love song. As soon as Li love song put her eyes on her, she immediately moved away. She looked guilty like a thief for fear of being hurt. Despite his status as the director of the film, from the perspective of friends alone, he still hopes that the two are really together. Liang Yuning''s appearance is very flirtatious, but after contact, you will find that she is actually completely different from her appearance. She is a very sincere girl who seems to bring a little simplicity. And Li love song, needless to say, he is the Yan Zheng of the National People''s public. He is tall and has long legs. He is also recognized by people in the industry as a three good man with good character, ability and family wealth. I don''t know how many girls envy the woman who will marry Li love song in the future. If Li love song is really pursuing Liang Yuning, he hopes Liang Yuning can agree. After all, life is only a hundred years. It''s not easy to meet someone who is so good to himself, likes himself and likes himself. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to make a lot of money at the beginning of this film, so he thought he could not lose money. Liang Yuning gave a friendship price. He really appreciated it. Later, he accidentally met Li love song, talked for a few words, and talked about his next play. The heroine is Liang Yuning. Tnks seemed very interested, so they talked about the plot together, and then asked him to send the script to him. In fact, when he sent the script, he didn''t have a big idea. He thought that Li love song would not agree. But unexpectedly, Li love song agreed to play his film Chapter 963 Liang Yuning is very angry. She knows that she is willing and eager for Li love songs. She doesn''t seem to be angry, but she is depressed, just unhappy and doesn''t understand why she is always led by Li love songs. Anyway, it seems to be her fault. And every time he bullies her, he is still so righteous. It''s really annoying. In the next few days, Li love song came to her privately and was rejected. On the set, Li love song can do nothing, and can only do the same as before. He doesn''t make too much contact except filming. He also knows that someone is losing his temper. He indulged for a few days, and when this little temper was over, it was estimated that nothing would be good. At the beginning, Liang Yuning was angry and didn''t want to listen to the love songs. Later, she didn''t have the strength to pay attention to Li''s love songs. August is the rainy season on the plateau. The climate is changeable. The beautiful weather changes its face in the afternoon and drizzles in the evening. The temperature drops sharply from 20 degrees at noon to about 10 degrees below zero. The environment is bad and the weather is bad at night. But they have a lot of night plays. On the day of departure, Liang Yuning''s little day came. After she arrived, her body had plateau reaction again. She was particularly uncomfortable, but she still didn''t complain and give up. She gritted her teeth and insisted on not leaving the next play, hoping to finish it early and everyone could leave here. Because she is not the only one who is uncomfortable, many staff also have altitude sickness. Some are more serious than her, but they all stick to their work. Liang Yuning thought that she was a little sick because of the special days. After these days, it is estimated that it will be fine. However, as those days passed, her discomfort became more and more serious day by day. No matter who shouted her news, she said it was all right, or Li love song got angry that day and ordered her to go back to rest. She just went back. Li love song was really a headache. She didn''t listen to her whispering. She had to be fierce to listen to it. He couldn''t take good care of his body. He was really very angry. He knew that the conditions were so difficult, so she shouldn''t have taken the play at that time. Now we can only shoot the scenes that need real shooting, while all the others are moved indoors. After the play, Li love song worried about Liang Yuning and went directly to her bedroom. Liang Yuning slept vaguely. When she woke up and looked at him, she was surprised first, and then angry: "Why are you here?" Li love song looked at her clearly happy, but also showed a face of unhappiness, and couldn''t help but feel funny. She''s still angry with him for so long. He reached out and pinched her face, "Liang Yuning, I really didn''t expect that you were still angry for so long. No wonder you would get sick. Didn''t you hear the idiom depressed?" Liang Yuning clapped his hand and said, "come to my room in the middle of the night and tell me something." Li love song lay down next to her with a teasing tone: "come to the room in the middle of the night, what do you want to say, say, I want you." Then he took her in his arms. With such bewitching words and such ambiguous actions, Liang Yuning''s small face becomes crimson. It''s very imaginative to say these in the middle of the night and hold her. Especially, they had a skin relationship for a long time. She was a little shy and deviated from her line of sight, "you''re so bored that you go quickly." Seeing her shy blush, Li love song''s eyes darkened slightly, "Liang Yuning, if you are ill, don''t lead people to crime." Chapter 964 Li love song took her temperature, 38 degrees, not very high, but not low. He hurriedly cooled Liang Yuning, but there was no effect. The temperature continued until dawn. Normally speaking, she should have altitude sickness for several consecutive days. Originally, she was treated. Generally, after adaptation for 1 ~ 2 weeks, the symptoms will disappear by themselves, but why did she suddenly have a fever today? Li love song used all the methods that could be used. I also asked everyone if there were any other first aid methods, but seeing that it was almost noon, Liang Yuning''s temperature still didn''t drop, but it was still rising, and people couldn''t wake up. This is definitely not the way. Li love song couldn''t wait. He said to Hong Feng, "no, it''s not the way. I must take her to the hospital immediately."¡° I''ll go with you. " Hong Feng is also very anxious¡° No, you stay and continue filming. Shoot as soon as you can. The weather here is really bad. I think some members of the crew can''t stand it. They shoot all the materials they need as quickly as possible. " Hong Feng nodded and called a staff member to drive Li love song and Liang Yuning out of the urban hospital. However, the place where they are located is very biased. It takes two hours to drive from the urban area. All the way, Li love song has been helping Liang Yuning cool down, so that she won''t continue to burn up. But at noon, suddenly it was dark, the wind was strong, the surrounding woods were blowing, and their car seemed to be blowing. The staff shouted, "brother Qing, this situation is not good. It seems that it will rain again. What should we do now?"¡° Go on. " Li love song ordered¡° But... "We''ve been on the line for more than an hour. Go back, stop the car, and continue walking. One of the three is better." Of course, it''s moving forward. The staff didn''t say anything, but accelerated the speed. Thunder, lightning, the rain is very urgent and fierce. The sky at noon is like midnight. The sky roared and thundered, and the brakes sounded in response to the situation. The car stopped suddenly. For fear that Liang Yuning, who slept on her leg, would fall down, Li love song quickly hugged her, then supported the front seat with her hands and asked the staff in front: "what''s the matter?"¡° It was too dark and windy. There seemed to be a big pit in front. I didn''t see it. It should have fallen, "the staff said. They ignited the car again, stepped on the accelerator and tried to climb out of the mud pit with the impulse of the car. But no, I can''t climb up at all. He had to get out of the car with an umbrella. Because of the rain, the pit on the road turned into a big mud pit. The left front wheel of the car really got stuck in the pit. The rain is getting worse and worse, and it crackles on the car body. The rain doesn''t seem to stop at all, but it''s endless. It''s not a way to go on like this. We must climb out quickly. The staff frowned slightly and went to Li love song and said, "it''s deep. Brother Qing, you start in the car and I''ll push it in the back." Li love song nodded, helped Liang Yuning up, sat against the window and fastened his seat belt in case he fell down later. He sat in the driver''s seat and wanted to restart the car. He had to be pushed by the staff in the back. But the car seemed to sink deep in the mud. After working so hard for several times, it didn''t rush out. In the end, it ended in failure Chapter 965 It rained all the time. The staff went back to the car to take shelter from the rain. Holding their mobile phone, they said, "you can only call someone to come!" Li love song also returned to the back and sat down to take care of Liang Yuning. He replied, "there is no signal here." Perhaps it was the wind whistling, the wind blowing, the brush making a loud noise. Liang Yuning, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly woke up. It was dark everywhere. There was only a weak mobile phone light. Inexplicable fear and depression shrouded around. It was very strange. Liang Yuning was startled: "what''s the matter?" I have no idea where it is and what year it is tonight. She was inexplicably a little afraid and scared, and her men consciously hugged Li love song¡° You''re awake. " She was no longer sleepy. Li love song hooked her lips and smiled. Then she tried the temperature on her forehead with her hand: "it still didn''t fall completely." As if aware of her fear and her uneasiness, he reached out and touched his head. A simple action made Liang Yuning''s breathing smooth, relaxed and no longer afraid. She gently asked, "how could we be here?" The front staff hurriedly replied: "sister Yu Ning, you have a fever. Brother Qing and I sent you to the hospital, but the car got stuck in the mud pit on the way, and the mobile phone has no signal. It can be miserable. By the way, are you better?" He said a lot of words, but also let Liang Yuning know what was going on. She sat upright and touched her forehead with her hand: "why do I have a fever again? I felt much better when I went to bed yesterday." Li love song said with a calm face, "your physical quality is too poor. Don''t stay up late and rest at home. Go to the gym more." Liang Yuning didn''t dare to say anything. She really doesn''t seem to be in good health. She often catches a cold and has a fever. Li love song didn''t say anything more, but stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Her actions were gentle and spoiled. Liang Yuning''s body was also soft. She leaned against him and closed her eyes. The staff in front looked at the interaction between the two through the rearview mirror. He was in a particularly depressed mood and suddenly became excited. I can actually see such a close side between them, so it''s true that they are lovers on the Internet. Alienation in the crew is deliberately pretended to show everyone. How deep it is! It''s a blessing in disguise today. Seeing the real side of Li Yingdi, I have to say that they really match each other, especially their appearance and character. Especially Liang Yuning is very nice. The movie emperor is sometimes a little cold, but she doesn''t. She is very hospitable to everyone, very dedicated, and doesn''t have as many things as some female stars. This pair of CP, he powder... Wait, can men be CP powder? It rained less and less, gradually stopped, and the sun came out, but the car sank completely and couldn''t get out. Although Liang Yuning didn''t fall asleep again, the temperature of her body began to rise again. The physical cooling didn''t work. Li love song couldn''t wait any longer. He said to the staff, "you stay in the car and we''ll go on." The staff worried and shook his head: "how can I do that? Let me..." send sister Yuning. You stay in the car. The second half of the sentence didn''t come out. How could someone give his girlfriend to him, so she hurriedly said, "go with you." Li love song said: "now it stops raining, there may be vehicles passing by. If there is a car, you take the car to pick us up. We take the path, but the vehicles are passable."¡ª¡ª PS: good night, good dream. Finally, Susu sells Meng and asks for a monthly ticket. In fact, he wants Li love song to ask for a monthly ticket, but he ate meat today and became arrogant... I ignored Susu, so I''m going to trap him, don''t let him out and don''t give him meat. Who told him not to ask for a monthly ticket for me? Ha ha ~ ~ suddenly found that I''m getting worse and worse. For the monthly ticket, Susu is also fighting for a tender bone Chapter 966 It''s not a way to wait all the time. I don''t know when a car will pass by. I don''t want to leave one person waiting for the car in place, while the other person goes from the path to the national highway and from the main road to the national highway. It''s estimated that it will take more than two hours to walk, while the path only takes one hour. So, Li love song soldiers divided into two ways, left the staff member, and then got out of the car with Liang Yuning on his back and walked from the path to the national road. After walking on her back for more than ten minutes, Liang Yuning became tired watching Li love songs. She thought that it was necessary not to let him carry himself all the time, so she whispered, "Li love song, you put me down, I want to walk by myself for a while."¡° Can you go? " Li love song asked back, but he didn''t stop¡° Yes, I''m very energetic now. My legs are a little numb. I feel very uncomfortable. It may be more comfortable to walk later. " Liang Yuning said and smiled. Li love song slowly put her down. Step back and look at her, pull the hair off her forehead, put on her hat, and then carefully pull the zipper of her down jacket to the top, and then stand up the collar, close it as much as possible to prevent the wind from blowing into the collar. He took her hand and said, "OK, I''ll take you for a while." Liang Yuning kept smiling and her face was a little pale. She had no strength at her feet. She said she would come down and walk. She just didn''t want Li love song to carry him all the time. She wanted him to have a rest. When she went down to the ground, she thought she had to hold for ten minutes and let Li love song rest for ten minutes. But she had only walked for a minute, her legs were weak and her whole body was weak. She almost leaned against Li love song. Five minutes is the limit. She can''t even take a step. She leans against Li love song, half hangs her head and gasps heavily. In fact, she really wants to cry. She''s too useless to hold on to ten minutes. Li love song half surrounded her and held her in his arms, "I''ll carry you." Liang Yuning raised her head, looked at him pitifully and said softly, "why don''t we have a rest."¡° I don''t need to rest. You come up, I carry you, and you rest on my back. " Li love song doesn''t want to delay any more minute. "¡° But you''ve been carrying me for a long time... "Liang Yuning hates herself and almost cries¡° It''s not a break just now. Come on up. " Li love song said, squatting down in front of her and bending down slightly. Liang Yuning can only lie on his back. She is dizzy, weak and pale, but Li love song is estimated to be very tired. Even if he still looks like Hexi, how can she not be tired if she walks on her back all the time. She lay on his back powerlessly, watched him carry himself step by step in front, and then gently said, "Li love song, I have a question to ask you."¡° What''s the problem? "¡° Is it because of your sister Shirley that you came to take over the play? Because the character is too close to your sister, is that why you took the play? " After a pause, Liang Yuning quickly added: "it takes a lot of strength for you to carry me, so I don''t need you to say too much. Just answer me whether I am right or not." Li love songs have a long silence. Liang Yuning didn''t ask again. She had thought about it. If Li love song didn''t want to answer, it''s OK. Xueli has passed away. Everything about her doesn''t seem to be so important Chapter 967 But after a moment of silence, Li love song said, "Changfeng told you everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said." Instead of answering only one word or two, he asked a rhetorical question. Liang Yuning put her head on his shoulder and her voice was as weak as a mosquito: "he didn''t take the initiative to tell me. I asked him myself. I overheard your conversation with Changfeng in Italy. I want to know why Changfeng said that you were with me to revenge him, so when Changfeng came back to find me, I asked him, Then he told me about Shirley. " She sighed: "when I saw the script, I was surprised. How is the story so similar to Shirley? When I knew you were the hero, I was thinking that you must be very good to Shirley." Li love song asked softly, "do you believe what he said?..." I''m with you for revenge¡° I... don''t know, but I said to Changfeng, "I don''t believe you are such a person." Liang Yuning said, a little embarrassed for a moment. She suddenly said, "I asked you. Did you take the play because of Shirley? How did you come here? How did you ask me in turn?" I know she''s embarrassed. Li love song smiled and finally answered her question positively: "half."¡° The other half... "Liang Yuning wanted to ask if it was because of me. But I''m afraid I''ll be amorous. Li love song said softly: "Hong Feng told me that you were the first female in his film, so I would let him show me the script. At that time, I didn''t know the content of the script. What I thought at that time was that as long as the script was not too bad, I would go next..." Liang Yuning listened and her eyes lit up brightly. So this other half is really because of her. " Later, I read the script and thought more about the next step. I can''t let Shirley know that tomorrow will be better, but I hope other lovelorn girls like her can know that the world is beautiful and life will be better in the future. " Liang Yuning knows the meaning of Li love songs. He has no way to save his sister Shirley, but he hopes he can save other girls like Shirley through this film. He will no longer commit suicide because of losing love and a man, but live hard. She held Li love song''s men tightly, and then rubbed her face on his neck: "Li love song, what should I do? I regret it."¡° Huh? " Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears couldn''t help falling. She wiped her tears with her sleeve, more and more, as if she couldn''t finish them. Li love song stopped, then put her down, held her in one hand and her face in the other: "Why are you crying?" Tears are still there, but Liang Yuning smiles like flowers: "Li love song." He looked at her with a little worry and waited for her to continue... But Liang Yuning stopped talking and just let her eyes directly face him. She stared at him for a long time. Li love song felt puzzled for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Liang Yuning..." Liang Yuning''s eyes were still looking at him directly, with a calm look and a little desperate courage: "what you said before, Can it count? "¡° Huh? " Li love song doesn''t understand. Liang Yuning bit her lip and said, "you said you wanted to be with me..." Chapter 968 Liang Yuning bit her lip and said, "you said you wanted to be with me..." Li love song didn''t immediately answer Liang Yuning''s question and looked at him, but her eyes were not surprised. She was so quiet. This meal made Liang Yuning''s heart beat faster. She was in poor health, suddenly out of breath, as if she would faint the next second. Liang Yuning really despises herself. How can she be like Lin Daiyu? But you know what she hates most is the woman who falls when the wind blows. At this time, Li love song finally said, "it''s all over, so naturally it doesn''t matter." Liang Yuning''s face was so white that she couldn''t be any whiter. At this moment, she suddenly changed her mind. She was already so ill. Why didn''t she faint directly at this moment? She could still stand like this and think so. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing out again. She didn''t want to cry, but she just couldn''t control her mood. Although she had expected such an answer, she still felt uncomfortable knowing the result. She put her hand around his waist and whispered with a cry: "really can''t it be counted again?" Li love song did not answer Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning''s tears fell more fiercely, so that she was so anxious that she said everything in her heart: "I liked you when I was in high school, but I didn''t know you in real life and worshipped you at that time. I never thought I would be so close to you one day. I didn''t enter the entertainment circle because of you, but I also wanted to be closer to you. I hope you do, Whether you like men or women, as long as you like, I will bless you, so I sent such microblog news at that time. It was really not black you... "When she spoke, Li love song kept looking down at her affectionately. Of course he knew it wasn''t black. In fact, many people speculate about him like this, and some marketing numbers have sent such news. He didn''t take it to heart until he saw her picture. Each major marketing company has a copy of their own information. When he saw her picture, he felt his heart suddenly a little uncomfortable. He didn''t understand why he was uncomfortable, but he just wanted to ask her to apologize to himself. That feeling and thought flashed by, and he finally restrained him. I really feel that there is no need to exaggerate a little thing. When he met her outside Tao Yaoyao''s home, he was surprised. What''s more, he could recognize her at a glance and forced her to apologize. All this was far from his usual behavior in the circle. But I don''t know why, he just seems to like to embarrass her. Now think about it, maybe it''s not difficult. Maybe he wanted to brush his sense of existence and let her remember himself, so he agreed to be an gossip couple with her, but he felt that he should not fall in love with her. When he warned her not to fall in love with him and said he was not married, in fact, he was warning himself not to fall in love with her. Because he can''t give her marriage. But the appearance of Changfeng made him lose control at once. Because of Shirley''s things, Changfeng''s character is zero in his heart. Changfeng can''t give any woman happiness at all. She will only suffer with Changfeng. If Changfeng abandons her, she may be the same as Shirley Chapter 969 This time, Li love song did not speak softly. He looked down at me with cold eyes and a serious tone: "Liang Yuning, what are you talking about?" Liang Yuning was just saying what she wanted to say most at the moment. Her voice trembled and her tears fell out: "I just think I''m hopeless. I think I''m really dying. I''m so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable..." she said powerlessly: "I don''t want to move any more, nor do I want you to move behind my back. I just want to sleep, But I think I''ll sleep forever... "Shut up!" Li''s love song offended her. Then he breathed out and said in a soft voice, "no, you don''t think or talk. I''ll take you to the hospital now. The doctor will cure you, okay?" Then he carried Liang Yuning on his back again. Li love song looked at him through tears: "Li love song, I''m sorry." Li love song gasped: "you talk, I listen... In a while, we can get to the national highway. There are many cars on the national highway..." he was actually very tired, but he still walked forward without fatigue¡° OK, we''ll be there in a minute. Great. "¡° Li love song, I like you so much. "¡° Love song... "Don''t answer me... I just want to shout you..." her breath is weaker and weaker, and her voice is drier and drier, but this time, she has been holding on. As time passed, she didn''t know how long it would take. Finally, she saw a wide road, so she came... She smiled and fainted. Seeing the destination he was going to reach, Li love song also smiled. He accelerated his steps: "Liang Yuning, see, we have arrived at the national highway, there will be a car soon, and we will be able to enter the doctor soon." No one answered him, and he was terrified again. But this time, much calmer than last time, he ran again with her on his back and rushed to the national highway as fast as he could. Not long after I got up, a black car came in front of me. Li love song didn''t think about it, so he stood a few steps forward with Liang Yuning on his back, and then shouted and waved: "stop, stop!" The black car stopped, the window fell down, and a girl appeared in front of her. She was a little unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re standing in the middle of the road... Ah, you''re Li love song?!!" Then she shook the man in the driver''s seat, "husband, look, look, is He Li love song?" His husband also opened his mouth in surprise: "..." Li love song gasped and said, "yes, I''m Li love song. Can you take us to the hospital?"¡° Yes, yes, of course... "The relaxed girl nodded again and again, and got out of the car in person to help Li love song open the back door. She looked at Li love song and put Liang Yuning on her back into the car. She was surprised," this is... Liang Yuning. "¡° Yes, she has a high fever. It''s very serious. Now she needs to go to the hospital immediately. Please. " Li love song said, and he also sat in the car¡° No trouble, no trouble. " My Rongxing. The car is driving all the way, and the fans are still excited. God, she actually picked up Li love song and Liang Yuning on the road. They seem to have come out of the mountain. What happened? They''re not talking about filming. No accident. Do you want to tweet? So tangled Chapter 970 Fans saw that Li love song was very hard and tired, so they handed over a bottle of water: "love song, you drink some water first." Then he told his husband, "husband, you drive faster." Because she saw that the male god was very anxious, and she didn''t know how serious Liang Yuning was. His husband smiled and said, "don''t worry, wife, it''s the fastest. No matter how fast it is, it''s speeding. That''s dangerous."¡° Yes, husband, you''re right. " Fans immediately kissed their husband. Suddenly, she felt like she was showing love or in front of the male god. It didn''t seem very good. She looked shyly... She said sorry to Li love song, indicating that she couldn''t help it. As a result, she saw that Li love song was carefully feeding water to Liang Yuning. The action was as gentle as water. Fans are jealous. She was also worried about herself. She accidentally showed her love just now. Unexpectedly, she was abused by a dog. However, seeing Li love song''s tired and haggard face, she was very distressed. She handed over her snacks in the car: "love song, do you want to eat."¡° Thank you. " Li love song took it, drank some water, and then ate it. Usually he doesn''t eat these at all, but his physical strength is almost overdrawn. He must eat something, or he''ll have the strength to take care of Liang Yuning. Fans asked painfully, "love song, how can you do this? Aren''t you filming?" Li love song probably explained: "we were filming. She was ill. I took her to the hospital. As a result, there was an accident on the way. The car was stuck in the mud and couldn''t get out. I had to walk out. Thank you this time."¡° No, No. "¡° No, No. " The couple almost answered at the same time. In fact, the wife seemed to say, "can you take a picture with me and sign for me?" But at the thought of their embarrassed appearance and the unconscious Liang Yuning, he swallowed all his words. The hospital will arrive soon. On the road, Li love song called to get people ready in the hospital and told them the license plate number. When their car stopped at the gate of the hospital, the medical staff rushed in with the car. Li love song got out of the car, took Liang Yuning out on a stretcher and rushed to the emergency room as quickly as possible. After thanking the two rescued couples, Li love song quickly followed up. The hospital is full of people. Even if Li love songs are very embarrassed at the moment, they are still handsome and charming. They can be recognized at a glance in the crowd¡° Hey? Isn''t this Li love song... "Yes, yes, it''s really Li love song."¡° Wow, it''s Li love song. "¡° God, God, who did I see? I actually saw Li love songs. "¡° The one lying on the stretcher is Liang Yuning. "¡° Liang Yuning passed out. God, what happened? "¡° Li love song, Li love song... "Liang Yuning, Liang Yuning..." for a moment, the scene was a little chaotic. Some people were so excited that they really wanted to follow up, but they were stopped by the security guard. Although these people couldn''t follow up, they immediately took photos and tweeted¡° God, I saw Li love song in the hospital. Am I blind? Ah, why didn''t I rush up and ask for my signature. "¡° I saw Liang Yuning and Liang Yuning in the hospital. Liang Yuning was unconscious. Li love song sent him to the hospital. " Chapter 971 "I saw Li love song and Liang Yuning in the hospital. They looked very embarrassed and seemed to be injured."¡° I saw Li love song outside the emergency room. Liang Yuning was in the emergency room. " One microblog after another did not clearly report the whereabouts of Li love songs. Suddenly, the microblog was exploded again. Li love song fans wanted to know what happened to them, why they went to the doctor, and whether he was injured. They said they were filming. Since we are filming in the crew, how can there be only Li love song and Liang Yuning? Everyone is too curious. Then some fans picked up a microblog¡° I''m very happy today. I found my male god on the national highway and sent him to the hospital. What''s not happy is that the male god is very embarrassed and looks haggard. You must be good and love you forever. PS: the male god is more handsome and better. " This microblog was sent by the fans who came to the hospital with Li love songs. Li love song''s fans picked her out, then asked her in a private letter, and then she said something about it: "Liang Yuning was ill, Li love song took her to the hospital, the car broke down, and then came out of the mountain all the way." Fans of Li love songs are so distressed. There are also Liang Yuning''s fans who are anxiously asking about Liang Yuning''s situation now. Fans on both sides are desperately scolding the crew. Why not arrange staff, how can we let the two leading stars go out directly. Some passers-by speculated that the two had not been rumored all the time, but also went to the mountains to date and got lost, so they were so embarrassed. Although microblog and major forums have been noisy. But Li love songs did not have time to pay attention to them. Liang Yuning is still in the emergency room. Li love song has been waiting outside. He is particularly disturbed by the unknown waiting. He is a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 972 Liang Yuning doesn''t know how long she slept, maybe how long she fainted. At the beginning, even if she fell asleep, the whole person still felt uncomfortable. She was dizzy, her brain rose, and her body floated. It was like being thrown in the air. She was finally down-to-earth, but she didn''t sleep well. She had been dreaming all the time. There were Li love songs in her dream. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up. At the same time, she shouted a name: "Li love song." She didn''t know where she was and what it was like to wake up. Her wrist was caught by a cool hand, and then the whole person was pulled into her arms by a powerful force. She was stunned and hugged Ren to Yan, and the familiar breath wrapped her in an instant¡° I''m here, I''m... "The familiar person also let her understand, the person holding her. Liang Yuning''s nose was inexplicably and a little sour. Her eyes turned around and stammered, "originally, we have arrived at the hospital..." "well, just wake up." The voice of Li love song sounded relieved again. He still held her tightly in his arms and had no sense of loosening. Because he is really a life support author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 973 Liang Yuning quickly shook her head: "no, you know I don''t think so. How can you misunderstand me like this."¡° Then why don''t you want to open your relationship. "¡° You are the movie king and the God of all people, and I am just a little actor. Before I met you, I really couldn''t reach the 18th line. We can be said to be very different. What would people say if we announced our relationship like this? They will say I don''t deserve you and doubt our feelings, Many people will slander me for what I am with you. I don''t like this, "Liang Yuning explained softly, holding Li Qing singer. Occasionally shook his hand, like a spoiled child. Li love song held her hand and said seriously, "in my eyes, you are Liang Yuning and I am Li love song. As for the rest, it doesn''t seem to matter."¡° I know, I know, but it''s just a scandal. You may not say anything. Maybe you''d better give you an adaptation period. If you publish it directly, it will be unacceptable for the moment. Besides, you don''t care that you are at the high point, but I care. I hope people know that I''m with you, not because you''re a movie star, but because you''re you, You are Li love songs. What I love is Li love songs. Besides, if we expose our relationship, we have no personal space. So, keep it a secret first, please. " Liang Yuning cares, but she only cares about one person''s opinion. That''s her mother. Before she entered the entertainment industry, her mother told her not to have any feelings with the men in the industry. If she knew her love song with Li... She didn''t know what her mother would think. The words behind Liang Yuning obviously pleased Li love song. His attitude softened: "OK, keep it secret for the time being, but if you get it, or a media reporter asks, I won''t deny it..." "ah?"¡° Of course, I won''t admit it directly, just like before. " This was obviously his last concession¡° Well, let''s do it for the time being, "Liang Yuning smiled. They went back to the beginning, but last time it was fake to make it come true. It was real to make it fake. Li love song reached out and gently poked her forehead: "satisfied."¡° Um. "¡° That''s it? " Li love song glanced at her slightly. Liang Yuning hooked his stomach with both hands and pecked gently on his lips: "are you satisfied¡° In the past two days, the outside world has turned over. All major magazines, media and the Internet have made headlines about Li love song coming out of the deep mountain with Liang Yuning on his back. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 974 Liang Yuning ends the call with sister an and realizes that Li love song has been looking at herself. She pulls her mouth and smiles, but her smile is a little stiff, but she doesn''t know what to say. She hangs her small head and sucks her nose. Li love song stretched out his hand and took her waist. He didn''t ask or say anything. This immediately moved Liang Yuning. The gap between her and Li love songs is too big. Once their relationship is made public, she will be labeled as "Li love song woman". Before, no matter what she did, others'' impression of her is Li love song woman. If she failed, it will become a matter of course, and if she succeeded, it will be regarded as the reason for Li love songs. Therefore, in terms of the influence of Li love songs, in everyone''s eyes, she is a dodder flower wrapped around Li love songs. Such a relationship will not be blessed and affirmed. So she and Li love song together, must make a difference, not only can not be open, but also temporarily can not get pregnant, because she and Li love song together, is to take off the hearts of thousands of girls. It''s not open. If she is pregnant, she will be said that she bound Li love songs with her children. In short, now she, no matter what she does, is a black recruit. She lived in Li love song for two days and supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 975 Liang Yuning frowned, "what''s the matter, Aunt Chen." Aunt Chen''s frightened tone: "madam, she... She fainted." Liang''s mother''s body was not very good, but she didn''t faint so seriously. Liang Yuning was startled, "where is it now? It''s better."¡° In the bedroom, the doctor came and was examining his wife. " Liang Yuning drove, turned a corner in front and went home to see Liang''s mother. Although she is making a lot of trouble with her mother now, it is her mother after all. She knows that her mother loves her very much, but she manages too widely. She has broken her heart for her for so many years. All the way, Liang Yuning was extremely nervous. Because she was worried, she didn''t know what her mother had become. Did she wake up now. But the development of things completely exceeded her expectations. When she rushed into the house quickly, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa. The look on her face was not very good, but it was not the kind of bad when she was ill, but a straight face. His face was gloomy and scary. Standing next to Aunt Chen, she looked embarrassed. When she saw Liang Yuning, she put on an expression of apology. In an instant, Liang Yuning knew what was going on. Her mother asked Aunt Chen to deliberately call her back to cheat her. She just cheated her back for what. Liang Yuning calmed down and smiled, "Mom, are you okay?" Liang''s mother said with a smile: "if I''m bad, will you be happy?" Liang Yuning did it next to her: "Mom, how can you talk like this? You''re not good. How can I be happy."¡° If you think of me well, how can I be with Li love song? " Mother Liang sneered. Liang Yuning''s eyes flashed guilty. She then denied: "Mom, I didn''t say that Li''s love song and I are false. We are just gossip lovers, not really together."¡° Pretend, you still pretend with me. Do you think your mother is a three-year-old child? " Liang''s mother said, panting: "from today on, I don''t allow you to shoot again. Just stay at home and I''ll send me abroad in a few days."¡° Mom, how can you do this? "Liang Yuning raised her voice sharply and screamed, with an unbelievable look on her face:" what''s our agreed agreement? "¡° No mistake, we have an agreement, but you broke the agreement first. You promised me not to have feelings with men in the entertainment industry. Have you done it now? " Liang''s mother slammed the cup of the tea table on the ground. Her plain look on her face disappeared and her tone became urgent: "don''t lie to me. Say you''re just gossip lovers. I know you''ve been together. You shameless have stayed at his house for two days." In the eyes of Liang''s mother, Liang Yuning''s current behaviors are tantamount to betrayal¡° Mom, i... "Liang''s mother interrupted her:" don''t call me. If you really think I''m your mother, you don''t enter the entertainment industry and contact Li love songs again. " Liang Yuning wants to explain: "Mom, he is different from love songs. He won''t hurt me. He will be good to me."¡° He''s lying to you. Don''t you know that people in the entertainment industry are the most deceptive? " Liang''s mother obviously hated to the extreme. But she couldn''t say how bitter it was. At that time, she didn''t think that Zhang Zhengmin was different. He would be good to himself, so of course her parents stopped them from being together. As a result, she forced her to die. Later... It turned out that the old man''s eyes were still very poisonous. So in any case, she will not let her daughter and Li love song togethe Chapter 976 Liang Yuning took a deep breath and tried to ease her tone to appease Liang''s mother: "Mom, don''t get excited first. I know that because of Zhang Zhengmin, you are not optimistic about the people in this circle, but Li love songs are really different. He is very kind to me, gives me resources, teaches me to shoot, and helps me with everything. He is not like Zhang Zhengmin. You believe me. " Not wanting to say this made mother Liang even more angry: "what do you know? How old are you? Such a man is handsome, can play tricks, and his status is not low. He is kidding you. Don''t repeat my mistakes, and I won''t allow you to be cheated. In short, since you go home, go back to my room and stay well, have a rest for a few days, and I will send you abroad in a few days." She stood up as if she had decided so. Liang Yuning was so angry that he didn''t know what to say¡° Mom, I''m not a child. Can you stop locking me up at home like when I was a child? I''m an adult, and it''s illegal for you to do so... "Liang''s mother angrily said," then sue me. Tell the judge that I imprison you. I think I teach disobedient women. The judge dares to say no. "¡° Mom, I don''t want to talk to you too much. I have something else to do. I''m going out! " Liang Yuning doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Her mother has got into the tip of an ox horn. She can only talk to her when she is calm. But without taking two steps, she was stopped by two bodyguards. Liang Yuning stared at them, "get out of the way." She tried to push them away, but the other side stood as loose and steady as a clock. Another bodyguard said in a helpless tone: "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest." Liang Yuning was also angry. She rushed to Liang''s mother: "Mom, I just thought you were overbearing before. Now I find that you are not overbearing, you are barbaric. How can you treat me like this?"¡° Whatever you say, I''ve let you go wild for several years. Now you have to come back to me. You don''t want to go abroad. President Lin''s son has returned home. You can meet him sometime and get married if you can. Then you should study in the company. " Liang Mu''s tone was very cold. Liang Yuning frowned, "Mom, it''s impossible. I won''t marry him." Liang''s mother, a negotiable tone: "if you don''t marry him, you can choose others, except men in the entertainment industry."¡° Why don''t you have your own eyes? If you find the wrong person, you think I will be like you, "Liang Yuning also surged up countless anger at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t hold it down. She became angry:" I love Li love songs, I like him, and I won''t marry anyone except him... "Before she said anything, she slapped her in the face. Liang Yuning''s face was cheated and her eyes widened, unbelievable. Liang''s mother''s eyes fixed on her like a knife and sneered contemptuously: "unless I die, you don''t want to marry him!" Then she told the two bodyguards, "what are you doing? Why don''t you invite the young lady into the room to have a rest?" - Li love song parked the car in Fengjiao villa. After getting off, he didn''t rush in. He was waiting for Liang Yuning. When she set out, they talked on the phone. They should arrive together at about the same time. But for a long time, Liang Yuning never appeared. She wouldn''t have had an accident¡ª¡ª PS: good night, Meiyao. Then Susu sells cute monthly tickets. Please say that it will be very cute and beautiful to vote for Susu. Did you vote today Chapter 977 Li love song made a phone call to Liang Yuning. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. It''s not that Liang Yuning doesn''t answer, and she doesn''t know how to say to Li love song. When the phone rings, she sees that Li love song doesn''t have electricity, and her tears flow out. But she soon wiped it clean again, biting her teeth and breathing smoothly. When the phone was connected, she smiled gently, and then said, "sorry, I''m home. Something happened at home." Li love song frowned: "what''s the matter?" Liang Yuning has a relaxed attitude: "my mother is not in good health. She has a little illness. It''s no big deal. I''ll call you when I deal with it." Li love song asked: "do you want me to go?" He opened the car lock and was ready to get on the car again, but he was stopped by Liang Yuning''s next sentence. Liang Yuning quickly waved her hand: "no, no, you don''t come here. My mother doesn''t know I''m in love. You let me tell her first... By the way, you help me say congratulations to Yao Yao. When I''m finished, I''ll go to see her." In the current situation, she must not tell Li love song. She was imprisoned by her mother. Now her mother is angry. If Li love song appears, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire and make things worse and worse. Liang Yuning and Li love song end the call and breathe heavily. She calmed herself down and thought about how to get out of here. It''s impossible to escape by herself. My mother was afraid that she might run away. She arranged several bodyguards to guard outside the door and outside the window. If my mother didn''t want to, she couldn''t get out by herself. There are still a few days off anyway. Why don''t you stay at home these days. Have a good chat with your mother. She is not unreasonable. Maybe if you talk to her, she may agree. She hopes she can solve it by herself. But she also knows that it''s really hard to convince her about her mother''s prejudice against the entertainment industry... - Li love song and Liang Yuning can call. Although they think there''s nothing wrong with her on the phone, they still feel a little strange. Maybe he should ask someone to investigate what happened to her family and see if he can help. Wang Yujing and Yan nuono also came to see him standing there. Wang Yujing called him, "brother Qing, why don''t you go in?" Li love song took back his thoughts, smiled at them, and then followed them into the house. Tao Yaoyao was born in the early morning of the night before yesterday. He had two children, a man and a woman. Grandpa green laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. Don''t mention how happy he was. However, Tao Yaoyao was too weak. After giving birth, she fell asleep all the time. Everyone else was around the two babies, and Feng Zhuo took care of her all the time. When Li love song, Wang Yujing and Yan nuono looked around the baby, Feng Zhuo had just had a good look at the two children. The two little babies as like as two peas, especially girls, and boys are a bit like their mothers, and girls are just like Dad, especially those peach blossoms, which are carved out of a mold. Li love song held the little girl in her arms with special care. In the eyes of the little baby, she was looking at him innocently, like looking at Feng Zhuo, but she knew it was another life. Suddenly, he felt that life and continuity were really a very magical thing Chapter 978 If he also has a child... A child of him and Liang Yuning, it seems very good. He is deeply surprised that he suddenly has such an idea. He is an unmarried family. He doesn''t want to get married or have children. As for Liang Yuning, he just wants to live with her forever, just like now. Yan Nuo holds the little boy, next to Wang Yujing. They are making the little guy laugh. Suddenly, Wang Yujing asked, "brother, have you named your baby?"¡° I took a nickname. Yaoyao and I took one. The boy was intoxicated and the girl was Dousha Bao. " Feng Zhuo sat on the sofa with a serious look, but what he said formed a contrast¡° What, intoxicated? Bean paste bun? " Everyone looked at him in surprise, with a touch of surprise in their eyes. Li love song couldn''t help laughing: "are you sure they won''t take this name as black history when they grow up?" Wang Yujing smiled and said, "I don''t quite understand why you two want to marry such a name." Yan Nuo also smiled and said, "intoxication, intoxication, beans, sand, bags, can... Why if intoxication, if bean sand bags?"¡° We don''t need you to understand it. We just need to understand it ourselves. "Mr. Kaku is cold and doesn''t give them a word of explanation. Li love song hooked his lips and flirted with the baby in his hand: "little guy, your father said your name is Dousha Bao. Do you like the name?" I don''t know if I understand. The little guy''s mouth flattened and suddenly burst into tears. Li love song was at a loss: "Why are you crying?" He generally looked at Feng Shao for help. Feng Shao leaned over to see, but he didn''t mean to hold his hand. He just said, "maybe he''s hungry." The little guy cried, and the other guy seemed to feel the same, and suddenly cried, but Yan Nuo would coax the child. She picked it up and coaxed it. The little intoxicated immediately stopped crying, but the bean paste bag continued to cry¡° But I''m really hungry. Take her to her mother. " With that, Li love song handed the girl on his hand to Feng Shao. Feng Huo took it, but subconsciously frowned. Li love song noticed his action, which was a little strange. His daughter is light and not heavy. Why did he frown when he hugged her? But he knew that Feng Zhuo didn''t dislike weight, but subconsciously rejected it. Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Like other women, he can''t get close to his daughter. As soon as he gets close, he feels uncomfortable and subconsciously wants to stay away. As soon as Feng Shao hugged the bean sandbag, the bean sandbag stopped crying, but Feng Shao was wrong. A sense of nausea rushed up inexplicably. He hurried upstairs with the bean sandbag to find Tao Yaoyao. It''s estimated that Feng Zhuo walked too fast. The bean paste bag cried again now. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Tao Yaoyao woke up. Seeing him coming in with his crying daughter, he asked, "are you hungry?"¡° Yes! " With only a very simple word, Feng Zhuo put his daughter in Tao Yaoyao''s arms. He had restrained himself as much as possible and tried to put her gently and steadily in Tao Yaoyao''s arms. The next second, he turned and went into the washroom. While feeding her daughter, Tao Yaoyao was a little puzzled. How did he feel that Feng Shao was strange? It''s hard to take care of her and didn''t sleep well these two days. Suddenly, Tao Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes wide. Is it because Chapter 979 When Feng Shao came out, he found that his daughter was full and sleeping again. Tao Yaoyao put her on the bed, while Tao Yaoyao got out of bed and stood up. He frowned and said, "why do you get out of bed? You can''t get off the ground now. You should lie in bed and have a good rest." Feng Zhuo said and went over to help Tao Yaoyao and forced her to go back to bed¡° What happened to you just now? " Tao Yaoyao asked anxiously, "is it physical discomfort? Or because of your daughter... Do you hate holding your daughter? " Feng Huo just looked at her and said nothing. But Tao Yaoyao already knew the answer. She felt inexplicable pain in her heart. Feng Shao didn''t say anything. She was wronged for him: "how could this happen? That''s our daughter." Feng Zhuo gently hugged her: "don''t worry, maybe it will be fine in a while." In fact, he has always had this kind of psychological induction. He may treat his daughter as much as other people. Therefore, as soon as Tao Yaoyao became pregnant, he received psychotherapy, but the effect has not been very good. "..." Tao Yaoyao wanted to ask him, can you tell me why you reject and dislike strangers. Women are particularly disgusted? If your daughter knows you can''t hold him in the future, you''ll resent holding her. How uncomfortable she was at that time. She really hopes he can get better soon. But she was afraid that Feng Huo once... Anyway, Feng Huo didn''t want to tell her, so she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid of touching his tight string. Feng Zhuo kept looking down at her. He knew her mind. His eyes moved and fixed on the children''s story of the little prince at the head of the bed. Some time ago, when she was about to give birth, she would occasionally read to the baby in her belly. The story of the little prince is about a mysterious and lovely child. The little prince lives on a small planet called B-612. He is the only resident of the small planet. One day, the little prince leaves his planet and his beloved rose, starts a cosmic journey, and finally comes to the earth. Feng Zhuo took the book in his hand and asked softly, "you''ve finished reading this story, haven''t you?"¡° Yes. " Tao yao nodded¡° So the little prince came to the earth to support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 980 There is also a fox. The cunning fox took a fancy to his family background and made friends with him, but in the end, he probably apologized to him with the snake. Because of these two people, it makes him reject people. Women in particular, so one of the snake and fox is a woman? Why not say that both are women, because they are women, then he may exclude only women, but he now excludes all strangers. She hugged Feng Zhuo and said, "I''m your rose." The little prince''s Rose adores, relies on and yearns for the little prince¡° No, you are everything. " Feng Zhuo corrected her words "sweet words, but also said that she was not good at words, liar." Tao Yaoyao smiled, but the correction was right. She didn''t want to completely replace herself and Feng Shao into a story book. But there is a sentence in the book, which is really suitable for her and Fengjiao. The possibility of meeting you is one in seven billion in the world. Feng Zhuo looked at everything about her and felt very warm. He hugged him tightly and rubbed his face against her unwashed hair, which made Tao Yaoyao itch and giggle. She said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll kill you if I don''t wash my hair." Feng Zhuo was unmoved, hugged her tightly, kissed her hair, and then said, "it''s good to eat stinky tofu occasionally." Mrs. jammed for a moment... And then covered her head with black lines: "you''re the stinky tofu. Your whole family is stinky tofu."¡° My family doesn''t know, but my wife must be. " Mr. shell laughed with banter. Tao Yaoyao puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be like chuck. I gave you a baby. Now the meat on her stomach is loose. Don''t you... Ow... Um..." as she said, her voice suddenly disappeared. Someone blocked her mouth... - Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo went downstairs to receive the guests. They didn''t see Liang Yuning, so they asked Li love song: "it doesn''t mean that little raindrops are coming." Just now, only Yan Nuo went to the room to see her. She just thought Liang Yuning was sitting in the living room. Li love song explained, "there''s something wrong with her family. I''ll see you again in a few days." Tao Yaoyao smiled vaguely and looked at him mysteriously: "so, you are already together now?" Without waiting for Li love song to make a sound, Grandpa green, who teased the children nearby, said, "love song, you have to come on. You seem to be bigger than chuck." Li love song just smiled and looked at the little intoxicated nearby. His slender fingers moved on his face. The little guy woke up, and then his black eyes looked at him without any expression. He was very ignorant. Grandpa green looked at it and liked it. He immediately picked him up and smiled brightly, "Oh, my little intoxication... Grow up quickly." Little intoxicated looked at him without blinking. Suddenly, he giggled twice. At this moment, Grandpa green was happy: "ouch... The little guy knows too grandpa..." the bean paste bag next to him didn''t know if he understood it. Anyway, he suddenly cried, and then Yan Nuo said, "it won''t be jealous." Tao Yaoyao immediately answered, "it''s not like her father. It''s a vinegar bucket," and the people laughed. Grandpa green also smiled happily, put down the little intoxication, and then held the bean paste bag in his arms. His eyes were full of love: "bean paste bag doesn''t cry. Grandpa loves bean paste bag most. Bean paste bag will grow up quickly. Grandpa will buy you sugar!" Chapter 981 After Tao Yaoyao gave birth, there were guests at home every day. All relatives and friends came to see her once, and grandpa had seen her three times. Although he had to quarrel with Grandpa green every time he came home, he had to fight again for the baby''s great grandson. And every time I come, I want Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo to live on his island for a period of time with two babies a month later. A guest also came today. When she arrived, Tao Yaoyao was playing with two little babies in the living room with her grandfather. When looking at her, Tao Yaoyao was stunned and then smiled again. Just because she looks so much like Chang Sixi. She is Chang Sixi''s twin sister lolin. In fact, as like as two peas on Rowling''s eyebrows and nose, the rest are exactly the same. If there are no two moles, they are all carved out of a mold. But their personalities are too far apart. Probably because when she was a child, Rowling was always taken by the old man, so her character was completely different from his parents and even Chang Sixi. She always wanted to be close to Feng Zhuo. She thought it was her brother, but she was inexplicably afraid of Feng Zhuo. So sometimes, she is a timid girl. Chang Sixi often bullied her when she was recognized. In addition, at that time, Lu Lucy had always wanted her family property and wanted to frame fengzhuo. She advised her parents countless times not to use conspiracy against her family. Before Chang Sixi came back, Lu Lucy could tolerate her, but after she came back, Lu Lucy no longer had only her daughter, so she drove her out of the country directly, so as not to ruin her good deeds. Later, Lucy Lu had an accident. She was taken back to Italy by the old man. I met Lucy Lu in prison. She cried darkly when she came back. Seeing her pitiful, the old man let her stay at home. Tao Yaoyao got along with her for a few days and found that she was very different from Lu Lucy. But Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to be too close to her. Who makes her look too similar to Chang Sixi? When she sees her, she always thinks that Chang Sixi used to kill herself. So, just be an ordinary relative. Rowling likes her two baby nephews very much. She looks at Tao Yaoyao and asks, "sister-in-law, can I come and see them when I''m free?" Although she often followed the old man when she was a child, Feng Zhuo still didn''t like her coming home, and she was afraid of Feng Zhuo. When she saw Feng Zhuo, she pulled and shrugged her shoulders. Maybe it wasn''t fear, but more guilt. Tao Yaoyao smiled: "of course, this is your little nephew. You are an aunt. Of course, you should come and see them more when you are free."¡° Thank you, sister-in-law. " Rowling immediately smiled and coaxed the two little guys happily. He also drank the song gently. The two little guys seemed to like her very much and slept soundly in her song. At dinner, Rowling said shyly, "Grandpa, I''m getting married." Grandpa green was stunned. "What did you say?" His face sank and seemed a little unhappy: "get married? Grandpa didn''t say who to marry. Don''t trust the men outside. Grandpa will find you a good man in the future. " The excitement and joy on Rowling''s face fell down in an instant. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t expect Feng Zhuo to help say something. It''s his last concession to let Rowling have dinner togethe Chapter 982 She saw that Rowling seemed very poor, so she smiled and said, "Grandpa, Rowling has a sweetheart. It must be with her sweetheart. How can you veto it without seeing it? Maybe what he found himself will be better than what you found?" Then I bought a cute one. Grandpa green thought for a while. The daughter-in-law I was looking for is better than the one he chose. He softened his face and said with a smile, "also, Rowling, bring someone over and let me have a look. If I look good, I''ll fix the marriage for you two. What do you say?" Rowling immediately smiled, "thank you, Grandpa." She thought Grandpa would like it when he met his boyfriend. When she got out of the villa and got on the bus, Rowling called her boyfriend and asked him to come to China quickly. Then she said a lot of Grandpa''s preferences. They talked all the way to the hotel. Because there was no signal in the elevator, Luo Lin reluctantly said goodbye to her boyfriend. Rowling returned to the hotel room. Habitually, she went to the bathroom to drain water and prepare for a bath, but as soon as she entered the bathroom, something knocked her hard on the back of her neck. She subconsciously turned her head to see what was going on, but she fainted as soon as her eyes were dark without waiting for her to finish. She didn''t know how long she slept. When she opened her eyes again, she lay in bed. She was a woman standing by the bed, looking down at herself. Her face was familiar. It''s not familiar. It''s like a face. It''s very similar to yourself. Not right... Not as like as two peas. Chang Sixi, Amy, it''s her... But she used to have no moles on her eyebrows and no moles on her nose. How can it be as like as two peas? Dreaming, as like as two peas, she must have been dreaming, because her head was very dizzy, Rowling closed her eyes, and then slowly opened her eyes to see that the dreamlike trance could disappear, hoping that her face could disappear completely. But... No, she still exists. She even sneers at herself¡° Chang Sixi, what do you want to do? " Rowling asked in a weak voice. She wanted to sit up, but she found that she was too weak to move at all¡° What do you say I do? I have changed as like as two peas. If you are not stupid, you should know what I am going to do. " Chang Si Xi as like as two peas, gently spoke, and the tone became gentle, and she spoke the same way. Rowling was frightened. She opened her eyes in fear, "you... You want to be me, Chang Sixi, you... Dare." Chang Sixi giggled a few times: "I''m already like this. Do you dare me?" Rowling was so anxious that her eyes flowed out. "Stop it. Don''t do this again. You''re always my sister. I really don''t want you to go more and more crooked. My mother knows that you''ve done something wrong. Why don''t you wake up? If you go wrong again, your life will be completely over."¡° Shut up, "Chang Sixi slapped Rowling in the face." what are you? Don''t think you were born a few minutes earlier than me, you can teach me a lesson. " Her teeth itched with hate¡° At this point, I don''t have a way back. I hate chuck. I can''t compare with Tao Yaoyao. But why do I choose Tao Yaoyao? I''m his cousin, but he hates to send me to the madhouse. I love him, and then I recognize my parents, but he still doesn''t let me go, and I fall into hell in heaven! " Chapter 983 Chang Sixi picked up a pillow. She continued, "you know what? Apart from Tao Yaoyao, the person I hate most is you. Obviously, we were born together. Why is the fate so bad? Why don''t you have to be driven out? Why does the smelly old man want to take you with him and let you live in the main house, but I won''t let you in? Why? God is so unfair. I have nothing now, I don''t want you to feel better, no! "¡° You''re not like this, Chang Sixi... "The next voice was blocked. Chang Sixi pressed the pillow on her head:" do you know that you really hate you and always look cautious. What are you afraid of? Don''t say anything. Don''t hurt each other. I think you''re just trying to please the smelly old man and Feng Zhuo. You''re an unfilial daughter. You can betray your parents in the end, They hurt their parents like this. You still have a good relationship with them. Look, I won''t teach you an unfilial daughter for my parents today... "Rowling struggled violently, but she didn''t. Chang Sixi grimaced. No matter how she scratched her hand, she just pressed her head with a pillow: "if I were you, don''t move. In that way, I would die slower. The harder you struggle, the faster you die." Rowling paused, but then began to struggle again. But no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Gradually, she lost her strength and her whole body softened. But Chang Sixi still pressed the pillow down. Her face was twisted like a ghost. While pressing it desperately, she laughed: "you deserve to die, you deserve to die, you deserve to die as much as Tao Yaoyao..." - in the living room, two little babies slept in the room, Tao Yaoyao, Feng Zhuo and grandpa chatted in the living room. Grandpa means that now that the child is born, they can make up for their honeymoon. Tao Yaoyao is dragging his cheeks and thinking, where is more fun to go? The housekeeper suddenly came over and whispered something in Grandpa Green''s ear. Grandpa Green''s face immediately sank¡° Grandpa, what''s the matter? What happened? " Tao Yaoyao asked casually. It''s really that the old man''s face is not very good and he looks worried. Grandpa Green said, "Rowling is ill and a little serious. It seems that I have to take care of her these two days." Grandpa is getting old. Of course Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want him to go back and forth like this. He looks at Feng Zhuo, which means to let Luo Lin stay at home for a few days. After all, Luo Lin has been together before. It''s nothing to live together for a few days. But she agreed. She had to ask Feng Zhuo for advice. Feng Zhuo looked at her cute little expression and lowered her eyes. This is the meaning of agreement. Tao Yaoyao smiled and said to old man green, "Grandpa, let Fenghuo pick up Rowling." Grandpa green didn''t speak, just looked at Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo immediately told the master, "go and pick up the man." Grandpa green smiled, his eyes a little red, looking at Tao Yaoyao full of gratitude. Not only this time, but also last time. Rowling will stay because of Tao Yaoyao. Otherwise, Fengjiao won''t agree. Rowling is different from his parents. Grandpa green loves his granddaughter and hopes that she can get along well with Feng Zhuo. Grandpa green is old. He doesn''t want to see any struggle anymore. He just wants to have a family and Meimei Chapter 984 "Rowling" lying in the hospital bed was very pale, and her lips were no longer healthy red. At a glance, she knew that she had been seriously injured. She said weakly, "I''m sorry to trouble you." With red eyes, he turned his head over and quietly shed tears. Tao Yaoyao gently hugged her, smiled and said, "don''t think so much. Have a good rest. They are all a family. There''s nothing to add to the trouble."¡° All right, just have a good rest. We''ll call you after dinner, "Grandpa Green said nearby. Tao Yaoyao released her and went out with Grandpa green¡° "Rowling" kept smiling to send them off. When the door closed, her smile suddenly stopped. Just now she hugged Tao Yaoyao. It was... Disgusting. Then she sneered again. She really dotes on Rowling. Unfortunately, she is not Rowling. She is Chang Sixi. She really doesn''t understand that she and Luo Lin miss you so much, but why their character is so different, and the old man''s attitude towards them is too different. And Tao Yaoyao, old man Green has no blood relationship with her. She just married Feng Zhuo, but why did he treat Tao Yaoyao so well. But she was so harsh. She remembered that when he first came home, the old man obviously liked her and loved her more than Rowling. He also said, "just come back. Just come back. Grandpa won''t let anyone bully you in the future." But as a result, he bullied her with Tao Yaoyao. Let her fall from heaven to hell. Chang Sixi thought and hated more and more, and his eyes and canthus wanted to crack. She didn''t think she was wrong at all. In her eyes, she only saw the wrong of others, saw the hatred of others, but forgot the origin of things, which originated from her ruthlessness. This morning, Chang Sixi couldn''t get up before dawn. She had "slept" all day. Naturally, she had to get up early and breathe fresh air. In this way, she could look like a sick person. She saw Feng Zhuo running in the garden, opened her eyes in surprise, and then paused. She was surprised and helpless. According to Rowling''s character, she should call Feng Zhuo, so Chang Sixi gently shouted, "cousin." Feng Zhuo suddenly stopped and looked at her deeply. Chang Sixi was startled and held his breath. All the hairs on his back stood up. She didn''t quite understand what Feng Huo suddenly stopped and looked at her. Maybe it was because of a guilty heart. She subconsciously felt that she might have been found. When Feng Zhuo walked away again, Chang Sixi could breathe a little. But the body was still stiff, and the chest fluctuated violently up and down. The original good mood suddenly plummeted. She was afraid of this person from the bottom of her heart. She also knew how smart Feng Zhuo was and how sharp her eyes were. The only way to deceive him was to contact less or not. Otherwise, more than once, he will find something wrong. Chang Sixi went back to the house. In the living room, Tao Yaoyao shouted, "Rowling, why do you get up so early today." She was startled and replied casually, "Oh, I always get up early."¡° Didn''t you say that you are the laziest and like to sleep in? " Tao Yaoyao, who was drinking boiled water, said with a smile, feeling a little strange Chapter 985 Tao Yaoyao was a little strange. She had been with Rowling for a few days. She never got up early, let alone had breakfast. Why did she suddenly get up diligent and say she always got up early. Chang Sixi noticed something was wrong and hurriedly made a round of it: "I''m not in good health. I get up early and walk twice to breathe some fresh air. The doctor said I''ll get better soon."¡° Yes. " Tao Yaoyao nodded, but he didn''t think much, "are you better?" Chang Sixi smiled, "much better," and then covered his stomach, "so hungry!" Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "there''s breakfast on the table. Go eat some. I have to sleep back. Those two little guys almost died last night... Hey, they''re right. It''s like stuffing them back when they were born..." she muttered and complained quietly and went upstairs. In fact, she is telling the truth, but to Chang Sixi, she is showing off. She ground her teeth. Gave birth to a pair of twins. What''s there to show off. Her hate eyes were red and she looked at Tao Yaoyao''s back. What''s wrong with this bitch? She won''t let her go! Feng Zhuo, standing in the gym on the second floor, looked downstairs through the gap of the curtain and kept looking at Chang Sixi. But Chang Sixi turned his back to him. He didn''t see the expression on her face clearly. He just wondered why Rowling (Chang Sixi) kept staring at Tao Yaoyao''s back. Until Tao Yaoyao disappeared in the bottom of her eyes, she slowly turned around and sat at the table. Chang Sixi had breakfast and was ready to go back to bed. She lives on the second floor. Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo live on the third floor, but there is a gym on the second floor. When she was ready to go back to her room, she heard the sound of laughter from the gym on the second floor. The door wasn''t closed, so she looked at it from a distance, and then saw Tao Yaoyao sitting on Feng Shao''s leg. Feng Shao reached out and touched Tao Yaoyao''s face, with a bright flame burning in her eyes. It was a little far away. She didn''t know what Feng Huo said. She only saw Tao Yaoyao laughing. Then he drilled into Feng Shao''s arms. Chang Sixi, with a cold face and swallowed up by the flame of jealousy, angrily entered the house, slammed the door and made a loud bang. The sound of the door closing was so loud that Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo heard it in the gym. Tao Yaoyao held Feng Shao''s neck in both hands, and then looked in the direction outside the door: "was Rowling back to her room just now?" Feng Huo raised his hand and grabbed Tao Yaoyao''s chin: "Tao Yaoyao, you really love to meddle." Tao Yaoyao took away his hand: "don''t mind your own business. I just think she''s very poor. I don''t know if something has happened to her. Although I haven''t been together for a long time, I can feel that she is not the same as her parents. She is a good girl. After all, you are a cousin. Why don''t you care and see what''s wrong with her? "¡° I can''t manage you, "Feng Zhuo said in a flat tone without ups and downs. In fact, they are very indifferent and ignore it¡°¡° I mean, it seems something''s wrong with Rowling, "Tao Yaoyao worried and said," well, she came to see us two days ago and told her grandpa that she was going to get married. Grandpa disagreed and asked her boyfriend to come and see us. " Feng Huo narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful: "..." Tao Yaoyao said: "when she said she was married, she could see that she loved her boyfriend very much. Grandpa agreed, and she left happily. The result supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 986 "Has it been done yet?" On the phone, there was a questioning voice. It was Bai Nianhua''s voice. Chang Sixi coldly recalled the corners of his lips, but his voice deliberately caught a smile: "still working hard." Bai Nian Huaqiang pressed the anger in his chest and said coldly, "are you still trying? Chang Sixi, you don''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Chang Sixi explained to her, "how is it possible? It''s just a plan to come step by step."¡° I tell you, you''d better not think I''ll help you finish the plan. You can live as Rowling. I tell you it''s impossible. Even if chuck tao yao doesn''t find you, don''t forget that the real Rowling is still in my hand. " Bai Nianhua felt that she was right not to let Chang Sixi kill Rowling. If Rowling dies, she really has nothing to threaten Chang Sixi directly. " I know. Don''t worry. I''ll steal what you want. " Chang Sixi said, holding the mobile phone tightly in his palm. Strong, so that the fingertips are white. After hanging up the phone, a cruel cold light flashed in Chang Sixi''s eyes. Bai Nianhua, this damned woman, don''t think she doesn''t know she wants to use her. She won''t help her. She only acts for her own goals. Sooner or later... The doorbell suddenly rings. Chang Sixi restrained her fierce face, squeezed out a soft smile, and then ran to open the door. Originally, she thought she was the housekeeper. No matter how she opened the door, it was fengzhuo. She suddenly panicked: "... Watch... Cousin, OK!" She was so frightened that her eyes were full of amazement. Feng Huo was expressionless and his voice was as cold as a flowing spring in winter. "Your cousin is looking for you and waiting downstairs."¡° oh OK, thank you... Thank you, cousin... Brother, "Chang Sixi stammered, then crossed fengzhuo directly and quickly went downstairs. At this moment, her heart almost jumped out and got stuck in her throat! She could feel Feng Zhuo''s eyes following her all the time. Although she knew that Feng Zhuo and Rowling didn''t have anything to say like Lucy Lu, it really made her very nervous. She was always careful and didn''t dare to face Feng Shao. Mr. Green''s recent thoughts are on his two great grandchildren. She doesn''t worry that he will doubt her. The most he can do is to let her have a good rest and then ask the housekeeper to prepare delicious food and drink for her. Tao Yaoyao was not familiar with Rowling, so it was impossible to recognize her. Although Feng Shao is not familiar with her, her eyes are so poisonous that she is really afraid. Just in case... When she went downstairs, she saw Tao Yaoyao waiting anxiously and asked, "cousin, what can I do for you?" Tao Yaoyao sighed when he saw her coming down. Then she smiled mysteriously, "I''m not looking for you."¡° Bang, "the pink petal rain fell from the top of the head, and the colorful ribbons flew and exploded on the top of the head. Chang Sixi stood there blankly and couldn''t react for a while. Until she saw a handsome boy, holding flowers in his hands, firmly stepping towards her... At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Chang Sixi was frightened and his face was as white as snow. This boy is Rowling''s boyfriend. Others have a general relationship with Rowling. If they can''t see it, it''s OK. But he is so close to Rowling that he can''t see it Chapter 987 I noticed something wrong when I held it in my hand. There was also a feeling that he felt some inexplicable resistance, and then he looked at her face and felt that something was wrong. Max was slightly stunned, and then suddenly released Chang Sixi. Subconsciously, he asked in English, "who?" Chang Sixi panicked all of a sudden. She hung her head and didn''t dare to look at max. what should I do? He recognized it. No, absolutely don''t let him ruin his good deeds. In a hurry, she cried directly, and then looked at him with shame and anger: "what? What do you mean? " She''s going to kill someone and refuse to admit it. Looking at Chang Sixi''s puzzled expression, Max felt that he might have been too sensitive just now. Grasping his instant relaxation, Chang Sixi immediately fought back, stared into his eyes, and said sadly and painfully, "don''t you love me?" Max just thought he was too sensitive. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, my dear, my chest is much bigger. It really surprises me." He hugged Chang Sixi with his hand and said, "but it''s not good to rent my dear skin. I''ll give you a good massage later." Then he would bite Chang Sixi''s ear. In fact, it''s really a couple. It''s just flirting. But Chang Sixi knew that he could never get in touch with Max again, or he would help. She pushed Max away with a sad and desperate expression: "you are disgusting me now. You still ask who I am? What do you think of me? " She cried like rain and trembled: "I''m sick these days. It''s very uncomfortable. I''m really happy when you come, but you hurt my heart more now. I don''t want to see you now. Go away, go away!" Max panicked and didn''t know what to do. It was just a small matter. He didn''t quite understand how she was so angry¡° Dear... "He tried to coax her, but he was pushed away. Chang Sixi directly took him by the hand, pulled him out of the bedroom, and then went downstairs. The people in the living room were surprised to see that Rowling was going to push max out and let him go. They didn''t want to find him again. They were really confused. Max just proposed. They were still sweet. Why did this happen all of a sudden... Rowling drove people directly. Rowling''s character has always been gentle. What happened to make her change so much. As soon as Max pushed out of the door, Chang Sixi began to cry. Tao Yaoyao moved forward, "Rowling, what happened?" There was also a voice outside that Max admitted his mistake. She said again, "no matter what happens, let Max in first. You have something to say." Chang Sixi hurriedly said, "no, don''t let him in." Then he held Tao Yaoyao''s hand and looked begging: "cousin, you let him go. I don''t want to see him now. You let him go..." Grandpa green was very angry and wanted to go out and teach Max a lesson. But Chang Sixi stopped him, and grandpa green didn''t think much. Just when Chang Sixi was sad, he still couldn''t bear to hurt his beloved. Tao Yaoyao saw that Rowling was out of breath and wanted to faint at any time. I don''t want her to be stimulated, so I have to let Max outside go back first Chapter 988 Tao Yaoyao helped Chang Sixi back to the bedroom. In fact, Chang Sixi kept crying. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face was pale, and she seemed to faint at any time. She gently comforted, "Rowling, stop crying. If you cry again, your eyes will swell... I can see that Max likes you very much!" Chang Sixi burst into tears. A moment later, she said softly, "you don''t understand our things. I don''t know how to say it. Cousin, I''m a little tired. Can you let me have a rest?"¡° OK, have a good rest. " Tao yao stood up and prepared to leave. Then she heard Chang Sixi''s voice say, "don''t come to Max again. I need to be quiet and think about our relationship."¡° Good! " It''s not easy for outsiders to intervene in emotional matters. Tao Yaoyao only thought she broke her heart. When she went downstairs, the servant told her that Max had been standing outside, refused to leave and asked to see her. Tao Yaoyao thought about it and decided to meet max. although she didn''t know what happened to him and Rowling, she thought Max looked like a good boy. As soon as Max saw Tao Yaoyao, he said anxiously, "go and help me tell Rowling. I really don''t mean to dislike her." Tao Yaoyao asked him, "what bad words did you say? She was suddenly so angry." What did Max say? He couldn''t tell outsiders that he found his girlfriend''s chest enlarged, and then his skin felt different. Inexplicably, he shouted "who", and then his girlfriend was angry. After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t really understand why she suddenly became so generous. She has always been very gentle. A few days ago, he told me that Grandpa promised us to get married and asked me to come to see my parents quickly. After I was busy, I came over, and then met the person sent by Mr. chuck at the airport..." then, He said he didn''t understand: "but today she seems to have changed. Yes, she has never treated me like this. Really, is something wrong with her, or is she seriously ill? That''s why you treat me like this. You want to break up with me and don''t want to drag me down. " Tao Yaoyao waved his hand: "no, no, she''s not ill. You don''t have to worry. The doctor said she just caught a cold. Maybe she''s in a bad mood." She comforted Max: "well, don''t think about it. Go back first. I''ll let someone tell you when she calms down these two days."¡° OK, thank you, sister-in-law. " Max left in frustration. Tao Yaoyao held his chin in both hands and muttered, "I haven''t been peaceful for a month, and I broke my heart. It''s really not easy for me, but who makes me a super invincible and kind-hearted beautiful girl?" However, what''s the matter with Rowling? Why is she suddenly so abnormal to max? It''s like a different person... Wait, a different person? That''s what Max said just now. Okay, how could you change someone? Max is really... Wait, Tao Yaoyao suddenly frowned. A strange thought slipped through his heart, and Tao Yaoyao suddenly shivered. What''s going on? How could she suddenly think that if Chang Sixi was replaced by Rowling, it would not be impossible. After all, she was so similar. Just because Max said, "it''s like a different person"? But women''s intuition is sometimes very strange Chapter 989 After Max left, Tao Yaoyao was always uneasy. He felt that he wanted more, but his thoughts always stayed on it. Her watery black eyes turned and turned. Suddenly she decided to see Rowling, so she knocked on Rowling''s door with food in her hand¡° Are you better? Would you like some chicken soup just out of the pot? " Tao Yaoyao said with a smile, and then put the chicken soup on the bedside table. Chang Sixi sat up slowly with a hard face. She imitated Rowling and smiled gently: "cousin, these chicken soup are prepared for you. You drink it. I don''t need it."¡° No, I cooked a lot today. I specially added your share. You are very weak now, worse than me who just gave birth to a child, so you must make good supplements, "and then carry the soup and hand it to Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi quickly caught it, "thank you, cousin." Tao Yaoyao smiled and grinned with a row of shining teeth: "they are all a family. What can I thank you for? Oh... By the way, Max refused to leave just now and said a lot to me." Hearing the speech, Chang Sixi''s heart trembled. She was afraid that Max would tell Tao Yaoyao everything that had just happened. But on second thought, it seems unlikely that no man would talk to another woman about his girlfriend''s chest and skin. So she calmed down again, a trace of helplessness hung around her mouth, and her eyebrows frowned: "I''m sorry, cousin, I''ve caused you trouble!"¡° It''s okay, it''s all a family... "I don''t know what he told you." Chang Sixi said tentatively¡° Say you have a good relationship and are ready to get married. Then today, he is bad, which makes you angry. Let me say more good words in front of you and forgive him quickly... "Tao Yaoyao said a lot as usual. Suddenly she seemed to think of something again and hurriedly said, "I almost forgot that Max asked me to ask you. Before, he asked you to get engaged with Grandpa first. I don''t know if you said it. Now he has proposed, which means he doesn''t get engaged and plans to get married directly." be engaged. Chang Sixi was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "well... I know. I''ll tell him when I forgive him." Tao yao smiled and thought like a meteor at the bottom of his eyes. But then she returned to calm. She stood up and said, "OK, have a good rest. I''m sleepy too. I''m going to sleep." She left the bedroom and frowned subconsciously as she closed the door. What? Max asked her to ask about the engagement. It was all fake. She made it up. It meant to test it. But she didn''t give a positive answer. She just said that if she forgave max, she would tell max. In that case, she should be Rowling. But Rowling asked about marriage and was not engaged. In that case, when she said she was engaged, she shouldn''t explain it. Moreover, she didn''t ask Max whether she was engaged or not, so she seemed to be busy again. Tao Yaoyao lay in bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep. First, because she sleeps every day, she is almost a pig. Second, because of Rowling, she didn''t know how she was. Suddenly, she had the idea that Rowling and Chang Sixi could exchange identities, and she was always restless. The door was suddenly opened... Tao Yaoyao looked up and saw Feng Zhuo walking in Chapter 990 Tao Yaoyao immediately smiled at him. She sat up, then lay on the bed and looked at Feng Zhuo: "oba, you want to take a nap, too?"¡° Well ~ ~ "Feng Shao responded lightly, and then slapped her ass twice with her hand. Tao Yaoyao immediately picked up the pillow and hit it. He complained: "Feng Shao, how many times have I told you not to hit here, not here, how can you always do this..." Feng Shao smiled and caught the pillow, and then naturally changed the topic: "what were you thinking just now, frowning." He put down his pillow and wrapped her in his arms with his slender arm. Tao Yaoyao leaned against him and asked, "do you think Rowling and Chang Sixi can stand together?"¡° When two people stand together and have a comparison, they can naturally tell. " Feng Zhuo lowered her head and sprayed warm breath on her neck nest¡° What if there''s only one person? Can you tell? " Tao Yaoyao looked up and Feng Shao kissed her on the lips. The corner of his lips was a slightly curved arc. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "why do you ask so suddenly?" Tao Yaoyao tangled: "ha ha... I don''t want to tell you. If it doesn''t have anything to do with what I think, you will laugh at me." Feng Zhuo hugged her tightly: "if you don''t want to say, just think about me and children in the future. As for other people, don''t pay attention at all."¡° Hehe, I want to be a good family, "Tao Yaoyao half lies in his arms, his eyes are calm and peaceful, his voice is soft and light," I hope our family''s life is comfortable, calm, happy and beautiful. " Feng Shao kissed her forehead and said softly, "no matter what happens, I will do everything to make your life comfortable, calm, happy and beautiful." His voice is mellow and gentle, like invisible silk thread, winding and wrapping his heart in circles¡° A family. " Tao Yaoyao stressed¡° Well, family. " Feng Zhuo''s charming peach blossom eyes twinkle with moving luster, and his smile is dazzling and almost enchanting. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t help kissing him: "I married a husband who can talk about love most." Feng Shao pinched her nose: "don''t you always dislike my poisonous tongue?" Tao Yaoyao refused to admit: "no!"¡° Poison Aojiao, who gave it to me. " The Phoenix burns evil and hooks the lips¡° Who started it? Call him out and dare to give my husband such a nickname. See if I don''t abolish him, "Tao Yaoyao came and played a trick with a scoundrel. She held Feng Shao''s face: "you don''t have to pay attention to such a nickname, husband. The people who got up are completely envious, jealous and hate you. They married a good wife with beauty and wisdom." That''s funny. This is praising him, obviously praising herself. Feng Zhuo flicked her forehead with his finger: "yes, you are the most beautiful and intelligent. Everyone envies you for finding a good husband. You don''t have to worry about your being too excellent, and no one dares to ask you, because your husband is better. It''s a rare chance in a hundred years." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "God, I think we are too thick skinned."¡° No way, I can''t marry a cheeky wife without being thick... The so-called husband and wife phase is a kind of assimilation. "¡° Why don''t you say that I married a cheeky husband and was assimilated. " Two people quarrel and tease, but their hearts are warm and sweet Chapter 991 Because of the idea, Tao Yaoyao has been observing these days and has not found anything wrong with Rowling. She was not familiar with Rowling before. In fact, it is normal not to notice it. However, she used to be familiar with Chang Sixi. I don''t know why, in some subtle movements, the more she looked, the more she felt that Rowling was very similar to Chang Sixi. She thought she might be too nervous. However, she subconsciously alienated Rowling. Chang Sixi gave her too much shadow. She felt uncomfortable when she saw Rowling''s face before. Later, she restrained and told herself that Rowling was Rowling and Chang Sixi was Chang Sixi. It was not easy to get used to it a little. It was sensitive to what Max said. She thought maybe she thought too much, but she didn''t want to be close to Rowling. Chang Sixi also noticed that Tao Yaoyao didn''t seem to have the previous enthusiasm and concern for himself these two days. She didn''t know if it was Max''s reason, but it was only after Max happened that she changed so much, so it still had something to do with max. Could it be that Max and Tao Yaoyao said something, so Tao Yaoyao doubted her. Chang Sixi was a little flustered. She is not worried about Tao Yaoyao''s suspicion. She is worried that Tao Yaoyao has told Feng Huo about her suspicion. If Feng Huo also suspects her, she will be very dangerous... Now Feng Huo has no action, so Tao Yaoyao should have not said anything about doubting her. She must start first. Tao Yaoyao can''t stay. Chang Sixi lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes covered the ruthlessness in her eyes. Bai Nianhua asked her to replace Rowling and come to fengzhuo to steal the trade secrets of grace family. Only fengzhuo and old man green came here. She knows what Bai Nianhua''s purpose is. These families look harmonious on the surface, but in fact they have been fighting secretly all the time. The Momsen family, and even other families, have always wanted to devour the business path of the grace family. Bai Nianhua is now driven to promote the family. If she goes back with the trade secrets of grace family, she will be valued by the family again. With trade secrets, the Momsen family could embezzle at least a large part of Grace''s industry. Bai Nianhua was a great hero of the Momsen family at that time. And she is always four years old. What is she like now and what was she like then? She doesn''t believe Bai Nianhua''s promise. Once she''s useless, Bai Nianhua won''t pay attention to her. Bai Nianhua uses her. She is not a fool. How can she not plan for herself. What grace family owns can only be owned by grace family. Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao can''t own it, and Bai Nianhua can''t own it. All this is hers and her constant fourth birthday. Before, her biological parents didn''t make a perfect plan. Now she is beginning to implement this plan and get everything in grace family step by step. She wants to kill Tao Yaoyao and blame Bai Nianhua. When Tao Yaoyao dies, Feng Zhuo will go crazy and Bai Nianhua will not be spared. At that time, the two families will fight to the death, and she continues to use Rowling''s identity to find an opportunity to kill by knife and let Feng Zhuo go down with Tao Yaoyao. At that time, the only person Mr. Green could trust was her. She controls the two kids, and everything in grace''s family will be her. At that time, she will see who else dares to look down on her. Chang Sixi''s fists were tightly clenched togethe Chapter 992 Tao Yaoyao received a strange call from a strange number. After special treatment, he couldn''t tell whether it was a male voice or a female voice. In his words, there was a gloomy coldness: "long time no see, Tao Yaoyao, I hate you, I won''t let you go!!" Tao Yaoyao immediately sat upright and asked nervously, "who are you? What do you want? " The hoarse voice on the other end of the phone smiled coldly: "I''m going to kill your son and daughter, and let you bear the pain of vertebral heart!" Tao Yaoyao suddenly stared, word by word, almost biting his teeth and jumping out: "what do you mean? If you have the ability to come to me, don''t think about my son and daughter! " The man on the other end of the phone smiled proudly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you go, and I''ll kill you!" After talking, he hung up directly. Hearing the sound of "Dudu Dudu", Tao Yaoyao''s heart beat faster for a while. Who, why do you want to make such a call!! She told herself to calm down, but her hand holding the phone shook violently. Breathing, also become rapid. Suddenly, she suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed to the study next door to find Feng Zhuo. She was so frightened and flustered that Feng''s eyes sank coldly and got up to meet her: "what''s the matter with you?" Tao Yaoyao hurriedly said, "telephone, I don''t know who called me. What did you say to hate me? You won''t let me go. You want to kill my son and daughter. You want me to bear the pain of vertebral heart. You also say you won''t let me go, and you''ll kill me!" Feng Huo''s whole body was stiff, her cold eyes narrowed, and the light of danger was exposed. His eyes moved to Tao Yaoyao, clenched the mobile phone in his hand, reached out, took it, looked at the phone number above, he copied it down and called to come in. So that we can investigate the number immediately. Fang Neng soon found out that this number had no registered name, but it was sold in a mobile phone store in the west of the city. That mobile phone store was monitored, so we can find out who bought the number. Only when the Phoenix is burning can we investigate it as quickly as possible. After Fang can leave, Tao Yaoyao pursed his lips and still looked frightened. She asked, "who could it be? Do you really want to do this to us, or just scare us. "¡° Don''t be afraid and don''t panic. Whether he really wants to do this or just frighten us, I''ll find him! " The sound of phoenix burning is like the cold ice in the winter moon. It''s really challenging his bottom line. So why should he be so kind. Tao Yaoyao nestled in his arms, trying to calm his heart. But the heart was half stable and suddenly hung up again. Her phone rang again. Because of the phone call just now, she was very sensitive. When her heart trembled suddenly, she immediately bounced away. Feng Zhuo was still cool and calm, but the murderous spirit flashed in his deep eyes. He reached for his mobile phone, which was no longer a strange number, but Liang Yuning''s phone. Instead of answering, he handed it to Tao Yaoyao. Tao yao heaved a sigh, then connected, "little raindrop."¡° Yaoyao, can you help me? "Liang Yuning''s anxious cry for help came from the opposite side¡° What''s the matter, little raindrop. " Tao yao was slightly surprised and worried about asking¡° My mother locked me up and refused to let me leave for several days. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she will forcibly send me abroad. I don''t want to... But I can''t escape. What should I do? " Liang Yuning said, almost crying Chapter 993 Tao Yaoyao once met Liang Yuning''s mother. She is really a strong woman. She asked, "does Li love song know this?" Liang Yuning shook her head: "he doesn''t know. I didn''t tell him. I don''t know how to tell him yet. Yao Yao, can you help me escape first? "¡° Don''t worry, tomorrow''s plane, you tell me the flight, I let people...... "Tao Yaoyao''s words haven''t finished yet. Liang Yuning hung up the phone directly. It seems that someone entered the house and it''s inconvenient to talk on the phone. After a while, Liang Yuning sent a text message. She didn''t know the flight, but sent Tao Yaoyao the approximate departure time and destination. Tao Yaoyao shows Feng Zhuo. Feng Zhuo means that Li love song is the last to deal with Liang Yuning. Tao Yaoyao agrees. Feng Zhuo left later and gave it to Li love song''s house. After he left, Tao Yaoyao went downstairs to see her two babies. The old man didn''t want to live in a high-rise building, so he lived on the first floor. The two babies were on the third floor at night, but they were on the first floor with grandpa during the day. Tao Yaoyao goes to the nursery and finds that the old man and Rowling (Chang Sixi) are there. The bean paste bag was sleeping, but the little drunk woke up and was being held by old man green¡° My little baby. " Tao Yaoyao took Xiaozui from Grandpa green. Chang Sixi looked at her and asked with concern, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good. Is there something wrong with your body? Do you want to call a doctor to have a look?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "I''m fine. I don''t need to rest." Grandpa green asked with concern, "Yao Yao, you have to have a good rest. The two little guys must be very noisy at night. You probably didn''t sleep well. If you have nothing to do during the day, you should lie down and sleep more."¡° OK, Grandpa. " "Little guy, I''ll grow up in a few days," he said¡° Children grow very fast, one day at a time. " Grandpa green smiled back. The three of them played with Xiaozui for a while. Xiaozui soon went to bed again. Everyone came out of the nursery, and then went back to their respective rooms to rest. After seeing the baby, Tao Yaoyao''s hanging heart calmed down slightly. No one can break in here, and there are bodyguards around the nursery. No one can move her son. Tao Yaoyao was about to lie down for a while when the door was knocked. Then Chang Sixi came in with a tray. She was slightly surprised: "Rowling, why are you here?" Chang Sixi came over with a tray: "I cooked some bird''s nest porridge before. You look very bad, so I filled a bowl for you."¡° Thank you! " Tao Yao said with a smile. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was a text message sent by Feng Zhuo. Tao Yaoyao was stunned when he saw the content above. Frown and a little puzzled. Chang Sixi put the tray on the tea table. When she saw Tao Yaoyao''s expression, she smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Cousin. " Tao Yaoyao looked up at her and smiled: "it''s okay, spam messages." Then she went to pick up the bowl and just wanted to drink. Seeing Chang Sixi still there, she smiled and asked, "Rowling, what else do you want?"¡° It''s all right. Drink it. I''ll go back first. " Step by step, I looked back at Tao Yaoyao and wanted to see if Tao Yaoyao had porridge... - PS: in the middle of the night, crisp added two more. Are you happy? If you''re happy, vote for Susu for a month. It''s said that voting for Susu can become more beautiful Chapter 994 Chang Sixi returned to her room. After she closed the door, the proud smile in her mouth and eyes could no longer be covered¡° Ha ha... "But I still dare not laugh. It''s too exaggerated. I''m afraid of being heard, so I''ve been suppressing my laughter, laughing madly, and tears are coming out. That bowl of porridge... As long as Tao Yaoyao drinks that bowl of porridge, she will die quietly in a week. Yes, there is medicine in that bowl of porridge. Poison. Bai Nianhua gave it to her. It''s a deadly poison just developed abroad. People won''t die immediately after eating it. It will lurk in people''s body for a week. This week will slowly invade and devour the internal organs of the human body. In the whole process, people caught a cold and had a high fever, which would not let the doctor notice anything wrong. Only after he died will he know that he was poisoned, but he can''t find out when he was poisoned. Tao Yaoyao suddenly died. Feng Zhuo will certainly ask someone to investigate what happened and find out that she was poisoned, but if she doesn''t know when she was poisoned, she will check the source of the poison. With Feng Zhuo''s ability, he can certainly find out. At that time, he will naturally know that these poisons belong to Bai Nianhua. At that time, Feng Zhuo would certainly not let Bai Nianhua go. The Momsen family and the grace family will fight to the death. And she can take advantage of it. Hehe... Chang Sixi thought she was not bad. She had Chang in her hands, but she took good care of her. Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo are dead. The old man will give everything to her. Even if he can''t be the heir of the family, she must be the only decision-maker in the family when the old man leaves. Otherwise, who will take care of the two little things? When the old man dies, he must entrust the two little things to her to take care of them, let her raise them, and then give them everything of grace family. But many children are not big. Since they are not big, everything at that time will be hers. Ha ha ~ ~ Chang Sixi laughed again. Her eyes were full of madness. Just as she laughed wildly, as if she had mastered the grace family, her phone suddenly rang. She restrained the smile on her face and took out her mobile phone. When she looked at the number on her mobile phone, her face suddenly cooled down. Bai Nianhua, why are you calling again? Chang Sixi didn''t want to take it, but she also knew that she couldn''t do it without taking it. As soon as he got through the phone, Bai Nianhua asked coldly, "Chang Sixi, what do you mean by sending me a message? The poison I gave you is to let me deal with those two little bastards so that you can steal information when you have time." Chang Sixi explained, "but those two little bastards are too small, and they are watched 24 hours. I can''t deal with them at all, so I can only do it to Tao Yaoyao. Don''t you do it to anyone as long as you want the information?" Having said that, Bai Nianhua is still worried. She warned, "Chang Sixi, don''t mess with me. If Rowling goes back, you should know what chuck will do to you." Chang Sixi grinded his teeth and said with a smile, "if Tao Yaoyao dies, Feng Zhuo will be sad. At this time, I will have a chance to steal what you want, won''t I?" Chapter 995 Bai Nianhua smiled with satisfaction and hung up the phone directly. Chang Sixi sneered at the phone: "if Tao Yaoyao dies, Feng Zhuo will find out about you at that time. You won''t have time to deal with me then, hum!" In order not to let Feng Huo doubt himself. Chang Sixi decided to pretend to be ill these days until the news of Tao Yaoyao''s death came out. However, I''m not sure whether Tao Yaoyao has had porridge or not. If he has had porridge these days, he should be uncomfortable... Chang Sixi is waiting. Support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 996 Liang''s mother glanced at Liang Yuning. She looked pale and hurt. She softened her tone and said to Liang Yuning, "I know you can''t accept it now, but you will certainly thank your mother in the future. Once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years, my mother really doesn''t want you to be cheated by the so-called movie emperor." Liang Yuning said firmly, "Mom, you''ll meet me, but it doesn''t mean I''ll meet you too. I believe Li love song is not such a man. "¡° What do you know? The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think, "Liang''s mother''s tone was cold again. Liang Yuning explained: "the entertainment industry is not all dark. It may be over beautified, but it is also over blackened. It''s just a job. I don''t know what others are like. What I do every day is how to make a good play." Liang''s mother mocked, "is it just a good play? Do you think I don''t know what happened to you? If I hadn''t arranged for sister an to be with you, would you think you could have no ginger? " Liang Yuning was surprised: "Mom, what do you mean..." "if it weren''t for me, do you think you could be alone now? You don''t understand when you are young. The people in that circle are too complicated. Li love songs are not suitable for you at all! " Liang''s mother beat her voice and said, "no matter what, I won''t let you together!"¡° How can you kill all the men in the entertainment industry with one stick? Mom, Li love song is really good. If you contact him, you will find... "Liang Yuning wants to pull Liang''s mother''s hand, as if to chisel these words into her heart. But the expression on Liang''s mother''s face was suddenly and completely cold. She waved Liang Yuning''s hand and interrupted her with a sneer: "shut up, how can I say you don''t understand?"¡° Mom, it''s not that I don''t understand, but that you are too stubborn! " Liang Yuning has been holding back her anger, but she really doesn''t want to bear it now. She was also stubborn: "I just like Li love songs, so I only marry him. I won''t leave today anyway. If you let me leave, then take my body and leave." This made Liang Mu tremble with anger. Her face was pale and her eyes were as big as brass bells: "what are you talking about? Liang Yuning! You let me leave with your body? I raised you so big just to let you threaten me with your life! " With this sentence, she directly slapped and shouted in the past, just throwing it on Liang Yuning''s face. After all, she was her own daughter, and Liang''s mother didn''t do it hard. But Liang Yuning''s eyes were red and her tears fell down again. She raised her hand over her face and the whole person was shaking¡° I tell you, even if you die today, I will leave with your body. " Liang''s mother finished this sentence angrily, and then turned her back to Liang Yuning. A ruthless look, as if to say, if you want to die, you should die. You''d rather never have a daughter. Next to Aunt Chen, she saw the two mothers and daughters frozen like this. She was anxious and worried. After thinking about it, she quickly walked up to Liang Yuning and said softly, "Miss... Madam also cares about you. You can''t say such silly words."¡° Does she care about me? I think I''m just a puppet operated by her, "Liang Yuning was so angry that she cried directly. Liang''s mother over there was so angry that her face was livid: "Lao Chen, leave her alone and let her die." Chapter 997 Aunt Chen sighed: "madam, you are so distressed, miss. How can you be willing to let her die? Don''t be hard on your mouth."¡° It''s better to die if you keep such a heart piercing thing. " Liang''s mother said with red eyes: "it''s thousands of times better to adopt another one in the orphanage tomorrow." Liang Yuning, who originally wanted to continue to answer back, couldn''t say anything when she saw her mother wiping her tears silently. She clenched her lips, raised her hand to wipe her tears and snot, and then said, "I''m going to the bathroom."¡° Are you going to wash your face? " Aunt Chen spoke in the middle, and then looked at Liang''s mother: "Madam..." Liang''s mother glanced back and saw that Liang Yuning''s face was full of tears. She really needed to wash, so she ordered: "Aunt Chen, you take her." I didn''t want Liang Yuning to run away secretly, and she let a bodyguard follow behind. Liang Yuning deliberately didn''t wear sunglasses and held her hat in her hand, so she was recognized as soon as she left the VIP lounge, and then screamed: "Liang Yuning, it''s Liang Yuning..." then someone surrounded her. The bodyguard and Aunt Chen can''t control Liang Yuning now, and desperately want to push people away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liang Yuning quickly squeezed out of the crowd, put on a hat, and then ran forward as fast as possible. When Aunt Chen and her bodyguards found her, she had run 100 meters away. The bodyguard immediately chased up: "Miss, miss..." Liang Yuning didn''t dare to stop at all until she ran to the parking lot below. It''s not because there''s a car parked below, but because she knows she''s gone. Her mother will let people look for it in the airport, but she won''t find the parking lot. And she can look here and see if there is a free ride to leave. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a black private car parked not far ahead. At the door was a man in sunglasses. The man was staring at her as if he knew she would come down from here. Liang Yuning opened her mouth in amazement. Why is he here? His eyes suddenly turned red and choked his name: "love song..." Li love song, who was leaning against the car, saw her appear at the bottom of his eyes, stood upright, and then opened his hands to her. Liang Yuning immediately ran to him and flew into her arms. Her nose was sour again, and her tears couldn''t help falling out again. Li love song hugged her and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry I''m late." Liang Yuning shook her head, clenched his hand, clenched her fingers, raised her eyes and looked at him: "how do you know I''m here... Did Yaoyao tell you?" Li love song wiped her tears with another hand: "why don''t you tell me everything? Such things should be handled by the two of us. "¡° You don''t know. My mother has a deep prejudice at the moment. She doesn''t care what you did or what you said. She doesn''t even want to see you... If you force her to see her, she will only dislike you more, so... "Liang Yuning said her worries. Li love song thought thoughtfully: "now, shall we go to see her together?" Liang Yuning was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, don''t!" Chapter 998 Afterwards, Li love song still held Liang Yuning in her arms. After the same action for too long, her body would always be stiff. Liang Yuning moved her body and wanted to change a comfortable posture, so she was suppressed by Li love song: "don''t move."¡° "It''s stiff," said Liang Yuning. Li love song''s hand was slightly relaxed. Then she adjusted her position in his arms and continued to lie down. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help rubbing her head in his arms. It must be true. She twisted her hair between her fingers and smelled the sweet smell of her body. Suddenly, he said softly, "would you like me to deal with your mother''s affairs?" The sleepy Liang Yuning woke up when she was asked. She was stunned and asked for a long time, "what did you say? I... let you handle it? "¡° Do you want me to handle it? " Li love song asked again. His expression was serious and didn''t mean to joke. Liang Yuning subconsciously shook her head: "I don''t want to, because my mother will beat you out..." Li love song smiled gently: "how can you make your mother so terrible?"¡° It''s not that I said my mother was terrible, but that she was even more terrible than I said. Now that you know my mother''s phone number, you should also know who my mother is. She is a famous iron lady in the mall, and at this juncture... "I didn''t say to go to her now. Of course, it''s not the time." Facing Li love song''s burning eyes, Liang Yuning sighed and said: "in fact, my mother is sometimes hard spoken and soft hearted. At that time, I was not allowed to enter the entertainment industry. She didn''t agree with me. If I didn''t agree with us together, I would get the certificate with you..." Liang Yuning took back the word in the back. She pretended that nothing had happened and smiled foolishly: "anyway, my mother loves me very much." Li love song said he was unmarried. Although she is with him now, he hasn''t changed his words. Suddenly, Liang Yuning felt quite speechless. Mother did not agree that she was with Li love song, but she insisted on being with Li love song and said that Li love song would not marry, but Li love song was a man who did not marry. If he really doesn''t marry her all his life and just keeps the status quo with her, er, what will she do in the future? Alas, in the future, who knows, the two people have just been together. It''s really too early to talk about marriage. It''s uncertain that she wants to abandon him in the future. Although she is very open-minded, Liang Yuning is still a little depressed. She can feel li''s love song. She should know what she said behind her and what she meant. But he didn''t say anything. It goes without saying what this means. When she finished speaking, her whole face was stuffy in his arms and didn''t say a word for a long time. Li love song raised his hand to caress her hair, put his other hand around her waist, opened his lips and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back... "You can try." When he made a sound again, but Liang Yuning had gone to bed and looked very sweet. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and his eyes were closed. The next day, when Liang Yuning woke up again, Li love song was no longer around. She got up and went downstairs. She saw Li love song in the restaurant. He was actually preparing breakfast in an apron. She was a little surprised: "you can cook by yourself." Chapter 999 Sister an and Liang Yuning went to the company. After the company handled the matter, Liang Yuning wanted to go home directly, but she was worried that her mother would block her in the apartment. She wanted sister an to send her back to Li love song, but sister an refused. She strongly demanded that we avoid suspicion and avoid suspicion. Sister an said she would find another residence for her and stay in the hotel for the time being these days. Unfortunately, Tao Yaoyao met Meina in the elevator of the hotel¡° What a coincidence. " MENA said hello with a smile. The close distance between the two makes Liang Yuning a little sick. But the elevator is so big that there is no way to avoid further: "it''s quite coincidental." There is also a service in the elevator. It still needs to be done at this time. Meina held her arm and stared at Liang Yuning, "I heard you had a fever some time ago?" Liang Yuning has been staring at the numbers displayed on the elevator. I heard that she turned her head and looked at Meina. Is this the meaning of concern? It doesn''t seem like it at all. Even if she smiles now. Sure enough, the next sentence was full of malice, "this body is capital, so don''t waste it. You have to accompany people during the day and at night. Be careful that the gains outweigh the losses and kill yourself!" What is filming during the day and accompanying people at night? Doesn''t it obviously scold her for relying on hidden rules? Liang Yuning bit out almost word by word, "thank you for your concern." Then she smiled, "but what should I do? People are beautiful and have good acting skills, but it''s easier to pick up the play. If you pick up more plays, you will naturally start filming at night. Unlike some people who are too ugly, you can only rely on your father to pick up the play. " Mena''s face suddenly changed. She pressed down the unknown fire and hooked her lips. "I heard that you have a fever, but Li Qingge carried you to the hospital. It is said that she has always been with you... Li Qingge is really good, don''t you think?" Liang Yuning can''t understand what she meant. She said she depended on her father. She said she depended on men. They were the same¡° No, Li love song is my good friend. By the way... He told me that it doesn''t matter if he is ugly, and his heart is ugly. It''s impossible to be friends with him! " Liang Yuning was calm and innocent. "He said that he had cooperated with so many actresses. Recently, someone''s ugly heart was even uglier, so he called the blacklist directly."¡° You... "MENA grinned her teeth and trembled with anger. Of course she knows that Liang Yuning is talking about her, because she is sure to be blacklisted. At this moment, the waiter went out. There was no one else in the elevator. Meina no longer did surface work. She hated the tunnel: "you really hate it. No wonder dad doesn''t like you at all."¡° He likes you. " Liang Yuning smiled gently, "because you will please him like your little third mother."¡° My mother is not Xiao San, your mother is Xiao San. My parents are in love. Your mother forced them to separate, but in the end it proved that they really love each other and they are still together. " Mena spoke confidently, with an incomparable sense of superiority. Liang Yuning sneered: "true love? Why doesn''t Zhang Zhengmin marry your mother now? It seems that Zhang Zhengmin doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has made. You can really put gold on your face! Also, your mother doesn''t care how many lesbians serve one husband, so she doesn''t care how many girlfriends he has made. Anyway, just give money. " Meina was so angry that her eyes were almost staring out, "you..." the elevator door just opened. Liang Yuning stopped talking nonsense with her and walked out directly Chapter 1000 Mena couldn''t swallow the breath. That afternoon, when she was recording a program on TV, the host mentioned her family. She had brought it carelessly before. After all, single parent families are long. But today, she mentioned her parents directly. She said: "my parents have a good relationship. I haven''t heard him mention his young father. I only remember that he said that my mother is my favorite in my life." She also said: "but my mother told me something about their youth. Originally, they had a short separation before. At that time, a rich lady was chasing my father. She framed my mother with a trick, which made my father misunderstand my mother, and then broke up with my mother. At that time, my mother was pregnant with me. She was really not easy and so sad, But he still insisted on giving birth to me. Although my father was with that woman, he never forgot my mother. Later, when he knew that the woman framed my mother, she misunderstood my mother, desperate to leave the woman and come back to beg my mother''s forgiveness. " Then, she also stressed: "my parents are true love, and that woman is junior!" When Liang Yuning saw this interview, she was almost angry to death. Even when she was scolded miserably on the microblog and on the Internet, she was not so angry. I was so angry that I couldn''t help it. Obviously, they are a pair of scum men and bitches. They are beautified as them and become infatuated men and women in romantic novels. Shameless, shameless. Liang Yuning directly wants to beat people. She didn''t know whether her mother had read this interview. If she had read it, she would be sad and angry than her. She picked up her cell phone and wanted to call her mother, but she didn''t dare. It''s only two days, and my mother must not be depressed. After thinking about it, I put my cell phone back. One day, one day, she will let everyone know that her mother is the victim and Zhang Zhengmin is a scum man. Because of this, Liang Yuning''s heart had burned an unknown fire. But when she went to the hotel that day, she met MENA again. And Meina unexpectedly came forward to tease her again: "recently, under my microblog, I have been scolding the bad woman who broke up my parents, saying that she is a junior, bitch." Liang Yuning''s patience disappeared in an instant. She looked at MENA coldly: "do you know why I always don''t want to talk to you? Because to me, you are like garbage, a little bastard whose father column of the Hukou book is vacant! "¡° Liang Yuning! " Mena''s face suddenly changed. Liang Yuning looked at it coldly and didn''t hide her contempt: "don''t be so loud. In public, you don''t want face, I want it." Mena''s eyes flashed and bit her voice, "you...!"¡° Me what? I''m the eldest miss of the Liang family, "Liang Yuning sneered and then raised her eyebrows:" and you, like your mother, are just a mess. " Turn around, no longer talk nonsense with her, just want to leave quickly. She endured very hard and had reached the limit. Meina flushed with anger, her chest fluctuated and rushed up suddenly... Why do you say that her mother is bigger than liang Yuning? It''s clearly Liang Yuning''s mother who intervened in junior three. Why should her mother be accused like this? Clearly, her father still loves her mother. Why should she blame her mothe Chapter 1001 "You and your mother are the worst, bitch," Meina yelled and pushed Liang Yuning hard in the back: "you should have died!" There was a lot of noise between them. Someone had gathered at the sound. But when they arrived, they saw Liang Yuning fall forward and hit the wall, and then sit on the ground. Meina looked at her angrily with pale face and red eyes. Everyone is separated by a certain distance and dare not get too close. But they trembled in their hearts. God, they did it directly. These are two female stars. Xiaolulu just went to the parking lot to get something. She took a few steps later. When she saw this scene, she was shocked and rushed over quickly: "sister Yuning, are you okay?" Liang Yuning stood up with xiaolulu''s strength, took a deep breath, and then walked to Meina step by step: "I have... Endured you for a long time." The moment the voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped MENA in the face¡° Sister Yu Ning. " Xiaolulu was also scared to death. She rushed up and pulled Liang Yuning into the elevator with all her strength. Mena''s head was missed. She covered her face and wanted to fight back. But when she saw so many people around her, and even someone took out her mobile phone, she immediately stopped, tears immediately flowed out, and shouted at Liang Yuning''s back: "Liang Yuning, it was your mother who intervened in my parents'' feelings that my father would marry your mother. Even if they divorced, your mother is still a junior." This matter made the headlines of the day and exploded the microblog in an instant. Sister an came directly to the hotel and scolded Liang Yuning half dead: "look! What''s going on on on the Internet now? Your hands are cheap. You won''t bear it. At that time, there were so many people. Even if you really wanted to hit her, you had to have no one''s land! " She was so angry that she threw the cup directly. The stars of direct action, Liang Yuning and Mei Na, although they are not supporting the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1002 Liang Yuning felt that she was a failure. She endured it for so long, but suddenly she couldn''t help it. She would do such a stupid thing. But she was really angry, not for herself, but for her mother. She was hurt so deeply by that pair of scum men and bitches, but because they knew each other first, she couldn''t explain why. She had to knock off her teeth and swallow blood. Now she has to be falsely accused and insulted by their daughter. How could she bear it. After sister an was angry, she soon calmed down. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation have not thought of how to solve it for the time being, but we have to discuss the relationship with Li love song. She said to Liang Yuning, "call Li love song and see how to deal with it?"¡° Do you want to admit the relationship? " Liang Yuning asked softly¡° Who says no one knows about Li love song''s villa? Look... All the videos have been taken. Now there are only two ways, either admit or deny. " Sister an looked at Liang Yuning and said with a headache, "if Li love song wants to admit it, it has to be agreed by Wu Tieyun. After all, they are one. Wu Tieyun is not so easy to talk. If you and Meina don''t make it like this, Wu Tieyun may let Li love song admit that Wu Tieyun may not allow Li love song to respond to it for the sake of the image of Li love song." Liang Yuning clenched her lips: "Li love song doesn''t care..." in fact, he can also choose not to respond. With Li love song''s current status, he has long been separated from the fan economy and doesn''t rely on popularity and fans. Whether he admits or not has little impact on him, but it''s very big for you. If you don''t deal with such a thing this time, It''s really hard for you to think of it later. " Sister Ann is worried¡° I...... "Liang Yuning took out her mobile phone," let me call him. " But no one answered the call. Liang Yuning called twice again, but no one answered. Sister an was nearby and said calmly, "what''s going on if you don''t answer the phone? I don''t believe it. He didn''t know you had such a big accident, so Li love song was going to ignore you. I really misunderstood him." This makes Liang Yuning feel sad and uneasy. At the moment, it''s like falling into an ice cellar and suffocating. A moment later, she laughed at herself, and her mouth was a little more melancholy. "Sister an, I want to be quiet and think about how to deal with it." After talking, she stepped into the bedroom. At the moment when the door closed, the astringent tears fell down. She lay on the bed and sobbed. In this circle, she clearly wants to please justice for her mother, but now she wants her mother to be scolded by everyone. She is really... Unfilial. And Li love songs. She doesn''t expect Li love songs to help herself, but at this time, she really hopes he can give her some comfort. But why block the phone? What the hell did you do? She stared blankly at the ceiling and thought for a long time... She thought a lot, but she couldn''t figure it out. It was messy... She locked herself in the room for a long time. Xiao Lulu asked her to go out to dinner, but she didn''t respond. She didn''t want to pay attention until the door was knocked, but the knock didn''t stop. Liang Yuning had no choice but to get up and open the door. She thought it was Xiao Lulu or sister an who came to knock. I opened the door and wanted to say, "I want to be quiet again." He suddenly froze his expression Chapter 1003 Li love song updated a message on his microblog¡° Holding the hand of your son, you will have wind and frost all your life; Kiss your son''s eyes and give you a lifetime of affection. " There are two pictures below, a kiss and a hand. At night, I was caught off guard and stuffed with a big mouthful of dog food¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Is this a confession of love! Nima, I enlarged the photo countless times. I really kiss it!! It''s not fake!! So I really admit it! "¡° When I wipe it, the blood tank is empty. "¡° Rooftop, I want to jump from a building. The male God actually admitted it. "¡° Posted upside down, it must be the bed photo sent by the goblin with our male god''s mobile phone... "... many people are not surprised by the announcement of love. After all, I must admit that I was photographed. However, the next group of photos and a video made the major networks explode again. The video burst out on the Internet is the complete video of Liang Yuning and Meina on the day of the accident. I can see that MENA provoked first. It was also Meina''s first hand... And there were three people in the group of photos that exploded. They are Liang Yuning, Liang Mu and Zhang Zhengmin. The informant explained later in words: Liang Yuning is the only daughter of the chairman of Liang''s group. Liang Dong is now single, his ex husband is the film emperor Zhang Zhengmin, and their daughter was born to them. Although Zhang Zhengmin divorced, he made it clear in many interviews that the person he loves most in his life is Liang Dong. Even if he divorced, Liang Dong is still his favorite, Until now, Zhang Zhengmin has never remarried. Many media have reported that he is a famous affectionate man who can''t forget his ex-wife. Many netizens roared: what a big pot of dog blood! If Liang Yuning''s father is Zhang Zhengmin, that is to say, Meina''s father is also Zhang Zhengmin. Meina''s parents have been in love all these years. Since they are in love, why doesn''t Zhang Zhengmin marry her mother? With this news, the official blog of Liang''s group threw out a long article. The content is not much, but it is clear. The article solemnly states that Liang Yuning is the eldest miss of the Liang family. Maliciously discrediting Liang Yuning''s mother is discrediting the chairman of the Liang family. As the decision-maker of a listed company, his reputation is very important. It is said on the Internet that Liang Dong''s destruction of other people''s feelings is pure fiction. When Miss Liang married Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang made it clear that he had been single for more than 20 years and had been notarized when he got married, He has never had a girlfriend and will not have illegitimate children. If the media or enterprises maliciously slander and insult him again, our company will investigate to the end. At the same time, the scanning pictures of various certificates and documents are attached below, including the notarial certificate of that year. Under this microblog, there was a sudden sound of "lying in a slot". The spectators were as excited as beating chicken blood¡° God, the world changes so fast that it looks like a tornado! "¡° Zhang Zhengmin''s pursuit of Miss Liang was a sensation, and he did say that Miss Liang was his first love, so what happened to Meina. "¡° After checking the date of birth of Meina, it turned out that it was before Zhang Zhengmin and Liang Dong got married. "¡° Shit, so Meina is an illegitimate child. Meina''s mother is not the original match now? What kind of true love? If it''s true love, how can you divorce and don''t marry her mother for so many years, and it''s strange that Zhang Zhengmin has also made girlfriends these years. "¡° I''ll go. Meina''s face is so swollen after being beaten. " Chapter 1004 "What a tangled play. Your circle is really chaotic... But I immediately understand why Liang Yuning beat Meina."¡° The complete video didn''t burst out on the Internet. Meina pushed Liang Yuning first in the back, and Liang Yuning would slap her back. Moreover, she scolded her mother as a bitch. If someone scolded my mother like this, I would make her don''t even know her mother. " On the microblog, there was a cry of subversion of the Three Outlooks: "say that other people''s mother is Xiao San''s daughter. It turned out that he is Xiao San''s daughter... God... The world is in chaos... Destroy the three outlooks."¡° For a moment, I felt that Meina was disgusting. It was clear that her mother was a junior, but she was still attacking Liang Dong in the interview, and said that her parents were true love... Mom wanted to vomit! "¡° In a word, Zhang Zhengmin is a scum man, Mei Ma is a junior, and Mei Na is a junior. The appraisal is over. " Overnight, all the words were reversed. Liang Yuning, who was originally blackened into carbon, has an apology, support and encouragement under her microblog. And MENA was scolded as scum. Liang Yuning supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1005 After receiving Zhang Zhengmin''s call, Liang Yuning frowned. The number was not displayed. Otherwise, she would know that the call was from Zhang Zhengmin and would never answer it¡° Yuning, it''s dad. Don''t hang up first. Dad wants to talk to you. " Zhang Zhengmin''s voice is very gentle. If he didn''t know what he did, he really thought he was a kind father¡° What''s up? " Liang Yuning''s tone was very cold¡° I want to see you. Dad has something to say to you. When you listen to it, you will know that you have wronged dad all these years. " Zhang Zhengmin said that he was sure that Liang Yuning would not see him, so he wanted to play the emotion card. Hearing the speech, Liang Yuning couldn''t help laughing. Wrong? What he has done is clearly in front of him. How can he say that he wants to explain? It''s really thanks to him. Seeing that Liang Yuning didn''t take this move, Zhang Zhengmin said again: "Yuning, I''m always your father, Meina is your sister, blood relationship exists, we are a family, this can''t be changed, you can''t escape, things in our family always have to be handled well." There are some scoundrels and some determination, that is, we can''t see everything on this side. Liang Yuning felt sick and wanted to vomit. "Mr. Zhang, over the years, you have never taken me as your daughter and family. Please don''t pull a relationship casually, OK? I really don''t know that good gentlemen and good men in the entertainment industry actually have such a vexatious side. I think it''s better to see you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what some people will do next! " Liang Yuning''s tone was as cold as sending out from the ice cellar: "address¡° She really wanted to see what Zhang Zhengmin would say to her. Misunderstanding? Wrong? From childhood to childhood, she didn''t know how many times she saw her mother secretly crying. This scum man, would you like to say that her mother cheated first. After hearing Zhang Zhengmin say the address and time, Liang Yuning hung up the phone directly. Li love song looked at her: "Zhang Zhengmin, I asked you to meet. You agreed." Yes, I agree. I really want to see what his face will be like next¡° I''ll go with you. "¡° No, although I hate him very much, it''s because of him that I have me after all. I don''t want him to put on the airs of elders in front of you. Anyway, you haven''t seen him with me, so even if you meet him in the future, you can pretend not to know him. " Li love song held her from behind, stuck it in her ear and asked, "I can''t see that you think of me so much." Liang Yuning felt her breath itch and drilled into her ear. She hid and said, "can''t you talk well?" " No. " Li love song is next to the top of her hair with her chin. Liang Yuning is hugged. Her body and mind are helpless. On one side, in the big mirror of the room, I saw the two people embracing each other beautifully. They were full of love, confused, but sweet. She could feel his love, like it very much, and she also liked his love. She tilted her head and said softly, "my mother, she... If we... Would she still accept you?" Li love song smiled low and didn''t make a sound. This smile is absolutely possible for Liang Yuning. But Li love song knows that Liang''s mother has a deep prejudice. Although she promised this cooperation, it will be really difficult for her to agree to two people togethe Chapter 1006 Liang Yuning arrived at the place agreed by Zhang Zhengmin at the agreed time, but when she arrived at the box, she found that Zhang Zhengmin had not arrived yet. She is really speechless. At this time, she is still in the posture of a big star and wants others to wait for her. She is really speechless. After waiting for about five minutes, Zhang Zhengmin finally arrived. When he saw Liang Yuning, he naturally showed a smile on his face. Although he was 50 years old, he maintained it very well. If his fans saw it, they might scream again and again. But Liang Yuning looked at it and felt hypocritical and disgusting. She looked at him expressionless and didn''t speak. Zhang Zhengmin''s face stiffened, then smiled again, like a kind father: "baby, don''t be so serious. Our father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. Shouldn''t you hug your father when you see your father at this time? Or I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I''m excited to see him now. I don''t know what to do! " Liang Yuning''s eyes opened wide in an instant. what? What should I do if I don''t hug and get excited? How could there be such a cheeky person? She can''t find words to describe her. It''s shameless. There, Liang Yuning didn''t speak. Zhang Zhengmin sat down beside Liang Yuning: "dad knows you''ve been strange to Dad over the years, but Dad misses you very much, especially you, but your mother doesn''t allow me to see you. You should also know your mother''s character. She''s very strong." Wash white support author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1007 Liang Yuning really wants to spray him on the face. For his good? She has been drugged. It''s better for her! This is probably the most special father in history. Without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Zhengmin said, "Yuning, my father really has to. You have lived with your mother for so many years. You should your mother''s character. Sometimes she really doesn''t treat us as family members, and more often she treats us as puppets. I am an actor. I love filming, but she doesn''t allow me to shoot, and doesn''t like me to get too close to women, But how can I not contact women in my career? No matter which actress I shoot with, she will be jealous and find various excuses to make trouble with the crew. Her desire for control has reached a perverse level, which has seriously affected my work. The day I marry her is really the most painful day of my life, Sometimes I think I''m really not like her husband, I''m more like her dog! " Hearing these words, Liang Yuning was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She didn''t accuse him. Instead, he make complaints about her mother. Although my mother is stronger, my mother is definitely not what he said. If you love him so much, you will be framed by him in the end. Liang Yuning feels very uncomfortable. Her anger could not be suppressed at this time¡° Don''t say that you seem to have suffered a lot of grievances. You don''t know why you married my mother in those years. However, you don''t love your mother at all. If a man loves a woman, those pornographic news can be avoided. You clearly only care about your mother''s identity and money from beginning to end. It seems that you will rise after you marry your mother, If it weren''t for your mother, you would have your current position. You don''t want to think about it, but when you are good and don''t know how to be grateful, you let your illegitimate daughter run out and bite your mother. Now you dare to complain about your mother. Dogs are not like this. You''re not even like dogs. How can people like you be my Liang Yuning''s father? I feel sick and really want to change blood, Since then, it has nothing to do with you! " Liang Yuning was obviously stunned by anger. He picked up what was ugly and said. So Zhang Zhengmin was also angered by her. He stared at a pair of eyes and breathed heavily. In this circle, he was the film emperor, the king of heaven and the superstar. Anyone who saw him had to bow down and flatter. Today, I''m low and low. I''ll talk to a little girl film. It''s hard to be scolded by him. This evil woman doesn''t think about who made her born. It''s treacherous. Regardless of the tension at the moment, Liang Yuning said coldly again: "Mr. Zhang, you came to me today just to tell me this, right? Now that you''re finished, may I go? " I really don''t want to stay any longer. The man had broken her last fantasy about her father. Although Zhang Zhengmin is angry, his reason still exists. He sighed: "Yuning, you still have a misunderstanding about Dad, but Dad believes you will understand his difficulties in the future. Also, anyway, you and Meina are sisters. Dad hopes you can sit down and have a good chat. She will arrive soon on her way. She is a family... "What?" Liang Yuning stared again, all of which were angry. He even called MENA Chapter 1008 Zhang Zhengmin took out his mobile phone and opened Meina. In fact, Liang Yuning wanted to flash immediately, but he saw Zhang Zhengmin''s face brush cold. She picked her eyebrows. Zhang Zhengmin called Meina over. It is estimated that he wants to apologize to her and want to rest and die. But it seems that MENA doesn''t want to come. She sat down steadily. After Zhang Zhengmin hung up the phone, she sneered: "five minutes, I''ll wait for her five minutes. If I don''t come, I''ll leave." Don''t say five minutes. She can''t come in fifty minutes¡° Yu Ning, if she apologizes to you, I hope you can make it big and small, "Zhang Zhengmin tested¡° Wait until she apologizes. " Liang Yuning sneered¡° I know Nana has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you before, but these things have passed now. You are now with Li love song. Now Nana is also bought by you, and the door of attack is afraid to go out. "¡° Who bought the Navy? " Liang Yuning suddenly stood up. It was obvious that she had done something wrong and blamed everything on others¡° I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " With that, Liang Yuning left directly. Zhang Zhengmin didn''t stop her. He just told her behind his back like a kind father: "be careful on the road. Call when you get home." However, as soon as Liang Yuning left, he asked his team to make a statement¡° As a father, I have some misunderstandings with my daughter, but I believe that after adjustment, everything is not a problem. They are still young and impulsive, but whose sisters are not big from childhood. I hope you can give them some space to deal with it. If it has a bad impact on you, I''m very sorry. Thank you for your understanding, thank you! " Here are some pictures of Liang Yuning eating with him today. Suddenly, it aroused thousands of waves on the Internet. Liang Yuning knew when she got home. She was really speechless. He won''t think he said to let MENA apologize. He''ll really be her virgin white lotus and let bygones be bygones! Think of the beauty!! But Zhang Zhengmin really decided that. When he got home, he asked Mei Na, "why don''t you go today? Do you know I''ve lost all my old face for you?" Meina was sitting on the bed and losing her temper. She beat her pillow and rubbed it in her arms: "Dad, I don''t understand. Obviously she beat me. Why should I apologize to her?"¡° But you pushed her behind first. " Zhang Zhengmin suddenly became angry. "Meina, if you don''t obey me, go back to your mother''s side in the future. Don''t come out to embarrass me again." Meina just sat still, not talking and gritting her teeth. Her eyes slowly turned red and her tears fell down. She began to accuse Liang Yuning: "but he scolded you and your mother first. She scolded you as dog men and women. I was so angry that I couldn''t bear it. Dad, you know how much I love you..." seeing that she cried so miserably, she thought that all this was for herself, and Zhang Zhengmin was soft hearted again. It''s obvious that MENA is very nice to the father. Liang Yuning doesn''t know all this. She didn''t want to know that whether Meina apologized or not, she didn''t want to forgive Meina and Zhang Zhengmin. At the moment, she was thinking about buying something to see Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao helped herself so much this time. Thank you again anyway Chapter 1009 Liang Yuning came to see Tao Yaoyao with big and small bags, but was told that Tao Yaoyao was ill and it was inconvenient to go downstairs to see the guests. She asked what was wrong and what was wrong, but they all shook their heads. One or two faces were not very good-looking. Grandpa Green said, "I just caught a cold, so chuck told her not to come out in the bedroom these days." Hearing the speech, Liang Yuning breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried. However, he wanted to let Tao Yaoyao have a good rest and didn''t mean to disturb him. Grandpa green heard that the two babies woke up and quickly asked someone to prepare food. Tao Yaoyao was ill these two days, but grandpa green asked someone to invite a wet nurse. Liang Yuning was about to leave when she saw a woman coming down from upstairs. She was startled at first. She thought it was Chang Sixi. When she saw the two moles on her face, she took another breath and smiled: "Rowling, you live here these days?"¡° Yes. " Chang Sixi nodded. She imitated Rowling''s gentle smile: "you came to see Yaoyao. Yaoyao has a fever these two days. It''s very serious. I overheard the doctor say that I''m going to lose consciousness, but I don''t want grandpa to worry, so I''ve been hiding it."¡° What, so serious? " Liang Yuning was frightened, her brain was buzzing, her face was pale, and her breath was a little flustered¡° Yes! Because I don''t want grandpa to worry, I won''t let us see it. " Chang Sixi nodded¡° I went upstairs to see her. "When I spoke, Liang Yuning had got up and went upstairs. She came when Tao Yaoyao was pregnant, so she knew which room Tao Yaoyao''s bedroom was. Chang Sixi looked at her back and smiled successfully. Although it is certain that Tao Yaoyao was poisoned, she is still worried. She can''t let go of her heart. She is afraid of what will happen in the middle. And afraid that everything is false. But I think it''s impossible. After all, I haven''t been exposed, and Tao Yaoyao was really ill that day. However... She still needs someone to help her see if she is going to die. Now Liang Yuning is upstairs. She can ask her later when she comes out. Liang Yuning is really worried about Tao Yaoyao. She runs up in a hurry, but she sees Feng Zhuo on the aisle. Her body is slightly stiff and subconsciously stops. Feng Huo looked calm. Seeing her, she seemed to hook her lips slightly¡° How''s Yaoyao? " Her tone of voice is not very good. Her wife is dying of illness. Why is the husband so calm? She didn''t read it wrong just now and smiled. Feng Zhuo kept silent and said nothing. Just opened the door and let her in. Liang Yuning frowned and walked in quickly. Then I saw a second that shocked her. Tao Yaoyao not only didn''t die, but also ate and drank. She was suddenly stunned. She didn''t say she was dying. What''s going on? It''s hard not to reflect. She has completely entered the state of conditioned reflex... Mechanically walked opposite Tao Yaoyao¡° Little raindrop, you''re here. " Seeing her coming in, Tao Yaoyao immediately put down his chopsticks and waved to him, "sit down."¡° You''re okay. " Liang Yuning was still confused. She sat down and looked at her and asked in panic, "but just now Rowling said... That you were dying." Tao Yaoyao said solemnly, "I''m dying. Anyway, I''ll almost die if I enjoy this meal!" Liang Yuning: "..." -- PS: good night. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, say important things three times ~ hee hee, this is the monk chanting ~ ~ no, no, no, this is selling cute Chapter 1010 After Liang Yuning was stunned, he slapped Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "what are you talking about?" Tao Yaoyao shrugged his shoulders: "but it''s not real death, it''s just fake death."¡° God, what are you doing? How do I think the world is going to be mysterious? " Liang Yuning finally breathed for a moment. Just now she was really frightened. Her thin clothes were soaked with hot sweat. Now he slapped it with his hand¡° He''s not Rowling, he''s Chang Sixi. " Tao Yaoyao suddenly said. Liang Yuning''s small face was slightly confused: "ah?" Tao Yaoyao did Conan''s classic movements: "it''s the person you see in my room. She''s not Rowling, but Chang Sixi. Of course, Feng Zhuo didn''t tell me. I asked him what was going on, and he didn''t say it. He was probably worried that I was careless and my intention was exposed. So this is my guess. I''m not sure, but I''ll know everything after I fake death. "¡° what? God, it''s terrible. What about Rowling... "Liang Yuning recalled that after everything happened in the villa. In fact, there was no evidence, but the feeling told him: "I think it should be Chang Sixi, and no wonder when I saw your man just now, he actually hooked his lips. I just thought it was an illusion. After all, you were sick, how could he laugh? Now it seems that he was really laughing, so your husband showed this smile..." for his husband''s abdominal black, Tao Yaoyao felt deeply and hurriedly answered: "when he shows this smile, someone must suffer."¡° Suddenly I felt cold all over, accompanied by a deep murderous spirit. There was no darkest belly, only a more darkest rhythm. " Liang Yuning said, lowering her voice: "well, what can I do for you?"¡° No. " Tao Yaoyao waved his hand: "when you go out later, you will say I have a cold. It''s no big deal. If it''s too serious, it doesn''t make sense not to go to the hospital."¡° OK. "¡° Come and play with me in two days, which means I''m also in the month. It''s great. I can finally be capricious. "- Liang Yuning and Tao Yaoyao talked for a long time. When they went out, they touched Feng Zhuo standing outside. He should be going to see Tao Yaoyao. Liang Yuning looked at him, his smiling expression was a little wilted, touched his nose and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do." A cold light flashed in his eyes with an unknown meaning. Feng Zhuo didn''t ask Liang Yuning what he meant, but he pulled a charming smile from the corners of his mouth, and then stepped into the house¡° At first glance, he is a person who likes to pit people. He is a person who kills without blood. Such a person should be more terrible than those who directly do it. Alas, I don''t know how many times Tao Yaoyao has been pit... "Liang Yuning muttered and slowly went downstairs. At the same time, she is also brewing emotions. When she sees Chang Sixi later, she will how to perform. On the second floor, she saw Chang Sixi talking to someone on the phone. Anyway, her face was not very good. Thinking of Tao Yaoyao''s words, she felt that Chang Sixi was doing bad things, so she went slowly. Chang Sixi didn''t hear what Chang Sixi was saying. Chang Sixi was very agile. He quickly realized that someone was coming, hung up the phone and turned around. Seeing that it was Liang Yuning, she smiled: "you''re out. Is Yaoyao okay?" Suddenly, the eyes became red and said sadly, "is it very serious..." Chapter 1011 Liang Yuning really admires her in her heart. It''s too good to act. It''s faster and more professional than her professional actor¡° No. " She waved her hand: "it''s just a cold and fever. The doctor said there should be nothing. I''m going back. Come and say hello to you." The poison doctor couldn''t see it. Chang Sixi thought proudly in his heart¡° I''ll see you off. " She said and followed Liang Yuning to go downstairs. Just now, whether Liang Yuning heard her on the phone or not, Liang Yuning couldn''t stay. Who wants her to kill herself with just one sentence. But at this time, can you do it? But if she doesn''t do it now, Liang Yuning leaves the villa, she can''t deal with Liang Yuning. She looked around. There was no one. The stairs were very steep. If Liang Yuning fell from the second floor to the first floor, although she would not die, she would certainly be injured. Coma was 100% certain. She followed Liang Yuning to the hospital and looked for other ways to start on the road. In short, Liang Yuning can''t stay. She can''t put herself in a dangerous place. Liang Yuning didn''t hear anything. Naturally, she didn''t know that Chang Sixi had a heart to kill. She was pushed hard by a heavy force as soon as she stepped down the stairs. Her body lost its balance and immediately fell forward. However, she had performed an ancient costume drama, did some basic dance training, and quickly grabbed the railing next to her. Her body hit the railing heavily, all her strength was in her hand, and she firmly grasped her evil body: "Chang Sixi, what are you doing?" The plan didn''t succeed. Chang Sixi, who was guilty, wanted to say, "I didn''t do anything." But when she called herself Chang Sixi, her face immediately turned black, and her eyes were emitting a sinister light: "you heard the phone just now, then you should die." Then reach out to pull Liang Yuning''s hand holding the railing. Liang Yuning has stood firm, but after all, she is below and pushed down, so she has to hold the railing with another hand. At the same time, she also shouted: "help..." at this time, Chang Sixi suddenly woke up. She was in the villa of Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao. Mr. Green and some servants came out of the house on the first floor and looked up at them: "what are you doing?" Chang Sixi immediately complained to the wicked first. She ran down crying: "Grandpa, I don''t know what happened to her. When I saw that she was going to fall, I kind-hearted pulled her, but she said I wanted to push her downstairs. Now she was explaining to her. She misunderstood me and pushed her, and then pulled with me." Grandpa green frowned and said nothing. Obviously, he hates such things very much and just feels annoyed¡° What''s going on? " With a low, cold voice, people saw Feng Zhuo coming down from upstairs. He frowned slightly, and the dark suit showed a solemn smell¡° Cousin, Miss Liang misunderstood me... "Chang Sixi was talking when he saw Tao Yaoyao coming out from behind Feng Zhuo. It''s not a high fever, it''s not unconscious. What''s the matter? Is all this false¡° Yuning, are you okay? " Tao Yaoyao quickly went downstairs, rushed over and held Liang Yuning to check her body from top to bottom. Liang Yuning shook her head and looked at Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi''s brain is running fast, and her face is still normal, except that when she first saw Tao Yaoyao appear, her face was pale Chapter 1012 Chang Sixi''s brain was running fast, and her face was normal, except that when she first saw Tao Yaoyao appear, her face was pale¡° Yao Yao... You''re okay... It''s really great. " She let herself not show a trace of panic, like an innocent girl. But in her heart, there was a suppressed anger. How could this happen? Tao Yaoming... Did Chengdu lie to her? No matter how hard she forced herself to calm down, she was still in a panic. Her slightly trembling voice called everything: "just now I worried about you and said a few words to Yuning, and then she was going to fall, so I was ready..." enough, Chang Sixi! Stop pretending! It''s really ugly to be dying now. " Tao Yaoyao sniffed, looked at Chang Sixi sarcastically and interrupted her. Chang Sixi was so frightened that she turned pale and bit her mouth tightly. Panic, Tao Yaoyao''s sentence made my soul lose three points. At the same time, it also determines the doubt in my heart. No wonder Tao Yaoyao has been lying in her bedroom and doesn''t go out. It''s strange that she had to allow anyone to visit. She actually... It''s only because she was too confident and was stunned by her victory. Therefore, she was careless and ignored so many suspicious places. She calmed down and smiled, "what are you talking about? Cousin, why did you do this to me? "¡° Chuck, what the hell is going on! " Mr. Green said in a deep voice under the pressure of strong anger. He heard right just now. Tao Yaoyao didn''t call Rowling, but Chang Sixi. Chang Sixi has not seen him for a long time. After Lu Lucy''s accident, he sent Chang Sixi away and promised to give her a sum of money every month to ensure her future life, but don''t appear in front of everyone again. Why are you here now. Doesn''t Rowling live at home? She''s here. Where''s Rowling. I watched Rowling grow up. Rowling''s character is also liked by grandpa green. She used to feel guilty about Chang Sixi, but she had already been consumed by herself. In terms of feelings, Grandpa green must be closer to Rowling. If Chang Sixi dares to hurt Rowling, he will not be merciful again¡° Grandpa, it''s not Rowling in our house these days. She''s Chang Sixi. " Feng Huo said faintly, mocking incomparably, but it was also a pity. It seems that his perfectly designed play can''t go on as expected, but it''s almost at this stage. Old man Green''s eyes were shining towards Chang Sixi. The eyes are as sharp as a sword, as if they can pierce people¡° Grandpa, no, it''s not what you think. It''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know how they say I''m Chang Sixi. I really don''t know, "Chang Sixi said, and tears came down. She looked at Feng Zhuo very uncomfortable and cried, "cousin, did you make a mistake?" Looking at Chang Sixi crying out of breath and very wronged and pitiful, Tao Yaoyao really endured it and jumped out and said, "don''t pretend. I can see that you are Chang Sixi, so don''t lie to grandpa again. Grandpa won''t be cheated by you." Grandpa green continued to look at Chang Sixi coldly. His tone was never sharp. He said slowly, "why do you want to exchange identity with Rowling? Where''s Rowling Chapter 1013 Feng Shao said coolly, "Grandpa, you don''t think she just wants to replace Rowling?" Mr. Green only felt his heart ache one by one. Especially after listening to Feng Zhuo''s words, he felt his head buzzing like it was about to explode¡° Grandpa, I don''t. I really don''t know anything. I don''t understand why they say that about me. " Chang Sixi cried, shook her head desperately and choked, "Grandpa, you believe me. You must believe me, I am me, I am Rowling. " She decided to kill someone and not admit it! She is so much like that Rowling that it is impossible to recognize her without comparison. Now there is no Rowling, so she is Rowling. She says she is Rowling. She is Rowling. She cried again and said, "cousin, I don''t know who provoked you and why you framed me like this. I know my sister-in-law doesn''t like me very much and hates me, because I look the same as Chang Sixi, but I''m really not Chang Sixi." Then she looked at Mr. Green again, and her tone was full of a sense of wronged: "Grandpa, I never wanted to hurt anyone, nor did I ever think about any property at home. I don''t quite understand why I should slander me like this and say I''m not me, which makes me clear..." Chang Sixi said, crying bitterly, very sad. In order to prove his innocence, he can say whatever he wants. This white lotus dress, everyone is still very calm, but Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning are not calm. I can''t help my temper. Tao Yaoyao said, "Chang Sixi, you''ve always been smart and cautious, but people always make mistakes. Unfortunately, the bowl of porridge you gave me made mistakes and I didn''t drink it at all. The bowl of porridge was left and poisoned."¡° What?! " As soon as Tao Yaoyao''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar except Feng Shao. Mr. Green couldn''t believe it: "poison?!" Thinking of what chuck said just now, do you think she just wants to replace Rowling? Grandpa green was so angry that his heart was about to relapse. He couldn''t stand steadily and staggered a few steps back¡° Grandpa. " The crowd was startled¡° Master, "the housekeeper quickly helped him. Tao Yaoyao also supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1014 Chang Sixi was stunned and covered his red cheek. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Grandpa green: "Grandpa..." pa ~! " Another loud slap hit Chang Sixi''s face¡° shut up! I don''t want to hear that word from you anymore! " Grandpa Green''s eyes were full of resentment and anger. He stared at Chang Sixi: "where''s Rowling? What have you done to her?" Two slaps down, Chang Sixi''s cheeks were red and swollen, and looked very embarrassed. Now she couldn''t help it any more. She screamed: "Rowling, Rowling, Rowling, you only know Rowling, I''m also your granddaughter, how can you do this to me?" "how can I do this to you? I''ll turn it over twice and let you go. I want you to be a good man. Look what you''ve done." Grandpa green rushed over directly: "from now on, do you live or die, It has nothing to do with our grace family. " Chang Sixi was kicked and fell directly on the ground. She was forced to the extreme emotion, which made her lose her reason in an instant. She said fiercely, "you killed me, you killed me, and Rowling will never come back!" Seeing that all the people were frightened because of her sentence, she opened her eyes wide and laughed proudly. It''s like a ghost in the light. She knew she had broken the pot, but she still had chips, and she was not afraid that they would kill herself. Feng Zhuo also gave a cold smile, which immediately made her unable to laugh. He looked at him in great fear: "what are you laughing at?" What he laughs at, what''s funny? Now Rowling is in her hands. She should be the one who wants to laugh. Feng Zhuo took two steps forward and gently asked, "you''re not surprised. How can we know that the bowl of porridge was poisoned?" Chang Sixi''s eyes were red with tears, so she looked at Feng Zhuo. What does he mean? Maybe Bai Nianhua betrayed her¡° Sometimes, don''t take yourself too high, "Feng Huo sneered, looked at Chang Sixi contemptuously, and then he looked at old man green:" Grandpa, don''t worry, Rowling, she''s fine. " no impossible! Chang Sixi trembled all over. How could Bai Nianhua betray her? She clearly wants trade secrets. They are on the same boat. Aren''t you afraid to turn over and drown yourself? It''s hard for Bai Nianhua to find her. It''s a conspiracy from beginning to end. She doesn''t want any trade secrets at all, but she wants to use her chang Sixi to return to her former position as a young lady. Chang Sixi held her palm tightly, pinched her nails into the meat and shed blood, but she didn''t feel anything¡° Grandpa, Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time... "Chang Sixi knelt down and wanted to plead with Grandpa green. At the moment, the old man was angry and lifted her up with one foot:" get out of here -! " With a bleak scream and the sound of collision, Chang Sixi fell to the ground again and her forehead bled. However, in order to save her, she still said desperately: "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong..." and grandpa green shook his body because he was too angry and excited. Tao Yaoyao rushed over and held him: "Grandpa... Leave it alone and let Feng burn it... I''ll help you to have a rest..." Grandpa''s health is not very good. The doctor told him that his heart can''t withstand too heavy stimulation Chapter 1015 Grandpa is not in good health. The doctor told him that his heart can''t withstand too heavy stimulation. Perhaps it was also because of this. Feng Zhuo said coldly: "get out now and don''t let us see you again. If you are still in place after ten times, then..." before he finished his words, Chang Sixi had quickly climbed up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. Liang Yuning went to Tao Yaoyao and asked quietly, "really let Chang Sixi go. She poisoned people. Shouldn''t she be arrested by the police?" She is really worried about what will happen to Tao Yaoyao. She knows this time. What if she doesn''t know next time? Tao Yaoyao is not sure. Normally, Feng Zhuo will not let Chang Sixi go this time, but grandpa green is not in good health, so it is not impossible to let her go. She asked, "did Feng chuckle just now? It''s just like hooking up the corners of her lips."¡° I didn''t pay attention. " Liang Yuning answered and patted Tao Yaoyao''s hand: "I''ll go first and see you next time, but you''d better ask Feng Zhuo if it''s really over." In fact, she would ask without Liang Yuning''s reminding. After sending Liang Yuning away, Tao Yaoyao went to Fengjiao study to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1016 At this time, Feng Zhuo''s phone rang... He still held Tao Yaoyao, and then reached out to pick it up. Listening to the opposite talk, his eyebrows are getting tighter and his eyes are getting darker, but he shows a deep male charm. Even if his face is slightly cold, he can be ruthless and charming! They were very close. Tao Yaoyao could vaguely hear Fang Neng''s voice. It seemed that he was talking about Chang Sixi, that things were going well, and then what... I didn''t hear it clearly. But Tao Yaoyao''s interest was all hooked up. She really wanted to know what had happened. After hanging up the phone, Feng Zhuo pushed her away and asked her to stand up. Then he stood up: "I have something to go out. You stay at home, Tao Yaoyao." Tao Yaoyao pulled his sleeve and his eyes were burning: "I''m going too." Feng Zhuo opened and touched her: "calculate the day. You can take a bath today. The taste is really a little heavy." Tao Yaohe roared, "what, does it taste heavy? Do you dislike me? " Feng Shao kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile, "look at all the kisses. Do you think you dislike you?"¡° Then I wash my face. If I don''t wash my face, you won''t kiss. " Tao Yaoyao launched an attack. Anyway, he didn''t let him go. He held him and clamped his legs with his legs¡° Here... "Feng Zhuo stroked her leg. Tao Yaoyao''s leg touched by him was itchy, so he had to take it back. She stood straight and complained: "Feng Zhuo, my patience is really limited. You have to be a virtuous husband. Don''t think about red apricots coming out of the wall..." I haven''t touched a finger of other women since I started dating you. " Feng Zhuo speaks with certainty. Immediately, he flicked his finger on Tao Yaoyao''s forehead and was slightly dissatisfied: "it''s not like a woman. A stepmother brought a brother today and another Mobei brother tomorrow. He said he liked me best and didn''t want to admit it after sleeping."¡° No! " Tao Yaoyao made a resounding and powerful veto. Seeing that Feng Zhuo turned and wanted to go, he quickly lay down like an octopus, "Hey, ouba, husband..." Feng Zhuo carried her out, left the study, came to the bedroom and threw her on the bed: "it''s no use shouting. Don''t go."¡° Why don''t you go? I''ve been acting with you for several days. Why should I say that I''m a brother and a brother? You have a Chang Sixi and a Bai Nianhua. "¡° They don''t care about me, they just care about my money. One wants family heirs and the other wants trade secrets. "¡° You can say it best. Anyway, I can''t say anything about you, "Tao Yaoyao began." in a word, if you don''t take me, I''ll make you want to stop, and then you can only be vegetarian. " Then he giggled. Feng Zhuo bent over and touched her cheek. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to ask for it."¡° Don''t shout, don''t shout, absolutely don''t shout, and don''t shout you. " When Tao Yaoyao''s voice fell, Feng Zhuo turned her body over directly and slapped her hip, "talk nonsense again. See how I punish you?"¡° Oh, Feng Shao, you are a domestic tyrant! "¡° Compared with the extent of your domestic violence, I can only be a piece of cake. "¡° I have domestic violence against you! "¡° You couldn''t go downstairs yesterday. You chewed and chewed on me, even my little brother. "¡° Ah ah!! You called me! "¡ª¡ª PS: this dog food is for you. Do you like it? If you like, give crisp monthly ticket, mmda Chapter 1017 Bai Nianhua stared at Chang Sixi suddenly. Her hair was messy and her face was beautiful. At the moment, it was blue and purple. There was blood flow at the corners of her mouth. The skirt she was wearing was wrinkled. The whole person was embarrassed as if she had been strengthened. A pair of eyes were burning with anger and filled with clouds, as if they were going to destroy everyone. What happened? It''s hard not to expose the plan. This made Bai Nianhua fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant. A heart is hanging in mid air. The agreed plan has begun. Tao Yaoyao will die soon. Is there any accident in the middle. Her face was suddenly pale and very ugly. She stared at Chang Sixi, gritted her teeth and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did it come to light? "..." Chang Sixi didn''t say anything, just looked at her. If she had a thought in her heart, shouldn''t she be happy to see her like this? I don''t know if Feng Zhuo has had a showdown with her. It should be, otherwise he can''t talk like this. In that case, her revenge will be rewarded. Chang Sixi thought and calmed her dry heart a little. She sighed and said, "can you pour me a glass of water?" Her voice is very hoarse. Unlike the one with a cold, it seems to be broken. Although Bai Nianhua was unhappy and didn''t want to pour water for Chang Sixi, there were no guests in the room. Chang Sixi''s throat was like this again, so she had to get up. Looking at her back, Chang Sixi suddenly stared at her. She stared at Bai Nianhua. Her hand hanging on her side had been clenched into a fist and made a cluck sound. Suddenly, she took out a small box from her arms and poured the contents of the box into Bai Nianhua''s water cup. Then continue to maintain the action just now, but the corners of the mouth aroused a crazy smile. It was the poison she had given Tao Yaoyao that had just poured into Bai Nianhua''s water. That is, Bai Nianhua gave her poison. She left a little. She originally wanted to prepare for a rainy day. Unexpectedly, it was used on her original master today. But how can I blame her? Who made Bai Nianhua want to use her from beginning to end. Damn her! She''s going to die, and she''s going to be a cushion! This is Bai Nianhua. She came back with a glass of water in her hand. She put it in front of her impolitely and asked coldly again, "what''s the matter?" Chang Sixi replied casually, "don''t worry, the plan is going well. Tao Yaoyao estimates that it will be the Lord''s two days." Bai Nianhua also asked casually, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° I just wanted to go out and relax. As a result, I met two men on the road and was almost...... "speaking of this, Chang Sixi''s expression darkened, as if there was such a thing. Hearing the speech, Bai Nianhua not only didn''t care about her, but also laughed loudly, and then said contemptuously: "are those two men blind? I''m sure you must have made them miserable. " If Chang Sixi had a deep meaning, she clenched her teeth and said, "of course, I won''t let go of those who want to harm me..." Bai Nianhua didn''t speak, just giggled, then picked up the water cup in front of her and tasted the water in the cup gracefully Chapter 1018 Looking at all this, Chang Sixi hooked his lips and successfully smiled, with a very gloomy smile. She continued what she had just said: "... Anyone, even you, who wants to use me, has to pay a price." Bai Nianhua looked at him with a frown. "What are you talking about?" Having drunk water, Chang Sixi naturally didn''t want to pretend anymore. She sneered: "don''t you know what I said? Bai Nianhua, you actually want to use me to please chuck and then be your eldest lady. You really play a good hand. Unfortunately, I''m not a vegetarian. If you want to step on me to return to the past scenery, I won''t do what you want!"¡° Are you crazy? " Bai Nianhua couldn''t help swearing¡° Don''t pretend. Feng Shao told me everything. " Chang Sixi''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty¡° What does Feng Zhuo tell you? Have you been cheated by me? "Bai Nianhua was a little alarmed. At night, I was so frightened by the woman''s nerves that I was disturbed. When she calmed down, she sneered: "Chang Sixi, I don''t know why you are like this, but from your words, there is one thing I want to be sure, that is, no matter what chuck said, he lied to you, and what he can do most is to play with people."¡° Then how could he know that I poisoned Tao Yaoyao''s porridge, and it''s still chronic. It''s clearly only me and you know. " Chang Sixi asked loudly¡° what? Chuck already knows about the poisoning? " Bai Nianhua asked in fear¡° Bai Nianhua, you don''t have to be so hypocritical, "Chang Sixi said pale." I already know everything. Feng Zhuo said everything. I won''t be fooled by you again. It''s a pity that you want me to die. The old man is not in good health, and I''m related to them after all, so Feng Zhuo let me go. I''m not dead. You''re the mastermind of the whole thing, If you want to die, you die. " The late complaint made her very excited and trembled all over. Bai Nianhua was speechless. He just thought this woman was so stupid that she was cheated by others. I really regret how I found this stupid woman to cooperate. Next, whether she poisoned Tao Yaoyao or not, she couldn''t cooperate with her anymore. During this period, she has been very calm, but her calm disappeared instantly when she heard Chang Sixi''s next sentence¡° When you poured me water just now, I put poison in your cup. It''s the poison I gave me. If you want me to die, I''ll kill you first!! " The last few words, word by word, burst out of the teeth¡° What? " Bai Nianhua exclaimed, unable to believe it. Looking at Chang Sixi, a vast expanse of white, I felt dizzy. When Chang Sixi came, her eyelids kept jumping. I was very upset. It turned out that... She was poisoned, she was poisoned. A sharp and repressive cry came out of his throat, "ah -!" She supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1019 "Kill, am I still afraid of you?!" Chang Sixi sticks his neck like a cockfight. When she decided to take the medicine, she didn''t expect to leave alive. Because Bai Nianhua, she can''t even count as a bereaved dog now. Now she''s really better than dead. Bai Nianhua gasped heavily: "if I want to deal with you, why do I still lock Rowling? I don''t just give Rowling to chuck." Chang Sixi was stunned: "what do you mean, you mean Rowling is still in your hand." Bai Nianhua was almost out of breath. She immediately took out the phone and called her men: "go and bring Rowling in." With that, she smashed the phone on the sofa and pointed to Chang Sixi: "today will kill you and let you know how stupid you are!" Chang Sixi shook her head: "..." no, she didn''t believe it. It''s impossible. If Bai Nianhua didn''t say it, how could Feng Zhuo know that the porridge was poisoned. Ah!! She shouted madly. She wanted to go, but she couldn''t go there¡° You fool. You dare to kill me. I want you to live immorally and die, "he said. He rushed up directly, grabbed Bai Nianhua''s hair and clothes, and threw them on the ground. At this time, Bai Nianhua''s men brought Rowling in and fell directly next to her, dying. Chang Sixi was shocked and tried to step back. How could it be like this? How could it be like this... "Fool, look, you''ve been cheated..." then kicked Chang Sixi one foot at a time, as if to kick Chang Sixi to death. Chang Sixi won''t fight obediently, so he launched a counterattack. The two of them started to fight. Bai Nian Hua Ming was obviously defeated. She yelled at her subordinates, "what are you doing? Don''t you come to help." Wen Yan, her subordinates support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1020 "I won''t die. I won''t die. This poison will cure me for several days. It will." Bai Nianhua said and threw the dagger to the ground¡° It''s all you. I won''t let you go. It''s not so easy to want to die. "Bai Nianhua''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and suddenly grabbed Chang Sixi''s neck. At this moment, I wanted to strangle her, but I had to leave her a breath. That can make her die so easily. It is agreed that she can''t survive or die. Chang Sixi struggled to finish her words with her last breath: "ha ha... It''s useless. You forget what you said to me. As long as you are poisoned, no man can pretend to solve it, and you can''t live... Your days are over. Bai Nianhua... Cough..." later, she laughed wildly, suffocated and couldn''t speak. Her face turned purple and red. The crazy fear of dying completely swallowed her. Finally, she couldn''t calm down anymore. His fingers shook ferociously in the air, and his mouth made a difficult voice: "help... Kill..." "kill you, don''t worry, I won''t let you for the time being." Bai Nianhua''s look at the moment is more gloomy, terrible and ugly than a fierce ghost. At this time, the door was suddenly broken. A group of bodyguards in black rushed in quickly. Bai Nianhua''s two subordinates support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1021 Although Chang Sixi was seriously injured and one leg was disabled, it was true that she drugged her to murder. She was cured in the hospital and waiting for her life imprisonment. Bai Nianhua completely angered his grandfather about the medicine. She was driven out of the family. She won''t receive any help from the family in the future. This is the case with rich families. Family affection is often so weak. Once it completely violates the interests of the family, it will be removed from the list, and family members are prohibited from giving help. Her antidote, no money, naturally no one to help her develop antidotes. With money, it is estimated that it is impossible to develop it in a short time. She had her blood changed in the hospital and temporarily retained a small life, but the blood change could only last for a week, that is, she had to change it again after a week, otherwise she would have to die. If it had been before, it wouldn''t have been a problem at all. It''s just a blood change. She can change her blood while waiting for the antidote to be developed. But now she can only rely on herself. The family will no longer help her. She changes her blood four times a month, which requires expensive medical expenses. And she has no money at all. She borrowed everything she could, so she had to exchange her body for money to maintain her life. Hate... The deep-seated hate made her gnash her teeth and want to survive. But what can she do now? She wants Chang Sixi to live rather than die and wants to be sorry for her, but now she is. She is a powerful young lady who was driven out of the family. She has no bodyguards to protect her. People who were bullied by her before come to bully her now. Some even raped her directly and insulted her after she finished: "the eldest lady of the M family, hum! It''s nothing. It''s just a worn-out shoe. " Then she walked away with pride. Even someone took away the money for her next blood change. She had no money to change her blood, so she didn''t deserve it every day and didn''t work properly... She sat in a corner of the hospital and cried bitterly. Looking back on her once beautiful years and looking at her current depression, she thought of death and ended up in this hospital. Her forehead hit the wall. It looked like death and self abuse. There was a hole in her brain. Blood gurgled out. Her head became more and more faint, and her eyes were hazy. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a similar face. Bai Nianhua never thought that in the darkest time of her life, she would see a good man who once took care of her. In the past, he loved her so much, flattered her every day, and sent everything to her. But she ignored him, so she treated him like a dog... When she called, she waved. Now looking back on the past, only this man is the only one who really treats her. Why was she so stupid before? Why did she push Wang Yujing away for an impossible chuck. Bai Nianhua howled and burst into tears. He cried miserably and shouted his name: "ah Jing, ah Jing..." Wang Yujing came to the hospital to pick up Yan Nuo. The child had a cold and ran into Bai Nian. Such Bai Nianhua really startled him. He even couldn''t believe it: "are you... Lilith?"¡° Ah Jing, ah Jing, help me, ah Jing... "After saying this, her strength seemed to be evacuated, so she was frustrated and fainted Chapter 1022 With a puff, Wang Yujing didn''t get angry, but laughed: "Yan Nuo, don''t you know that the little fresh meat is in full bloom now? I''m the only one who doesn''t understand the customs of small antiques. If someone else, I can''t stand you. "¡° I don''t like it. Go find a young, beautiful and amorous person. " Yan Nuo pushed him again, and then softened his tone: "well, I won''t tease you. I''m going to buy vegetables, otherwise I''ll be hungry at night. Do you want to go together?"¡° Good! " Wang Yujing smiled, kissed her lips, and then took her hand and went out of the door. The supermarket is very close to where they live. They go directly on foot. Yan Nuo''s bright eyes wandered around, thinking about what had just happened, and said to Wang Yujing: "everyone''s life is different. You can''t live like others because others live like this. You have to live like others. You have to live your own life." Wang Yujing looked at her and frowned slightly. Then he understood what she meant, stretched out his hand and took her in his arms, with an evil smile on the corners of his mouth, "it seems that his wife is very good at living. Today, he rewarded his wife for eating meat, including pork, beef, mutton, dog... And..." grabbed her hand and touched a fat on his own chest, "human meat, what kind do you want?" Yan Nuo couldn''t help laughing. He asked her to touch it. She punched her hard: "I want to be vegetarian..." "OK, I eat meat and you are vegetarian." She held her in her arms again, because she was tall and held Yan Nuo directly with one hand. Yan Nuo left the ground. She screamed, "Wang Yujing, you''re crazy. Put me down."¡° It''s called Ernie sauce. "¡° Just said it was different. "¡° Yaoyao''s name is oba, and your name is onyi sauce. It''s totally different. "..." Bai Nianhua stayed in the hospital for several days. She always felt that Wang Yujing saved her because she still loved herself, but she didn''t come to see her. When Wang Yujing was still angry with herself, she wanted to see Wang Yujing. She found Wang Yujing''s address. Thinking about what excuse to use to find Wang Yujing, I just saw Wang Yujing and Yan Nuo and came out of the building. A little overwhelmed, she took a step back and found a place to lie down. I almost forgot Yan Nuo. Is Wang Yujing already with her. She bit her lips and followed them for some time. On the noisy street, Yan Nuo naturally took Wang Yujing''s arm, and there was a sweet and greasy smile on his mouth. At the moment when they looked at each other, they looked very happy through their deep feelings. Bai Nianhua clenched his fist fiercely and felt all the blood begin to rush to his head, his head buzzing. She stood stiff, unable to take another step forward or follow up. Looking at their eyes, there was no focus, only empty darkness and boundless desolation. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She cried loudly. Wang Yujing was her last straw. She couldn''t let go and didn''t want to let go. She looked up at the front again. There was no sadness in her eyes, but some were unwilling. Wang Yujing is her man and her. Yan Nuo, this junior, she shouldn''t be around him, absolutely not. Tears have long dried up. In her eyes, there is only anger, uncontrollable ange Chapter 1023 Yan Nuo looked at Bai Nianhua standing opposite. She didn''t quite understand what she had to do with herself. Maybe not for yourself. That''s better. She didn''t want to have any intersection with her, not because she was afraid of her, but because she didn''t want Wang Gejing to be embarrassed. Whether Bai Nianhua had feelings with him or not, she saved Wang Yujing after all. Wang Yujing can''t do too much about her business¡° What can I do for you? It''s a pity to find Wang Yujing. He''s not here. "¡° Yan Nuo, I''m looking for you. I want to talk to you. "¡° Talk to me? I have nothing to talk to you about. " Yan Nuo bypasses her and is about to leave and take a taxi. She''d better let Wang Yujing deal with Bai Nianhua by herself. She wanted to go, but Bai Nianhua didn''t allow her to go. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of her: "Yan Nuo, you don''t want to escape." Yan Nuo laughed and looked at Bai Nianhua speechless: "escape, how did I escape? It''s really strange. I don''t seem to know you, and I have a bad relationship with you. If it''s because of Wang Yujing, you''ve already broken up, don''t say anything. You''ll break up when I insert you. You know what''s wrong with you, And I broke off contact with Wang Yujing. You weren''t together at that time, were you? " Bai Nianhua slightly pursed his lips and stared at Yan Nuo with a contemptuous attitude. "It can''t be denied that Wang Yujing will break up with me because of you. Because you are pregnant, he wants to be responsible for you and your children. In fact, you know, Wang Yujing doesn''t love you. You are tied together only because of your children. What''s the meaning of this." Yan Nuo glared at Bai Nianhua. She felt speechless. She smiled angrily: "Bai Nianhua, no one will stop in place forever." This means I used to love you, but I don''t love you now. Bai Nianhua was excited by this. She quickly retorted: "no, ah Jing won''t like you. He loves me. He said before that he will only love me in his life. Yan Nuo, even if you have his children, so what, even if you marry him, so what. I am his favorite person, and you are the shameless supporter of others, Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1024 Yan Nuo looked at Bai Nianhua with a sinister face and sneered: "yes, we haven''t got a license and haven''t married yet, but he is my son''s father. This is a sure thing. Bai Nianhua, ah Jing may have liked you before, but who hasn''t encountered a few dregs in his life!" Bai Nianhua''s eyebrows jumped. It has always been thought that Yan Nuo doesn''t care about Wang Yujing. How can he be so persistent now. Didn''t she say she didn''t love Wang Yujing¡° Yan Nuo, he was not the only one who liked me and loved me before. Now he also likes me and loves me. Don''t you know he is with me now? He is with you because of his responsibility. It is love to be with me. " Bai Nianhua looks like a fighting chicken. Yan Nuo really admires her for standing in front of her. The man who clearly wants to dig others, but insists on blaming others as a junior with the appearance of a main room. She is really drunk¡° Did you sleep with Wang Yujing? "¡° What? " Bai Nianhua was stunned when he asked coldly. Yan Nuo sneered, "don''t you say you''re together again, did you go to bed? Are you asleep? Did you see you every day? Since there is no, what are you together? Don''t say he sent you to the hospital. I know that. After all, you used to be a life-saving benefactor. You''re dying. It''s unreasonable for him to refuse to save his life. But what does this mean? " Bai Nianhua suddenly interrupted Yan Nuo''s words: "who said we didn''t go to bed." Now it was yannonuo''s turn to be stunned. As soon as Bai Nianhua saw her expression, she knew she must believe something, and immediately smiled proudly, "he still loves me. He can''t help seeing me. It''s not only once, but many times, otherwise you think how dare I come to tell you this." Yan Nuo returned to his senses and immediately rejected: "impossible." Bai Nianhua smiled contemptuously: "there is a mole on the inner side of his thigh. Now you believe it."¡° Weren''t you his girlfriend before? Do you know what''s strange about the mole on his inner thigh? " Yan Nuo''s performance is light, but only she knows. She is very angry now. Yan Nuo saw that she was not angry and refused to let go of her death. She determined one thing in her heart: "you are in love with Wang Yujing."¡° We''re all getting married. Is it strange that I fall in love? In any age, how could he be a man without a past? I don''t introduce his past with you. Anyway, he will never talk to you again after we get married. " Yan Nuo won''t lose to Bai Nianhua. "If you love Wang Yujing, you should give him up."¡° What do you mean? "¡° Did ah Jing tell you about his hatred? He goes home now and gets tangled with his uncle every day. Do you think he can''t handle it? With chuck''s support, he can''t make it. He''s not. He just wants to find evidence. When his father died, he was also charged with stealing and selling national cultural relics. He would deal with his uncle for this. " Speaking of this, Bai Nianhua smiled confidently and proudly: "Yan Nuo, I have evidence. If you are willing to leave ah Jing, I will take out the evidence!" Yan Nuo frowned: "what?" She can''t believe it! How is this possible Chapter 1025 Yannono is unbelievable. Of course, she knows Wang Yujing''s family background. She also knows that Wang Yujing doesn''t move his uncle for the time being in order to investigate the truth of his father''s murder and return his father''s innocence. These things, years are too long, it is very troublesome to investigate. How can Bai Nianhua have evidence? Are you lying to her? But look at her expression, it''s not like cheating, so her chest has a full look! So Wang Yujing can''t get these evidences. How did she get them?! Bai Nianhua smiled and said, "if you don''t leave, I''m sure that Wang Yujing can''t get evidence to prove his father''s innocence in this life. Of course, you can''t believe me." Yan Nuo: "..." she was silent, didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t know what to say¡° You can think about it, but you''d better not tell ah Jing about today''s conversation, because ah Jing will never ignore me again. I will destroy all the evidence. This is that there is no evidence. Ah Jing will never be able to prove his father''s innocence. " Bai Nianhua turned around and wanted to go. He stopped again, and then said, "I just want ah Jing now. I love him and he loves me. We must be together." With this last sentence, Bai Nianhua left with great confidence and pride. Yan Nuo stood in place for a long time. Looking at Bai Nianhua leaving the vehicle, his face was white without a trace of blood. Her palms slowly curled up, at the bottom of her heart, some fear, some uneasiness, and her mood was very low. I don''t know how other girls will deal with such things. All she knew was that she had no idea at all- Wang Yujing called the hospital directly these days because Bai Nianhua wanted to see him. But he never went. He knew it was impossible not to go. He knew how willful Bai Nianhua was. If he didn''t see her, she would come to him. It''s better to make some words clear. So that day, Wang Yujing agreed and went to the hospital to meet Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua was very happy to see him. He jumped forward and took his arm: "ah Jing, you finally came to see me. You don''t know. I''m dying of you during this time." Wang Yujing coldly pushed away her hand, stepped back and opened the distance between them: "Lilith, let''s talk." Bai Nianhua was stunned by his serious expression, and then she smiled again. There is a coffee shop opposite the hospital. There are no people at this time. There are not many people in the coffee shop. They are scattered in twos and threes. Wang Yujing found a corner and sat down, while Bai Nianhua sat opposite him. He took a sip of his coffee, and Wang Yujing prepared all his words. But when he was about to make a sound, Bai Nianhua smiled and said, "ah Jing, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I used to be too much to you. Until now, I don''t know how stupid I used to be. No wonder you would be so angry. Ah Jing, can you forgive the wrong things I''ve done before." She looked very calm and guilty. Don''t apologize sincerely. But her hand hanging on her side revealed her nervous and uneasy mood at the moment. Just now, she knew what Wang Yujing was going to say next. But there are some words that she can''t let Wang Yujing say Chapter 1026 Wang Yujing just looked at her expressionless. Apology, whether she is sincere or false, is not important to him. In almost two years, he has forgotten a lot of things. Bai Nianhua, if she didn''t suddenly appear in front of him, he really doesn''t remember such a person in his life. So people are really forgetful. Now, he doesn''t want to talk too deeply with Bai Nianhua. He likes his life now. Although he sometimes gets half angry with Yan Nuo, he enjoys it. Also because of Yan Nuo, he doesn''t want to be involved with Bai Nianhua. Yan Nuo''s character is too clear. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t rub sand in his eyes. If he and Bai Nianhua can''t pull it clearly as before, he won''t know what to do with him at that time¡° The past is over. Everyone is looking forward. Don''t worry. You saved me before. I won''t let you die. Stay in the hospital until the poison on you is completely eliminated. " When Wang Yujing said this, Bai Nianhua carefully observed his look. He was more sure and understood Wang Yujing''s meaning. Her fingertips trembled slightly, tried to suppress her emotions and smiled: "ah Jing, my birthday will be in a few days. Can you spend it with me?" Bai Nianhua is not talking about this right now. As long as Wang Yujing is willing to see her, everything is not a problem. As for Yan Nuo, she always has a way to let her retreat. Even if nothing succeeds in the end, it can only prove that Yan Nuo doesn''t love ah Jing at all. Ah Jing won''t be with a woman who doesn''t love herself. In the past, she was so stupid that she didn''t know she loved ah Jing, so ah Jing would leave her. If ah Jing knew Yan Nuo didn''t love him, he might leave¡° No! " Wang Yujing directly refused: "I''ll pay your medical expenses, but I won''t see you again after today. I don''t want to misunderstand Nuo."¡° Ah Jing. " Bai Nianhua reached out and firmly grasped the back of Wang Yujing''s hand on the table. Her face was full of sadness. "I know I was stupid before, so I missed you. Yannonuo has your son. I didn''t want to rob you with her. After all, she gave birth to a child for you, so there is a continuous connection between you. I just want to stay with you and do nothing. I just hope to see you once in a while. I''m satisfied. I beg you, Don''t refuse my little request. " She stared into Wang Yujing''s eyes with deep sincerity. Wang Yujing took out the hand held by Bai Nianhua: "Lilith, you should know that this is impossible!" At this moment, Bai Nianhua was a little flustered. I was so sure before, but now I can''t help being afraid. I''m afraid Wang Yujing really doesn''t have any old feelings for herself¡° Why, ah Jing, I said I don''t care. I don''t care about anything. I just want to stay with you, even if I can''t see light all my life. " She cried bitterly and sadly, "I just want to stay by your side. I''ve regretted it. I took so many detours. Finally, I found that the person I love is always around, but I... I really hate myself. Sometimes I hate to kill myself." Chapter 1027 Wang Yujing looked at Bai Nianhua''s painful appearance, and even tolerated everything. He was a little three without light, just to be around him. His eyes fluctuated slightly. After all, he was the woman he loved. But these fluctuations and movements are only sympathy. A long time ago, he felt that except Bai Nianhua, he would probably never be responsible for a woman with his heart. But the things Bai Nianhua did also doomed him and her to have no possibility at all. I met Yan Nuo later. At first, he didn''t feel very strong, even a little annoying, until Yan Nuo was pregnant. He wanted to be responsible. One part wanted to think it was wonderful to have a child, and the other part wanted to use the child to stop being involved with Bai Nianhua. No man is willing to love a woman and use himself to spy on another man. While sympathizing, I also want to laugh. Is this the proud and beautiful Lilith he knows? He said coldly, "you want it to be your business, but I don''t want to wrong my woman." Wang Yujing''s indifference terrified Bai Nianhua: "ah Jing, please don''t ignore me. If you ignore me, I''d rather you hadn''t saved me!" She can''t let go. Wang Yujing was her before. Why did she let go¡° Ah Jing, Yan Nuo, she doesn''t love you. She''s only with you for her children. " Her high voice was hoarse, but Wang Yujing only said faintly, "it''s very good." Bai Nianhua was stunned: "what?"¡° I said, "even if she''s with me for her children, I think it''s good." He knew that Yan Nuo didn''t like and love himself, but so what? He was destined to marry him for a long life. He would make her fall in love with him. These words exploded in Bai Nianhua''s heart like thunder. Now she really couldn''t calm down, and her voice sounded sharply: "what about me? You know me first and you love me first. Ah Jing, I didn''t love you before, but I love you now. Why do you keep a person you don''t love? Obviously you still have feelings for me. " Wang Yujing said: "feelings are not measurable by the length of time. I know you first and then nono. I also loved you, but no one will always be where I am. I am not a dedicated man, and I will not be like my brother. Even if I leave, he is willing to wait all the time. I am not, I am not a good man, so you leave, I fell in love with others immediately, and what do you say? After all, you saved my life and I''ll give you back. It''s that simple. " Bai Nianhua''s body is soft in the chair. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She was so sad and empty: "no, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this..." "when you don''t need to change blood and are healthy, go find someone suitable for you and get married. After a long time, my brother will no longer put pressure on your m family. Maybe they will pick you up again. After all, you are their daughter and granddaughter."¡° No, no, I don''t want anything. I just want you, ah Jing! " Bai Nianhua held Wang Yujing''s hand again. She seemed to be holding on to a straw for help. Her pale face was full of begging: " Chapter 1028 Bai Nianhua grabbed Wang Yujing''s hand like a straw. Her pale face was full of pleading * *: "ah Jing, not much. Just come and see me in a month. If you don''t do anything, just have a meal and say a few words. Don''t you agree to such a small request?" Wang Yujing frowned slightly, and the rising corners of his mouth drew a sarcastic arc. He didn''t say anything, but took out his hand again. The answer is self-evident. Bai Nianhua turned pale. He took his hand off the table and put it on his knee. The five fingers curl up and the joints turn white. She summoned up all her courage and said with tears, "I can still help you. Ah Jing, if you are with me, I can help you, but Yan Nuo can''t help you." This is her last chip. She doesn''t believe that Wang Yujing won''t be moved. Wang Yujing frowned and obviously didn''t understand what she meant: "..." Bai Nianhua thought she was moved. "I know you''re home. You''re entangled with your uncle now. You can''t solve them. You want to return your father''s innocence. I can help you." Now he understood what was going on. Without a pause, Wang Yujing resolutely refused: "no need." He is not a soft man. He needs a woman to help him. You need to send a woman to help yourself, and you won''t ask Bai Nianhua to go¡° Ah Jing, but I have contacted your cousin, and I have got...... "her excited voice was directly interrupted by Wang Yujing:" no need! " Bai Nianhua was choked and speechless. No need now, but if he knew that there was a contract, a contract that could prove his father''s innocence, now in her hand, would he want his own help. Maybe not. It doesn''t matter. She waits. One day he will ask her for the contract. And she didn''t want to force him to come to her with this contract. Wang Yujing doesn''t know. Yan Nuo left, and he wouldn''t know why¡° I just want to help you, ah Jing. Can''t you feel it? I love you, I really love you... "She dropped her head and cried in a low voice. Fortunately, they sat on the side and there were no people around the table, otherwise it would certainly cause a small sensation¡° Lilith, I''ve known you for so many years. I really don''t want to be frank. You don''t love me. You just regard me as your last straw. In the past, you ran after my brother, not because you loved him. You just think becoming a woman of my brother will make you incomparable scenery and become the focus of attention! " When he said these words, he was not angry or questioned. Wang Yujing''s tone was very calm. He was just stating something. Bai Nianhua didn''t want to, but blurted out: "no, I''m for you! I admit that I used to be vain, but now I really just want to be with you. I don''t deny it. I thought that if I were with you, maybe I could get fengzhuo''s forgiveness and return to the M family, but if we were together, wouldn''t it be good for you to return to the M family? Ah Jing, I know I was bad before. I was capricious. I always presented the worst side to you, but in fact, it was also because you were the most trusted and closest person I trusted. I didn''t care about you. I loved you at that time. " Bai Nianhua said and wept, looking very sad. But it is clear and reasonable Chapter 1029 Wang Yujing suddenly smiled, "Bai Nianhua, we are both selfish people, but you are better than me." His voice was cold as ice, and instead of calling her Lilith, he directly called her Bai Nianhua, portraying their relationship as a stranger¡° Ah Jing... "Bai Nianhua Jiao cried out drily. Tears seemed to fall again. But Wang Yujing stood up and showed no pity for her. He pushed aside his chair, looked at her and said indifferently, "don''t want to find me anymore. If you want to say I''ve already said it." After speaking, without any pause, he turned away and sat alone. No matter what kind of feeling Bai Nianhua will feel, sad or desperate... He just thinks that he should be very worried when Yan Nuo is waiting at home after coming out for so long. But when he got home, he found that Yan Nuo was not at home. He didn''t say to pick up his son and come back. What about the man? Wang Yujing looked around the room, but he didn''t see Yan Nuo. He called yannonuo''s parents again. But Yan Nuo''s parents said she didn''t come today. It was agreed to pick up my son. It''s strange. Where has the man gone? Yan Nuo is now with Tao Yaoyao. Originally, Yan Nuo went directly to Tao Yaoyao''s house, but he didn''t feel right. Now grandpa is there, and the baby is full moon. Grandpa is also here, and uncles and aunts are here. She had a bitter face. It was really inconvenient for her to appear, so she called Tao Yaoyao out. They open a room in the hotel. Yan Nuo told Tao Yaoyao all about Bai Nianhua, and then asked her, "what should I do?" Tao Yaoyao just asked suspiciously, "are you sure Bai Nianhua has evidence in his hand? Could she be lying to you? "¡° I want to, but I don''t think so. She should have. " When Yan Nuo said this, her eyes brightened: "why don''t I pretend to leave Wang Yujing and come back when he takes out the evidence."¡° Are you not afraid of Wang Yujing and her, really rekindling old love? " Tao Yaoyao asked anxiously¡° What else am I going to do? If I tell Wang Yujing directly, Wang Yujing will say you don''t care about it. If there is only one evidence, because I tell Wang Yujing, or I don''t agree to leave Wang Yujing, and Wang Yujing''s father will never be innocent again, then... How do I face Wang Yujing? No matter what Wang Yujing will do to me in the future, I have no face to stay with him anymore, But I don''t want to agree. He is already the father of my children. We are all getting married. Why should I give him to others? " Tao Yaoyao blinked and sounded tentatively, but there was a positive meaning: "sister, are you in love with Wang Yujing?" Yan Nuo was stunned. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just said, "what''s the matter? What do you love? Help me think about what I want to do." Tao Yaoyao mumbled. It seems that he really fell in love with her. Looking back on the meeting they just met, the two people looked so good to each other. I didn''t expect that one day they would be a pair. The two sisters discussed for a long time, discussed for a long time, but they didn''t make a final decision. Tao Yaoyao doesn''t dare to give Yan Nuo any advice. If this idea doesn''t work well, it''s not good if the relationship between Yan Nuo and Wang Yujing gets worse and worse Chapter 1030 It was evening. Tao Yaoyao looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. She stood up and said, "you go back first. You don''t stand still for the time being. Let me go back and ask my Almighty husband to see what his thoughts and opinions are." Yan Nuo panicked and hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, don''t tell Feng Zhuo, he knows, and Wang Yujing knows." Tao Yaoyao sighed: "in fact, it''s good for Wang Yujing to know." Yan Nuo said dully, "if Wang Yujing can''t achieve his wishes for so many years because of me, what face do you think I have to live with him?" Tao yao sighed in her heart. Also, if it''s her, if Feng Huo can''t reach it because of herself, it''s her wish for many years. Even if he didn''t blame her, she would feel like a burden and have no face to see him. However, Tao Yaoyao decided to go home and tap on the side to see if Feng Zhuo could give an idea. I actually met Yang Xiaoran in the lobby of the hotel. The three talked and knew that Yan Nuo and Tao Yaoyao were going home. How could Yang Xiaoran send them in person. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t push it off at all. He was forcibly pushed into Yang Xiaoran''s car. She had to take his car back. When she got off the bus, she saw Feng Shao at the door. Tao Yaoyao''s heart clicked. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she smiled and went to Feng Shao: "ouba." As a result, Feng Shao glanced at her coldly and dodged away from her hug. Tao Yaoyao: "..." what''s the situation? Isn''t it? She won''t be jealous again. Although Feng Zhuo is very stingy and jealous at every turn, Yang Xiaoran just sent her back and doesn''t need to be jealous. Tao Yaoyao tooted: "Mr. jam, you can also eat this vinegar?! Although I am your wife, I''m a living person. I always have to know different people. The world is so big, but there are only men except women. In the future, I always have to deal with men. Won''t I laugh with others and you eat vinegar once? I think you should adjust your mind. " Then he scratched his heart with his hand. Feng Zhuo waved her hand, and her voice was cold: "I''m sorry, I''m such a person, I can''t adjust." Tao Yaoyao: "..." dizzy, it''s obviously her grievance. Why does he straighten his makeup so much. She said pitifully, "after that, I can''t talk to other men." Her eyes turned and she coughed: "is your son a man? Grandpa is a man, grandpa is a man, uncle is a man, Changfeng is a man, Li love song is also a man... "Feng Zhuo:"... "Tao Yaoyao immediately pointed to him:" look, look, so many men, I can''t and don''t talk to them. You hate women, but you don''t want to talk to women. "¡° Tao Yaoyao, you know that''s not what I mean! " Feng Zhuo stared at her coldly, "you are deliberately misleading the whole topic."¡° I didn''t. I''m just talking about things. I made it clear to you before that you wouldn''t be jealous when I had nothing to do with brother Mobei. As a result, people called to congratulate me on giving birth to a child. You should also be jealous. Yang Xiaoran came home to see me. You stared at them all the way. Now you sent me back. You are like this... "Tao Yaoyao put his chin in his hands and leaned in front of him:" you are not afraid of acid... Death!! " Chapter 1031 When Tao Yaoyao woke up, Feng Zhuo was still sleeping. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she clenched her fist to his face, but waved it in the air. Someone suddenly opens his eyes, then holds her hand in the palm of his hand, "enough?"¡° What? That''s enough. My fist didn''t touch you at all. " Tao Yao said unhappily and pushed him with his other hand. His strength was not small, but someone didn''t move. He stretched out his other hand, wrapped his arms around her waist and took her directly to his arms. Tao yao was in his arms, pretended to struggle, and then leaned against him. They held each other tightly for a long time, as if they were going to hold each other forever. His eyes turned round and round. Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought of his cousin and looked up at Feng Shao. His fine eyelashes blinked twice: "ouba, I want to ask you something?" Feng Huo looked at him with drooping eyes. Her hands were wrapped tightly and she was reluctant to loosen them. The warm breath fell in her neck nest and rubbed it. Her hoarse voice said softly, "hmm?" Tao Yaoyao was ticklish, moved his body and opened the distance between the two: "if one day someone told you that you must leave me..." before she finished, Feng Zhuo laughed and interrupted her: "is he looking for death?" I guess I don''t want to live, otherwise no one dares to say such a thing in front of him¡° I''m just making an analogy. Don''t interrupt me... "Tao Yaoyao also smiled and said," I just said clearly that if one day... In fact, I read a novel, which is the hero... No! " You can''t use the hero directly, or Feng Zhuo will find out. She should turn the male and female tones. After laughing, Tao Yaoyao continued: "it''s the heroine. She''s doing some things. These things are very important. Anyway, the success of this thing is the significance of the heroine''s life. The heroine has a beloved boyfriend and is ready to get married. It''s the hero, but the supporting actor also likes the heroine. He can also help the heroine, Complete this meaningful thing in life, and then the supporting actor will go to the hero and let the hero leave the heroine. As long as the hero leaves the heroine, he can help the heroine complete it. If you are a hero, what will you do? " Feng Zhuo looked at her eyes, deep as the sea, with bright exploration and speculation. Tao yao hurriedly said, "it''s not me! I''m not a heroine. " Feng Zhuo also said faintly, "it''s not me." Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned: "what..." Feng burned back the second half of the sentence: "I''m not the hero!" Tao Yaoyao nodded: "I know you''re not a hero." Feng Zhuo''s tone was very calm and firm: "the hero can''t be me, because I won''t let myself fall into such a dilemma." Tao Yaoyao instantly turned into a star eye and looked at his husband with great admiration. How domineering! She bit her lips. She bit a white mark on her purplish lower lip, then loosened it and asked, "of course I know you can''t be a hero. Don''t I make a metaphor? If you were a hero, what would you do? " Feng Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and looked as if it had nothing to do with it: "if a question is hypothetical and different from the original state, no matter how to answer it, it will not be the most correct choice. You ask me for nothing." Chapter 1032 Feng Zhuo pulled down her hand and put it in the palm of her hand to play with: "you promise me, I can help you solve it."¡° what? Solve... "Tao Yaoyao was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly full of surprise light. Wait, what''s the solution? She didn''t tell him anything. How could he know that it was going to be solved, or how? This is a cousin''s business. He can''t pay attention to it, and she promised her cousin that she would never talk to Feng Zhuo. Besides, with a solution, are you afraid it can''t be solved? I can''t admit it. It''s right to pretend to be innocent. She nodded as she thought, praising her cleverness. Looking at Feng Zhuo''s unfathomable eyes, she smiled twice, but with a little exaggeration: "I''m just making an analogy, for example, what do you want you to solve, I''m just thinking about this problem. If you encounter what to do, just tell me what you will do if you encounter it." Then he waved his hand vigorously: "don''t solve it, nothing happened." It''s a bit of icing on the cake. In Feng Zhuo''s opinion, it''s just a trick¡° That''s right. " Feng Huo picked his eyebrow and the old elder with the tail tone: "did you agree to my request?" Of course, Mr. jam doesn''t know about Yan Nuo, but he knows that when Tao Yaoyao asks himself such a question, there must be a real thing. She didn''t say to see Yan Nuo last night, so the embarrassed (hero) in her mouth must be Yan Nuo. He also knew that Bai Nianhua was saved by Wang Yujing. If you think about things a little, you can probably guess that the three parties are Yan Nuo, Wang Yujing and Bai Nianhua. Of course, he didn''t want to pay attention to the bad things of these three people. I don''t want Tao Yaoyao involved¡° Wait! " Tao Yaoyao made a pause gesture, and her eyes turned cunningly. What request? What if it''s a request she can''t promise at all? She thought he had finished the request, and then she thought it was OK. Wouldn''t it be better to ask for another answer? But what if she could answer his request, but it would be worse than selling herself. What about the loss of human rights? His eyes turned. Tao Yaoyao suddenly had a plan: "then I have to make up a problem." Feng Zhuo was very straightforward: "say." Tao Yaoyao smiled twice: "you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1033 Hearing the speech, Feng Zhuo immediately said that he supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1034 Tao Yaoyao has a feeling of being tied up in a cocoon, but she can only nod and nod again: "..." this is even worse than selling herself. But now that she''s here, she can only recognize it. Just answer quickly. Feng Zhuo really answered next. His eyes continued to look at her gently, and his voice was very light: "support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1035 Tao Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, as if he had found the door of hope: "how do you find him and how do you take it?"¡° I''ve already answered you... As for how to do it, it''s always the solution, "Feng Zhuo said and went straight into the washroom. Tao Yaoyao immediately followed him, washed his face and brushed his teeth with him, didn''t use his own towel, directly grabbed Feng Shao, touched his face, and then put the towel in his hand, "don''t take you like this, you don''t answer a question so simply." Mr. Kaku said innocently, "I said I could help you solve it, but you said no. since you said you didn''t need to solve it, you just need to answer what you should do next, so why should I do this?" Ah!! Tao Yaoyao opened his mouth and pretended to be ignorant. Originally, Feng Zhuo meant to solve the problem. She must have had a draught or a short circuit in her brain just now, so she didn''t think of going to this floor. Now you can repent. Tao Yaoyao''s small expression is soft, blinks and sleeps, shows a pure and good small expression, and is full of flattering smile: "ouba, say it again now, how to solve it." Feng Zhuo didn''t answer her, but said, "Li chengmeteor bought an island. It''s very good. He and Yu Jingrong invited us to be guests. Do you want to go? We can start our honeymoon here. " Tao Yaoyao originally wanted to refuse immediately, but when he thought of a solution, he had to say, "if you want to go, let''s go there for our honeymoon." So Tao Yaoyao, in order to get the most important answer, tearfully bid farewell to Grandpa, Grandpa and two lovely babies, and went to the island with Mr. Kaku for a late honeymoon. On the plane, Tao Yaoyao always had a feeling of being routine. Although she can''t help her cousin, she still has to help find a way. On the plane, Tao Yaoyao mentioned this matter again, and then couldn''t wait to say, "Feng Zhuo, if you keep selling off, the plot will collapse and can''t continue." This time fengzhuo didn''t sell anything. He directly lost an English word: "kill!"¡° Kill? K, I, l, l... Kill? " Tao Yaoyao was covered with black lines: "don''t be kidding. I''m serious." Mr. Kaku sat gracefully and honourably, raised his hand and touched her head tenderly, but in his heart, he thought of the right solution, which was kill! No matter which man, as long as he dares to threaten him to give up Tao Yaoyao, no matter what he has in his hand, he will grab it and kill him!! When he died, everything was settled. But such a cruel side, of course, he can''t let Tao Yaoyao know. So Tao Yaoyao asked him, not that he didn''t want to say, but that he didn''t want to tell her what he really thought. Tao Yaoyao shook his arm: "speak quickly, speak quickly." Feng Huo took out his arm and took her in his arms: "find him and talk about conditions. If it''s not right, go straight to war. This is the way men deal with it. There is another way, which is more suitable for women. Then leave. In the middle of the negotiation, when the other party doesn''t know whether you agree or not, hit the other party by surprise. " Tao Yaoyao hurriedly asked, "then?" Feng Huo pinched her nose: "I''m not an immortal, and I can''t calculate. Of course, I''ll take one step at a time and see the moves." Chapter 1036 Tao Yaoyao thought, yes, things haven''t happened yet. Who would have thought so far. Don''t embarrass her beauty husband. However, he said that this move seemed to be OK. Should she tell her cousin? I can''t point to my cousin. I can really solve the problem with this move. However, when Tao Yaoyao told her cousin everything, she received a call from Wang Yujing and her cousin disappeared. Tao Yaoyao''s heart cluttered and asked Wang Yujing, who was on the phone, "what do you mean my sister is missing?" Wang Yujing''s voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious: "she didn''t come back after she went out yesterday. Didn''t she find you?" Tao Yaoyao replied, "I''m not at home now. Fengjiao and I are on the island of boss Li." She frowned and frowned tightly, "won''t you quarrel with my sister? She ran away from home. " Wang Yujing hurriedly replied: "no, I can swear to God that when I go out in the morning, we have agreed to register tomorrow."¡° Did you send someone to look for it? " Tao Yaoyao thought that he didn''t really use the move of sudden disappearance¡° I''ve sent someone to look for it. "¡° You found it, tell me. " After Tao Yaoyao hung up the phone, he looked at Feng Zhuo next to him. His mobile phone was on his chin. He was half guessing and half suspicious: "Feng Zhuo, did you think my cousin would go with you, so he launched such an action?" I don''t believe Bai Nianhua. I dare to attack my cousin at this time. After all, now Bai Nianhua is even difficult to save his life, but he has no mind and no money to think so much. Feng Huo put her arms around her delicate body, lay down, and then faintly replied: "maybe, after all, such an answer is not difficult to think of." Tao Yaoyao poked his solid chest, hummed, looked up at him slightly and said, "how can I listen to you? It''s a little damaging to my meaning?"¡° Yes? "¡° Yes, because you said it was easy to think of it, but I thought about it for a long time, and I really didn''t think of it at all. " Tao Yaoyao pointed his finger and drew a circle on his chest: "you''re not hurting me, what is it?!" Originally thought she questioned him like this, he should comfort him and generally say a few words, but he smiled and said, "although you are very stupid, you really don''t mean that here." Poof! When someone spoke like this, Tao Yaoyao was stunned: "phoenix burning!" " Feng Shao didn''t make a sound, but pinched her face. Tao Yaoyao held his hand: "find my cousin quickly."¡° Don''t worry, Wang Yujing will find her. We don''t need our help. "He wants to help, and Wang Yujing won''t let him help. Wang Yujing is not incompetent. How can he find him in case of an accident? It''s still his own woman''s business at the moment. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously wanted to ask why, and then shut up again. I believe that no man is willing to have an accident with his own woman, which will be solved by other men. She closed her mouth, adjusted a comfortable position, nestled in his arms, closed her eyes and slept- Yan Nuo really thought of what Feng Zhuo said. He suddenly disappeared, which disrupted the other party''s wishful thinking, and then saw what would happen, but Bai Nianhua found it again without her implementing it. This is not a personal visit. Bai Nianhua called her and asked her out to meet Chapter 1037 Yan Nuo immediately refused, but Bai Nianhua said that if she didn''t appear, she would destroy the evidence in her hand and make Wang Yujing''s father never be innocent again. Yan Nuo had no choice but to go to the place mentioned by Bai Nianhua. As soon as I came to a remote street, a black van rushed out on the opposite road. The door was opened like lightning, and then a man jumped down quickly. Yan Nuo jumped and subconsciously wanted to run. But there was still no time. She was forced into the car by a man¡° Who are you and what do you want to do? " While struggling and asking, Yan Nuo also found that she was not the only woman in the car. She suddenly widened her eyes and was shocked: "Bai Nianhua." God, why is Bai Nianhua here and tied up like her. At the moment, Bai Nianhua is tied up and his mouth is sealed with black tape. Seeing Yan Nuo getting on the bus, he purred desperately. He should want to talk, but the kidnapper ignored her, just tied Yan Nuo up and sealed Yan Nuo''s mouth with black tape. Seeing Bai Nianhua struggling, he slapped her in the face: "be honest with me!" Bai Nianhua immediately began to cry, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise. And the kidnappers didn''t talk to them anymore. Until the car drove into a dark barn. When the yellow light came on, the kidnapper pulled both of them off and tied them to two chairs with their backs against their backs. It should be very remote here, and the sound insulation effect is also very good. The kidnappers are no longer afraid that they will make a sound and tear off the black cloth glue on their mouths. As soon as his mouth was free, Bai Nianhua shouted, "Wang Guang, didn''t you say it? I''ll call someone out and you''ll let me go." Yan Nuo''s eyes widened again and turned to look at Bai Nianhua. It turned out that she called herself out to let Wang Guang kidnap herself and let Wang Guang let her go?!! Dizzy! The man named Wang Guang sneered: "it''s silly of you to be Lao Tzu. If you cheated me once, you will also cheat me to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1038 Bai Nianhua shook his head and shook his head desperately: "no, you made a mistake. It''s useless for you to catch me. Only Yan Nuo can have it." Yan Nuo won''t wait to die. She hurriedly replied, "she is still Wang Yujing''s life-saving benefactor. Don''t say love or not. This is a life-saving benefactor. Do you think Wang Yujing may ignore her?" Bai Nianhua was so angry that he turned pale and shouted angrily, "Yan Nuo!" Yan Nuo shrugged: "I''m telling the truth."¡° I don''t know what happened for hundreds of years. He has already paid back my kindness. Now he wants me to live in the hospital. He... "Bitch! Shut up, "Wang Guang interrupted her and slapped Bai Nianhua in the face again." you''re so good to Wang Yujing. In order to help him get what he wants, you come to sleep with me. You stink * * * *, where did you put your things? " Obviously, he chose to believe yannono. But Yan Nuo was not at ease. With the slap of Wang Guang, the whole heart hung higher in the air. Although I don''t know what happened, I should have guessed it after thinking just now. Bai Nianhua came to her last time and vowed that there was something that could prove that Wang Yujing''s father''s innocence must be true. So where did the evidence come from? She should have found Wang Guang. Wang Guang, surnamed Wang, must be from Uncle Wang Yujing. Now that Wang Yujing and his uncle have been fighting to the death, they almost tear their faces away. The reason why Wang Yujing has been unwilling to tear his face is to find evidence to prove his father''s innocence. Bai Nianhua also knew this, so he found Wang Guang. It''s estimated that she didn''t even think of it. Unfortunately, she bumped far away. She accidentally found a contract that Wang Guang and Uncle Wang Yujing didn''t notice. That contract can really prove the innocence of Wang Yujing''s dead father. When Uncle Wang Guang and Uncle Wang Yujing realized the importance of the contract, the contract had disappeared. They are not sure whether the contract came to Wang Yujing, but they found that Bai Nianhua took the contract and found that Bai Nianhua and Wang Yujing had an excellent relationship. If the contract comes to Wang Yujing, they will have no way out. Either you die or I live, so I kidnapped Bai Nianhua. Bai Nianhua pretended to be innocent and even led the war to her. It''s really vicious. The only thing she can do now is to get rid of the relationship between her and Wang Yujing. Put everything on Bai Nianhua. It''s called taking a man''s way and a man''s body. But just like this, Wang Guang can''t let her go. What should I do? How will she escape? And does Wang Yujing know about her kidnapping? Will you save her. Wang Guang went out with the phone in his hand. Yan Nuo guessed that he should have called Wang Yujing. He wants to use her and Bai Nianhua to threaten Wang Yujing. What? Seeing Wang Guang go out, Bai Nianhua turned his head and shouted at Yan Nuo, "didn''t you refuse to let you leave ah Jing that day? Didn''t you say you loved him? Why did you get rid of the relationship just now? " Yan Nuo just said indifferently: "you also said that day that you and Wang Yujing didn''t break up, just quarrel. I''m junior. How could you admit that you broke up early? And... What did you say before that Wang Yujing loved you most? How dare you admit that Wang Yujing loved me just now." Chapter 1039 "You..." Bai Nianhua was choked by Yan Nuo and couldn''t speak. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Yan Nuo really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he whispered, "Bai Nianhua, how about a little brain? Is it time to fight for this? Shouldn''t you be thinking about how to get out? You don''t think that when Wang Yujing doesn''t care, Wang Guang will let us go. " As soon as her voice fell, Wang Guang came in again. Seeing what they seemed to be saying, they immediately shouted, "shut up." Bai Nianhua was frightened and his eyes were bulging. Seeing Wang Guang coming in angrily, Bai Nian Watson was afraid that he would slap himself again. He hurriedly said, "she''s saying, hurry to escape." Yan Nuo''s whole body suddenly stretched, and her breathing was instantly blocked. The cold sweat kept sliding from her back: "..." I''ll go. How can Bai Nianhua be so shameless? It''s just... It''s also that she can pull her out for herself. What shameless things can she do. She shouted: "no, she asked me to cooperate with him and escape. She said you would kill me. Without my consent, she complained first." Bai Nianhua screamed, "you lied. You didn''t say that just now."¡° You did call me to escape. "¡° No! "¡° Shut up! " The man frowned and stared at them. He looked at them with tax and profit for a long time, and then said coldly, "I''m sure you don''t dare to escape." He had a gun in his hand at the moment: "Whoever dares to say more to me, I will directly kill her." Guns? Bai Nianhua''s big family is not supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1040 But the next second, the gun in Wang Guang''s hand moved again, and the cold muzzle of the gun hit Yan Nuo''s temple: "it''s still her?" Wang Yujing''s eyes were cold, his hand hung on his side and unconsciously clenched into a fist: "Wang Guang, this is the gratitude and resentment between us. What''s the matter when you pull two women in? You''re not afraid of people''s jokes."¡° The winner of the world is the king. If they win, who dares to laugh at them? Some are just buttering up. " When he spoke, the gun kept staring at Yan Nuo''s head, and his fingers held the trigger again. Wang Yujing was out of control, with a fierce face and a cold tone: "if you dare to touch her, I will never spare you!"¡° Who is she? Is that her? " Wang Guang pushed his gun forward with Yan Nuo''s brain crippled gun. The next second, the muzzle was set at a position against Bai Nianhua''s temple: "it''s still her!" This action made Bai Nianhua cry immediately. She cried pitifully, "ah Jing, help me, ah Jing." She thought that Wang Yujing would not save herself and would certainly save Yan Nuo, so she had to cry desperately. I just hope tears can move him and let him save his life again. Yan Nuo was very afraid, but she didn''t dare to show any, and didn''t dare to call Wang Yujing to save her at this time. She still believes in Wang Yujing from the bottom of her heart. She felt that Wang Yujing would save her. If she chose one of the two, Wang Yujing would certainly choose her. Wang Yujing''s face was gloomy and his eyes were vicious. At this time, he didn''t choose anyone. Maybe it was unlucky to choose who he cared about. Instead, Wang Guang left the people he chose. But if he doesn''t care first, what if he doesn''t plan? In a dilemma, he clenched his teeth and said, "two people!"¡° What? " Wang Guang sneered and thought he had heard wrong¡° If you want to change, change two. " Wang Yujing repeated. Wang Guang repressed his rage and burst out in an instant. His eyes were red. His gun pointed at Wang Yujing: "do you think this is your territory? Now, on my site, I has the final say, I want you to be born, you are born, I want you to die, you will die immediately, want to change two, I will let them two die together! " Wang Yujing said coldly, "if they die, you can''t live."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ve buried explosives here. It''s a big deal and I''ll die at the same time! " With that, Wang Guang laughed, especially when he saw that Wang Yujing''s face became more and more ugly, he became more and more happy. Since Wang Yujing returned to the Wang family, he has been particularly oppressed. Wang Yujing has pressed him for everything. Now he only feels very happy to see Wang Yujing eating turtles in his hands. Originally, his purpose was to kill Wang Yujing. But at the moment, he wants to play with Wang Yujing. He laughs and swings his gun back and forth, "Wang Yujing, choose one from two, which do you choose? Can you get her out of here alive? " Wang Yujing clenched his fists more tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. It seemed that all his strength was condensed on those fists. This will destroy the sky and the earth. He was a little close to the three over there. He walked and wanted to come closer. But as soon as he moved, Wang Guang was so frightened that he put the muzzle of the gun against Yan Nuo''s eyebrows: "stop! Or I''ll shoot! " Chapter 1041 Wang Yujing had a general conditioned reflex and suddenly stopped. This action made Wang Guang''s eyebrows slightly twist. It seems that Wang Yujing cares about Yan Nuo. He smiled insidiously: "this is what you raised at home. Although it is not as good as your lover Shuiling, this skin... Is really good." Then he touched Yan Nuo with his hand, and Yan Nuo immediately turned his head away. Wang Yujing wanted to cut off Wang Guang''s hand¡° What, reluctant? So this... "Wang Guang said and touched Bai Nianhua''s face:" I can''t see that you are so lucky. " When he said this, a pair of eyes moved restlessly on Yan Nuo with full aggression¡° I really regret that I didn''t let them become the ruin of human beings just now. I really want to know if you will want them after they become like this. " Then, Wang Guangxiao became more and more obscene: "otherwise, try it now." Bai Nianhua stared, obviously frightened, and desperately cried, "ah Jing, ah Jing..." Wang Yujing, who shouted, annoyed her to death. Yan Nuo kept biting his lips, but when he heard his words, his face was slightly white¡° Wang Guang, you just want my life. Why make things so big? " Wang Yujing''s dark linglie eyes narrowed dangerously into a straight line. His fist was almost crushed. He could feel Yan Nuo''s fear. Even Yan Nuo tried to endure. But her eyes betrayed her. She was very surprised and flustered, which made his heart pull up¡° If you really want the fish to die and the net to be broken, you may not be able to win. The best way is to let them go out and solve the grievances between men in a man''s way. How about? " Wang Yujing''s voice thought it was calm, but it still trembled a little¡° Ha ha! " Wang Guang heard it and laughed loudly. His eyes were crazy¡° You think I''m stupid! " The gun in his hand began to dance: "the last chance, choose quickly! Otherwise... "When he said this, he touched the trigger with his fingers, and Wang Yujing quickly interrupted him:" I choose! "¡° Ah Jing! " At the moment, Bai Nianhua looked at Wang Yujing again. His little face was pale. His poor eyes were full of fear and helpless: "save me, I don''t want to die, save me..." Wang Guang''s pistol was on Bai Nianhua''s brain. Wang Yujing''s mind turned a thousand times at this moment. He can''t choose Yan Nuo. No matter what Wang Guang thinks, he can''t choose Yan Nuo, because the one who is not selected will be the safest. So he raised his hand and slowly pointed to Bai Nian: "let her go!" Yan Nuo suddenly froze and looked at the direction indicated by Wang Yujing''s fingers. There was nothing wrong. It was Bai Nianhua. He finally chose to save Bai Nianhua. It was like a basin of cold water. She comforted herself. Wang Yujing must want to save himself, so he won''t choose himself. Who to choose at this time will be the most dangerous. But she heard Wang Guang say, "well, as you wish, I let her go." At this moment, Yan Nuo felt his heart soaked in cold water. She is not afraid of death, but this result is unacceptable to her. Her eyes are dense and the water drops are lost. She can''t see the direction of Wang Yujing more and more... - PS: ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the last day. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket. It''s appropriate to upgrade your account and buy. It''s a waste if you don''t vote. Mmda Chapter 1042 Wang Guang pulled Yan Nuo''s hair back. Yan Nuo''s jaw was forced to lift up. He looked so directly at Wang Yujing''s direction that his scalp seemed to be about to be peeled off. It was burning. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and Wang Guang''s malicious mocking voice came from her ear: "you''re really poor. You''re also his son''s mother, but you lost you like this. If I were you, you said whether you should return it." Wang Yujing did not expect that Wang Guang actually listened to his choice. Logically speaking, at this time, fools all know that they should not let the selected one go. Is it difficult for Wang Guang to see through his mind. I knew he would have chosen yannono directly. He looked at Yan Nuo. At the moment, his eyes were red and he was going to cry, but he was laughing. She wouldn''t think he didn''t want to save her, just want to save Bai Nianhua¡° Then untie, untie. " Bai Nianhua was very happy and excited when he heard that he could let himself go. He couldn''t wait for a second, so he thought that Wang Guang could quickly release her. But Wang Guang, who just smiled and said he could let him go, changed his face again and slapped him: "it''s stupid for you to think I''m stupid."¡° How can you not keep your word? " Bai Nianhua cried again. Wang Guang sneered, then looked at Wang Yujing: "I didn''t expect that you would use a woman." Then he looked at Bai Nianhua: "you don''t worry that he is using you. After using you, he will kick you away. In fact, you should also know, so you didn''t give him the contract immediately, did you?" Wang Yujing obviously didn''t know what they were talking about. Because he doesn''t know about the contract, Bai Nianhua didn''t intend to tell Wang Yujing before, but now she needs the contract to protect her life. Wang Yujing can ignore her, but he will never want the contract to prove his father''s innocence. Tell Wang Guang, will he let himself go? That''s impossible. She chose Wang Yujing and cried, "ah Jing, I know why you haven''t done it. I said last time that I would help you. You don''t have to take it into account now, because I have a contract that can prove your father''s innocence."¡° What? " Wang Yujing opened her eyes in amazement and immediately asked, "where is the contract?" Wang Guang also hurriedly said, "yes, where is the contract?" Bai Nianhua certainly couldn''t say, biting her lips. Wang Guang laughed coldly, and the muzzle of the gun was accurately on Bai Nianhua''s head: "I''ll shoot if I don''t say, but don''t worry, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1043 "If we''re all dead, things won''t come back to you. It''s put in a certain place. Maybe people will see it and expose it. If it''s exposed, everything you''ve done today will be in vain." Wang Yujing said, taking a few steps forward without revealing any trace. He is getting closer and closer to Wang Guang. Wang Guang sneered: "you really think and think for me. Don''t think I don''t know what trick you''re playing Come on, where are the things? " The front one said to Wang Yujing and the back one shouted directly to Bai Nianhua. After she yelled, she shot mercilessly. Yan Nuo and Bai Nianhua screamed at the same time. Yan Nuo was scared, while Bai Nianhua was scared and hurt. The gun hit her leg. She screamed desperately: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said I said!" At the moment, she couldn''t care so much. She was afraid of death and couldn''t think of it, which supported everything. But Wang Yujing won''t let her say. It''s not easy to have something that can prove his father''s innocence. How can Wang Guang and them take it back. Wang Yujing shot. He rushed forward suddenly, as fast as lightning, and ran to Wang Guang. Wang Guang subconsciously pointed the gun at Wang Yujing, but Wang Yujing''s speed was too fast. Feng Zhuo threw him to the mercenary base. He didn''t train in vain. His boxing and foot skills were very good. He kicked the gun out of Wang Guang''s hand. Wang Guang was startled. After his panic, he soon calmed down again, drew out another dagger, and immediately went forward to Bai Nianhua. What he thinks at the moment is that he can''t get the contract, and Wang Yujing can''t get it. If Wang Yujing can''t get the contract, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Wang Yujing attacked with a catcher. Wang Guang turned his dagger and directly brought Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing flashed and kicked his legs at the same time. Wang Guang retreated and married Yan Nuo. Out of instinct, in order to protect his life and advantage, Wang Guang grabbed Yan Nuo in front of him and put a dagger on Yan Nuo''s neck: "don''t come here, come here and I''ll kill her!" The dagger was close to yannonuo''s neck, and it would cut his skin with a little force. No... it''s been hard, the skin has been scratched, the bright red blood slowly seeps out, and Yan Nuo''s little face is as white as paper. Wang Yujing was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating. He wanted to rush up recklessly, but when he saw the dagger next to Yan Nuo, he restrained it fiercely. He could only roar with red eyes: "Wang Guang, you will only threaten me with women!" Calm down, you must calm down! Wang Guang gasped: "I''m not afraid of what kind of means. It depends on who wins in the end. Wang Yujing, don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t choose her just now. In fact, you just want to protect her." Wang Yujing pretended not to care and looked indifferent: "who told you I wanted to protect her? Don''t you know I''m with her just to be responsible? I don''t have a trace of love for her. Now the children are born. Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. " As soon as his voice fell, Yan Nuo''s brain was confused!! Wang Guang was stunned, and then roared, "how is it possible that she is your child''s mother." I lied to him. Wang Yujing must have lied to him. Wang Yujing sneered mercilessly: "if you don''t believe it, try it." When he said this, he was actually very frightened and afraid that Yan Nuo would take it seriously Chapter 1044 Wang Guang gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t care, you will let him have your child." Wang Yujing still didn''t care: "you don''t know. His sister married my brother. If I''m not responsible, my brother will chop me. You don''t dare to move. I''m not afraid of my brother." Wang Guang: "..." he really believed it, meditated, and looked at Yan Nuo again to determine whether it was true or false. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Yujing quickly grabbed Wang Guang, held the Dagger''s hand and pulled it out. During the fight, Yan Nuo was pushed away by them and fell out with his chair. The whole person bumped aside. Yan Nuo was stunned. A burst of sticky and wet liquid fell down her forehead, and the pungent smell of blood filled her nose. I can''t see clearly and move very slowly. She saw Wang Guang fall heavily on the ground, while Wang Yu was next to him, holding Bai Nianhua, and Bai Nianhua held his waist tightly. What a couple! She lifted her lips sarcastically and closed her eyes at the same time. Wang Yujing''s voice came to her ears, but she couldn''t hear what she said. She was completely spent in front of her eyes and couldn''t hear it in her ears. Even her feelings were disappearing a little. She thought it was nothing, but her tears still fell down. In Wang Yujing''s heart, Bai Nianhua is the most important- During the fight just now, Wang Guang wanted to poison Bai Nianhua. Wang Yujing couldn''t let Bai Nianhua die now. He pulled Bai Nianhua behind him. Yan Nuo fell aside. He didn''t have to take care of it anymore. He subdued Wang Guang in two or three times. Bai Nianhua''s body softened and fell to Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing just subconsciously held her, but Bai Nianhua took the opportunity to hold him tightly. Wang Yujing was stunned and casually pushed Bai Nianhua away. Then he ran to Yan Nuo: "Nuo......" when he saw Yan Nuo Hun, lying on the ground with blood, he was like being beaten on the ground. He supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1045 "I knew you loved me, and you loved me all the time..." she cried bitterly. So pear blossom with rain, as long as you are a man, you will probably be soft hearted. Unfortunately, today''s Wang Yujing really has no warmth for her¡° Wang Guang kidnapped you. You called nono out in exchange, didn''t you? " Wang Yujing jerked her away, then asked expressionless¡° No, I don''t! " Bai Nianhua subconsciously denied it and refused to admit it. Only she, Yan Nuo and Wang Guang knew about it. Now that Wang Guang is dead and Yan Nuo is the party, everything she said can be called framing. She shook her head and hurriedly said, "she lied to you. How can I do this? She was afraid that I would take the contract, and then you would be with me. That''s why she lied." She cried again, weakly lifted his hand and said pitifully, "ah Jing, you have to believe me. I can''t do that." Wang Yujing was never too cruel to her. Once she did so many wrong things, he forgave himself. After all, after so many years of feelings, he loves her so much, and he will certainly forgive her this time! But Wang Yujing suddenly pushed her away. Bai Nianhua fell to the ground without paying attention. She was stunned and turned her head to look at Wang Yujing. Wang Yujing''s chest fluctuated violently, like an angry Beast. The green veins on his forehead jumped with anger. He looked down at her coldly: "enough, Bai Nianhua! You are the most vicious woman I have ever seen in the world. I was blind and thought I lived in the dark, and you were the only light for me, so I believe everything you say and I support you. If you have a little conscience, maybe I will follow you like a pug now, but you didn''t. what have you done to me, I don''t care, but you can''t hurt my wife and children! No matter who dares to touch my family, I will make her life worse than death. " Bai Nianhua was surprised and lost his voice. The man with scarlet eyes and fierce face in front of her was not Wang Yujing she knew at all. It was terrible. Her cold eyes pierced her to pieces and made her cold. She mumbled her lips and wanted to deny: "no, no, I didn''t..." enough! " Wang Yujing snapped at her, with a sinister look. "Get out now. Whether you will die or live in the future has nothing to do with me. Don''t appear in front of me again!"¡° No! " Bai Nianhua shrieked. Wang Yujing ignored her and turned around... Bai Nianhua sat down on the ground and cried. She suddenly thought of the chips in her hand and hurriedly shouted, "ah Jing, I''m for the contract. I called Yan Nuo over. I just thought you would come, and then the contract was safe. Everything I knew was for you. Don''t you want the contract?" But no matter what she said or shouted, she couldn''t call back Wang Yujing''s cold heart. Contract, of course he wants it! But people, he will never pay attention to, regardless of her miserable life, regardless of her lack of money to exchange blood and die, it has nothing to do with him. Kindness is to pay back, but if paying back kindness will hurt his family and lover, he would rather be scolded by the world, ungrateful and cruel, and would never spare a benefactor who hurt his family¡ª¡ª PS: on the last day of this month, if you have a monthly ticket, you should hurry to upgrade your account and clear it after 12 o''clock ~ Chapter 1046 Yan Nuo had a dream. It was like a beautiful dream but not a beautiful dream. It seemed very long and short. It was so short that she had no time to indulge in the beauty. Her head was watered by a basin of cold water. When she woke up, some things were completely understood. It is a metaphor for her and Wang Yujing, two people who don''t love each other. No matter how hard you grind and twist together, it''s still inappropriate in the back, and you still have to separate. It is a metaphor for Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo. No matter how many years they have been separated, they may forcibly forget each other. When they come back, they will still be together and grow old. Thus, Yan Nuo felt that she might choose to forget something she wanted to forget. Amnesia? Of course she didn''t. Just forgetting. If you don''t love, forgetting love is the best choice between her and Wang Yujing. If they fall in love, maybe they will be the same as Tao Yaofeng. No matter how many years they are separated, no matter how forgetful they are, they will still be together in the end. Yan Nuo woke up. After a series of examinations, the doctor confirmed that nothing was wrong. Wang Yujing came to pick her up from the hospital and went to the door of the hospital. Yan Nuo asked, "go back, I want to stay at my mother''s house for a few days." After she woke up, she was very cold to him. Wang Yujing restrained her sadness and said gently, "you''re hurt. If you go back like this, your mother will worry. I''ll send you back before the injury is cured." Yan Nuo twisted the beginning: "I want to stay with my mother for a few days. I don''t want to see you, can I?" Her voice was light, but ruthless, like a sharp blade, stabbed Wang Yujing in the chest. He wanted to reach out and hold her, but she moved away. His hand was frozen in the air. In fact, it was not difficult for him to guess the thorn in her heart: "Nuo, I had no way at that time, so I..." I didn''t blame you. " Yan Nuo replied faintly and looked at him calmly. Wang Yujing tried to see something from her calm eyes, but there was nothing¡° No matter who you choose to save, it doesn''t matter... "The important thing is that in the end, all he cares about is Bai Nianhua. Yan Nuo felt his heart was dead, "because it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." This light sentence set off a huge wave. How can it not matter? They are obviously going to get married. How can they leave so clean? Wang Yujing narrowed his eyes: "you..." Yan Nuo was very calm and looked directly at his sharp and pressing eyes: "I have a headache. I''ll go first. Let''s talk about what I have later." Wang Yujing''s eyebrows tightened and her face looked cloudy and sunny. There happened to be a taxi parked in front of Yan Nuo, who took it directly. Just before closing the door, Wang Yujing also sat on it. He gently said, "you can go back to your mother''s house. I''ll take you back." Everyone has sat up. What else can Yan Nuo say? He can only turn his head and look out of the window as if he doesn''t exist. Wang Yujing only thought Yan Nuo was angry. No matter what reason he chose Bai Nianhua at that time, it was normal for her to feel uncomfortable. He clasped her shoulder and said softly, "I swear to you, you''ll never see her again." Will it? Yan Nuo didn''t say anything, but he was sneering in his heart. He seemed to have said this a long time ago. But facts have proved that he and Bai Nianhua are constantly cutting and disorderly. Besides, some things happen and can never be erased. If you want to forget them, you can''t forget them easily Chapter 1047 Wang Yujing was originally angry, cold tempered and grumpy. She would really try her best to suppress and endure. Women rely on coaxing. He can''t be depressed. There are also his reasons for things to develop to this point, and she should be angry with him. In her heart, she must still think that he has broken ties with Bai Nianhua again. He must explain to her, but not now. She''s angry now. No matter what he says, she won''t listen. Who hasn''t got a temper yet. She wants to go back to her mother''s house for a few days. It''s just that he''s going to deal with the Wang family these days. When he''s done with it, she''s almost relieved, and her mood should calm down. He''ll coax her again. It should be all right. As soon as Yan Nuo and Wang Yujing entered the door, Yan''s mother found something wrong with them. When Wang Yujing was there, she couldn''t ask anything. As soon as Wang Yujing left, he immediately asked Yan Nuo, "what''s the matter? You and ah Jing won''t quarrel again." Yan Nuo didn''t hide anything. He directly said to Yan''s mother, "Mom, I want to talk to you."¡° About what? " Mother Yan sat here opposite her. Yan Nuo took a sip of water and played with it in his hand: "Mom, I won''t marry Wang Yujing." Mother Yan was surprised: "what? If you don''t get married, what''s the matter with your child? It''s just a quarrel. The couple don''t quarrel. Your bad temper should be changed. Ah Jing is such a good guy. Don''t get married. Don''t get divorced as soon as you quarrel after marriage, you know? " Yan Nuo hung his head and said, "Mom, I''m not talking about playing. Ah Jing and I really won''t get married. This time I''m serious. We''re together because of an accident, only because of our children."¡° They are the children''s parents. What else do you love to do? " Mother Yan said unhappily. She is married or on a blind date. It seems appropriate to be together. Whether there is * * * * or not is not so important. The important thing is to be good. Yan Nuo''s eyes were red. "Mom, he has someone he likes. That woman came to him now, and he seems to..." he didn''t give up that woman. Even if you give up, it''s probably because of your responsibility to her. This feeling is very uncomfortable to say. Mother Yan pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. Yan Nuo obviously has made up her mind, there is no room for turning around, and she doesn''t want to say anything. After all, the child is old, and she will pay attention. It''s not up to parents to force her- Wang Yujing handled the affairs of the Wang family well and went to his mother-in-law''s house to pick up his wife with ease. Before he went, he thought well. No matter what happened to Yan Nuo, he had to bear his temper this day, but he didn''t hold it in the end. Yan Nuo was not at home. Yan''s mother said, "she said she was going to relax and left with a suitcase. I don''t know where she has gone." Wang Yujing frowned: "I don''t know where to go? Didn''t she even tell you? "¡° No! " Mother Yan hesitated for a moment and said what Yan Nuo had left: "she just said that you should not find her again in the future. Take your son back if you want. If you don''t want to, stay with me and she will raise him in the future." Wang Yujing suddenly seemed to be watered with cold water. His enthusiasm from getting up in the morning was extinguished and there was no residue left Chapter 1048 Yannono people travel outside, but their mind stays at home all the time. She has been out for almost a month and has not received Wang Yujing''s phone calls and information at all. She is not sure what Wang Yujing thinks. If she doesn''t contact, she agrees with her. She will separate later and never communicate with her. She wanted her son and to go home, so she called her mother. Yan''s mother told her that Wang Yujing was very angry when she knew she left that day. She was startled by her cold expression. Later, he took his son away and never appeared again. Hehe ~ ~ Wang Yujing used to say so well, it seems that she has to be in this life. The result is not to give up easily. In the final analysis, I still don''t love. It''s just that it''s the result you want, but why can''t you be happy? Yes, because of his son. He took his son away. I thought he wouldn''t take his son, but why did he take his son away. Yan Nuo left home to hide from Wang Yujing. Now that Wang Yujing has agreed to break up, she naturally wants to come back, and she misses her son very much, but when she gets home, her son is not there, and she can''t see her son, so she misses her son more madly, wants to hold him in her arms and his young face. She regretted that she shouldn''t have said so generously that if he wanted a son, he would take his son away. The moment of giving up is so easy. But the process of missing is a strong tear. She dreams of her son every night. Every time she wakes up, she can''t see her son. It''s like someone has cut a piece of meat. It''s not that I didn''t expect to find Wang Yujing, but she didn''t communicate with me. She was so kind to find it. She couldn''t take the initiative to find Wang Yujing, but she could meet her by chance. She asked Tao Yaoyao to help her, and asked Wang Yujing to take the child to the villa, and then she went to meet her son. After waiting for a week, he finally received a call from Tao Yaoyao. Yan Nuo was happy to go immediately. But before I saw my son, I saw Wang Yujing first. Seeing her, Wang Yujing didn''t look surprised at all. His thin lips were slightly hooked up. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I look very good. I don''t say bright, but I''m still moving. So she''s doing well. He was laughing, but in fact, he was in a bad mood. He looked away coldly, ignored her directly and passed her. Yan Nuo was angry and ran away without saying a word. How could he not be angry? Not only angry, but also deep complaints. He has been chasing her at large all the time. What he shows is that the two people are bound together for their children. He said he loved her, and she never believed it and never thought about it for him. That day he would choose Bai Nianhua, not for her, but she wanted to break up with him. In the final analysis, she still doesn''t love, so she doesn''t care, or she has been waiting for this opportunity to separate from him. Yan Nuo was stunned and saw that Wang Yujing seemed to be going upstairs. He didn''t intend to leave with his son. In a hurry, Yan Nuo shouted to him, "Wang Yujing." Wang Yujing paused and looked back at her. "It''s rare that Miss Yan Nuo still remembers me." It seems to be a polite remark of a gentleman, but Yan Nuo heard ridicule and sarcasm in his tone ~ ~ - PS: Wang Yujing: what''s the matter with you, crisp? Even if you don''t eat meat, you actually write me a separation. I want to strike! Beauty Jiang: OK, OK, I''ll change a man for nono. Wang Yujing threatened: dare you! Wang Yujing''s tone is soft again: crisp ~ don''t change. I''ll ask you for a monthly ticket. Let''s get together quickly and eat meat quickly ~ ~ Jiang beauty: ha ha, it''s a new January to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1049 Yan Nuo was speechless. She pursed her lips: "Wang Yujing, can you stop it! Although we can''t be husband and wife, we seem to see each other again because of the relationship between us. There''s no need to be like the enemy. And there''s a son... "Wang Yujing stared at her coldly for a long time, his lips shallow." there''s a relationship with Yao Yao. So what? I don''t know any of her friends. " Turning around again, Yan Nuo rushed up: "what about the son?" Wang Yujing suddenly rushed to her and pressed her against the wall. "Sometimes, I really want to dig out your heart to see if there is anything else in it except ice and frost." Every word seemed to be bitten out by a molar. A heart breaking pain, really deep into the bone marrow. Yan Nuo looked at him and said softly, "Wang Yujing, why?" Wang Yujing smiled maliciously, "it''s really unnecessary. I''ll just look for a lot of women like you." Provocative. Yan Nuo felt her heart pierced by something. It was bleeding with pain. She bit her lip, "Wang Yujing, I just want to see my son." Wang Yujing''s lips became a thin line, indifferent without a trace of temperature: "does it have anything to do with you?" Yan Nuo tried to control his expression. His dark eyes looked at him straight, "he''s my son. How can it be okay."¡° Your son? " The corners of Wang Yujing''s mouth were raised and mocked. Sneered, "miss yannonuo, you made a mistake." Yan Nuo frowned: "I made a mistake. Although we are not together, I am still the mother of my son. I have the right to visit him." Wang Yujing frowned and said sarcastically, "don''t forget to visit him. You''ve exchanged him." Yan Nuo hurriedly explained, "when did I exchange my son? I just said that if you want a son, you can take it away, but it doesn''t mean I can''t go to see him." Wang Yujing looked at her coldly. Her eyes were like a glacier, and her face was gloomy and frozen. "Since I chose to take it away, the child has nothing to do with you in the future, please don''t disturb him." Yan Nuo angrily said, "whatever?! Even if the couple divorce and award their children to one party, the other party will still have the right to visit. "¡° Don''t mention husband and wife to me. You and I have never been husband and wife. " Wang Yujing suddenly raised his voice. It seemed that he touched his tight string. His mood changed instantly. He didn''t stay any longer and went upstairs directly. She blamed him, but now he hates her. If you want to break up, even your own children can give up. Can you see how determined you are to leave? Then break up. Why should he go on wishful thinking like a fool. He went to the children''s room and said nothing. He took the child directly from Tao Yaoyao''s hand and turned to go out. Tao Yaoyao followed: "Wang Yujing, what are you doing..." she saw Yan Nuo outside and immediately knew what was going on. Yan Nuo walked straight past Wang Yujing without stopping. She wanted to see her son, but Wang Yujing ignored her and passed by directly. She was stunned, then rushed to him: "I want to see my son!" Wang Yujing sneered, "he''s asleep. If you want to wake him up, you want to continue arguing with me." Chapter 1050 Yan Nuo seemed to be fixed by the sea god needle. He couldn''t move until Wang Yujing left with the child in his arms and Tao Yaoyao came to her and shouted to her, "cousin." She seemed to wake up from a dream. He turned around and tried to catch up, but he held back again. She said, "what? I told you to take your son away, not to give him to you. I worked hard to give birth to my son in October. I raised him so big. Why don''t you let me see it?" Tao Yaoyao looked worried: "what''s the matter with you two? Haven''t you been well before? How can we say it''s separated? " She didn''t know that Wang Guang kidnapped Yan Nuo and Bai Nianhua and asked Wang Yujing to choose one from the other. As if Bai Nianhua was still causing damage among them, he said unhappily, "cousin, because of Bai Nianhua, are you? And I heard Feng Zhuo say that now Wang Yujing''s father''s affairs have been handled, so that means you don''t have to be threatened by Bai Nianhua. Why do you say you want to break up? What about your son? " Yan Nuo: "..." she didn''t know what to say, and didn''t want to say anything. She just felt that her life was a failure. I always feel that I have a good hand. After meeting Wang Yujing, I was beaten into a bad card. She didn''t know whether she owed Wang Yujing in her last life. She came to pay off her debts in this life. Anyway, he wouldn''t let her see her son. She went secretly. She knew that Wang Yujing would go out at about what time every day, so she supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1051 Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, but he didn''t want to say anything. Wang Yujing''s eyes condensed into a black storm and looked very scary. They stood where they were and remained silent for a long time. Wang Yujing walked around her to the house. It was raining outside. The rain had wet Wang Yujing''s clothes. Knowing that he wanted to take his son away, Yan Nuo hurriedly said, "my son is sleeping. He has a cold and it''s raining outside. Can you let him here tonight? I''ll send it back to you tomorrow. " Wang Yujing paused, his face black, stood straight, turned his head and looked at Yan Nuo. His facial features were cold and there was no temperature. The room was suddenly quiet, only the sound of each other''s heartbeat. Yan Nuo pursed his lips and said, "I brought him here because he seems to have a cold. The previous cold destroyed the immune system... His resistance is not good."¡° He was fine when I went out. " Wang Yujing said faintly, "can''t I still cheat you? What can I cheat you? If it weren''t for my son, I wouldn''t......" Yan Nuo subconsciously retorted, but he didn''t say it all. But Wang Yujing already knew what it meant. His face was just a little better. It was dark again. It was gloomy and could drip water. He turned around again and went to the bedroom. He walked fast with high legs. Yan Nuo didn''t react yet. He was already in the room. When Yan Nuo entered the room, he saw Wang Yujing sitting by the bed and touched his son''s forehead. It seemed that he did have a fever, so he frowned. Yan Nuo hurried forward: "I didn''t lie to you. He really has a cold and fever." Wang Yujing turned to look at her: "I can let him stay here tonight, but I have conditions." Yan Nuo''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "what conditions." Wang Yujing''s dark eyes kept staring at her tightly. In a low voice, but in a heavy tone, "sign a document that will never give up custody." what? Yan Nuo was stunned, and then his face turned pale. She stared at Wang Yujing and pursed her lips for a long time before opening her mouth: "the document of giving up custody forever. Why should I sign such a document? Is it necessary?" Wang Yujing''s eyes were heavy and had no emotion: "of course, it''s necessary. Your oral commitment has no credit. You clearly said to let me take my son, but look what you''re doing now." Yan Nuo frowned and bit his teeth. A moment later, she took a breath in silence and said word by word, "I won''t sign." Wang Yujing smiled at her like a demon, "I''m not asking for your consent. We''re talking about conditions." Yan Nuo said, "you talk to me about your son''s health." Wang Yujing: "you think too much!" They stared again, cold confrontation, and their aura was not weak. In the past, Wang Yujing would have let her, but not this time. Yan Nuo''s eyes were sour. She blinked and her voice was still calm, but her dark eyes were not like that. It was a little dense: "Wang Yujing, you deceive people too much." Wang Yujing replied coldly, "I''m flattered!" There was a little beast boiling in Yan Nuo''s heart. He wanted to jump on it and beat him up. The eyes are sour, the breathing is rapid, and the mood is bad. If you stay any longer, you may have to cry Chapter 1052 Yan Nuo went out to calm his mood. There was a surge of sour water in his eye frame. It was really a mistake. When he left, he should take his son away. There wouldn''t be so many things now. However, if the child is taken away, Wang Yujing will certainly not agree to separate like this. He is not with himself for the sake of the child. If there is no child, he probably won''t look at himself more. As soon as she came out, Wang Yujing also came out and held her son tightly in her arms. Because of the rain, she was afraid that the rain and wet wind would hurt her son. She took off her suit and protected her son in her arms. For Yan Nuo, who was standing outside, he didn''t look at her at all and went out directly. Cruel? Heartless? Compared with her, he felt less than one percent. Since it''s her choice, that''s it. He''s always forcing her, he''s always giving, and she''s running away. It''s also very tired. After Wang Yujing left, Yan Nuo sat down on the sofa dejectedly. Her mood is very bad. In the face of such problems, some don''t know how to deal with them, and she can''t even help her family and friends. Because without asking, she can know their answers. What they say must be the same. Just scold her. Who let her separate? Make up quickly. Well, ah Jing is such a good guy... Headache. Yan Nuo was spread out on the sofa. Her body was a little soft. She didn''t know whether to take care of her son. She seemed to have a fever. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1053 This asked Yan Nuo to death. She didn''t know how to answer. She looked very embarrassed. Xu Jiale thought she had quarreled with Wang Yujing. He shook his fist and coughed slightly against his lips: "I''m in a sudden Tang. Are you having a conflict, so you have a cold and fever and ran out."¡° No. " Yan Nuo was a little embarrassed, and Xu Jiale seemed uncomfortable: "well... I''ll call him to pick you up!" Yan Nuo was startled and hurriedly said, "no!" She anxiously took the lead in interrupting. For fear that Xu Jiale would really call Wang Yujing out, the family frowned for a long time, "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Nuo thought for a moment and said softly, "Jiale, we''ve broken up!" After breaking up, how can we call him over? If he receives a call and directly says sorry, I''m not free. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with me. Isn''t that a shame?! Forget it, just make it clear. Xu Jiale was surprised: "what? Break up? " Yan Nuo bit his lip: "in short, don''t ask. I don''t seem to have anything to do. I''m going back." Xu Jiale stopped her: "no, the doctor said you should have a good rest."¡° But I have nothing to do now. "¡° At least you have to beat this bottle, don''t you? " After looking at half a bottle of normal saline, Yan Nuo thought about it and nodded. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when she goes back, and she will think nonsense at home alone. It''s really not a way to go on like this. She must think about what to do next. Even if I can''t see my son, I can''t be so decadent. Xu Jiale stayed with her until she finished all the normal saline and sent her back. Downstairs in her house, Xu Jiale said, "although I don''t know what happened to you, it''s really beyond my expectation that you will break up. After all, when you were pregnant... I just wanted to be with you, but he... Always felt that he wouldn''t give up you." Yan Nuo didn''t say anything and didn''t know what to say. I can''t tell him that when I was pregnant, he didn''t think of me at all. He just wanted the child in my belly. Now that the child is born, I want to say goodbye. He must be eager to break up. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Xu Jiale asked again, "today you look very confused. What are you going to do in the future?"?. Yan Nuo said, "I don''t know. Step by step."¡° In short, don''t abandon yourself. " Xu Jiale smiled. Yan Nuo also smiled: "OK, be careful on your way." She watched Xu Jiale leave, thinking in her mind, how could Xu Jiale see that she was confused and that she was a little self abandoning? Really? She feels quite positive. He really thinks too much. She wanted to sigh in her heart. As soon as she turned around, she was startled by the figure hidden in the shadow of the flower table. He leaned under the tree, the cigarette in his hand flashed a little red in the dark, took a sip, and slowly spit out smoke in his mouth. Wang Yujing! Why is he here? Yan Nuo didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Half of his face was in the shadow of the light, and she couldn''t see him clearly. She only heard a cold laugh from him: "it''s for him that I can''t wait to break up?" Chapter 1054 Yan Nuo was slightly stunned, ignored his sarcasm, and just said, "Why are you here? It''s for me! " Wang Yujing threw away his cigarette and narrowed his eyes at her, with a cold momentum and dangerous light. "It''s for you, but don''t think you have anything worth my nostalgia now." Yan Nuo''s face was a little white, and his heart was stinging. She choked back coldly: "that''s the best." Wang Yujing sneered, "well, please don''t put on a look of loving your son in front of me in the future. When you easily say you want to kill your child, and when you can give up your child at any time, see how much you love your son. Since you give up, don''t pretend. " In the dark space, his expression was heavy. What he said was not what he wanted to say at all. After saying it, he didn''t know what he said. Yan Nuo clenched his teeth. He came to her on purpose to make her sad. He hit the nail on the head and showed no mercy. Knowing that she regretted her death now, he easily said to let him take the child. He also deliberately ran over and tore her, which made her feel very painful. What has the final say speechless? She moved her mouth and her voice was husky. "What makes you think I''m a million?" she said with a smile, deeply inhaled. "Everything is what you said. Forget it. I''ll try it on." your ex girlfriend came out to ruin, even wanted to kill me, and then separated, and you suddenly ran out. You said it was completely solved this time, but when the result was dangerous, you chose your ex girlfriend. What am I? " The voice was choking, as if it was about to cry. Wang Yujing''s deep eyes moved slightly. So she left just because she was jealous? Is it possible? Just when he felt soft and thought so, he heard her say indifferently, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. You choose her. It''s just right that I have the courage to end our abnormal relationship." He knew it was not because of Bai Nianhua, but because she didn''t want to be with him. What abnormal relationship? Why are they abnormal?! Wang Yujing''s face suddenly cooled down. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to see you. My son didn''t see you for a long time and won''t call you again. It''s all your fault that you want to get him over. Now he''s still feverish and has been crying and calling you. Let''s see for yourself!" Then turn around and go, which means whether you go or not. How could yannono not go. She immediately followed up and asked, "son, how are you now?" Yan Nuo ignored him, got in the car, opened the window and wanted to get a cigarette. Yan Nuo took the cigarette away from his fingertips and said, "don''t smoke!" Wang Yujing looked at the fall of his fingertips and was stunned. Subconsciously, he asked, "do you care?" Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment and then said, "my son is uncomfortable. You can''t smell it. You don''t know!" Wang Yujing mockingly hooked his lips. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Suddenly, he seemed to inadvertently say, "Yan Nuo, for the last time, I won''t let you see my son and the custody of my son, and I will never let you out." He said firmly, "unless..." deliberately paused! Yan Nuo looked at him and waited silently for his next words! PS: many sisters have started school. I wish you all study hard and make progress every day! Mmm, good night Chapter 1055 Yan Nuo looked at him and waited silently for his next words. However, Wang Yujing didn''t say anything and drove away directly. He didn''t say anything all the way. Yan Nuo wanted to ask him several times, but the topic cooled down, but he couldn''t get hot and energetic. He just felt that it would be particularly abrupt to mention "unless anything". Up to the villa, Wang Yujing didn''t talk to her again. As soon as the car stopped steadily, he got off and entered the house. Yan Nuo hurried to follow up. Yan Nuo saw his son now and couldn''t care about anything else. His son was held in his arms by the nanny and cried all the time. He couldn''t be coaxed, but he didn''t cry as soon as he was held in his arms by Yan Nuo. A black-and-white eye was full of water mist, and his mouth squeaked, as if: "Mom." Two words. I''m not two years old. I can''t speak well. Seeing that his son had lost weight, Yan Nuo felt a pain in his heart. She wondered if she was too selfish and didn''t want to find a marriage without love, but she gave her son an incomplete family. Thinking that her eyes were red and didn''t want Wang Yujing to see it, she took her son into the small bedroom and told her son a story¡° One day, a little monkey came down the mountain. He went to a corn field and saw that the corn was big and much. He was very happy. He broke one and carried it forward. The little monkey carried the corn and went to a peach tree. He was very happy to see the peaches full of trees big and red... "He said, and his son fell asleep. She put her son in bed and kissed his forehead. The child grew very fast and disappeared for more than a month. It was more lovely than before. It was really like a little angel. Because of her son''s existence, she is sometimes very glad that she can meet Wang Yujing. Without him, she could not have such a terrible baby... However, the child''s affairs should always be solved. She should talk to Wang Yujing. Yan Nuo waited for a few more minutes before he went out. In the living room, I saw Wang Yujing sitting on the sofa, turning the wine glass in her hand, and a pair of sharp eyes staring at her without emotion. Yan Nuo sat down in front of him: "Wang Yujing, let''s talk. Wang Yujing looked up and dried the red liquid in the cup, hissed and didn''t say much. Put the wine glass on the marble tea table and make a crisp sound of "Ding Dong". Originally, Yan Nuo thought he would say, "what do you want to talk about?" Or "there''s nothing to talk about." In that way, she can also answer and say, "you only said half of the topic you talked about before. Should you finish it?" But he didn''t say anything. Now she didn''t know how to talk. Damn it! What she hates most is that she asks half the questions and says half the topics. When he was struggling with how to talk about the topic, Wang Yujing sneered again and hurried out impolitely: "it''s very late. You have to go." Didn''t the child catch a cold? At this time, people need to take care of it all night. Yan Nuo said, "what if the son wakes up in the middle of the night?" Wang Yujing said indifferently, "isn''t there an aunt coaxing you? Besides, the month you left was coaxed by your aunt." Yan Nuo: "..." Wang Yujing looked at her strangely, but her face was expressionless: "why? Reluctant to go? Regret it Chapter 1056 Yan Nuo felt that Wang Yujing was very ungrateful now. She really hated her teeth more than before. She choked back very impolitely: "you really look up to yourself." Wang Yujing turned his head coldly: "there is no best!" People are driving away directly. Yan Nuo feels that he shouldn''t stay here shamelessly, but he is unwilling to leave like this. Even if he doesn''t have the custody of his son, at least he must have the right to visit. It can be so there. She is not allowed to even take a look. Just then, Yan Nuo''s phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Xu Jiale. She immediately picked it up and shouted, "Jiale..." suddenly Wang Yujing''s sharp eyes kept staring at her, so she stood up and went to the nearby kitchen. The aunt in the kitchen saw Yan Nuo come in and came out by herself. As soon as he came out, he saw Wang Yujing smashing the pillow next to him to the ground. The aunt was startled, and then sighed in her heart. She is the only old servant who has not been dismissed. Wang Yujing still trusts her, and she also knows that Wang Yujing and Yan Nuo used to have a good relationship. Now they quarrel and break up. As a servant, she shouldn''t have talked too much, but the two young people treated her very well and treated her like an elder. Although Wang Yujing is moody, her heart is not bad, and as long as she needs help, he will be duty bound. For these two people, she also hoped from her heart that they were good. So her concern made her say: "Mr. Wang, the couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed." Unexpectedly, he kissed me with Xu Jiale in front of him. Wang Yujing was furious and hissed: "who is husband and wife with her." Aunt thought they were dead ducks, and she sighed. But I don''t know what to say¡° It''s just a woman. As for me, I don''t know what kind of woman I''m looking for. " Wang Yujing let out another vent, snorted coldly, and poured himself wine... Yan Nuo was talking on the phone. He accidentally heard that his aunt seemed to be talking to Wang Yujing, so he moved his steps and walked to the door to listen. He was dual-purpose. While listening to the phone, he wanted to hear what Wang Yujing and his aunt said. I heard Wang Yujing say, "it''s just a woman. As for me, I don''t know what kind of woman I''m looking for." I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh. She only knew that her heart was like a sharp long needle, causing bursts of sharp pain. Although I knew that I was dispensable to him, I still felt a little hurt when I heard the answer. Xu Jiale on the phone talked for a long time. He didn''t see Yan Nuo''s response. He shouted to her several times. She suddenly woke up and asked, "what?"¡° I mean, I''m getting married. I want to ask you a favor. " Yan Nuo was very surprised. She didn''t hear the words clearly. At this moment, she subconsciously raised the volume: "what? Get married? " This sentence was heard by Wang Yujing outside. He frowned, put down his glass, and then heard Yan Nuo say, "OK! What time? "¡° OK, no problem. I''ll call you then. " Get married, no problem?! Wang Yujing didn''t think much, but when she was surprised, her aunt shouted in panic: "what... Marriage? Miss Yan doesn''t want to marry someone else?! " Chapter 1057 Wang Yujing''s veins burst! How long have I been separated from him? I''m going to marry someone else. And he craned his neck like a fool, looking at her to change her mind. Yannono, you have a fucking seed! Want to dump me and fly together with other men. Don''t mention doors and windows. There are no dog holes and fine cracks. Full of anger, he stood up from the sofa, the green veins on his forehead were floating and beating, and his eyes had terrible rage, like a storm gathering. But he also knows that his aunt is here. You can''t let people see him. Except Feng Zhuo, he usually won''t let people notice this side easily. He looked at the front, his eyes were clear and looked at the distance. It seemed that there was no focus. His pupils closed and closed. He restrained everything, looked at his aunt again, smiled like a sunny boy, and then said softly, "go back." go back? This time?! Aunt was obviously very strange, but she didn''t dare to ask any more. Anyway, when she went back, Wang Yujing arranged for the driver to send her, so she nodded. She originally planned to go back to the house to pack up things. After thinking about it, she still forgot. It is estimated that Wang Yujing is in a hurry to hear that Yan Nuo is getting married. He needs to talk to her now. Well, two people should just talk. The couple are not quarreling at the head of the bed and closing at the end of the bed. Maybe she will come back tomorrow and they will be like glue again- Yan Nuo hung up Xu Jiale''s phone and immediately thought of Wang Yujing''s words just now. He was very sad. However, she didn''t want to know her true feelings. Wang Yujing knew that even if she was no longer happy, she had to smile at him. When he came out, his smiling face was like flowers. Seeing this scene in Wang Xiangjing''s eyes, he suddenly felt particularly dazzling. The warm fragrance and warm jade in his arms had nothing to do with him anymore, but in the arms of another man. His heart was going crazy with jealousy for a moment. Yan Nuo said, "then I''ll go back first." She really can''t do it. Since he''s in a hurry, I''d better go home. I don''t want to face him now. Wang Yujing said faintly, "didn''t you say just now that the child is ill and needs to be taken care of all night? There is a guest room over there. Go and have a rest." Yan Nuo was stunned and asked, "don''t you have an aunt?" Wang Yujing said expressionless, "just now my aunt said there was something at home. I went back." Back? I saw her in the kitchen just now. Yan Nuo looked around and didn''t see her aunt. There was a light outside. It seemed that a car had driven out. She guessed it should be her aunt. It seemed that she really went back. Thinking that her son was still ill, her aunt went back. She was really worried about her child. After thinking about it, she nodded. Glanced at the guest room, then looked at Wang Yujing: "all right, I''ll go to bed first. When you''re sleepy, you''ll wake me up and I''ll look at my son."¡° Yes! " Hearing his faint response, Yan Nuo turned and went to the guest room. Wang Yujing looked at her back. All the cruel factors in her eyes were jumping excitedly. When the door was closed, he leaned back and sat on the sofa. His posture was lazy but full of danger. The corners of his mouth hung coldly, with a trace of bloodthirsty factor. Get married? Who to marry****** Who has the guts to marry her? If he doesn''t nod, she won''t want to marry Chapter 1058 Wang Yujing pulled her hand and pressed her under the sofa: "it''s your question, and I''m answering!"¡° What are you going to do? Get up. " Yan Nuo pushed him, but she couldn''t move, so she stopped pushing: "I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. What am I in your heart?" Wang Yujing looked at her with heavy eyes and could not see her emotion: "what do you say, you count? Yan Nuo, I really doubt whether you have a heart. " Then he sat up and shouted coldly, "get out! Don''t show up in front of me again. " Yan Nuo quickly backed away and sat aside: "..." why! No! Wang Yujing: "do you hear me?"¡° No... yes! " Yan Nuo finally opened his mouth, and the sound of the hard cement block was worn. Wang Yujing''s originally cold face suddenly showed an invisible smile: "say it again?" He approached in an instant and clearly said that he had let her go. At the moment, it was like watching a prey falling into a trap. He was interested and satisfied. It doesn''t mean to let people go at all. Retreat is advance. Yan Nuo really dares to leave. He has a way to make her inseparable. Yan Nuo stared hard and said in a rough but firm voice, "why did you put me yesterday... In short, I don''t care. I want a son!" Originally I just wanted to see my son, but now I don''t want to give it to him. He was so... Don''t return my son. It''s really a loss¡° Why give it to you? "¡° You forced me. " Yannono gave a charge of blood and tears. The pain below her now seems to be not her own. The burning pain makes her uncomfortable all day. No matter what, she can''t let her son and Wang Yujing, a smelly rascal¡° Strong violence? " Wang Yujing smiled playfully. "I didn''t explain clearly enough just now. Do you want me to do it directly for you?" The blood concentrated on his face for a moment. Yan Nuo immediately stayed away from him: "you can be more shameless!" Wang Yujing replied faintly, "yes!" Yan Nuo looked at him strangely: "..." Wang Yujing frowned slightly, "don''t want me to be more shameless, get out of here! Don''t say anything. I''ve been pestering you. "¡° I won''t go. " Yannono has planned to go out¡° I thought you were smart. " Wang Yujing stood up and looked down at her. "There is only one chance. Since you are allowed to go, you should go farther." Yan Nuo still couldn''t understand where the arrogant and almost benevolent sense of charity in his words came from? It seems that he is the master of her life, he is her God, and giving to her is so natural. Yan Nuo looked at him angrily, "what do you mean? It''s like you have a servant. Am I not going now? You''re not going to let me go in the future. Who do you think you are?" Wang Yujing couldn''t see happiness and anger in her eyes. She just moved her thin lips and calmly spit out a sentence: "no, of course you can continue to walk, but Yan Nuo, the highlights of last night were accidentally recorded, which may be accidentally passed on to your new husband." Yan Nuo was stunned again: "what? New husband? What a mess? " Wang Yujing''s dark eyes were covered with a layer of cold light, "I don''t know if he will continue to marry you if he sees it?"¡ª¡ª PS: Tao Yaoyao: ouba, Su Su said it was my turn to ask for a monthly ticket for him today, but there was no story of us. When did he fill in the big hole of your eccentricity? Feng Zhuo: soon, ask for a monthly ticket first. Tao Yaoyao: you are so talkative. Feng Zhuo: he just said, ask for a monthly ticket and have meat to eat. Tao Yaoyao:... Beauty Jiang smiled: she vowed to fight this old bone for the monthly ticket, ha ha ~ Chapter 1059 Yan Nuo stared at him in panic, his lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. In fact, she didn''t quite understand what he meant, what to marry, and what the man dared to marry when he saw all this. But no matter what he was talking about, what he meant was a horror film. So she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t respond for half a sound. No matter what her expression was, Wang Yujing didn''t look away and looked at her hard for a moment: "Yan Nuo, remember, whether you like it or not, you can''t make a choice." Yan Luigi Nono stared at him angrily, and said, "is it me whether I want to live or has the final say?" He smiled bloodthirsty and said slowly word by word: "anyway, you smell all over your body. If the Lord of hell wants to accept you, he really has to ask me."¡° It''s shameless. Go back down the 10th floor and see if the Lord of hell will give you a face. " Wang Yujing didn''t answer her question. Then he turned and left, "I''ve said everything I want to say. You can do it yourself." Yan Nuo was shocked and his cheeks were red with anger: "asshole." However, Wang Yujing only left a natural and unrestrained figure of her. Yan Nuo bit her lips hard and scolded Wang Yujing a hundred times in his heart. I don''t know what he means? And her marriage, when will she get married? She just wants children now, and she has no mind at all. I don''t know if he was wrong. He suddenly talked nonsense like a madman. No, she can''t count like that. He had to suffer in front of him, but he had already eaten it. What was she afraid of, and he couldn''t do anything to her anymore. Yannuo angrily followed up. There was no Wang Yujing in the living room. He went to the bedroom. Yan Nuo rushed in directly. The bedroom was empty, but there was a sound of water in the bathroom. She rushed to the door, looked up and wanted to rush, but she held back. Calm down, she needs to calm down now. It''s better to take advantage of this time to think about how she can talk to him peacefully. She sat down on the big sofa. You want to tell him about his marriage? It seems that there is no need to ask him directly how to give custody. At that time, he didn''t say half of what he said. She didn''t ask the next half, and he certainly wouldn''t say it again. Yes, ask him directly. The reason why she has been dealing with him for so long is not for her son. But it''s too direct. Will he refuse directly?! So we should pull a few words first. At least let Wang Yujing feel guilty about her, and then she threw it away. Maybe he found out that he could take her away without mentioning the conditions. Just thinking, Wang Yujing came out of the bathroom. She wore a sexy underpants, showing her strong eight abdominal muscles and strong arms. Yan Nuo often poked his muscles. They were very hard, and she couldn''t poke them at all. It doesn''t match his sunny, handsome little fresh meat facial features and white skin. Anyway, when you put on your clothes, you will only think that he is weak without wind. You never thought he had such a good figure. His hair was slightly * * * * and his bangs hung smoothly on his forehead. He looked at her calmly and said in a disgusting tone: "why haven''t you left yet!" Then hook your lips and laugh. It''s like saying that I''ve already said it. It''s so obvious that you still don''t go. What''s going to happen later is not my fault. You sent it to the doo Chapter 1060 Yan Nuo was slightly stunned because of his questioning, but he soon calmed down again. In order to show that she was justified and that someone was ashamed of her, she stood up on the sofa and threw the pillow in her hand, "Wang Yujing, do you have a conscience?" Unexpectedly, Wang Yujing turned sideways and dodged. Yan Nuo continued to pursue the complaint: "don''t you know how much I suffered in October? When my newborn son took half of my life, if I brought my son so old, you said you wouldn''t let me see it. Do you have a conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? I''m still threatening me with... Are you human? " Then he bent down and seemed to want to hit another pillow. But there was no pillow, so she had to take the remote control and throw it at Wang Yujing. Feel guilty. If you have a conscience, you will feel guilty. You will feel sorry for her. In this way, it will not be a problem for her to have a son. However, Wang Yujing''s expression was very calm. He stretched out his hand to catch the pillow, then threw it on the sofa again, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s really hard for you. Congratulations, you don''t have to be hard next, because you lost him very smartly, so you don''t quite understand. What you''re talking about now is that anger. If it''s not wrong, you want me to give you your son now?" Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment, and all his anger disappeared in an instant. I thought to myself that it was difficult for me to see through all my thoughts¡° Please, my son obviously has my share. Why shouldn''t I raise him and watch him? On the contrary, it''s you. What do you mean? Is it difficult that you gave birth to your son? " Yan Nuo stared at him angrily, wishing his eyes could become sharp throwing knives. Then "whoosh" and shoot at him¡° On this issue, I have always felt that there is no need to argue. Since I have decided to make a clean break with me and don''t want to communicate with me, then don''t break ties. If you want a son, you can find another man. " Wang Yujing said this with a smile, but he was talking hard in his heart. Dare you? If you dare, I''ll just break your leg. Yan Nuo''s perfect lip shape opened and closed. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. Finally, she can only turn to the theme: "you said that I want the custody of my son. It''s not impossible to put forward your conditions." Wang Yujing looked at her up and down with a smile. "Since you gave birth to a child, you have a poor body and a poor brain, so it''s true to say that you''ve been silly for three years." Yan Nuo was so angry with him that he almost vomited blood. She jumped down directly from the sofa, raised her finger and pointed at him: "you... You... You..." for a long time, she pressed down her reluctance and resentment, and then held back a sentence: "what do you want?" Blame yourself for looking out of sight, and blame yourself for taking things too lightly. I also think he really has a trace of himself. Who knows if he can break it, and it''s so ruthless. How can Tao Yaoyao say that he is a sunshine boy? Sunshine boys are gentle and harmless. This is the reincarnation of a poisonous snake. Wang Yujing gently pushed her fingers away: "if you want to stay, wash and strip off, go to bed and wait. Remember, that''s what you want. If you don''t want to stay, get out quickly!" Chapter 1061 Yan Nuo angrily left and returned home. His anger turned into tears. Big pieces fell from his eyes, falling more and more. Finally, he squatted directly on the ground and cried loudly, as if a child had lost his most precious thing. Wang Yujing, bad man, how can you bully her like this. Lift your eyes and look ahead. They used to live in this house, which is full of memories. He took this and that for her, whispered sweetly in her ear that as long as she didn''t leave him, she would treat him and spoil her so much, but now, she did so to her. Suddenly like a different person? It''s said that a woman''s heart is a sea needle. She thinks that a man''s heart is a sea needle. It''s really changeable. She cried and went to sleep when she was tired. I thought I would feel better when I woke up. I don''t want to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1062 "You let her go?" Tao Yaoyao leaned against the back of the chair and folded his hands on his knees: "can you?" A dead duck has a hard mouth. Are you really willing to let your cousin go? I shouldn''t wait for my cousin to come to the door. She doesn''t know whether she loves her cousin or not, but she can feel that Wang Yujing really wants to be with her cousin from some of the details they get along with and the way they look at each other. Wang Yujing smelled the speech, but the corners of his lips were somewhat cynical, "why can''t I? Do you think... I''ll be reluctant to part with a woman who abandoned me. I''m not my brother. I''m obsessed with flowers and can''t help talking. If it''s not suitable, give up and separate. Anyway, there will be better people waiting for me so that I won''t hang on a big tree." Tao Yaoyao has a flat mouth and despises him infinitely. It''s really natural and unrestrained, but the tone is so sad. She thought for a moment and then said, "listen to my sister. Your son has a cold in recent days. Why don''t you let him stay with me for a few days." Wang Yujing sat upright, looked straight into Tao Yaoyao''s eyes, and said word by word: "did Yan Nuo call you to come here? When you receive my son, she will take my son away. Is it the same as her sudden departure? This woman is the best at doing such a thing." Tao Yaoyao looked at his sour expression and couldn''t help laughing. "If he suddenly disappeared with you, would you be very happy?" Wang Yujing said fiercely, "who wants it!" Tao Yaoyao picked up the water in front of him and took a sip. "I said ah Jing. I always thought you were grown up. How can you be like a child? How can you lose your temper about your son''s affairs?"¡° Don''t talk about my age. You spread it on my brother and ask him what he will do. " Tao Yaoyao looked at the moment and was very cruel. Wang Yujing, whose eyes were full of hostility, appeared in a trance in the face of the sunshine boy before. The difference is too big. But some time ago, he seemed to be next door. Well, he seemed to have changed several times. Always unpredictable. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "he will certainly say it''s not me. I won''t let things come to this step." Wang Yujing gave a cold wheeze. They will boast. What happened to them at the beginning, they all invited hypnotists. But he wouldn''t say that. Chuck''s belly was black. He casually picked up his cell phone and looked at the time: "did you come to see my son or did you have dinner with me?" Yan Nuo smiled: "of course, it''s to see your son and have dinner with you." Wang Yujing put down his cell phone and said faintly, "now you have seen my son and eaten the meal. You hurry back. After a long time, my brother will find someone again." Tao Yaoyao supported his jaw and observed him thoughtfully. Finally, he frowned and said, "are you chasing customers?"¡° I dare not. " He said so, but his expression was completely absent. Tao Yaoyao looked at him anxiously: "you are. You are afraid that I will tell you about my cousin, because you know I will say next that you are too much to my cousin."¡° Then you know I don''t want to talk about Yan Nuo. You have to bring her to stimulate me. " Wang Yujing was also indignant. He thought that anyone who took out his heart and was finally crushed would be as angry and ferocious as him Chapter 1063 Tao Yaoyao doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Now Wang Yujing has got into the dead Hu cave. He has to find a way, otherwise he can''t talk. Make complaints about Tao''s death, and tell Wang Yujing today, "no matter how much he is tucked up, he must be tucked up." the two people are just sentimental. Everyone is sentimental. After that, she looks at Feng Chu: "will we be able to make complaints about this?" Today''s Feng Zhuo, wearing a slim black shirt and leaning against the black leather sofa, looked cold and handsome. He looked at her quietly and showed a faint smiling face: "No." With such a firm tone, Tao Yaoyao liked it very much, and then hooked his lips: "why?"¡° You''re married. You can''t escape my palm. " Feng Zhuo specially read his own documents and took the time to reply. Tao Yaoyao glanced at him. She didn''t think the lines were romantic at all. She muttered: "I saw a play yesterday. The man in it was handsome. The woman asked her if we would quarrel in the future. He said no, because I would solve everything, and then said don''t be angry, because I am all you have." Then he put his hands together and put them on his side face, with a face of Huachi makeup¡° Tao Yaoyao, wake up. " Feng Zhuo hit her with her leg¡° Wake up what wake up? "¡° As a child''s mother, what you think at this time should not be a TV play, but your son and your daughter. " Tao Yaoyao''s black eyes stared at a man who was reading documents and didn''t lift her head. "If we get married and have children, we can''t have a girl''s heart. In this way, we won''t go out to play in the future. More importantly, the old husband and wife won''t do bed sports every day. We''ll do it once a week in the future. No, we should do it once a month." Then he grabbed the pillow and hit Feng Zhuo. All the documents in his hand were smashed to the ground. He frowned: "Tao Yaoyao." The woman was so fierce. Tao Yaoyao stood up and forked his waist: "it''s not what you said. The children are fucking. Generally, I think it should be like this." Feng Huo stretched out his hand and circled her in his arms, ignoring her struggle: "well, I''m wrong." Tao Yaoyao said, "it''s rare that our Mr. chuck would take the initiative to admit his mistake." Feng Huo narrowed her long and narrow eyes, gently rubbed her forehead hair, and then said pleasantly, "today you watch the play next to me, I read the documents, and spend time with each other. Is it romantic enough?" Tao Yaoyao showed a brief look of consternation, and then laughed with a teasing voice: "didn''t you say that I would quarrel with you next to you?"¡° Aren''t you wearing headphones with a tablet? " Feng Huo clasped the back of her head and took a hard bite on her soft * * *. Tao Yaoyao gradually showed a charming smile under his deep vision and put his hand around his neck: "that''s good!" She then stood up and ran out, but soon came back with a tablet in her hand, leaned against Feng Zhuo who was reading documents, and then began to play. Still watch a high sweet idol drama she recently chased. When she looked at her, she showed a flower crazy smile, and then shouted: "how handsome, how crisp..." Feng Zhuo, who had no expression on her face, glanced faintly at her voice. When she saw her expression, the fundus of her eyes darkened and could not be seen Chapter 1064 Tao Yaoyao had a deep insight into her husband''s stingy appearance that he couldn''t melt even a small grain of sand. He moved his body, asked a question in her ear, licked her ruddy cheeks, chewed and bit with heat, leaving tooth marks one by one. Finally, she wanted to live and die. She begged, but she still refused to let her go. She bullied her all the time. Finally, she swore that only her husband in her eyes would be willing to let him go and give her a pleasure. Finally, she was ashamed to faint. The result of indulgence is that her whole body is sore, while someone is refreshed. Tao Yaoyao thinks that God is really unfair. Obviously, he has been moving all the time, but why is she tired in the end. Wrapped in the sheets, he was like a fat silkworm baby, lying on the bed staring at the guy who didn''t know how to control. His face was so cute that he jumped up and kissed him with laughter. After kissing, Tao Yaoyao protested, "I''m very uncomfortable. My whole body is sore. What do you say to do?" Mr. chuck didn''t say what to do. Instead, he directly hugged his charming son and drove to the hot spring. Unlike ordinary hot springs, carbonated hot springs have a strong smell of sulfur, but soaking can relieve physical discomfort. It was all dense around. Tao Yaoyao took a deep breath and felt that the sour and soft muscles all over his body relaxed. It was a beautiful enjoyment to soak in the warm hot spring in winter. With her jade like wrist in the spring, she turned her head and looked at the man next to her. She splashed water on him. Feng Zhuo opened his eyes. Tao Yaoyao immediately laughed, held his face up, kissed him on his lips, commented with satisfaction, looked up and smiled brightly at him, "well, you are the most handsome, no one can beat." This deliberate flattery made Feng Shao pinch her nose. Leaning on Feng Shao''s chest, Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought of a good way to solve the problems of Yan Nuo and Wang Yujing. If Wang Yujing knew that Yan Nuo was going to marry other men, how would he react? If you love, you won''t see her marry someone else. If you don''t love, you can take the opportunity to break it. Whether you love or not is solved together. She could feel that Wang Yujing wanted to be with Yan Nuo, not just because they had a son. So two people... Her eyes turned cunningly, and then she laughed. Feng Zhuo looked down at her with a spoiled smile: "you have a bad idea again." It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Tao Yaoyao raised his eyes and looked at him. Black grapes seemed to have bright eyes: "ah? Bad mind, how can you think I have a bad mind? Where can you see I''m thinking bad. " Feng Zhuo pinched her face again: "every cell of you is saying that." Tao Yaoyao smiled brightly. His sweet smile was like a nighttime Begonia, bright but with a sly smell: "if I really have a bad mind and want to do bad things, can you help me?"¡° Yes! "¡° I knew you were the best. "- Yan Nuo and Wang Yujing sneezed at the same time, but they didn''t think much, but they supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1065 Yan Nuo asked her incomprehensibly, "Why are you asking me to go there? Do you want to divorce Feng Zhuo? "¡° Go! No, "Tao Yaoyao shook his head again and again." the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t just handle marriage and divorce, but others do something else. "¡° What the hell is going on? "¡° You''ll know when I arrive. Hurry up. I''m going to start. Don''t let me wait for you. " Yan Nuo pursed his lips and said nothing. He hesitated and struggled at the bottom of his eyes, but finally nodded. After hanging up Yan Nuo, Tao Yaoyao immediately called Wang Yujing. She first said, "I accidentally met my cousin yesterday. They were shopping with a very handsome man. They talked and laughed and looked very close. Did she make a new boyfriend?" Wang Yujing''s face suddenly changed, but he was very calm on his face. He smiled and thought he smiled elegantly, "isn''t he?" Tao Yaoyao said with great certainty, "of course! My cousin is so beautiful. There must be many people who like her. It''s not difficult for her to find another one after you break up! "¡° Are you finished? " Wang Yujing''s tone was unhappy¡° No, I haven''t said the point yet. It''s also because I''m worried about my cousin. I don''t know what to say. " Tao Yaoyao deliberately delayed, leaving half of what he said¡° Tao Yaoyao, you are deliberately selling off. I tell you, no matter what you say now, it has nothing to do with me. Do you like to say it or not? " Wang Yujing said he was going to hang up¡° That''s right. " Tao Yaoyao picked up the water in front of him and drank it slowly. "Er, it seems that you really don''t care. Even if it''s OK, I don''t have to tell you that my cousin is going to register for marriage today." What, register for marriage? Wang Yujing''s eyes suddenly became sinister and frightened, staring at the front. He suddenly thought of the last phone call. People stared at her these days. He didn''t see any demon e son from her. Why did he suddenly register to get married? At the other end of the phone, Tao Yaoyao said again, "that man is a gentleman. In fact, women like such a man. It can be seen that he likes my cousin very much. I think you really have no fate. I was still worried about how to call you in the future. Now, I don''t have to think about it." Wang Yujing asked in a calm voice, "Yan Nuo told you."¡° How else would I know? "Tao Yaoyao sighed." I told her to think clearly. You don''t necessarily love him. After all, you just met him. She said that no one in the world can guarantee to love each other for a lifetime, but at least now, he loves me and will be good to me. All I can do is try to fall in love with him and have a happy life. As for what will happen in the future, No one will know. " Wang Yujing: "..." Tao Yaoyao smiled and said, "ah Jing, do you really have to wait until you lose it to regret it? Think about every day after that, she was held in her arms, kissed and kissed by other men... "Bang", the phone was hung up. Tao Yaoyao was stunned at first, and then he laughed. He looked at his husband and called softly, "husband," "Um!" With a low voice, Feng Huo held her in his arms. Tao Yaoyao bowed his head, twisted his fingers, leaned his head against his arms and asked, "if Wang Yujing came to the door with a gun to kill me, would you protect me?"¡° He didn''t dare Chapter 1066 Yan Nuo got out of the car at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She looked around and didn''t see Tao Yaoyao. She took out her mobile phone and called Tao Yaoyao. But it came from the phone. The number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being¡° What''s the matter? " Yan Nuo murmured. She held the phone and looked around, hoping to see Tao Yaoyao. Suddenly a luxury car stopped by the side of the road. She thought it was Tao Yaoyao. She smiled and walked over. But as soon as I took two steps, I stopped at once when I saw the person getting off the bus. Wang Yujing, how could he be here? When he was thinking, he saw Wang Yujing striding towards himself. She subconsciously took a step back. She didn''t understand what Wang Yujing was angry about. It was certain that there was no good. Her conditioned reflex generally wanted to escape, but Wang Yujing grabbed her wrist. Wang Yujing''s strength to hoop her wrist was amazing. Yan Nuo was stunned and wanted to break away, but she couldn''t. There were already people around them. She repressed her voice and shouted, "what are you doing?" He didn''t say anything, just pulled her in the direction of the car¡° Wang Yujing, you are crazy. " Yan Nuo didn''t want to move. He tried to keep his body steady and didn''t want to follow. But she was dragged forward by him. She really wanted to cry for help. There were more and more onlookers around, and one wave of noisy discussion overshadowed another¡° What''s the matter with these two people? The couple broke up? "¡° God, so handsome men still quarrel? If I were you, I would listen to him! "¡° It''s not all about getting married. Why are you still making trouble? "¡° Is it difficult that a woman wants to get married and a man refuses to get married. ""... " Yan Nuo couldn''t help feeling bored. What eyes did these people have? Where did they see that she wanted to marry this smelly man. I didn''t want to make people laugh, so I had to follow Wang Yujing into the car. After she got on the bus, she glared at Wang Yujing: "what are you doing?" Wang Yujing asked coldly, "what are you doing here? Why, I''m going to register to marry that man. "¡° I''ll register for marriage. What''s the matter? It''s none of your business. " Yan Nuo said, struggling with his hand: "you let go, do you hear me?" She admitted that it was true. She dared to marry other men regardless of his threat. Wang Yujing''s heart tightened and her dark pupils contracted violently. Yan Nuo tried to earn his wrist and frowned deeply: "you let go and hurt me!" Wang Yujing found that he exerted too much force and hurriedly loosened his strength, but he didn''t expect Yan Nuo to push the door and get off as soon as he let go. But he ignored it. After all, the door lock was dead. She couldn''t open the door no matter how she pushed it. Yan Nuo couldn''t get out of the car, so he had to stare at him: "what are you doing? I haven''t robbed your son these two days. What''s wrong with you? " Wang Yujing ignored her and just asked the driver to stop at the intersection in front. Yan Nuo angrily called him again: "Wang Yujing!" As soon as the car stopped steadily, Wang Yujing pulled Yan nuono out of the car, and then took her to the hotel. Someone was waiting at the door. When he saw Wang Yujing coming in, he handed over his room card. Yan Nuo was startled. She didn''t understand what Wang Yujing wanted to do. She wouldn''t want to bully her again. She panicked and almost jumped up: "what do you want to do? You let go of me!! " Chapter 1067 Wang Yujing turned to look at her, very serious: "don''t move, I just want to talk to you." Yan Nuo was slightly stunned. When she calmed down, she had been brought into the room by Wang Yu, and the door behind her closed with a bang. She was so frightened that she quickly shook off Wang Yujing''s hand: "what do you want to talk about?" I talked to him before. He didn''t talk. What''s going on now? Wang Yujing''s originally shining black eyes were slightly red at the moment. He asked, "Yan Nuo, what do you mean?" Yan Nuo stared at him, his cheeks puffing: "what do I mean? I''m going to ask you what you mean. What are you doing? " Wang Yujing''s voice was cold and clenched his teeth: "even if you pass the video of us * * to that man, you can''t stop you from marrying that man?" Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized. Originally, he thought he came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married, but he thought he wanted to get married. He was also inexplicable before. What did he say to send a video. She thought of Tao Yaoyao. It seemed that what Tao Yaoyao said in front of him would make him participate in such an illusion. Because I''ve been thinking about what''s going on and didn''t talk to Wang Yujing, which is really equivalent to default for Wang Yujing. At that moment, Wang Yujing couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. It was like being scratched with a knife and tore like pain. He was furious: "enough! Yan Nuo, make it clear, when are you going to play with me? "¡° I play with you? " Yan Nuo smiled silently, "Wang Yujing, why do you say such words?" If you play with me, you play with me, too. Wang Yujing rubbed his temples and looked a little tired. "I''m curious. What do you want? Do you really want to marry him? He also wants to take the child away from me. Yan Nuo really wants to cut open your stomach to see if you have a heart. " Said so sad, said so sad. Make Yan Nuo feel like a sinner through the ages. Her eyes were also red. It was clearly that he was sorry for her, didn''t love her and had to tangle with her. Why did he scold himself like this? Tears couldn''t help falling down: "yes, I have no heart, all right!" She wants to break up, she wants to marry another man, but she accuses him with tears. Wang Yujing leaned back against the wall, slightly lowered his head and said nothing. He didn''t want to look up at her eyes. He was afraid that if he looked at her, his hard-working calm would collapse. She abandoned him so many times that he felt that he would repeat it unless he was crazy. Yes, he told himself once and twice, but in the end... He was always worthless. He wanted to get close again. Then he told himself that he must let go. Maybe after a period of time, his infatuation with her will disappear as a habit. But today Tao Yaoyao said that every day in the future, she will have other men holding her and kissing her. But just thinking about it, he''s going crazy! He thought that one day, she would smile sweetly in the arms of other men. Even if he just thought about it, he wanted to kill that man. The strong feeling that he wanted to destroy heaven and earth and the desperate crazy idea made him unable to deceive himself and others anymore. She can... Beat him, scold him, even bite him and hate him, but she must not be like a stranger. From then on, she has nothing to do with him and only sees other men in her eyes Chapter 1068 Wang Yujing seemed to absorb all the air in her chest, and the tip of her tongue swayed wantonly in her mouth. Don''t give him a chance to breathe, don''t give him a chance to speak, and don''t dare to let her go, because I''m afraid to hear her say no again. It turns out that no matter how hard a person''s heart is, it can''t stand several sarcasm. Her breath was shallow and sprinkled on both sides of his nose. The body could not bear it and was completely paralyzed in his arms. Seeing that she was about to suffocate, he finally didn''t continue and reluctantly withdrew from her mouth. He looked at her greedily. Yan Nuo pushed him away as soon as he was free and had strength. Wang Yujing frowned. He stood there motionless, but his eyes moved with her. Yan Nuo found a place far away from him, but close to the door. He stopped steadily. His body was a little stiff, and his heart seemed to be twisted by something. It was a strange feeling. What is the reason for his sudden change? Her resistance and her defense made Wang Yujing''s eyes a little dark. He tried to restrain himself, and then said softly, "didn''t you ask me how to give you the custody of his son?" Yan Nuo looked at him nervously and expectantly, waiting for him to finish¡° Marry me. " Yan Nuo: "..." why did you turn back? I really don''t know what to say. Wang Yujing took a few steps forward and was a little closer to Yan Nuo: "you can''t give up your children, and I can''t give up my children. Children also need a complete home. Our marriage doesn''t just give them a complete home." Yan Nuo sneered: "do you think it''s interesting to form a home for home?"¡° You know that when I am with you, I don''t form a home with you just because I want a home. " Wang Yujing said excitedly. He felt that he had too much reaction, so he pressed down his voice: "I know there are many problems with myself. You don''t like me, but since you say you don''t care whether you love me or not, just look at the present and don''t look at the future, why can''t you give me a chance? He loves you, you marry him, I love you, why don''t you marry me." Yan Nuo stared at him, his ears buzzing. Wang Yujing is no longer a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1069 Yan Nuo said nothing and didn''t want to say anything. She just took out her hand and said indifferently, "I don''t feel your love at all. I just feel that we are forcibly tied together, so I really don''t know how to continue. Sometimes... Don''t you feel tired?" Wang Yujing was obviously stiff. Tired? He didn''t think clearly, and Yan Nuo''s voice rang again: "Wang Yujing, you feel tired, too. Many times you think you can''t stand me, because I''m very strong, and you always have to coax me. Sometimes you feel very annoyed." He didn''t answer, but she knew the answer. She took a few steps back, then opened the door and went out. This time, Wang Yujing didn''t hold Yan Nuo, but watched Yan Nuo leave. He felt as if his heart had been filled with something and could not breathe. When we were together, sometimes he would feel very annoyed if he didn''t get her response, but once she left, he knew that he was more afraid that she would never annoy himself again than annoyance. Do you want to end everything just because you get bored and tired occasionally? Wang Yujing''s grievances and depression were even worse, and her eyes were too sour. But there is no place to vent. It should be said that venting is useless. What he needs now is not venting, but solving, but he can''t seem to solve it at all. He thought of a man. When she left the hotel, she went directly to Tao Yaoyao, who was burning love noodles for Feng in the kitchen. The kitchen was suddenly pushed away, and the huge voice shook her whole body. She was startled and turned around suddenly. When she saw Wang Yujing, she patted her chest: "Wang Yujing, what are you doing?" Wang Yujing asked coldly, "Tao Yaoyao, did Yan Nuo tell you that he likes that man?" Tao Yaoyao was stunned, raised his finger and touched his chin. His cousin met him, but her lie had not been revealed. The baby was scared to death. She just thought he knew everything. Now she came to the door to settle the account. She coughed softly: "well, I think you should ask my cousin rather than me. After all, I''m not a party." With a slight pick in her eyes, she said: "you didn''t say it doesn''t matter before. You won''t be reluctant to part with a woman who abandoned you. You''re not phoenix burning opal. You have a heart and can''t help talking. If it''s not suitable, give up and separate. Anyway, there will be better waiting for you, so you won''t hang on a big tree." Now he understood what it was to move a stone and hit himself in the foot. He could not refute Tao Yaoyao''s words. Tao Yaoyao mumbled again: "actually... There''s no way?" Wang Yujing''s eyes lit up: "really?"¡° When did I lie to you? " Tao Yaoyao turned to look at him: "it''s just why I want to help you. You come to the door with a ferocious look. I''m so scared that I can''t hold chopsticks stably. Wait, how can I send love noodles to my oba." Wang Yujing''s expression suddenly became soft, "sister-in-law, I''ll send it to you." Tao Yaoyao raised his eyebrow: "if you marry my cousin, you will only call me sister-in-law?" Wang Yujing nodded heavily, "that''s for sure." Tao Yaoyao asked again, "listen to me in the future?"¡° Nature! " At present, Wang Yujing will answer everything except the betrayal treaty¡° Good boy! " Tao Yaoyao waved to him: "come on, come on, come on, my sister-in-law will teach you what to do." Chapter 1070 Yan Nuo was surprised because Wang Yujing actually sent his son to the door. She just got up. She thought she was dreaming and rubbed her eyes. There was nothing wrong. Wang Yujing was standing opposite her, and she was holding their son in her hand. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Wang Yujing handed her son. She quickly reached out and took it into her arms. Her son was soft and comfortable in her arms. At the same time, she felt very relieved. But what does Wang Yujing mean? Why did he suddenly send his son so kindly¡° You...... "Yan Nuo wanted to laugh, but he held back his smile and hung it on his lips. She didn''t know how to ask. She was afraid that her inquiry would become an illusion. Wang Yujing immediately took her son away. So a word I wanted to say was finally strangled in my throat and turned into a word you. Wang Yujing was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "I''m leaving. Take good care of my son and yourself." Yan Nuo: "..." I really gave him my son. What happened. Seeing Wang Yujing turning to leave, she finally said, "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yujing asked her, "what''s going on?" Yan Nuo asked, "why did you suddenly give me your son? You''re not..." Wang Yujing thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m a little busy these days. You''ll take better care of my son, and don''t you want a son?"¡° But don''t you want to? "¡° So you mean to let me... "Is this going to go back? Yan Nuo said quickly, "OK, I''ll take care of me JDV, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my son."¡° Um. "¡° My little baby, you''re finally in my arms. " Yan Nuo happily kissed his son and smiled happily¡° Then I''ll go, goodbye... "She supports the author this time. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1071 Her concern made her want to call and ask, but she was afraid. Afraid of a phone call, the son will leave her again. Finally, he decided to call Tao Yaoyao and Sideswipe to ask Wang Yujing if there was anything wrong. Tao Yaoyao smiled and answered her three words. I don''t know. When Yan Nuo was struggling whether to call Wang Yujing again, Wang Yujing finally came. He looked no different from usual. Standing at the door, he said faintly, "I''ll see my son."¡° Oh! " Yanola, open the door and let him in. Different from the past, Wang Yujing didn''t do anything to her after entering the door. He didn''t even say a few words to her. He was very silent. After playing with his son for a while, he got up and left. Yan Nuo didn''t keep him either, but he felt more and more strange. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1072 Yan Nuo hated his words and felt that he had really come wrong. He took care of his son for her. Is it for the convenience of smoking? Why didn''t he smoke her to death? She shouldn''t go downstairs. She should let him go, whether he wants to sleep or not, and whether he breaks or tortures himself. She should ignore it. She didn''t want to say a word. She turned around and wanted to go back, but her wrist was held. She turned back angrily, but she only saw Wang Yujing suffering a small face: "give me some time and let''s have a good talk." Yan Nuo said coldly, "what are you talking about? I just asked you how you smoked again, so you disgusted and asked me, can''t I smoke? There''s nothing else to talk about. " The temperature has been dropping sharply in recent days. It''s a little cold at night. Yan Nuo went downstairs and there was no *************************************************************************************************. And said, "it''s a little cold. Why don''t you get in the car and talk." Yan Nuo looked around. It was so late and it was so cold. She pursed her lips and said, "go back to the house and talk." Wang Yujing''s eyes lit up at once and slightly hooked his lips, which made his originally gloomy expression suddenly sunny. He nodded again and again. He was flattered and frightened. He closed the door, followed Yan Nuo upstairs and went back to the house. As soon as Yan Nuo got home, she poured herself a cup of hot water. After drinking two mouthfuls, it was much more comfortable. When she saw that Wang Yujing was cold and his coat was back on, she thought about it and poured Wang Yujing a cup of hot water¡° Thank you! " Wang Yujing looked very calm on the surface, but in fact, the waves had already surged in his heart. Tao Yaoyao is really powerful. Unexpectedly, the effect can be so good in her way. He is not allowed to smoke because he cares about him. It''s also because he''s cold to pour hot water for him now. Before that, don''t think about it. It''s good not to drive you out¡° I''ve been thinking for a while these days. I was really too angry with you before, but I was also angry. You said that if I suddenly left one day, would you also be very angry? If you wanted to marry someone else again, would you be so angry that you wanted to kill me? " Speaking of this, Wang Yujing''s face sank again. Yan Nuo really felt speechless about the fact that he had always believed that he wanted to get married, and couldn''t help laughing¡° What''s the smile about? Yan Nuo, if you just want to get married with any man, why can''t it be me? Do you leave me just to get married with any man? " Yan Nuo''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything serious after all. As long as she is willing to be with him, he is very grateful and doesn''t care about anything. The past can be regarded as having never happened at all. Yan Nuo was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help reminding him: "Wang Yujing, I remember you said it was just a woman. You can''t find what kind of woman... Since you all choose to let go, let go and leave some self-esteem for each other." Wang Yujing''s face was slightly heavy, and there were some grievances: "if you think that I chose to let go and that was right for you, it would be wrong for you to leave completely." Chapter 1073 Yan Nuo: "..." what does he mean? He''s playing with her all the time. Do you think she''ll go back after playing like this? It''s really... Full of anger, but there''s no place to vent. Wang Yujing continued, like telling a fact: "I never thought that we would really separate. I just thought we were quarrelling, and we would make up in the end." Yannono was speechless to the extreme, even a little angry. She stared coldly at Wang Yujing: "I''m sorry, I don''t think like you, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. What I said is true. Although I didn''t want to marry anyone, I didn''t want to be with you again." Wang Yujing hung in his hand and consciously tightened it and squeezed it into a fist. Although he was very angry, he didn''t want to be angry this time. He just felt very wronged: "nono, ask your own heart. Do you really think so about billiards?" Yan Nuo twisted the beginning and didn''t answer him. Like I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Wang Yujing came up to her and looked at her with dark eyes, as if to see through her, "why don''t you return to me?" Yan Nuo felt guilty. She ground her teeth, closed her eyes, and then looked straight at her: "you can''t control it. Even if I want to remarry with my children, it''s just my business." Wang Yujing choked speechless. In fact, it''s not that I can''t find words to fight back, but I''m afraid to say seed, which makes Yan Nuo even more unhappy. After thinking for a long time, she finally said: "when her son grew up, he found that he had a father. Obviously, his father has always loved his mother and waited for his mother, but his mother wants to marry someone else and give him a rear father. He will hate you." Yan Nuo snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter what you do."¡° It''s none of my business, "Wang Yujing deliberately lowered his voice." I just want to ask you, don''t you really want to give your child a complete home? " Of course! Yan Nuo subconsciously floated these three words from the bottom of his heart. She secretly hates herself. It''s useless and not firm. Such a worthless self makes her want to cry, and her tears really fall out of control. It was not until Wang Yujing gently stroked her face with her fingers and helped him test his tears that she suddenly woke up. Yan Nuo stepped back, his body suddenly stiff and tight, and became angry: "I don''t want to, so you go, go quickly."¡° Yan Nuo...... "Wang Yujing called to her¡° Stop talking, "Yan Nuo interrupted her, panting," I want to be quiet. " Wang Yujing moved his lips. He wanted to say something again, but he took it back. Today, I''ve talked about it. Tao Yaoyao said that we can''t be anxious. Some things that are too anxious will only be bad. He sighed: "OK, I''ll go back today. You have a good rest. I''ll see my son tomorrow." Yan Nuo didn''t say anything, but he didn''t resist, which was a kind of progress for Wang Yujing. Looking at Wang Yujing''s back, her heart trembled slightly. The palm of her clenched hand was cold, and her throat was blocked. She gently bit her lips, and the shell teeth left tooth marks on her lips. The pain also made her awake. She seemed to have gone too far just now. In fact, Wang Yujing didn''t do much today. When she walked, she found that Wang Yujing''s clothes were still hanging on her body. So cold, he put on a shirt and went back Chapter 1074 Yan Nuo sat on the sofa, holding Wang Yujing''s clothes in his hand, and looked at Wang Yujing''s clothes. He was a little distracted, and his thoughts floated far away... "Nuo, the couple''s tattoos are so beautiful, shall we have one?"¡° No, it''s too childish. "¡° Where is childish? Many couples have tattoos. "¡° But I don''t want to tattoo. For me, that kind of little gangster, or something that only minors can do. "¡° All right. "¡° Nono, how about this suit? Let''s buy it and wear it. "¡° Buy whatever you want. I won''t wear it anyway. "¡° Why not? No, you have to. "¡° It''s OK to wear it. I won''t wear it with you anyway. "¡° Have you lost your temper? If you don''t want to wear any clothes, believe it or not, I''ll clean you up. "¡° Whatever you want, I don''t wear it anyway. "¡° Nono, it''s a good pair of rings. "¡° If you''re not married, you have wedding rings. Why do you buy these rings? "¡° Other couples will have it. "¡° I suggest you find a wife who likes to buy couple rings, wear couple clothes and tattoo couple bodies. "¡° OK, no buying, no wearing, no tattoos. It''s so excellent now. " I don''t know why, these conversations suddenly appeared in my mind, and Yan Nuo frowned slightly. It''s very cold. Why is he so stupid that he doesn''t take his clothes away. What if he catches a cold? She held Wang Yujing''s clothes in her arms, looked forward, saw her mobile phone on the tea table, and suddenly wanted to call Wang Yujing. It doesn''t mean anything. I just want him to take his clothes back. Don''t catch a cold and infect your son. Just thinking, her cell phone rang. She was so frightened that she stood up unconsciously. When he saw that the number of the phone showed Wang Yujing, he quickly took it over. Instead of connecting immediately, he coughed twice and slowed down for a while before pretending that he had just woken up, "hello."¡° Are you asleep? " Wang Yujing asked softly¡° I was about to wake up when you woke me up. " Yannono lied¡° Not angry? "¡° When did I get angry? Which eye of yours saw me angry? You thought I was you, so stingy. "¡° Of course you''re not me, so I know you won''t be angry for too long even if you''re angry. "In fact, he already knew that Yan Nuo''s character is to eat soft rather than hard. He''s just stunned by anger all the time, so he''s so tough on her. Yan Nuo: "..." in fact, she is not used to Wang Yujing who is suddenly so gentle. He is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. When she saw the clothes in her hand, she suddenly wanted to say, you forgot to take your clothes, do you want to come back to take them, but Wang Yujing over there said, "I don''t mean anything to call, just want to say good night to you!" Yan Nuo took back all his words again. Forget it, don''t say it. I''m afraid what he said at this time will make him more misunderstood. A faint hum, and then hung up the phone. That night, she couldn''t sleep. She was still flustered and didn''t know what was wrong. Finally, Yan Nuo felt that Wang Yujing had caused all this. She was so worthless that she was pried to her heart. I''ve made such a strong determination before. Or she should take her son to relax, and then calm down and think about what she wants to do Chapter 1075 It rained all night and didn''t stop at noon. Yan Nuo frowned and let it go. This weather is really not suitable. She can''t travel casually because she avoids Wang Yujing. She doesn''t care about people, but her son can''t. his body has just recovered. That day, Wang Yujing didn''t come, but he didn''t come as agreed, and Yan Nuo didn''t care. At night, he coaxed his son to sleep. Yan Nuo was sleepy and fell asleep on his son''s bed. She had a dream that she was standing on the roadside. Wang Yujing stood opposite and saw her running towards her. It was a green light, but a black car ran through the red light and hit Wang Yu directly. Wang Yujing''s body flew like a parabola, and then hit it heavily. There was blood on the ground... Yan Nuo suddenly opened his eyes. Cold sweat all over. After half a sound, I realized that I was having a nightmare. Recalling the scene in her dream, she shivered all over. Wang Yujing said he would usually come. Why didn''t he come all of a sudden? There''s no accident. Next, her mind was full of everything about Wang Yujing, good and bad, gentle and fierce. He took her to the Antarctic to see the snow, proposed to her in the Swiss snow, cooked soup for her, and clumsily helped her test her body and wash her clothes in the moon... Thinking about it, his vision became blurred. Finally, she thought more that Wang Yujing always looked at her like a bullied child. She jumped out of bed, casually put on a coat, rushed out, fished for the phone and key in the living room, and was ready to go out without changing her shoes. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Wang Yujing standing outside. Wang Yujing, who was going to ring the doorbell, was stunned when he saw that the door suddenly opened. Then he smiled again, revealing a whole row of teeth, "do you know I''m coming?" When she saw that she was wearing a coat, took the key and cell phone, and said, "Oh, you''re going out." Before his voice fell, Yan Nuo suddenly hugged him tightly and hugged... Wang Yujing: "..." he was stunned, stunned and completely confused. Who can tell him what happened? Why did Yan Nuo take the initiative to hold him? Was he dreaming? Yan Nuo cried and the tears fell. Compared with life and death, the instant discovery of love and non love is so weak. He loves her, dotes on her and lets her go. That''s enough. As for Bai Nianhua, although she was blocked in her heart, so what. His accommodation and his meticulous care made her feel that his feelings for her were unbreakable. That feeling is better and more comfortable than love. Is it family? I can''t tell. Anyway, the fetters between them are doomed to be unbreakable in this life. No matter what kind of feelings he has for Bai Nianhua now, it doesn''t matter. She will make him forget and make her the only one in his heart in the future. Wang Yujing was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. He didn''t move. He was afraid of dreaming or phantom. When he moved, he disappeared. He only dared to do it in a hoarse voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to you?" This is totally inconsistent with Yan Nuo''s consistent style towards him. At the same time, he felt somewhat flattered¡ª¡ª PS: ha ha, the text is almost over. Will you be reluctant to part with it? Finally, ask for a monthly ticket. Good night, mmm ~ Chapter 1076 A faint man''s breath filled her nasal cavity. After Yan Nuo''s brain heat, he suddenly felt that he was too abnormal. Even if some things had changed psychologically, it seemed that he should not be so anxious. Her body slowly stiffened, and then she wanted to push Wang Yujing away. But as soon as she moved, Wang Yujing held her body tightly in her arms, with great strength and solid grasp, for fear that she would take it off. The fierce seemed to make her feel the collision of the air. She was suffocating and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Wang Yujing hugged her more and more tightly. She said, "I''m very happy, really happy. I won''t ask you why you suddenly made such a change. I just hope you don''t let go of me anymore." His words were so humble, like a thorn, which plunged into his heart and felt a faint pain¡° All along, I know you don''t want to be with me... Sometimes I wonder whether God prefers me or deliberately teases me to let me meet you, but doesn''t let you fall in love with me, "said Wang Yujing, rubbing in the middle of her neck socket. It seemed that he knew he was holding too tight. He was afraid that Yan Nuo would be too uncomfortable, so he gently pushed her away. Although the expression is weak, I don''t know what to do with her, but the eyes are rare and firm, "nono, I know you hate that I''m confused with you. I don''t want to let go, but I can''t let go." Yan Nuo bit his lip. "There''s nothing in this world that can''t let go, as long as you like..." Wang Yujing interrupted her: "I can''t let go. No matter how hard I try, I can''t let go in the end. I can''t give up. How can I let go." Yan Nuo lowered his eyes: "one day you will be willing. It''s too easy to let go at that time." Wang Yujing: "I dare not admit many things, but I''m sure of this. I won''t and will never let go." Yan Nuo''s eyes were slightly red, his mood was upset, and his heart beat faster for a few beats, but his face was an expression as if nothing had happened. She turned her head, turned and walked to the house. She sat down on the sofa. Wang Yujing closed the door and followed her. She sat down beside her and held her hand: "will you go home with me?" Yan Nuo turned to look at him: "if one day you meet a girl you love, meet a person who makes you desperate, and plan to protect and love all your life, what are you going to do for us?" Wang Yujing said firmly, "I have found it." Yan Nuo: "..." that person is you! " Wang Yujing took her hand and kissed her gently: "I really feel that no woman in the world can enter my eyes except you, which can make me heart, but let me be desperate and swear to protect her and love her all my life. You may think I''m sweet talking, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prove to you by action whether I''m lying. " Yan Nuo''s eyes were astringent, his heart was astringent, and his mouth was filled with bitter taste. The eyes are red and dense like fog. I want to cry, but my mouth can''t help but tilt up and want to laugh. She pulled back her hand as if she was angry and sighed: "see you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1077 Wang Yujing''s expression was soft enough to drip water, and his tone was gentle: "I support the author, too. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1078 Feng Huo went out that afternoon and would go out at this time every afternoon for the next few days. Tao Yaoyao asked him where to go. He only used two words to prevaricate: "something." Although Tao Yaoyao was curious, he didn''t think much. Until that day, she received a call from Li shiting, "Yao Yao, I want to tell you something."¡° What''s up? " Tao Yaoyao lay on the bed and rolled lazily. Feng Zhuo went out again today. He went out at this time every day. What are you doing? Although I didn''t ask, I was still curious¡° Well... Don''t think about it after listening. Maybe there''s nothing between them. " Li shiting stammered and hesitated. Therefore, Tao Yaoyao was confused. She yawned, "don''t think about anything. What''s nothing? What are you talking about?" Li shiting stopped for a few seconds and seemed to be deeply tangled. Then she said, "it''s your husband... He has come to the cafe I opened for several days in a row." Tao Yaoyao smiled: "my husband is in your coffee shop? Is there anything strange about this? " Li shiting said: "it''s not strange to come to my cafe. I haven''t been around the cafe for a long time. It''s not strange to meet him when I came to the store today. The strange thing is that the waiter told me that your husband has been here for a week in a row, and he booked the box for a month." Tao Yaoyao felt very strange. But on second thought, he thought it was no big deal, so he smiled and said, "maybe your cafe has good feng shui and a quiet location. He likes your cafe." Li shiting answered anxiously, "well, be careful not to be here." Tao Yaoyao frowned: "what are you going to say? Finish it at one time. Don''t be squeaky. No matter what my husband does, it doesn''t matter to me as long as it''s not cheating."¡° But he is... "Li shiting was very excited and blurted out this sentence. Maybe she thought she might have made a mistake, or she was afraid that Tao Yaoyao couldn''t bear it. She swallowed the second half of the sentence again. But Tao Yaoyao already understood what she meant. Like a thunderbolt hitting the pool, she suddenly stood up: "what do you say, you say my husband is cheating?!" The loud voice startled Li shiting at the other end of the phone. She hurriedly said, "don''t worry and don''t be angry. Maybe it''s not cheating, maybe I thought more." Tao Yaoyao said calmly, "explain everything to me. Don''t hide half and say half. You want to kill me."¡° Well, your husband will come to my Cafe these days and will continue to come in the next month. Every time he comes, he meets a woman and a beautiful woman. They will talk in the box for an hour. As for what they talked about and what they did, I don''t know. I only know that it has been a week in a row. " As soon as Li shiting finished speaking, Tao Yaoyao hung up. She quickly changed her clothes and went out to Li shiting''s Cafe. Tao Yaoyao is not afraid of Feng Zhuo''s cheating. Although she has a child and grows fat, Feng Zhuo should not dislike her and just want to be with her. Her husband, she still believes. But she doesn''t believe the flirtatious bitches outside. Who knows what tricks they will use to seduce her husband, so she must go and have a look Chapter 1079 Tao Yaoyao arrived at Li shiting''s Cafe as soon as possible. At that time, the rich second generation opened the cafe simply because she wanted to have a quiet cafe, so she took the money to open it. The coffee maker she didn''t want to hire was very good and attracted a lot of customers. In addition, the environment here is quiet. Although the coffee shop is not magnificent, it gives people a very elegant feeling, so business is getting better and better. Miss li felt that she couldn''t enjoy it quietly when she came, so she opened the membership policy. Tao Yaoyao thought, this is probably the reason why Fenghuo chose here. Li shiting stood at the door waiting for Tao Yaoyao. Looking around, she saw her coming, grabbed her, and said anxiously, "you''re finally coming. Hurry up. I just saw that woman sitting next to your husband. Although she sat back soon, I can see that she definitely wants to seduce your husband." Tao Yaoyao puffed his cheeks and looked very angry, but he didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he sat down in a corner of the hall and ordered a cup of coffee and a dessert. Li shiting opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it: "how can you sit down here and have the mind to taste coffee and dessert." Tao Yaoyao was also anxious, but he didn''t change his color on his face. He looked careless: "what else do you want me to do? Rush in. What if there''s nothing wrong with them?" Li shiting asked, "it''s not to catch traitors. Why did you come?" Tao Yaoyao coughed softly: "I''ll meet them by chance, and then I can pretend to meet them by chance. In this way, I can let the woman know that my husband is a famous grass owner. Don''t hit my husband''s idea again." Li shiting poked her finger on her head: "you are so promising, you just trust him." Tao Yaoyao''s expression was positive: "my husband, why don''t I believe it!" Li shiting said, "but he booked the room, so he should also make an appointment." Tao Yaoyao''s body trembled slightly, and his strong strength was released. He softened his shoulders and said, "but on the second floor... What am I doing when I go up? If it''s not what we think, how can I explain?" Li shiting tilted her head slightly: "the box next door is empty. Let''s go next door. We only use a screen in the middle, so we should be able to hear their conversation." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and immediately stood up: "you really, why didn''t you say it earlier." Li shiting, who was blamed, pointed to herself with a big mouth: "I''m also to blame. You sat down when you came, and you didn''t let me say it." " Hush, "before going upstairs, Tao Yaoyao exaggerated and made people stop talking. Li shiting was messy in the wind and turned her eyes powerlessly. Then she followed Tao Yaoyao upstairs and went to the box next door. She also brought her laptop and turned on the monitoring channel of the cafe. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look. He was afraid to see feng Zhuo holding another woman with his own hands. He narrowed his eyes and saw in his fingers that Feng Zhuo was sitting face to face with a woman, with a table in the middle. He was relieved, and then whispered to Li shiting, "I was really afraid just now. He sat side by side with that woman." Li shiting looked at her and looked strange. In fact, I want to express that Tao Yaoyao, you are too useless. I thought you had done Fenghuo. Now it seems that Fenghuo has done you. Family status can be seen how weak Chapter 1080 Tao Yaoyao stared at the screen. Seeing Feng Zhuo just sitting there, he looked at the woman opposite without expression. The woman was very exotic and seemed like a hybrid, but she was also like a Xinjiang girl. She had a Bosnian style chestnut curly hair, a pair of apricot eyes, a pair of plump lips, and was wearing a red translucent skirt. She was really flirtatious. The woman stared at Feng Zhuo all the time, and her face burst into a bright smile. The straight eyes were so cruel that they swallowed Feng Shao in one bite. Tao Yaoyao grinded his teeth and said in a low, light, almost inaudible voice, "smile like this, want to seduce? I wonder if that''s my husband! " Li shiting said: "I said what if your husband seduced others instead of others seduced your husband?" Tao Yaoyao said fiercely, "if he dares to cheat, I won''t finish with him!"¡° Why aren''t you finished? " Li shiting asked curiously, her eyes turned and slipped: "do you want to... Click?!" Said, but also exaggerated to do a neck wiping action¡° Why not? " Tao Yaoyao said, his eyes wide, and then narrowed again, "but I think it''s too cheap for him. Don''t say cheating. If he dares to laugh at that woman, i... i... I''ll laugh at other men tonight." Li shiting "Er!" He said, "don''t hurt people!" Tao Yaoyao thought about it and thought it was right. Her husband was really a little scared when he was jealous. After thinking about it, he said, "... I''ll go to prison to find Tao Zishen and laugh at him all night." Li shiting took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and gave her a thumbs up. Their voices were so low that the people next door could not hear them, but the people next door spoke in a normal voice, so they could hear them¡° Chuck, let''s go to Paris next month. " The girl''s voice was very sharp, but she could still hear it clearly. Feng Shao''s voice was low. Tao Yaoyao immediately pricked up his ears for fear that he couldn''t hear it clearly. Feng Huo loves to spit out three words without hesitation¡° I''m not free! " The girl was very disappointed. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t quite understand why you call me every day. I thought you forgave me and still read about the old relationship. After such a long time, I really hope we are still good friends. " When hearing this, Tao Yaoyao''s heart trembled. Sure enough, Feng Zhuo asked her to come over? What other old love... Didn''t Feng Zhuo say she was his only one? Tao Yaoyao thought bitterly, what should she do if Feng Huo really had an affair with this man? Do you want to jump on them and beat them up, or do you want to do it? No, no, no, they won''t have an affair. Feng Zhuo will only have a deep love with her and be greasy. The woman coquettishly said, "chuck, I miss you so much. I didn''t dare to say anything to you a few days ago. I thought I could sit with you for a while, but now I gradually feel dissatisfied. I can''t forget you all these years. Sometimes I''m really afraid. This is a dream. Will you always accompany me?" Tao Yaoyao is crazy. This coquettish bitch really wants to seduce her husband. Just when Tao Yaoyao wanted to rush into the screen. Someone walked in from the outside. It was Fang Neng. He went to Feng Zhuo''s ear and said something. Feng Zhuo immediately looked up and looked accurately in the direction of the camera. Tao Yaoyao and Li shiting, at the same time, felt that their eyes were like sharp arrows. They penetrated the glass of the camera and stabbed themselves accurately Chapter 1081 Tao Yaoyao and Li shiting felt that their eyes were like sharp arrows. They penetrated the glass of the camera and stabbed themselves accurately! They fell back in fear... Then they fell down with the chair... The woman subconsciously said, "who is it?" Both of them were so frightened that their hearts jumped out and ran out as fast as they could. Back downstairs, Li shiting was weak, sat down next to the table, fanned the wind with her hand, and seemed out of breath. "Fortunately, she ran fast, or she would be caught by your husband, and she would be dead." Tao Yaoyao was also frightened and asked in fear, "can''t you find us before you can go in? Just tell him I''m coming too?" Li shiting looked back and noticed that Feng Zhuo didn''t follow, and Fang Neng didn''t follow. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she was no longer afraid. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao was still frightened on her face, she despised and said, "I said, why are you so unpromising?" Tao yao cut: "you are promising. What did you run just now?" Li shiting coughed softly: "how is it the same? If it''s your husband, it''s not my husband. If it''s my husband, I should pretend to go in as if nothing had happened, and then say what a coincidence. You''re dating your lover."¡° That''s not my husband''s lover. " Tao Yaoyao rolled his eyes. He doesn''t like this beautiful type at all. It must be a partner. Then the woman likes her husband and wants to be her husband''s lover. Li shiting came over again and said mysteriously, "is it difficult for your husband to beat a woman?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head: "no, why do you ask." Li shiting smiled: "look at you so afraid." Tao Yaoyao pushed her away and waved her aside: "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go home quickly and pretend that nothing has happened. You go back quickly. Don''t let my husband know you told me." Li shiting followed her steps, "don''t worry, I won''t stay. I''ll go with you. Your husband is a bad one to offend."¡° Oh, you are promising. " Tao Yaoyao glanced at her, sarcastic¡° Don''t try to mock me at this time. Think about what you''re going to do. " Li shiting stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder. Tao Yaoyao lifted her hand: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." They said they had left the cafe, both drove and drove back. Tao Yaoyao was faster than usual. For fear that Feng Zhuo would catch up, he asked her if she was following him. But obviously she thought too much. Feng Shao didn''t want to chase her at all. Half an hour after she came home, Feng Zhuo came back slowly. She carried a packing box in her hand and a lazy smile on her lips. "You didn''t say you liked the cake in your friend''s coffee shop before. I brought it to you today." He looked into her eyes as if... With an X-ray, he could see through people at once. Ben is not clear with women outside. How can she feel guilty now? That''s unreasonable. So what is she afraid of? He should be the one to be afraid. He may be afraid now. They say that his husband has done something wrong to his wife outside. When he comes home, he will pay great attention to his wife. Isn''t Feng Zhuo taking her out now just paying great attention Chapter 1082 But if so, why buy Li shiting''s cake? Did something bad, didn''t you hide it? It''s clear that as long as she makes a phone call or goes to the cafe and has a little chat, she can know that he and a woman are dating in the cafe. She coughed lightly and pretended to have an innocent expression on her face, "you went to shiting''s Cafe." Then he reached for the grounding box and said, "are you alone?" Don''t lie to her. Just make it clear. She''s not unreasonable and jealous. If the other party is just a partner, she won''t say anything. Feng Zhuo leaned on the sofa, and the whole person exuded a mysterious and charming atmosphere: "no, I went out to meet a... Friend and had a chat." Friends, actually say it''s friends, not partners. Tao yao narrowed his eyes and forced him to ask, "what friend have I seen?"¡° You haven''t seen it. " Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand to her and motioned her to sit beside her. Tao Yaoyao put the cake on the tea table, then sat down next to him, opened the cake box and asked, "why don''t you invite home to play?" Feng Shao said faintly, "it''s necessary to invite you to your home to play with the word friend." A sentence made tao yao die not know what to say, and there was a perfume smell. Suddenly he came up from him. Tao Yaoyao frowned, suddenly turned, and stretched out his hand to rip his collar and sniffed him. Then he said with displeasure, "what''s the smell of your perfume?" In the face of questioning, Feng Shao could not see panic on his face. He was still so calm, and smiled back: "didn''t you say to see a friend?"¡° Girlfriend? Hum! " Tao Yaoyao sneered and mocked, gave him a white look, as if to say, go find your girlfriend, release your hand and get up and leave. But Feng Huo''s powerful hand took her back waist and pressed her not to let her get up. Tao Yaoyao tried several times, but she still didn''t get up. Finally, she colded her face and said, "let go!" Feng Huo teased the hair on her forehead: "is that angry?" Tao Yaoyao said angrily, "you''re flirting with women outside. I have to smile and say, you''re having fun and quacking!" Feng Zhuo pressed her into his arms and asked her in a low voice: "how close do you think a man should depend on a woman to catch the perfume smell on his body?" Needless to say, it must be... "Tao Yaoyao said angrily, and suddenly stopped. If the other party''s smell is too strong, it seems to pass by, it may also catch it. She coughed and said, "it''s very close anyway!" Feng Shao said with a smile, "if I''m close to a woman, what are you going to do?" Tao Yaoyao said ruthlessly, "of course, we can''t forgive lightly. We should punish severely." Feng Huo''s suddenly realized expression: "Hey, it seems that you won''t spare me. I''ll punish me severely?" What''s this? Admit cheating? Tao Yaoyao raised his fist and looked vicious. It was almost like swallowing Mr. stuck. Feng Shao raised her eyebrows, obviously full of teasing, but pretended to be very afraid: "it seems that I''m going to beat me?" Tao Yaoyao pushed him hard and said angrily, "I''m not going to beat you, I''m going to kill you!!" Chapter 1083 Afterwards, Tao Yaoyao pinched his hand into a fist and kept prying his brain. As soon as he was confused by his beauty, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He didn''t explain who the woman was, and she didn''t ask again. But the matter was not over, because a few days later, as far as she knew, Feng Zhuo still went to see the woman. Why? Why? Why go to see that woman every day. Tao Yaoyao was full of questions, but Feng Zhuo just didn''t explain to him. On that day, she directly said to him, "Feng Zhuo, if one day you don''t love me and you don''t like me, you have to tell me, don''t make me look like a fool and always think I''m deeply loved by you. Sometimes I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to change. You don''t know that I won''t understand." He took her in his arms, kissed her hair and said, "there will never be that day, trust me." She believed him. I can''t drive him out every day. Can''t he confess to her? She gave herself to him without reservation, so that he could see her heart at a glance. But he kept his secret and said nothing. She knew that if she asked, he would say that she must confess to you, but it''s not time. She was very upset and depressed. She wanted to make complaints about herself. Tao Yaoyao turns over the phone book and wants to find someone to talk about sitting down. Her mood is too chaotic. She doesn''t find anyone to sit down. She''s afraid she''ll do something drastic. But after making a few phone calls, it seems that everyone is very busy... Tao Yaoyao sniffed and felt a little pathetic. No one paid attention to her at this time. Wait, little raindrop, she said she had a rest recently. Yes, you can find her to talk. When a phone call was made, Liang Yuning nodded immediately. She seemed to be in a bad mood. When she saw Tao Yaoyao, she actually asked if she wanted to have a drink. Tao Yaoyao said she was upset and wanted a drink. As soon as they got together, they found a good restaurant, opened a box and ordered a pile of dishes and wine. After all, Liang Yuning is the world. Since she plans to drink freely, she naturally wants to open a room. Tao Yaoyao looked at Liang Yuning''s wine and couldn''t help saying, "you like white as my cousin."¡° White is fun. " Liang Yuning poured two cups, one in front of Tao Yaoyao, and then picked up the cup in front of her: "I''ll do it first!" Tao Yaoyao didn''t dare to drink like this. He took a sip and asked, "your Li love song knows if you like white." Liang Yuning, who was originally smiling, suddenly sank. "Don''t mention him."¡° Why, you quarreled. " Tao Yaoyao thought of seeing the new two days ago and joked with a smile: "I saw your news on the microblog in the morning, accompanied by * * * * photos. It''s really disgusting."¡° Yes, there is no kiss at all. It''s just a matter of angle. " Liang Yuning muttered¡° Listening to your tone, I seem very unhappy. I can''t see that you want to go deeper... "Tao Yaoyao said and laughed. Liang Yuning: ¨q (¨s ^ ¨r system) ¨r she must not talk about such a thing with Tao Yaoyao, a dirty woman, or she will pollute you every minute and you want to drill a hole in the ground. She raised her head and drank again. She muttered, "they all say that a drunk can solve a thousand worries. I don''t know if it''s true." Chapter 1084 Liang Yuning raised the hotel to drink to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao drank the rest this time. When she drank it, her face was hot, her ears were hot, and her stomach felt strange. She took a big mouthful of food and swallowed it, so she felt better. She saw that Liang Yuning didn''t seem to be able to drink very much. After only two or three cups, he has become a big red face. The blushing Liang Yuning poured himself another cup and laughed: "you say that men are so strange. They like to take care of you in everything, but they never reflect on themselves. Women are not allowed to take care of him at all." Tao yao didn''t expect that she changed such a sharp topic all of a sudden. Make complaints about her Agape and tongue tied. I didn''t know how to answer it at one thirty. She asked softly, "you... Are you and Li love song. What''s the matter with you? You really quarreled?"¡° It''s not a quarrel, it''s a breakup. " Liang Yuning smiled and said everything just now¡° What''s the matter? " Tao Yaoyao cares about asking and thinks that her recent feelings are very bad. It seems that Liang Yuning is worse than her. Liang Yuning took advantage of the strength of wine and braved all her dissatisfaction. "I didn''t have any ambition. I didn''t enter the entertainment industry because I loved acting, because I had other purposes, but later I entered the industry. I found that I gradually liked acting and liked to be an actor... If I was superficial in acting before, Well, now I''m acting with my heart. Although I didn''t think about acting all my life, I thought about acting until one day I couldn''t play, but he told me that he wanted me to stop acting and said he didn''t need me to act. He could feed me. " She took an angry sip of wine, just like drinking water, and continued: "it''s not a matter of feeding or not. Even if I don''t act, I can feed myself. Why should I feed him? How could he say this... "Tao Yaoyao listened quietly and analyzed it at the same time. She said, "I think Li Qingge would say this because he doesn''t like you to be too close to other men. After all, it''s impossible for you to act. You don''t have physical contact with men. Even many plays have kissing and passion." Liang Yuning nodded and nodded heavily, "yes, what you said is not wrong. He doesn''t like me to play kissing and I don''t like me to play passion, but I said I promised him not to play kissing as much as possible. I have to borrow a seat, but he also said that he doesn''t like watching me play emotional plays with others and I don''t like falling in love with a man in the play. Is there a mistake, He can fall in love with this woman in the play. Why not allow me? In this matter, I don''t want to retreat at all. I told him directly that I can''t. There''s no need to discuss it. He''s actually angry with me in turn. I''m so angry! " Tao Yaoyao didn''t know how to comfort her. He just couldn''t help sighing: "men sometimes feel jealous. It''s really unreasonable." She knows it¡° He is simply emotional kidnapping. Why should I choose between the people I love and the career I love? Can''t I have it at the same time? " Chapter 1085 Liang Yuning was about to cry and her eyes were red: "he''s still angry. Why don''t you think he''s too selfish? If I asked him not to act in the future, what would he think? " Tao Yaoyao patted her hand: "I think this matter is actually a small matter. You can discuss it well at that time."¡° It''s no small matter! " Liang Yuning shook her head hard, indicating that the matter was very big, and then said very freely, "we have broken up!" With that, he made a drink. Ah?! Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "are you kidding? Break up, you two just open, not long, break up, you''re not afraid of being sprayed to death. " Liang Yuning drooped her shoulders. "I''m afraid. I know it will be sprayed into a plug if it is distributed, but who let him put forward such an incredible request!" Tao Yaoyao put his elbows on the table and held his face in his palms. He also had a small expression full of depression: "actually. I called you out, and I wanted to make complaints about you. I didn''t want to be spit up by you. Are you okay? Your husband said he wouldn''t care whether you go to work or not, and he also said that if you want to work, he can buy a small magazine for you to play, "Liang Yuning is really envious¡° Every family has a hard lesson to read. My husband is good at everything. Sometimes... He refuses to tell me some things. It''s not that he refuses to tell me. That''s what he means. He hasn''t handled it well. He won''t tell you for the time being. When he handles everything, he will tell you again. In fact, I hate it. " Tao Yao said unhappily. Liang Yuning thought for a moment and said, "well... There should be nothing," Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly, "if he meets a woman every day, the woman still spies on him and wants to seduce him, but he doesn''t tell you the reason why he has to meet, but just makes you believe him?" Liang Yuning frowned: "Er, can it still be like this?" Tao Yaoyao said, "I want to believe him, but I still feel a little uncomfortable." Liang Yuning filled her and herself with a glass of wine, and then raised her glass: "come on! Have a drink and you won''t feel comfortable. " Tao Yaoyao smiled: "good, deep feeling, boring." This time she also cheered heroically. After drinking a glass of wine, Liang Yuning suddenly cried: "man, there is really no good thing. Break up and break up. Who cares about you? Who says women must find men... I won''t find them in the future." Tao Yaoyao smiled happily, joked and joked: "come to me, come here, we''ll live a lifetime." After laughing, Liang Yuning said with emotion: "if only I could do this. If I love you, I won''t have so many troubles. You are the most considerate. I think if I were a man, Feng Zhuo would not rob me!" Tao Yaoyao gave her a praise: "I think if I were a man, Li love song would certainly not be able to rob me. As long as I smile, I can get lost to you." Liang Yuning nodded to face very much: "sure, if you let me stop, I will agree immediately, because you are very charming." The two people laughed together, staggering, and shouted, "let''s make a pair of two beautiful women, let the men be jealous!"¡ª¡ª PS: how would you react when you said Mr. Kaku and Li love songs? Ha ha ~ ~ (good night, ask for another monthly ticket ~ ~ what ~) Chapter 1086 Both women think this idea is really great. I''ve had several cups of happiness in a row and threatened countless times to elope together, have a good time, see places of interest, see great rivers and mountains, and see handsome men all over the world. Anyway, I don''t care about those two men anymore. When Li love song and Feng Zhuo appeared, they saw such a scene. Headache is a symptom they feel at the same time. Tao Yaoyao was originally nervous and claimed to be suffering from snake essence disease, so Feng Zhuo calmed down again and sat down opposite them, but Li love song and skyI had never seen such Liang Yuning. He said silently in his heart that Liang Yuning and Tao Yaoyao must not be allowed to mix all the time, otherwise the consequences are unwilling to imagine. This is completely biased. After another round of announcement, the two drunken women over there finally noticed that someone had entered the box. Tao Yaoyao looked at Feng Shao dimly, raised his head and pointed to him. He giggled at Liang Yuning: "Er, I''m dazzled. I''m actually seeing poison Aojiao sitting opposite me." Liang Yuning lay soft on the table and looked up in the direction of Li love song. She shook her head: "it''s not your husband. It''s Li love song." Tao Yaoyao rubbed his eyes with his hand: "no, I see it''s my poison Aojiao." Liang Yuning took another look and determined: "it''s Li love song." Tao Yaoyao: "poison Aojiao." Liang Yuning: "Li love song." They argued for a while and suddenly smiled at each other¡° Whoever he is, we''ve been through it anyway. " After listening to Tao Yaoyao''s words, Liang Yuning immediately stretched out her hand and swept Tao Yaoyao''s waist. Two drunken women hugged each other again. Liang Yuning shouted again, "yes, yes, we''ll live together in the future. Don''t those smelly men!" Tao Yaojiao said with a smile, "I won''t forget the elopement agreed!"¡° But you have sons and daughters. How can you give up? " Liang Yuning frowned and asked¡° I''m reluctant to give up, so I want to take it away. Let''s raise it together. In the future, I''ll let them call your mother. They will be ours in the future. Do you agree? " Tao Yaoyao smiled happily¡° Well, it can''t be better. " Liang Yuning shouted cheerfully, raised her hand and held Tao Yaoyao''s face, and chirped several kisses. The two men looked at the scene and were in a mess in the wind. What''s the matter? It''s just the opposite. I must clean up when I go back. Li love song muttered, "Tao Yaoyao can really bring everyone astray." Feng Zhuo helped his wife speak: "I only saw your girlfriend holding my wife desperately shouting that we were a couple, and I only saw your girlfriend kissing on my wife''s face. Although there is no girl who can''t give or receive clearly, as an artist, she is not afraid of being photographed, and then said it''s lace. Besides, is it just a contractual couple between you and him?" Li love song sank his face: "..." makes sense. Feng Zhuo got up, went to Tao Yaoyao, pulled her up and took her in his arms. Li love song also walked over and sat down next to Liang Yuning. Liang Yuning saw him and muttered, "how did you change your appearance? Come and drink again."¡° You go back first. " Li love song looked up and said. Feng Shao picked up his eyebrows, then picked up Tao Yaoyao and left. Instead of taking Tao Yaoyao home, he took a helicopter and went to another country Chapter 1087 When Tao Yaoyao woke up, he was in a trance for a moment. He only felt that his head hurt. Remembering everything that happened before, she knew that she drank too much alcohol and made a vow that she would never drink Baijiu again, and that it was the rhythm of human life. The magnificent decoration is not very like her own home, so she lies in a completely strange place. Eh? What is this? Tao Yaoyao jumped out of bed and supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1088 Tao yao was stunned. Now? I looked outside. It seems too late now, but she agreed when he was interested. Anyway, she slept for a long time. It''s good to walk now. The night sky is secluded and distant, and the moon is like washing. Tao Yaoyao didn''t know where he was. He followed Feng Huo around the street. The breeze was cool and the insects were lingering. At a glance, it was a street. It was estimated that it was too late. Many shops were closed and there were no pedestrians on the road. It looked a little sad and panic. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "where are we?" At a glance, it seems to be in a small town in China¡° In Italy. " Feng Huo''s answer surprised tao yao. This scene really surprised her that she would be in a foreign country. After all, the buildings here should be Chinese style. Tao Yaoyao was a little in a trance: "is this... The Chinatown in that area?"¡° I think so. " After all, they are all Chinese, but they are more like Chinatown in a slum. Tao Yaoyao was curious and puzzled: "why did you bring me here?" Feng Shao didn''t return to her, took her around a corner, and then suddenly stopped. Tao Yaoyao looked up and saw a small Catholic church not far in front. She turned her head and looked at him, while he stood silent, letting the cool wind fall on her, blowing away the ashes of memory bit by bit. After a long time, Feng Huo took Tao Yaoyao''s hand and moved forward step by step. Entering the yard, Tao Yaoyao found a tombstone in the yard. Feng Zhuo pulled him to stand in front of the tombstone. There are few numbers on the tombstone: father Su''s tomb. Born in XX, died in XX. In the pattern on the lower right corner of the tombstone, an English sentence is engraved. Tao Yaoyao seems to see the word chuck. Is this priest chuck''s person? Tao Yaoyao turned his head and looked at Feng Zhuo. He just felt his expression was very heavy. She also made three deep bows. At this time, Feng Huo looked at the teacher''s palm and said softly, "Yao Yao, there was a young man named Chuck in this church. I''ve always wanted to bring you here to have a look." Tao Yaoyao was surprised that he actually lived here, "... When I was a child?" Feng Huo hooked his lips: "well, but when I was here, my name was John." Tao Yaoyao wondered, "why do you call John? To protect yourself?! " Feng Huo smiled faintly: "at that time, I was young. Even if Grandpa protected me again, it would be difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. After all, it was grandpa''s daughter. Without 100% certainty, he wouldn''t do anything to her. After my parents died, I learned a truth that I should never rely on others. My parents also told me that it''s better to protect myself than rely on others to protect you, That''s the safest. Before I was 18, I didn''t trust anyone, including experts, including Fang Neng and Li love song... "So you live here alone. Won''t grandpa look for you?" Tao Yaoyao felt that Grandpa could not let him wander outside alone¡° I dare not live in school, because it''s too unsafe for me. I don''t know how to die at any time, and I don''t want to live in the place arranged by grandpa for me. Grandpa thinks I live in school, and the school thinks I live at home. In fact, I live here. This priest is my mother''s good friend before her birth. No one knows my identity except him, They just thought I was an orphan adopted by the priest. " Chapter 1089 Tao Yaoyao''s heart was very sour. She stretched out her hand to hold Feng Shao, put her face on him, and said low, "those have passed, right?" Feng Zhuo looked at her. "Yes, those are over." When she felt his hand gently on her head, she looked up slightly: "although I lived at home when I was a child, I always locked myself in the room, and I was afraid..." Feng Zhuo sighed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t know you when I was a child."¡° If you knew me as a child, maybe you would hate me. " Tao Yaoyao loosened him and shook his head: "because I was naughty when I was a child, I don''t like bullying boys. If I knew you, I would bully you."¡° I''m a few years older than you. You can''t bully me. " Feng Zhuo took Tao Yaoyao in his arms and went into the church together. It is very different from the dirty environment outside the church and the old and ragged appearance. The church is like a temple of art. The dark window hangings are tightly closed, and all the furniture is spotless and extremely clean. Someone should come to clean it from time to time. Tao Yaoyao asked, "did you live here with the priest at that time?"¡° No, he adopted a little boy. " Feng Zhuo held Tao Yaoyao''s hand and took her up the second floor. The floors are all built of wooden buildings. When I stepped on the wooden ladder, I found a slight squeak under my feet. Feng Zhuo settled in front of a house and opened the door. "There are three rooms on this floor, one for the priest, one for me, and the other is Li love song." Tao Yaoyao was so surprised: "do you mean that the boy adopted by the priest is Li love song?" She never quite understood how Feng Zhuo and Li love song knew each other. After all, they wanted to be so far away. They didn''t want to know each other here. Feng Huo nodded: "it''s not adoption, he''s also living here. At first, we didn''t like each other, but we didn''t want to be the last." At the same time, he pushed open the door on the far right. The room is very simple, with only one bed, one table and one chair, nothing else. The only striking thing is that there is a wall full of photos, slightly yellowing black-and-white photos. She once met the person in the picture. It was Feng Zhuo''s parents. Feng Zhuo went to the window and opened the window. Under the breeze, the photo gently rose and then fell. He looked out of the window and said softly, "you''re not very curious. Why do I resist others so much?" Tao Yaoyao looked at him: "what do you mean..." Feng Zhuo turned and looked at her. "I''ve thought about it before I came and decided to bring you. I''ll tell you what you want to know, even if it''s a secret I''m going to hide in my heart for a lifetime." He picked up the corners of his mouth, a pure white shirt, carefully carved facial features, a face as bright as the moon, as warm as jade¡° You will tell me the little prince, the supporting author met on earth, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1090 Little chuck, who lives in the church, is very low-key because he has no aura of identity. Even if he has a delicate appearance, he won''t cause much sensation. For the two children living in the church, the people here pay less attention. The busy life makes them only want how to earn more money every day, rather than boring to pay attention to a beautiful little boy who lives in the priest''s house. A delicate little boy may be special, but the two seem more common. Li love song has a gentle personality. Occasionally, he walks in the street, listens to the priest, goes shopping and greets them. But little chuck, they just think that the child is very timid, does not like to talk, and seems to disappear often. Once it disappears, it will last for several days. Every time little chuck goes in and out, there is a back door. There are cars that seem ordinary or even very secure. But everyone just thought that he locked himself in the house. Therefore, for the people here, he is a very boring person and a strange child. Even though Li love songs have few words, he seems to have his own hobbies and communicate with people, but little chuck has nothing and nothing. He seems to never integrate into their environment and atmosphere. Even if a person in the two-dimensional world suddenly goes to the three-dimensional world, this is what Li love song said a long time ago. People here, when talking about the priest''s children at that time, mostly referred to Li love songs. As for little chuck, if he didn''t mention it by name, he wouldn''t turn the topic to him at all. Also because of the existence of Li love songs, even if my uncle sent someone to find here at that time, he didn''t find little chuck living in the church. Li love song knows that little chuck is not an ordinary person, but he is noncommittal. They never take the initiative to say hello to each other or say one more word to each other. Even after a year together, they haven''t really talked. The priest always told them to love each other, but the two children are still what they are after nodding. It''s actually two proud little boys. They don''t talk to each other. It''s not that they hate each other. On the contrary, they appreciate each other. They''re just young and don''t like to take the first step... One day, James, a little boy next to the church, took the initiative to talk to little chuck. He seemed to like little chuck very much and wanted to be friends with little chuck. Later, James really became the only friend of little chuck here. He believed in supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1091 The little girl is very beautiful. Her mother has lived in this street for a long time, and she has just been brought from China. She is very beautiful. Her mother took her everywhere to show off. Children aged 11 or 12 already understand the relationship between men and women. The little girl Delian met many followers. Among them, there is James. James is a poor child, but he sends the best things to dillian every day. He looks for the little girl almost every day and wants to be friends with the little girl. Just like he was looking for little chuck every day. However, his sincerity moved little chuck, but not the little girl. Like looking down on other little boys, girls don''t look up to James, and even despise him a little. She almost refused James'' enthusiasm and invitation. Even, she had no idea who James was. The girl with stars and the moon has a high vision. She thinks her life should be shining. She is her mother''s Princess and will be a man''s princess in the future, but that man will not live in this ragged poor street. One day, she accidentally saw little chuck leaving in a car in the church. Later, she found that little chuck was often picked up and sent like this, and those people were very respectful to him, so she observed little chuck and found that he was different from the people here. The body exudes a noble spirit that people can''t ignore. At that time, Delian felt that little chuck must not be ordinary people. Maybe he is a prince of a certain country. The little girl''s idea is so naive. I also feel naive that she is making friends with little chuck now, and she will be little chuck''s Prince and concubine in the future. After all, she is so beautiful, and the little boys who see her like her so much. So Delian took the initiative to approach little chuck. It was James who used it, because she heard that little chuck only talked to James and only took James as a friend. Although they were not proficient in English, there was still no problem with the general dialogue. Even if Delian didn''t know that little chuck could speak Chinese at that time, there was no problem with the minimum dialogue between them. But little chuck didn''t pay much attention to her. Delian was angry, but she cried at James. James comforted her and explained: Little chuck is so boring. He doesn''t like to talk and is very shy many times. But Delian knew that there was a difference between being shy and staying away. Little chuck was extremely cold to her. He will never say another word to her unless necessary. Sometimes he was in church and hardly took a step. One day, Delian stopped little chuck. Little chuck glanced at her unexpectedly, bypassed her and planned to go away. But Delian stopped him again, and then asked him a little provocatively, "do you like me?" Little chuck wondered what that meant. Delian looked directly at him. "If you don''t like me, why do you hide when you see me?" Little chuck frowned slightly, his tone was flat, and said two words slightly impatiently: "get out of the way!" Delian rolled her eyes and said to him, "my mother said that when a little boy likes a girl, he will pretend to ignore her and bully her, so as to attract her attention."¡° You really look up to yourself! " Little chuck is still cold. Lips slightly skimmed, obviously mocking Chapter 1092 Little chuck''s indifferent attitude, cold and ruthless irony and seemingly disdain made Delian ashamed and angry for a moment and didn''t know how to react. When she recovered, little chuck had left. Delian looked at little chuck''s back and stamped her feet with hatred. At that time, Delian, who had been a little carried away by the public, had never been so cold treated. She swore that she would never make little chuck look good. So support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1093 When Delian heard it, she could not help feeling some resentment. But on second thought, he didn''t like others to be friends with her. Was he jealous? Did he ignore himself because she had a lot of little boy friends? She smiled happily and said to James that he loved me and naturally didn''t allow other boys to be friends with me. As soon as this word came out, it was spread all over the street that little chuck loved Dilian and couldn''t get a response after chasing him for so long, so he attacked the little boys around Dilian and didn''t allow them to be friends with Dilian. Little chuck was particularly troubled by these rumors. When Delian found herself again, little chuck said very impolitely, "you''re disgusting. Get away!" Such a sense of insult hit Delian, so she designed a series of pranks, frame ups and false accusations. During that time, little chuck lived in church and didn''t go back to school. James called out little chuck, but little chuck saw Delian. Delian tore her clothes and began to shout. First came dillian''s mother and the butcher who sold meat on the street. They rushed over, held Delian in their arms, and yelled at little chuck, "is there a mistake? You''re so old that you''ll harass girls." Many adults rushed out one after another. After listening to the butcher and Dilian''s mother, they said that he knew how to chase girls when he was young, so they harassed Dilian in private. It''s all confirmed. Little chuck harassed Delian. Everyone cursed him for such obscene things at his young age. He grew up very well. Such a child should be beaten. The development of things made little chuck feel incredible. Also very angry. He never really said a word to Delian. Why do these adults think he is such a child. But he was young and unfamiliar with them, and his explanation was hidden in his angry scolding. They said they would lock him up and punish him severely. When those people pushed me, little chuck was pushed around like a ball. He fell to the ground, his forehead was hurt, and his flesh and blood wounds were opened, and his face was red with blood. He roared like a wounded little beast, but he was so weak and didn''t have any weapons in his hand. Therefore, no matter how angry he was, it was useless. He was caught by several people. Dillian''s mother, a woman with heavy make-up, exaggerated expression, distorted face, eyes staring at her, scolded the most vicious words at little chuck covered with blood in the most vicious tone. Others abused him, despised him and cursed him... It was obviously just a little girl''s prank, but it was magnified by these adults. He was a child and described as an evil villain. They originally wanted to send little chuck to the church and stare at the cross, but this was the child adopted by the godfather. They turned around and locked Xiao cha in the basement. When he got to the basement, little chuck heard the butcher say to Dilian''s mother, "didn''t you promise me to kidnap the little boy and get it for me once?" Delian''s mother said, "what''s your hurry? The little boy has a lot of money at home. Kidnapping him can take a lot of money. When you get the money, what kind of woman do you have?" Chapter 1094 "But I like to mess with you." With that, the butcher jumped at Delian''s mother. They tied up little chuck and threw him in the corner. Little chuck didn''t say a word. His eyes were dark and cold. He stared at them. But they couldn''t see it. Just when little chuck fainted, he shed so much blood after all. So they did it directly in front of little chuck... Seeing all this, little chuck felt nausea and nausea! Fortunately, they left quickly. As soon as they left, little chuck threw up. I almost threw up my stomach. Besides, the priest was going crazy when he knew about little chuck. He asked everyone to let little chuck go and swore that little chuck was definitely not the child they thought. But everyone didn''t listen to him at all. The priest begged one by one to explain. After all, for many years here, everyone was a neighbor and believed in the priest''s character. Some people were soft hearted. But Delian''s mother refused and refused to die. She said that Delian had suffered a great blow and that there might be psychological shadow in the future. It was absolutely impossible to let people go. Obviously, it means money. After all, I''m not my own child, and it''s hard for outsiders to say anything. And I can also understand dillian''s mother''s pains. If her children were like this, they would not spare each other. The priest asked her how much she wanted, but Delian''s mother only said, I''m not for money, I just can''t get through it. She didn''t directly say how much money, but hoped that the more money, the better. She was waiting for what price the other party could afford. The priest didn''t have much money. He could do very little. Delian''s mother cried, the butcher pretended to be righteous and scolded, and the people talked about it... The scene was very chaotic again. On the other side, Delian just wanted to fix Xiaocha. She didn''t expect that her own prank would make things so serious. She had some odnr, and James found the basement. At first, I wanted to apologize to little chuck, but little chuck was injured and locked up. He was still very cold and didn''t want to pay attention to them. Dillian''s apology became: "you apologize to me, you and I make friends, I''ll let you go." Little chuck just glanced at her with a mocking look. The arrogant Delian couldn''t stand it, so she became angry and scolded. James has been watching. His eyes are only dillian, not little chuck. Little chuck was very cold at that time. After all, he was a true friend. Delian scolded tired, so she took James and left angrily. They had just left for a while, the door of the basement opened again, and Xiao Li''s love song appeared. He rushed into the basement and untied Xiao chuck without saying anything. After loosening, he was ready to leave, but little chuck suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm. Xiao Li love song looked back at little chuck and still didn''t speak. Little chuck had to say, "my leg is hurt, too. I can''t go."¡° I carry you! " Li love song finally made a sound, quickly recited little chuck, and then ran out. They returned to the church, but did not find the priest. Later, they learned that during the negotiation, the priest and the butcher had a dispute, and the butcher accidentally pushed the priest. The priest''s head hit a sharp object and went away at that time Chapter 1095 "That''s the story." Feng Zhuo returned to the room and sat down on the chair. "Do you still want to know?" Tao Yaoyao was so angry that she stood in front of Feng Shao: "is there a mistake? It''s too much. How can they do this?" She clenched her fist, her eyes were cold and murderous, and said coldly, "if it were me, I would be mad. I would... Kill with a knife." Too much! At that time, Feng Shao was so painful, sad and sad... No wonder Feng Shao would resist others'' approach. Feng Zhuo lowered his voice, looked calm, and even smiled. "The past has passed. In fact, if you don''t come here, you won''t think of those things." Hearing him say so quietly, Tao Yaoyao felt deeply ashamed. She said weakly, "I''m sorry, I let you come again, and then remind you of the unhappy past."¡° Of course not, "Feng Shao pinched her face." I come every year. " Tao Yaoyao blinked and understood in an instant. She gently asked, "is it to see the priest?" Feng Shao nodded: "Hmm! The priest''s death day will come, and Li love song will come at that time. He is like our father. " The priest is so good. If she will come, I can see that they have a good relationship. After the priest dies, they must be very angry. The butcher and dillian''s mother will not let go. However, she once asked Li love song about Feng Shao''s quirks, but Li love song didn''t seem to know anything, and it didn''t seem to be pretended¡° What happened, Li love song is here, so he should know everything, but why doesn''t he know your quirks? " Tao Yaoyao asked. Feng Zhuo picked his eyebrow: "I had to keep a low profile here and didn''t communicate much with people. After the incident, I was more resistant to people, especially women. I felt it was a trouble. If I didn''t say it, he wouldn''t know. I just thought I was born like this." Tao Yaoyao said angrily again, "it''s so mean! It''s disgusting! How could Delian do such a thing at such a young age? Later, later... Wait, what does this have to do with seeing that woman? "Her eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t Delian the woman in the coffee shop? Feng Zhuo understood what she meant. He dropped his eyes lightly: "as you think, that woman is Delian. Dr. Tony said that I had a heart disease. If I hadn''t thought it didn''t matter because my daughter was like me and I thought it didn''t matter as a son, things would not be like this. In the final analysis, we still have to find the crux of the disease and apply the medicine to the case."¡° So it is, "Tao Yaoyao nodded clearly, and then patted him on the shoulder with his hand." then you can tell me, wouldn''t it be better if you just said to treat the disease? It''s so mysterious. Are you pure hearted to make me jealous? " Feng Huo took her hand and let her sit on her lap. The corners of her mouth slowly aroused a smile and gently rubbed her small mouth: "I want to see you jealous."¡° I hate it! " Tao Yaoyao patted him and bit his lip at the same time¡° Like it! " Feng Huo''s long and narrow eyes flashed bright, spoiled and drowned slowly filled in, and also smiled and bit her lower lip Chapter 1096 When they returned, it was already two or three o''clock in the morning. There was no shadow of a person on the whole street. Everyone was asleep. When Tao Yaoyao came here before, she thought it was miserable, the night wind was bleak, especially the beautiful scenery. But when she knew that Feng Zhuo had been here and had such a profound story, she could only feel its mess, filthy and unbearable. Tao Yaoyao took Feng Shao''s hand and looked up at him: "what you said is over. You don''t care whether it''s cured or not. Your daughter won''t blame you when she grows up. She is a considerate and considerate person." That said, if it can be cured, why not? Feng Zhuo loves her daughter so much. Of course, she still wants to hug her. He kept silent and Tao Yaoyao knew what he meant¡° However, it''s best to cure the disease, but can you see beautiful women every day? " Tao Yaoyao''s tone was sour, but when he said this, there was an element of joke in it¡° If it weren''t for having a daughter, I wouldn''t care at all. It''s enough for me to have you. You jump up and down like a little monkey. You really don''t have the energy to deal with another woman. " Feng Shao flicked her forehead with her fingers¡° what? Little monkey, how to deal with it? " Tao Yaoyao was angry in an instant: "Feng Huo, in your heart, I''m like this." As soon as her roar fell, there was a voice of "woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof¡° You hate it. " Tao Yaoyao threw away his hand. Feng Zhuo gently hugged her with one hand behind her: "yes, I hate it. You like it, but it''s enough." He bent slightly and whispered in her ear. In the evening wind, his voice seemed to be soaked in water, rendering it more emotional than usual. Tao Yaoyao, who had planned to feign anger, couldn''t help but hook his lips: "I''m not good either. You like snake essence disease, but it''s enough." Feng Shao''s voice, with a thick nasal voice, picked his eyebrows: "it seems that someone says he has good luck." Tao Yaoyao didn''t admit it: "that means you. I''ve always been surprised that your school flowers are so popular, so we chose me? After thinking about it, I still think that God gave me a perfect life. People love me. Cars see cars cut off... "Flowers see flowers bloom." Feng Zhuo took her sentence, stroked her face, lowered her head, and locked her quiet eyes, such as water''s eyes flashing the tenderness of drowning people. Tao Yaoyao curled his lips and smiled: "if people must have addictive people and things all their life, it must be you who make me addicted." Feng Shao put her hand on her waist, put her whole income in her arms and said gently, "I''m glad to be your poison. There''s no antidote. You''re going to be poisoned and die in your life!" The originally beautiful scene was said by him, and the atmosphere changed. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said, can''t you talk well? Obviously, I said beautiful love words. How could it become poisoning and death when I came to you? " Feng Zhuo said, "the wife who asked me to marry is a snake essence disease." Then he released his hand and walked forward. Tao Yaoyao immediately caught up with him, beat him in the back and kicked him: "how can there be a husband like you? Why did I marry you at the beginning? It''s really too much. This poison Aojiao, stop for me..." Chapter 1097 Tao Yaoyao rushed over and lay on Feng Shao''s back. Feng Shao picked her up and walked forward. After walking down a section of the road, Tao Yaoyao always made a funny move. His body either shook left and right or leaned back. Fortunately, Feng Huo''s long arm wrapped around her waist, so that she couldn''t move. She lay on his shoulder and said in his ear, "am I heavy?"¡° Heavy. " Without thinking about it, he said the word. Tao Yaoyao was angry and beat his pink fist on his shoulder: "you said I was fat." Feng Zhuo said faintly again, "I carry my life on my back. Do you think it''s heavy?"¡° Ha ha, you finally said a nice sweet word. " Tao Yaoyao smiled wildly, and Feng Huo patted her on the hip: "don''t move, and then throw you down." Tao Yaoyao muttered unhappily, "really, the prototype is now in three seconds. Can''t you say a few words well?" Feng Zhuo said, "I only like doing, not talking." Another serious talk. Tao Yaoyao threw his mouth away, and then wrapped his hands around his neck: "do it, you will know to do it. Then you will tell me that you have done a few great things for me, which moved me." Feng Huo snorted softly and said lazily, "what I did for you is natural and natural. It''s not what I said that moved you." Poof, it moved her more than he said a few great things he had done for her. The poisonous man sometimes said something that made people want to cry. She smiled: "what you did for me doesn''t want to tell me, but what I did for you wants to tell you." Feng Zhuo looked back and smiled. Her eyes were filled with demons and amazement: "what''s the matter? Let me hear it." Tao yao proudly said to him, "the biggest thing is that I gave birth to two children for you!" Feng Zhuo agreed very much and nodded: "this is definitely a big thing, and it also moves me. I can''t do it all my life. It''s hard, wife." Tao yao held his head and hummed a little song proudly. Suddenly she said in his ear, very sensibly and gently, "husband... I love you!" Originally thought that he would be moved in a mess when he said this. He didn''t want to carry her phoenix burning on his back. He didn''t respond at all and couldn''t see a little moved. Tao Yaoyao''s face didn''t look good. The hand holding Feng''s neck burned him with strength: "talk to you and give me some reaction." A man finally gave a response, but he just gave a faint "Oh". Tao Yaoyao was angry: "didn''t you hear what I was saying?" Feng Huo carried her up, as if she was heavy and lifting herself: "I heard... You said you loved me." Tao Yaoyao was completely angry and said angrily, "I support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1098 Tao Yaoyao''s face turned red. She thought of the sparking fragment when they were passionate. She coughed... Patted him with her hand: "what are you talking about? I still have this. You remember wrong." Feng Zhuo looked back at her: "that''s the sweetest and happiest thing in my life. I remember every detail very clearly. How can I remember wrong." Tao Yaoyao''s face is more red... The red can bleed. Feng Huo looked at her and said with teasing: "do you want me to tell you in detail... Look at me..." the intoxication on his face made Tao Yaoyao crazy and shouted on his back: "no, you don''t say, and let me down quickly." She struggled fiercely. Feng Huo was really afraid that she would fall down, so he had to put her down. As soon as Tao Yaoyao was free, he complained: "you black tongued man, cold and confused about customs, and your temper is smelly and hard. Only I will want you. What I don''t want to say is that you didn''t do a moving thing for me at all." She deliberately brought the topic to this. I just don''t want to talk to him about the topic I remember correctly, followed by Fang Neng and experts. It seems that there are no other invisible bodyguards. What a shame if they hear it. Feng Shao raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s a big deal for you?" Tao Yaoyao turned her eyes and just saw the jewelry store next to her. There was a diamond ring in the window, which was flashing a bright light. Her eyes lit up, and then she smiled cunningly: "anyway, the more exciting things are like heaven''s love."¡° "If there is love in heaven?" Feng Zhuo was obviously puzzled¡° This is a movie, in which there is a classic love bridge, that is, the hero smashed the window and robbed a wedding dress for the heroine. " Tao Yao said, glancing at the window, "do you want to grab a ring for me, too?" She felt that she was so shameless that she was obviously deliberately embarrassing Fengjiao. It''s not that she can''t afford it, but she can''t help asking him to rob it. She didn''t want to be embarrassed, but Feng Zhuo didn''t think so. As soon as her voice fell, he copied the trash can next to him and smashed it hard at the glass window. In the impartial center, the glass was not broken, but the security system started and the alarm sounded quickly. Tao Yaoyao was shocked: "..." what happened just now? The nearby Feng Shao frowned, pushed Tao Yaoyao, who seemed to be stunned, and then suggested: "the glass doesn''t seem to break. It seems that you can use a gun to open a hole first..." Tao Yaoyao suddenly regained his mind and was about to cry. "I''m just talking about fun." She didn''t think much. She took Feng Zhuo and ran desperately forward, "come on." At the same time, people shouted and dogs barked in her ears... It seemed that the whole street was awakened. She was even more anxious. She pulled Feng Zhuo to run quickly, but Feng Zhuo didn''t want to run. She just walked quickly behind her. Tao Yaoyao was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting, "you should hurry, or you''ll catch us and give me to the police later."¡° No more rings. "¡° No, run! " As soon as her voice fell, Feng Zhuo took her and ran together. Far away, Tao Yaoyao seemed to hear someone shouting, "two people ran away. Did they do it..." Chapter 1099 The pounding sound of her heart beat in her ears almost deafened her. Tao Yaoyao, who had run a little slowly and was pulled by Feng Zhuo, quickly ran in front of Feng Zhuo, pulled Feng Zhuo and shouted, "hurry up, hurry up!" Finally returned to the house, Tao Yaoyao leaned against the door, breathed heavily, and looked out nervously, "it seems that... I didn''t catch up."¡° Yes. " Feng Zhuo nodded and ran away. His hair didn''t mess up¡° I''m scared to death. I''m just talking nonsense and joking. How can you really smash it? " Tao Yaoyao was still in shock, his brain was blank, and his expression seemed to be about to cry. Thinking about just now, what if you were caught. Not wanting to, Feng Zhuo not only had no fear, but also laughed. Tao Yaoyao couldn''t believe it. He was surprised to see the man as if nothing had happened. He was stunned, annoyed and collapsed. He raised his hand and punched her: "you still laugh, madman." Feng Zhuo bent down and pinched her face: "don''t you think it''s fun?"¡° It''s fun there. Which eye of yours sees fun! " Tao Yaoyao waved his hand, bit his teeth, gave him a hard white look, and then stared at the situation outside. Once again, when no one caught up, she said, "I tell you, you can''t do it again next time, but... I, I..." she bit her lips, held back her tears, and said guilt: "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t tell you like this. If I hadn''t said it, you wouldn''t have done it. It''s still my fault." Feng Zhuo smiled and held her in her arms. "Well, don''t worry. The glass didn''t break and the ring didn''t get it. Even if you catch it, there won''t be anything."¡° Really? " Tao Yaoyao asked uncertainly¡° Of course! " Feng Huo returned affirmatively, took her hand to the house, and said softly in her ear, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you catch it. It''s a big deal to run away together." Tao Yaoyao didn''t want to talk: "..." Feng Zhuo said again: "you just pulled me to run. It''s very brave." Tao Yaoyao stared at him in tears and laughter, but still didn''t speak: "..." Feng Zhuo had to ask her: "if you really want to run away with me, will you?"¡° I don''t want to! " Tao Yaoyao clenched his teeth and said in a shrill voice, "I want to go home to raise my son and daughter!" Feng Huo couldn''t help laughing, "my son and daughter will only follow me." Tao yao looked at him: "it''s too insidious. There''s no way. I can only rely on you."¡° That''s good. "¡° You can''t die hungry anyway. " Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao suddenly thought, "by the way, what about experts and Fang Neng?" I seem to have been following them before. I don''t seem to have followed them now. I won''t be caught¡° Don''t worry, they''re fine. " Fang Neng and the master didn''t expect that his husband would have such a childlike scene. Looking at the two running people, Fang Neng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s nice to be young." The master looked at him coldly and said, "you''re very old." Fang Neng smiled lightly: "I just think it''s good that Mr. is so happy now." The master muttered, but still some dissatisfaction: "I always think she doesn''t deserve Mr." Fang Neng: "you can go." Master: "... When you see the shopkeeper downstairs and the neighbors downstairs, you can say again:" explain. " Expert: "Why me?" Fang Neng: "because you can go." Master: "..." -- PS: come to a small theater for monthly tickets. The foundation is full and the pollution force explodes. At night, Fang Neng took a shower and was ready to go to bed. The master wore a bathrobe, opened the door and came in. Fang Neng looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Master: "I can, I''ll go!" Fang Neng: "..." Chapter 1100 I didn''t expect that Tao Yaoyao would be Fengjiao''s cousin. Delian was stunned and exclaimed, "are you chuck''s cousin?" After shouting, she noticed that she had lost her manners, hurried forward and warmly shook hands with Tao Yaoyao, "Hello, sincerely, nice to meet you." When Tao Yaoyao was talking, her eyes kept staring at her chest. Her chest was big and attractive. She shook three times when she took a step. Even she saw her blood gushing, not to mention the male animal who habitually used the lower body to think. Feng Zhuo met her every day before. Would he stare at her chest like her? She subconsciously turned her eyes to Feng Zhuo. At the moment, Feng Zhuo''s eyes were fixed on her. It seemed that he was asking you what you played. Tao Yaoyao giggled twice, and then quietly twisted Feng Shao. Feng Shao ate pain, but made no sound. She just closed her eyes and opened her eyes. Tao Yaoyao still smiled. She looked at Dilian and said, "I''m glad to recognize you, too. I often hear my cousin mention you."¡° Mention me. " Dillian looked at the cold man weakly. The man''s expression didn''t seem very good. She was a little afraid, whether she had done something wrong before. He told her to his cousin. She was a little frightened and uneasy. Tao Yaoyao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, he said you are a great beauty. You look very beautiful. I didn''t expect it to be true, and it''s more beautiful than he described. It''s amazing to me." Feng Zhuo: "..." Delian was very happy. She pursed her lips, smiled disguised, and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m also very cute."¡° Thank you for your compliment. " In Tao Yaoyao''s eyes, his mouth was smiling, but his heart was extremely unhappy. He clenched his teeth and shouted, cute? Still poor, no one loves, what a broken word! Tao Yaoyao snorted coldly in her heart, but on her face, she still smiled: "well, have you eaten? Would you like to sit down and eat together? " Then she suddenly realized that she patted her forehead again: "we''re finished and have paid the bill. I''m sorry." Delian waved her hand again and again: "it doesn''t matter." Tao Yaoyao said regretfully, "otherwise, we can play together after eating." Together? This was what Delian wanted. She quickly said, "I''ve already eaten."¡° Really, then go and play with us. " Tao Yao said happily. What are you doing in the hotel after eating? You have a long bag on your forehead. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Feng Zhuo and raised two eyebrows. He shouted her name discontentedly: "Tao Yaoyao..." Dilian''s voice came from the side. She was surprised by the name, so she asked, "Tao Yaoyao?"? Isn''t your name Jingyan? "¡° That''s my nickname. My name is run yo ~ ~ because when I was a child, I loved to run away in case of an accident. My family likes to call me so much. " Tao Yaoyao scratched his head and said shyly. Then, she turned around and said angrily to Feng, "cousin, this name is terrible. How many times have I told you? Don''t call me that in the future. Why don''t you understand?" Feng Zhuo: "..." he looked at her coldly with a calm face. Delian, who was next to her, thought that the two brothers and sisters were going to quarrel because of their names. She actually became a peacemaker. She smiled: "I think this name is also very nice?" Chapter 1101 Tao yao smiled, "really? Miss Delian is the best. " Then he said to Feng Zhuo, "like you, you know you dislike me." Feng Zhuo: "..." Dilian was embarrassed to say: "Miss Jingyan, don''t be so polite. Just call me Dilian."¡° Since you have said that, don''t call me miss Jingyan, just call me Jingyan. " Tao Yaoyao smiled and joked, "maybe we''ll still be a family in the future. Are you right, cousin?" She said, winking at Feng Shao. Feng Zhuo felt that she didn''t see it at all. "..." when Di Lian heard it, her eyes lit up instantly. She thought that Jin Yan would say so. It must be because Feng Zhuo once mentioned something in front of her, probably marrying her. In fact, she didn''t expect anything. After all, her identity was too clear. However, Tao Yaoyao''s sentence let her see the dawn of hope. She looked shy, just like Feng Shao''s little girlfriend who took her home. She looked at Feng Shao shyly and didn''t dare to say anything. Tao Yaoyao stepped forward and enthusiastically took her hand: "Delian, let''s go out and play together." I don''t care about the phoenix burning behind me. Feng Zhuo didn''t want to talk to Tao Yaoyao either. He went downstairs and went directly to the other side, leaving the expert to watch. Looking at Fang Neng following Feng Zhuo, the expert was envious. He said he didn''t understand why he had to look at a woman. He just wanted to protect Mr. chuck. Then he stared at Mr. chuck''s "cousin". What was the little girl playing in the film? Did he want to call his wife, not miss watch? The urban routine is too deep. I really want to go back to the African countryside to dig coal. While shopping, Tao Yaoyao asked Dilian, "did you grow up here?" Delian nodded, "yes!" Tao Yaoyao asked again, "what''s interesting here? Can you introduce it?"¡° Of course, this is Chinatown, that is William Street, and... "Dilian has been introducing, and Tao Yaoyao has been listening carefully. At the back, Tao Yaoyao suddenly asked, "you just said James, who is that?" Delian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "that''s a friend of chuck and me. However, when I was a child, James and I did something that annoyed him. Chuck was angry, so he never forgave me. I thought he would be angry all the time. Instead of being the closest, he forgave me, but he still didn''t seem to forgive James, In fact, James has regretted it. He is miserable now, but Chuck doesn''t forgive him, and I don''t dare to speak out. I can only help him silently... "She said gently and moving. Tao Yaoyao frowned: "my cousin is very stingy sometimes, but as far as I know, people who offend him generally come to no good end. Since you are still alive, it means that he still treats you as friends. This made Delian tremble. She thought of her mother and butcher, but then another joy. Chuck never let go of himself, probably because he had a special emotion for himself. But is that true? Delian was a little unsure and slowly dropped her head. Tao Yaoyao looked at her with a caring look: "what''s the matter with you? You look very unhappy." Chapter 1102 "Nothing?" Delian said casually¡° Why are you so outspoken with me? Just say what you have. " Tao Yaoyao patted his chest: "if I can help you, I will try my best to help you." Dillian hesitated for a moment, then said, "Chuck didn''t forgive me before... But one day, chuck suddenly asked someone to take me to China, and then he said he forgave me, asked me to meet him every day, and would give me a batch of money later. In fact, I don''t know why he did this."¡° Silly, I obviously like you! " Tao Yaoyao''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping when he tells a lie. Someone else will, but she won''t hurt her husband like that before. Dillian didn''t understand: "but he didn''t talk to me much and ignored me. He just looked at me and I was embarrassed. I don''t understand why he... I wonder if he hasn''t really forgiven me." Tao Yaoyao didn''t answer her this question again. I really can''t say, "he wants you and sees that you love you" and so on, such disgusting lies. She turned a topic and asked, "well, what have you done in the past to make my cousin so angry?" Delian''s eyes turned guilty, and then said softly, "in fact, there''s nothing. He used to live here before, and we have a good relationship. People in the town like to joke that we are a couple. Once James and I had a joke with chuck, so they didn''t want to be misunderstood by adults, so they locked chuck up." Tao Yaoyao: "......" it''s a joke. It''s obviously a deliberate frame up. She''s actually joking. At that time, she should have told her mother that little chuck''s family was very rich, so her mother joined hands with the butcher to lock up little chuck and ask the priest for money, but she would really excuse herself and kill the priest. Unexpectedly, it was a joke. But very good. Tao Yaoyao said he also wanted to make a joke with her. See if it''s funny then. With a suddenly understood expression on his face, Tao Yaoyao asked, "so, where is James now?"¡° He... Sincerely, miss, you''d better not see him. Your identity is not suitable for him, and he is a man, "said Delian, nodding her temples." here... There seems to be a problem. " Before the voice fell, a figure suddenly came out of the alley on his side, as if he was crawling over. Tao Yaoyao was startled and screamed like a conditioned reflex. At almost the same time, the master standing next to her stretched out his hand to pull her back, stepped back ten steps, helped her stand with both hands, and finally blocked herself in front. But Delian is not so lucky. She couldn''t escape. She stood where she was, and the man who rushed out grabbed her hand. The man, tall, thin, ugly and disgusting, showed a happy smile. Delian stepped back and said impatiently, "what are you doing?" He suddenly shook off the man''s hand. The man took a few steps back. He was lame. He limped and almost fell down. He stood aside, quietly looking at Delian, his eyes tense, but looking forward to her pity and love Chapter 1103 But Delian was impatient and disgusted... She seemed to notice that Tao Yaoyao was still there. She reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "I have something to do now. Go back first and I''ll see you next time." After saying that, she went directly to Tao Yaoyao: "are you okay?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head and then looked at the man. After Delian finished, the man returned to the alley. When he looked back, he looked at Tao Yaoyao. He seemed very afraid. He quickly took back his eyes, bowed his head and left. Delian didn''t care about James, but pulled Tao Yaoyao''s wrist tightly and said guilt, "sorry, sorry, I surprised you just now!" Tao Yaoyao shook his head, looked silly and sweet, and asked, "they all said it''s okay. Don''t be embarrassed, and you can''t blame you for something. That man suddenly ran out. By the way, he seems to know me." Delian immediately looked solemn. She sighed and said, "I didn''t tell you just now that James''s spirit is wrong. The man just now is James. He is sometimes crazy and often frightening. Everyone in this street hates him and bullies him. I think he is poor. He occasionally goes to see him and sends him something to eat. After all, everyone knew him before."¡° Was that James just now? " Tao yao was surprised. This surprised her. She didn''t expect James to look like this. In those years, these two people were sorry for chuck at the same time. How could James be so miserable, while Delian looked at the scene? It seems that Feng Zhuo is still "loving fragrance and cherishing jade"! Tao Yaoyao thought bitterly. But she still smiled. Delian nodded: "yes, he is James. Chuck used to take him as a friend. As a result, he... He really did something wrong in those years. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t... alas, it''s all over anyway. He should know he''s wrong now." Tao Yaoyao: "..." that''s a good white lotus, that''s a good virgin, Lord marisu. She''s supposed to jump out of the sky in anger at her hypocrisy. Seeing that Tao Yaoyao didn''t say a word, Dilian was worried about whether she had just failed to show anything, which made the young lady''s impression of herself become zero in an instant. She asked weakly, "sincerely, were you really all right just now?" Tao Yaoyao shook his head again and smiled. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. He just said a little tired, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired after walking for so long."¡° Then go back and have a rest and visit again next time. " Delian said sweetly¡° OK, I won''t invite you home today. Tomorrow... Do you have time? " Tao yao asked with a smile¡° Yes! " Dillian can''t wait to answer¡° Then come to our house tomorrow and play. I''ll go back first today. "¡° All right! "¡° Bye! " Tao Yaoyao waved to her and left with the master. Looking at the back of Tao Yaoyao leaving, Dilian''s gentle expression slowly disappeared, but became extremely happy and proud... James was miserable? But actually, she''s worse than James. The priest died unexpectedly that year. She will never forget the cold eyes of little chuck. She knows that things are not over. But the horror behind was more than she imagined Chapter 1104 Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the butcher and her mother to be caught and raped in bed by the butcher''s wife. The butcher was pushed downstairs and fell to death, while her mother was cut naked and left in the street. The butcher''s wife chased her mother with a knife. No one helped. Finally, she was cut alive. From that day on, she lived in hell. She also wanted to leave here, but there were always accidents. She couldn''t leave. She was trapped here, not only her, but also James. They live in the poorest days and often don''t have enough to eat. She didn''t want to end her life, but she didn''t want to die. It''s better to live than to die. Once, she was hungry and couldn''t stand it. For a pile of rice, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1105 He pulled her hand and shamelessly pressed it on a part of him, "do you feel it growing in your hand?" Tao Yaoyao''s small face is as red as blood. Someone''s shameless, let her duplicity, cold hum, "no, I can''t feel it at all. It''s always very small."¡° Wait a minute, don''t think it''s too big, "Feng Zhuo said, holding her and lying down on the bed in the room... Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1106 Feng Shao glanced at Delian, then went to the restaurant and sat down on the table. She was treated like a stranger. Dili Lou was a little disappointed, but she was not an ordinary woman after all. She smiled at Aunt yuan, and then sat down again. Round naked just indifferent eyes. Dillian didn''t care. Anyway, she was thick skinned enough. She continued to sit and wait for Tao Yaoyao, and occasionally glanced at Feng Shao''s direction. Feng Zhuo ate breakfast, but did not glance at her. He was thoughtful. Dr. Tony said that when he could eat as if nothing had happened to Dilian, the treatment could go to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1107 Feng Zhuo raised his eyebrows and joked: "I haven''t finished yet. Whether you have toothache or not is not the key. The key is this shirt on me, but it''s the tailor''s craft with the highest asking price in Saville street, West London. How can you wipe all your saliva on it." Tao Yaoyao couldn''t laugh or cry. He seemed to bite again in anger, and then replied provocatively, "just bite. Anyway, you have money." Hearing this almost naughty words, Feng''s smile on her lips deepened. He touched her head: "good, stop playing. I know you are my wife rather than my cousin. Her expression is enough to make you happy. Go and send someone away." Tao Yaoyao nodded and said stiffly, "well, just listen to you." She got up, tidied up her clothes and went out directly, walking fast with a gust of wind. At the entrance of the stairs, I suddenly remembered that I had two sets of clothes, only wearing the sleeveless T-shirt inside, and the small coat on it had not been put on, so I folded it back. When she entered the room, she found that there was no one in the living room. On the right was the bedroom and on the left was a study. The door of the study was slightly open. Feng Zhuo is inside, talking with people on video. A little away, she vaguely heard "treatment" and "supporting the author". Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1108 Tao Yaoyao is not at ease. She has seen in her books that mental illness is also called psychosomatic disorder. In fact, it is very common in today''s society, but some are really serious. Long-term life disorder will lead to abnormal behavior and personality deviation. It may also develop into depression. In serious cases, suicidal ideas or behaviors will really appear. When she walked away, she felt some floating under her feet. When she closed the door, she was stunned. She walked and was in a trance... Until she could go upstairs and say hello to her: "good morning, madam", she suddenly recovered. As if she thought of something, she immediately pulled Fang Neng and walked to a nearby corner. It was determined that there was no one around. She lowered her voice and asked Fang Neng, "how have James and Delian been these years?" This question made Fang Neng a little stunned and asked in a slightly strange way: "madam, how can you think of asking them?" Tao Yaoyao said seriously, "don''t care how I thought of asking this, just say if you can answer me. I''m going to ask Feng Zhuo, and he won''t say it, but I want to know, because he is my husband, who betrayed him and framed him. If I live too well, I''ll be very uncomfortable, and I want to know, there''s another reason, Maybe it''s not suitable to tell you now... But you can rest assured that I''m definitely good for Feng Shao. "¡° These years, they have had a hard time. Sometimes death is a relief. Living, living humbly, and living a painful life every day seems to be the most painful thing. " Can point to the end, and will not say things too clearly. Tao Yaoyao frowned: "that James... I saw it. She''s no different from a beggar, but Delian, I think she''s bright." The tone is slightly uncomfortable. Feng Zhuo is always merciful to women¡° No, she''s no better than James, and I don''t know what to say... "I can look tangled and don''t know what to look like. First, this matter is too terrible to put it bluntly. Mr. always doesn''t want his wife to know his other side. The other is a prostitute. He always thinks his wife can''t accept it. Seeing his face embarrassed, Tao Yaoyao didn''t embarrass him: "well, don''t say it. Anyway, I know she had a bad time. That''s all right, but..." she narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "give me Dr. Tony''s phone number." Fang Neng was even more surprised: "what do you want Dr. Tony''s phone number for?"¡° Don''t ask so much, just give it to me. " Tao Yaoyao stretched out his hand and told him to hurry up. Fang had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and turn over Dr. Tony''s phone number. Tao Yaoyao wrote it down with his mobile phone and smiled with satisfaction. Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something. Tao Yaoyao came back, "Comrade Fang Neng, this matter can''t be known by Feng Jiao." Fang Neng stammered: "if Mr. asks..." "he won''t ask!" Tao Yaoyao interrupted him, warned with a bad smile and threatened: "if Feng Zhuo knows I want Dr. Tony''s phone, you''ll wait to go to Africa to dig media." Fang Neng: "... - as soon as Tao Yaoyao came downstairs, Delian immediately stood up and came forward with a smile:" Hello, Miss sincerely. " Chapter 1109 "I thought we were friends. We all said we were sincere. Why are we so outspoken?" When Tao Yaoyao saw her, he was also very happy, and pretended to be unhappy¡° "Sincerely," cried dillian, like an old friend, and then gave aunt yuan a deep look. It''s a provocative look. It seems to say: you despise me, but I''m a friend of your master. If you despise me again, you have to be honest and respectful. Aunt yuan was uneasy and thought that her wife would not be cheated by this woman. She had to talk to her wife about the history of this woman in private later. Tao Yaoyao came over, took Dilian''s hand and asked, "have you had breakfast? Let''s have some. " Delian smiled: "I''ve eaten it, no need."¡° After eating, you can also have some. Eat with me. " Tao Yaoyao took her directly to the restaurant and sat down at the table. Dilian smiled shyly and began to eat, but she was very excited. Unexpectedly, she not only entered this luxurious villa, but also had breakfast in the villa. Maybe one day, she will really become the hostess of the villa. Happy, she turned her head slightly, but saw Tao Yaoyao''s absent-minded face. She was stunned at breakfast and didn''t know what she was thinking. She asked with concern, "sincerely, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? Did you sleep well last night? " Tao Yaoyao smiled as if he had just regained his mind: "even in the next few days, I found there was nothing interesting here. I kind of wanted to go back to China. Fortunately, she will be back tomorrow... "She said, looking at Dilian and asking," do you want to go back to China? Would you like to take my cousin''s plane back? " Chuck''s plane? Dilian''s eyes were shining, and her heart was as ecstatic as flowers. However, she forbeared and calmed her mood as much as possible. She just asked carefully, "together. Is that all right? "¡° Of course, "Tao Yaoyao nodded. Just now I asked Fang Neng. I know that Dilian has not been well in recent years. It is estimated that Feng Zhuo has already taken revenge. It seems that it''s impossible for her to do anything for Fengjiao. Originally, she thought a lot of pranks and jokes to repay Dilian, but in view of her effective treatment of Fengjiao, she temporarily restrained all pranks and jokes. What she can help fengzhuo now is not to help fengzhuo revenge or something, but to cure fengzhuo''s disease. Nothing is more important to her now. As for Delian, if she really knows her mistake, it''s not impossible to let her go. Dilian really didn''t. Tao Yaoyao actually invited her back to China. At first, she thought she was just talking. Sitting on a private plane, she''s still dreaming. She always knew that this society was jiuchongtian. Some people are at the lower level and others are at the upper level. Most people can only see the scene of their own layer in their life. They can neither understand the situation of the upper level nor want to know the situation of the lower level. Because people in the world only want to climb up, but it is very difficult to climb one floor. At most, they can climb one or two floors. You can''t reach the top nine floors, that is, the highest one. You are at the top and have a thorough overlooking of the nine days Chapter 1110 What Delian didn''t expect, she suddenly supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1111 Tao Yaoyao added: "... In fact, I just want to say that you wouldn''t care if it wasn''t for your daughter. Anyway, you have me. But if your daughter wants to grow up with us, you can''t hold him a month or a year. You can be calm, but you can''t even give a simple hug all your life. You will be sad, It''s a heart disease that can''t be cured for a long time. It''s not good if I always open you. It''s not good if I don''t open you. After all, it''s the best, isn''t it?! It can be cured. Why don''t we cure it? "¡° Love is very short and life is very long. Love is only part of our life and family affection. We may start with love, but in the back, we will also be family affection and family. "¡° I know you are angry, but no matter how angry you are, I won''t compromise. This time, I won''t. If you don''t think about yourself, I have to think about you. "¡° Well, I admit that I brought people up without your consent. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. Will you open the door? " Tao Yaoyao said a lot outside the door, both enlightened and expressed his attitude. But the door never opened, and Feng Zhuo ignored her. She hung her head, softened her shoulders and looked helpless. A small fluorescent lamp hung on the top of the plane, and the light and thin white light projected on her. She looked weak, but very strong. Her eyelashes drooped slightly, sighed and said, "Alas, you can breathe. When you are angry, you may understand. Now you can''t listen to what I tell you, so I won''t talk much nonsense."¡° It''s so dry. I have to drink water. "¡° When you''re not angry, I''ll come back to you. " The sound of footsteps sounded. Feng Zhuo, standing behind the door, knew that she had left and smiled secretly. He thought he was not a good person. When he was with her at first, it was just because she was medicine that made him not allergic, disgusted or disgusted. However, no matter before or now, she was always selfless to him. He is a bad man like him. How can he have such an unswerving feeling from her. Because of this, he doesn''t want to heal and touch another woman- Tao Yaoyao returned to the cabin and saw that Dilian seemed to be sleeping. She turned her mouth and sat down on the other side. As soon as she drank a mouthful, Dilian woke up and looked at her with a smile: "sincerely, I didn''t see you just now. Where have you been?" As soon as she got on the plane, she sat here alone. She saw "Jingyan" and chuck enter the cockpit. It can be seen that chuck''s look is not very good. She wondered if it was because Jinyan invited herself, so chuck was angry and scolded Jinyan again. Shaking her head, she rejected it again. It''s impossible. I''m just a cousin. She doesn''t dare to make her own opinion. If she wants to take her home, she must have said it in advance. Probably because of something else¡° I went to the cockpit to play for a while, "Tao Yaoyao said casually. She has a headache now. How to coax Feng Zhuo? The man is stubborn, but she can''t listen to him this time. She will cure the disease anyway. Depression, suicide or something, get out of here. She shook her head. Delian kept looking at her and accidentally saw that there seemed to be a trace on her clavicle. She knew what it was at a glance. Kiss marks. Delian was suspicious and surprised: do you have a boyfriend? I was with her boyfriend last night, so who was her boyfriend Chapter 1112 If dillian thought about it and thought about everything, she suddenly seemed to understand what was going on. Just now, chuck called "Jingyan", probably because she didn''t agree with her boyfriend, so he scolded them both. Then who would her boyfriend be? If you can make so many famous things under chuck''s eyes, it must be someone chuck knows, not chuck''s assistant? It seems that one is called Fang Neng and the other is called an expert. Is it one of them? Er, anyway, no matter who it is, she shouldn''t take care of it. Just don''t know, otherwise no matter who helps, she will offend another person. Dean thought, thinking he was very transparent. I also understand that at this time, I should not meddle in my own business. My sincere words are very useful to her. I must not let her have anything wrong. Tao Yaoyao only found that Dilian stared at herself with strange eyes. Originally, she was in a very bad mood because of Feng Shao. This would make Dilian look at herself with strange eyes, which made her feel unhappy in an instant. She frowned: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Aware of her irrationality, Delian quickly said, "I just think your clothes today are very good-looking and very suitable for you, so I couldn''t help looking more." Tao Yaoyao looks at himself more. It''s not a very ordinary fashion suit. It''s no different in peacetime. Thinking of being in the lounge with Feng Huo just now, she thought she wouldn''t have found anything. Previously, concealing her identity was to revenge. I thought it would be better if I didn''t know her identity, but now I won''t say revenge first, because Feng Zhuo still needs her existence, so I can''t let her know for the time being. What if I know she doesn''t cooperate with the treatment. She smiled and asked, "by the way, where do you live in China?" Delian replied, "I''ve always lived in a hotel before. I should still live in a hotel now." Tao Yaoyao was surprised: "how can I live in a hotel all the time? I have an apartment in the South District, or you can live there. The apartment is not very big, but it''s enough for you to live alone." Delian waved her hand and looked shy: "well... How interesting." Tao Yaoyao said, "Why are you embarrassed? We are friends. Besides, the house is empty. If you go to live, you should show me the house." Dillian was very happy in her heart, but she pretended to hesitate on her face. She was very embarrassed. Finally, she thought about it again and again, and then nodded: "that''s OK, that''s troublesome for you."¡° What''s the trouble? We''re all friends. Don''t be so polite. " Tao Yaoyao kept smiling. Suddenly, the topic changed. Because of the suspicion just now, he skillfully asked: "you have known my cousin for so long, do you know how many girlfriends my cousin has made?" Delian was slightly stunned, then shook her head: "this, I don''t know." Tao yao was surprised: "didn''t you ask him?" Normally speaking, the two met every day some time ago. She was full of no reason not to ask about Feng Zhuo. But how dare Dilian? When Feng shaochu found her, she never had too many extravagant hopes. After all, her life is in chuck''s hands. She is more afraid of chuck. He said he would meet if he met, and he would not meet if he did not meet Chapter 1113 Besides, she dare not say anything. Before seeing Jingyan, she just wanted to have a love affair with chuck in order to change her fate. She shook her head: "I really don''t know. Although we have known each other for a long time, we haven''t seen each other for many years." I don''t know if Feng Zhuo has a girlfriend. However, according to Feng Huo''s character, Dilian wouldn''t say anything when she asked him. Forget it, no matter how much she thinks, first think about how to coax her husband. This time it''s really angry. Until she got off the plane and got home, Feng Zhuo ignored her, and even didn''t like her to go back in the same car. Leaving Tao Yaoyao behind, he almost vomited blood. She asked someone to send Delian back to the hotel and make an appointment to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1114 Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1115 Feng Zhuo can''t laugh or cry, can''t he sleep. that ''s ok! Good! So Tao Yaoyao supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1116 Li shiting said: "today, Fang Lin is the person my father is going to give me a blind date, but I think he is uncomfortable. Fortunately, he was lured away by Dilian. Now I have enough reason to get rid of it." Tao Yaoyao: "..." she can''t describe her mood at the moment. This Dilian has always been in love with fengzhuo in front of her. How could she go out with Mr. Chen? She always thinks that Dilian''s ultimate goal should be fengzhuo. Is it important to go out? She thought, maybe call Delian and you''ll know everything. But that night, she called several times. Delian''s cell phone was turned off. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1117 Tao Yaoyao gouged out his eyes with water, and there was a trace of anger in the flickering wave light: "if it were you, would you not be angry?"¡° What''s so angry? " Feng Huo asked her in reply. This blocked Tao Yaoyao. She didn''t know what to say. She could only stare at Feng Jiao angrily. Feng Zhuo was always gentle and looked at her with a light smile. Finally, Tao Yaoyao was defeated and frowned: "what are you looking at? Am I good-looking?" Feng Zhuo nodded seriously: "it''s very beautiful!" Tao Yaoyao: "..." don''t look! " Her face reddened inexplicably. "Don''t you see enough at ordinary times?"¡° Of course not enough, "Feng Zhuo blinked." you''re so beautiful, you''ll never see enough! " Is that sweet? It''s really not sweet. Tao Yaoyao thought he was going to die because of his fake words and snorted angrily: "don''t think I don''t blame you if you say something good. Anyway, it''s your fault. I''m very angry now. Don''t think I''ll help you in the future. You''d better... Anyway, I don''t care about your business anymore, and that Dilian doesn''t care. I love people like her, I don''t need to revenge her. She and Fang Lin will break up sooner or later. " Feng Huo didn''t say a word, so he looked at her. The clear eyes made Tao Yaoyao suddenly feel guilty. Tao Yaoyao recalled what had just happened and felt that he seemed too fierce. She softened her expression, walked over and sat beside Feng Huo: "I''m not angry with you, but I''m angry with myself. I obviously want to revenge Dilian. As a result, because of your illness, I have to be good to her. If I''m good to her, she still takes me as a rocker. I''m not happy. I feel used." I wanted to hold her, but I already had two children. Feng Zhuo could only turn sideways and kissed her forehead: "fool, how can you think you are a rocker? You took her to heaven and enjoyed the best life. One day she will fall into hell again. That will be the most painful. " He smiled and scratched his lips: "it''s called killing without blood." Tao yao, er. She thought about it carefully and nodded: "it seems that''s the case. The master led her in and practiced in person. No one knows if she will be very bad in the future. However, one thing is certain that she is very powerful."¡° Just understand, then why be angry. " Tao Yaoyao rubbed his head: "by the way, forget it, don''t talk about her!" She smiled at Feng Shao, then hugged Feng Shao with both hands, leaned against him and looked at the two children in his arms. She blinked, a little unbelievable. Recalling what had happened just now, she stared at Feng Shao in surprise and shouted, "Feng Shao..." Feng Shao turned her head: "huh?"¡° That... "Tao Yaoyao swallowed his saliva:" well, do you feel uncomfortable when you see me now? " In fact, she wants to ask more. You''ve been holding your daughter for a long time. Don''t you think it''s not suitable? I couldn''t do it a while ago, but now it''s several moments. Feng Zhuo held it for so long, one hand at a time, and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would wake up the sleeping babies. He had just slept. He had to hold it for a while, or he would not be in bed. At this moment, Tao Yaoyi said that he only felt his arm sou Chapter 1118 At this moment, Tao Yaoyao said that Feng Huo only felt his arm sour and said, "hold one." Tao Yaoyao quickly picked up his daughter and looked at Feng Shao nervously. Feng Zhuo took his son in his hands and got up and went to the bedside. Put him gently on the bed and lay down. At the same time, he turned around and took Tao Yaoyao''s daughter, and then put her on the bed. Tao Yaoyao kept looking at him, his eyes and expression were a little strange. Feng Zhuo looked back, looked at her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you." Tao Yaoyao, as if he had been under the body fixing curse, said innocently, "you have been holding your daughter for a long time. Are you not used to it?" She asked carefully for fear that Feng Huo replied that he had been patient. Feng Zhuo was slightly stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t paid attention to this matter just now, so he didn''t care at all. At this time, the daughter woke up and gave out a slight groan like discomfort. Feng Zhuo subconsciously turned around and bent down to hold her daughter in her arms. The little girl was so delicate that she had to be held to sleep. The room was so quiet that there was no sound at all. Tao Yaoyao stood behind him and looked at him very nervously. Feng Zhuo looked at her and smiled. "The bean paste bag is as good as you. It''s heavier than her brother." Tao Yaoyao''s eyes are watery, and there are two tears hanging from the corners of his excited eyes. Does this mean that Feng Zhuo can hold his daughter at will? She said angrily, "Feng Zhuo, when can you hold your daughter like this? Why didn''t you tell me?" She yelled, then rushed over and hugged him. She was crazy and hugged him. She wanted to cry and laugh. Feng Zhuo was holding her daughter in his hand. Naturally, he couldn''t hold her, but looked at her with great love and connivance. How to put it? There are thousands of words, but my throat is stuck. Finally, he held his daughter in one hand and Tao Yaoyao in the other. He said difficultly, "if I said, I just found out, would you believe it?" Tao Yaoyao''s eyes were as dense as fog and seemed to be about to cry: "who knows, you didn''t like to tell me anything before. You always like to see me anxious. I''m sometimes grumpy. You still laugh. I''m dead." He bowed his head, leaned over and kissed her eyes. At last, tears burst out and blurred her sight. "Feng Zhuo, so I''ve done this for so long, but it''s still effective. Through me, you are more and more resistant. You can hold your daughter. As long as you can hold your daughter, I won''t worry about you anymore. I don''t have to worry that you will be depressed and commit suicide..." Feng Zhuo understood instantly, Why did Tao Yaoyao insist on treating his illness. Did she find Dr. Tony, or did Dr. Tony take the initiative to find her? Anyway, she knew everything, so she was so stubborn that she had to bring Delian back. Later, Feng Zhuo knew that it was Tao Yaoyao who heard his conversation with Dr. Tony that asked Fang Neng for Dr. Tony''s telephone number. Dr. Tony told Tao Yaoyao that if Fengjiao really resisted, then don''t touch it. But she can act as a medium in the middle. If she gets in touch with Dilian more and gets close to Feng Jiao, she may change everything, but the probability is only 10%. For this 10%, Tao Yaoyao took great pains. Things have proved that if you pay hard, you will gain Chapter 1119 Tao Yaoyao is very happy these days. She and Feng Huo are slowly training, trying to hold bean sandbags, from a few minutes to more than ten minutes, and then to dozens of minutes. Finally, they take their daughter out to play. During this period, Feng Zhuo kept holding his daughter. Tao Yaoyao said, "aren''t your hands sour?"¡° No, let''s go. " Holding her daughter in one hand, Feng Zhuo held Tao Yaoyao in the other. Tao yao smiled like a flower and leaned against his arms. At this time, all the resentments in the world suddenly turned into nothingness. Between heaven and earth, there were only her, Fengjiao, her daughter, her son, mother, father, Grandpa... Her most attached family. At the same time, Tao Yaoyao has been happier and happier recently. Delian has had a very bad time recently. Originally, because of Fang Lin, she looked proud everywhere and had completely regarded herself as a person. But on this day, one of her ladies suddenly came to the door and showed Delian something. Delian looked down and was surprised. The young ladies are not golden girls, but a pseudo celebrity, a senior peripheral woman named Gu Molly. She said, "I can''t imagine that you are so powerful. I thought you were really a young lady of a scholarly family. As a result, you are not even as good as me. You obviously work as a prostitute abroad. You Ju ran said that you are a student of Oxford University." Delian didn''t expect that her past would be pulled out. After all, in foreign countries, so far apart, and she changed her name, she stared at some information, those photos, and wanted to burn a hole in her eyes. But what''s the use of burning a hole. After all, this is her past, her life, so far, she had to harden her head and say, "what do you want?" Gu Molly sneered and asked, "how about what?" Delian thought for a moment and asked, "how much do you want?"¡° How much is the information worth? " Ancient Jasmine still asked a rhetorical question¡° My whole fortune is only 500000. Take all you want. If you can''t, I can''t help it. " The problem that can be solved with money should not be a problem. Delian is still calm now. Ancient Jasmine agreed very readily. Follow Delian to the bank to withdraw money. Before leaving, she smiled unfathomably. At that time, Delian felt that the smile was a little strange. Soon she understood what was going on, because another woman who played well with Gu Molly, Li Nan, came to her with the same information. Delian turned pale with surprise¡° What do you mean? " She trembled angrily and said, "we''ve had a good relationship since we met. We can''t be friends. You can''t do this to me." Li Nan sniffed and stared at her. "Are you kidding? Who would be friends with a woman like you? At that time, we disdained to know you if it weren''t for Miss Li shiting. Now Miss Li shiting can say that she doesn''t know you well. You are a friend of her friend, and you don''t know her friend well, hum! I guess I was cheated by you. Now I see your true face. Anyone who can make friends like you will be misunderstood as an unclean woman every minute. Therefore, don''t make friends with me at this moment. I''m disgusted by the trouble, and I don''t want to be disgusted by others! " Delian''s head was confused. I couldn''t believe it Chapter 1120 Dillian bit her teeth and said, "how much do you want?" Li Nan turned right, walked proudly for a circle, returned to the original place and said, "it''s 500000 naturally!" Delian looked at her strangely and shouted, "are you crazy? Half a million! Will I have so much money there?! " Li Nan raised his hand and touched his hair. He snorted coldly, "why, do you think 500000 is expensive?" At the moment of putting down her hand, she looked gloomy, and then said, "since you think it''s expensive and you don''t have money to give, then I''ll go to Fang Lin." Dilian was scared to step back and quickly said, "no! I''ll give it to you! " Li Nan scolded contemptuously: "I have to force you to give it, cheap!" Dillian was so angry that she couldn''t speak. I really wish she could rush up and beat Li Nan, but her reason was still there. How dare she? She has no way or other way to go. She can only give money obediently. Temporarily blocked things. Naturally, her bank card was less than 500000. Fang Lin was very generous. Li Nan received the money and left with a sneer. Looking at Li Nan''s background, Dilian''s eyes almost want to burst out fire. She remembered this account and secretly vowed that she will not let Li Nan go when this matter is handled. She didn''t know how much the information was and whether anyone would come to the door. She looked for a private detective to investigate and want to destroy all the evidence. Then the direction of things is that Delian never expected that, in addition to Gu Molly and Li Nan, three women came to her next, and everyone exported 500000. This matter is like a bottomless pit. After filling in one discovery, there are two others, and then there are supporting authors. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1121 Li shiting originally didn''t want to pay attention to Dilian. If it weren''t for Tao Yaoyao, she wouldn''t bother to look at her more. Now Delian came to the door, and she planned to ignore it. But suddenly, she thought of something. Dillian seemed to know Tao Yaoyao''s identity from beginning to end?! She smiled indifferently, "maybe you should meet her, but you can''t get in where she lives, but I know that because she is angry today, she will take her son and daughter to go for an outing in Luqi garden." Son and daughter? What is she talking about? Don''t she have a boyfriend? How can you have a son and daughter. Dilian wants to ask Li shiting clearly, but Li shiting has left. She thought that only when she went to the place mentioned by Li shiting could she understand what was going on. Luqi garden is very big, and there is a VIP open outing garden, which is full of flowers and spring all the year round. Dillian doesn''t have to guess. She can know that "sincere words" should be here. Just now she inquired and said that she had been booked today. She guessed that it should be "sincere words." Through the corridor, there were a series of large floor glass with large white squares. Delian saw an old man with two heads taking care of a child. The old man made fun of sun and smiled kindly and kindly. However, when he looked at each other, he suddenly sank his face, like a fighting child. There are also a group of servants walking back and forth. Dillian looked to the left as she walked. Finally, she saw "Jingyan". She was wearing a red dress. On the green grass, it was like a blooming flower. She held a child in her hand and forced her with a smile. The picture is warm and beautiful, which is very unreal. Delian was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect that "Jingyan" was really married. To her surprise, she saw chuck in the next scene. Chuck came over to "Jingyan", stood beside her and put his hand directly on "Jingyan''s shoulder. And "sincere words" raised his eyes and smiled at chuck. Delian''s eyes widened, and they both... Aren''t they cousins? How can it be so ambiguous? It feels like a couple. Tao Yaoyao, who spoke to Feng Shao, saw Dilian standing not far away. She first frowned, then pretended not to see it, and continued to talk to Feng Shao: "er... Dilian stood not far away and looked at them."¡° Ignore her. " Feng Huo didn''t lift her eyes¡° I also think so. There''s no need to pay attention to it. Although I''m kind to her to use her to cure your disease, she has got what she deserves, and she won''t recognize anyone if she turns her face. " Tao Yaoyao said, his eyes full of disgust, and subconsciously glanced at Delian. Delian tried to explain in panic. But across the glass, she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. It was useless to say it. The other party couldn''t hear it at all¡° Let''s go. It''s almost ready for dinner. " With that, Feng Huo kissed Tao Yaoyao on the forehead, and then took her to another place. There''s a shelter around there. Although I don''t want to pay attention to it, I believe no one wants to be watched all the time¡° Cousin and Jin Yan, they haven''t come yet. "¡° I just called and I''ll be there soon. " Chapter 1122 Delian was completely stiffened by the sudden situation. Then she reacted again and opened her eyes in horror. Chuck kissed "Jingyan". Jingyan and chuck? They... Don''t care about the relationship between their cousins. She suddenly thought of the kiss marks on Jingyan when she was on the plane. At that time, she guessed that the perpetrator was either an expert or a talent. Now, it should be chuck''s. Chuck and his cousin are disgusting!! Delian felt that she completely accepted incompetence and felt sick. At the same time, she was also devastated. She turned around and couldn''t suppress her heart. She was so uncomfortable that she wanted to shout hard. Son and daughter! That''s what Li shiting said. But when their close relatives were combined, wouldn''t they be afraid... Her idea was suddenly interrupted by a voice: "sincerely." A beautiful tall girl looked back, looked at a couple walking towards her and smiled: "brother Jing, sister Nuo." The man frowned, "who told you to call sister nono, sister-in-law." Respectfully, he smiled and joked: "brother Jing, can I call your brother-in-law?" The man said angrily, "look back and let chuck clean you up." I''m not afraid. I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. Hiding behind my sister-in-law, cousin chuck doesn''t dare to do anything to me Yan Nuo smiled beside him. Her son is two years old. He doesn''t know what everyone is laughing at, but when he sees everyone laughing, he also laughs. Don''t mention how cute it is¡° Little baby, come here, little aunt. " I would like to extend my hand and go to Wang Yujing''s arms. When Wang Yujing gave her a hug, he also muttered a scold: "sincerely, little girl, when you are cleaned up."¡° Oh, who dares to clean me up? Wait to be cleaned up by me. " As they talked, they passed by Dilian. Dilian felt sick and uncomfortable just now, and his whole body suddenly trembled. She hardly surprised her eyes. Sincerely? Just now this girl was sincere. Who is the previous "sincere words"? Sister-in-law? Her name is Yaoyao, not Jingyan, but why cheat her? She doesn''t know what this means, but it''s certain that the other party doesn''t have a trace of sincerity for her at all. Cousin and sister-in-law, she is Fengjiao''s wife. Then she keeps misleading her... She has a complete despair. All this is a trap?! She''ll be like this. It''s all done by chuck and his wife?! Yes, it must be. Otherwise, who will investigate her past? Yes, it must be them. She has been so miserable. Why does Feng Zhuo still refuse to let her go and continue to retaliate against her. Delian hates, hates and envies Tao Yaoyao at the same time, crazy jealousy! Walking aimlessly in the street, Dilian felt her life was very dark. If she had known that Tao Yaoyao was Fengjiao''s wife, she would not let herself fall to this step. But now that this step has been taken, what should she do? Don''t say it''s good for the people who calculated her. It''s a question whether she can live or not. She was stunned. As a result, she didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights. She walked unconsciously towards the middle of the road. A car almost hit her. She was filled with boundless fear and sat on the ground with soft legs Chapter 1123 Delian attributed all her mistakes to Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao and thought that she would be today because of them. Until she supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1124 Tao Yaoyao has never seen or heard of Dilian since he looked at her from a distance across the glass that day. As Dilian thought, life is a nine day, a living in the highest level to support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1125 Tao Yaoyao opened the door a little and began, "I''ve taken off my clothes. You''d better clean up your son." Then close the door and laugh¡° Tao Yaoyao, I''ll count three times. If you don''t come out to clean up your son, wait for me to clean up. " Feng Shao''s voice was full of danger. Tao Yaoyao insisted that she wouldn''t go out. How could he deal with her? At most, it''s just that I don''t want her to come to bed in the world... "One." However, not getting out of bed for three days is actually a very painful thing¡° 2¡¢ '''' When fengzhuo supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1126 Before her voice fell, the phone on the bedside table rang. Her eyes turned: "Er, the phone rang."¡° Whatever! " Tao Yaoyao''s eyelids jumped. She felt that no matter who called her this big night, there must be a reason. She didn''t know if there was anything urgent. She shook her head and insisted, "that''s not good. If there''s anything important, pick it up first..." she kept kicking in his arms. Feng Zhuo had no choice but to hold her back to the bed and sit down. Tao Yaoyao reached out for his phone and looked at the number. It was the hospital. She quickly connected. After hearing the other party''s words, she jumped down from Feng Shao: "OK, OK, I''ll go right away."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° My father is awake, my father is awake. " Tao yao shouted happily. She was a little overwhelmed with ecstasy. She turned around and was a little silly with joy. Feng Huo went to hold her¡° Dad, finally dad woke up... "Tao Yaoyao threw himself on Feng Shao''s chest, and tears kept flowing down. But it is the tears of happiness. After more than two years, father Tao finally woke up, but because he had been sleeping for a long time, it took him two days to speak aloud and half a month to walk down the ground. Knowing that he had become a grandfather, he was very happy and especially wanted to see the children. Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao took the two babies to the hospital. Father Tao immediately held his grandson and sat down by the bed. His eyes turned red when he looked at them, and then said happily, "like me, this child is like me." Tao Yaoyao moved his mouth and smiled, "Dad, my son is obviously like mine."¡° Then you were not born to me. "¡° Well, well, like you... "In fact, it looks like him. Tao Yaoyao thinks that only some of them are like himself, and most of them are like Fengjiao, but dad is happy, so he will follow him. When Tao''s father woke up, Xu Wenhui had been taking care of him. Tao''s father didn''t want to divorce Xu Wenhui. He hadn''t forgotten him for so many years. He always wanted to remarry. Seeing Xu Wenhui taking care of herself, he thought she must have never forgotten herself. On the day of discharge, he wanted to express his thoughts to Xu Wenhui. But Xu Wenhui didn''t come alone that day. She was accompanied by her boyfriend. At that time, he deeply understood that once some people lost, you could never recover. Although he was lost and sad. But more is blessing. In the first half of his life, he was sorry for Xu Wenhui. Xu Wenhui suffered so much with him. In the second half of his life, he wanted her to be happy. Father Tao smiles every day, but there is always a knot that hasn''t been untied, that is Tao siran. Although there was no blood relationship, Tao siran was his own son, but Tao siran called Tao Yaoyao that day to tell her not to worry about herself. There was no news after that. He was very worried. But he believed that Tao Si ran, like him, was concerned about his father and son. One day he would come back and go home. Similarly, Tao Yaoyao also believes. But four years have passed. Over the past four years, there have been countless news on the Internet that Li love song broke up with Liang Yuning. Netizens are used to it. Until this day, at a film award party Chapter 1127 At the so and so film award party, Li love song and Liang Yuning won the throne of film emperor and queen at the same time, and Li love song also proposed to Liang Yuning. And still kneeling on one knee, holding a diamond ring in his hand, he looked at Liang Yuning affectionately. I don''t know how many fans I envy and hate. How can that person not be himself. The Internet has also exploded, although netizens and fans have accepted the two together before. However, in recent years, the gossip of the two breaking up has been constant, so fans always feel that the two will separate soon. Even if they don''t separate, they won''t last long. Anyway, they will break up one day. After all, Li love song said he was unmarried before. And how can a woman never marry a man. No one thought that Li love song proposed to Liang Yuning. A group of girlfriend fans were heartbroken and said they wanted to go to the roof. Although there was a lot of quarrel on the Internet, after the end of the party concerned, he flew directly abroad for vacation. At the same time, he also took wedding photos, including the latest models of the season and classic models. The two agents contacted several famous designers, all of which were tailor-made. And it''s all free. You know, wearing it on them is the best publicity. When the wedding photos were released, the most popular was the red Chinese bridegroom and bride style, which was embroidered with golden thread with the pattern of dragon and Phoenix. Liang Yuning''s hair is in a very simple bun at the back of her head, wearing a phoenix crown, so it can''t be complicated, but it looks very beautiful. Li love song wears a jade crown. He is really a stranger like jade. The childe is unparalleled in the world. They are so beautiful that people can hardly move their eyes. When this group of photos came out, the comments at the bottom were a burst of screams, and the popular comments almost all congratulated and praised. At the wedding, when he saw the two of them wearing Chinese wedding clothes, Tao Yaoyao muttered to Feng Zhuo: "the Empress Dowager regrets that we didn''t have a Chinese wedding. The wedding clothes are much better than the wedding dress. I want them." The Phoenix burns pet to drown a smile: "how about we make up one tomorrow?"¡° OK? Would it be too extravagant? "¡° No. "¡° Grandpa will also feel troublesome. You know, it''s really troublesome to prepare for a wedding. "¡° I''ll just do it. " Tao Yaoyao smiled: "husband, you''re the best. I love you." She kissed Feng Zhuo and went to the bride''s room to see Liang Yuning. Although she said so, she really didn''t want to have another wedding. You know, it''s a super troublesome thing to have a wedding. She opened the door just as Liang Yuning was talking on the phone. Zhang Zhengmin called. Tao Yaoyao saw that Liang Yuning''s face was not very good. She didn''t disturb her. She just smiled and sat next to her¡° Congratulations, Yuning. Dad is glad you finally got married, "Zhang Zhengmin said with a smile. Liang Yuning is very depressed. After all, Zhang Zhengmin has torn his face before. On many occasions, he even asked the team to send a notice that she is an unfilial daughter. They haven''t been in touch. How can they call so well today to bless her¡° Thank you, "said Liang Yuning faintly, reaching out without smiling. But a little nervous, Zhang Zhengmin doesn''t want to make trouble at her wedding. She doesn''t know. Her wedding security is very strict. Not everyone can sneak in Chapter 1128 Zhang Zhengmin tried and wanted to go directly to the wedding scene, but was blocked by security. In fact, he was not going to make this blessing call. He just wanted to go directly to Liang Yuning and say happy marriage to Liang Yuning. He thought about it and said, "Dad is outside the hotel... He has seen a lot of people. The wedding is gorgeous and sensational. It can be seen that Li love song really loves you. You have found your lover. Dad is happy for you." Liang Yuning: "..." only said outside, without directly saying that he wanted to come in, but this meant that he wanted to attend the wedding. When she got outside the wedding Hotel, she made such a phone call and said such emotional words. Liang Yuning knew what Zhang Zhengmin meant, but pretended not to understand and didn''t invite him in. I hung up in a hurry. Tao Yaoyao came forward, took her hand and said with a smile, "you are the bride today. You are beautiful. You must be happy, you know?"¡° Um. " Liang Yuning smiled and nodded: "I''m very happy." Indeed, I was a little depressed before, but now there is nothing at all, and I won''t feel any psychological pressure. She doesn''t think Zhang Zhengmin is coming to the wedding. She wants to sincerely bless her. After all, it was torn like that before. He obviously came to hype. Since the exposure of Liang Yuning, Meina and his relationship, Zhang Zhengmin began to go downhill. If other artists had made it to this point, I''m afraid they would have been unable to survive in this circle. However, although Zhang Zhengmin is still in this circle, he is much worse than before. He fell down from the altar and was no longer accessible. This is the case in the circle. When you are prosperous, there are a lot of people. But once you''re cold, you''re a rarity. Zhang Zhengmin can''t do it anymore. Meina, who has always been held by him, is even worse. Meina received a front-line notice very easily before and was stopped. She had no choice but to be good and stop jumping around. But that won''t change anything. No one is willing to cooperate with her. She was directly hidden by the company. If Zhang Zhengmin comes to the wedding, I believe the headlines tomorrow will be their father daughter reconciliation and family reunion. Besides, mom is here. Of course he can''t come in. Let''s not let him hype through his wedding. Although there were many people in the wedding circle, they did not invite the media. They invited all friends and family. However, the entertainment news of major microblogs and major portal websites are all tracked and reported, and photos flow out constantly. Some people praised that the wedding was too extravagant, others lamented that they were well connected, and many big bowls in the circle were present. Others said that their identity was too mysterious, and they invited many business elites... And some nobles in Europe were also present. Meina sat on the sofa, brushing her microblog, thinking darkly that if Li love song had cheated, Liang Yuning would look good at that time. No matter how sour, no matter how scolded, no matter how optimistic. Deep and shallow time, I don''t know how many people and things will change. Falling flowers are silent and bright red everywhere. A faint look back and a smile in the scenery fall into a trace of missing in the misty rain. But some people, some feelings, but still around the bright and warm fragrance, mildly fleeting years, can not wash its brilliance Chapter 1129 After the wedding, there are a lot of people to pay guests. It''s really tiring to toast the past table by table. However, after the wedding, the two newlyweds didn''t have a good rest and were dragged away. Liang Yuning was pulled by Yu Jingrong. Her little aunt shouted Liang Yuning one by one and asked her to have a cousin quickly. Liang Yuning was very embarrassed. Tao Yaoye tilted three people and coaxed her to give birth quickly. Song Qing couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He patted Liang Yuning on the shoulder and said, "let your man do more times every night, and you will soon be a mother." Yu Jingrong turned his head and smiled: "Qinghuan, I can''t see that you are so dirty." Tao Yaoyao nodded in agreement: "yes, yes, you are 1 more dirty than me." Ye Qing praised: "I also think it''s super yellow." Song Qinghuan hurriedly said, "I''m really wronged. Didn''t you just want to say that?" Yu Jingrong said, "I just said to have a baby. What does it have to do with you?" Then he blinked and looked at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao''s eyes turned cunningly and smiled: "I think so, too." Other people also hooked on Yu Jingrong''s meaning and agreed one after another. Song Qinghuan said innocently, "if you don''t do it a few times, how can you conceive so quickly."¡° So when you are pregnant, you do it many times every night, right? It''s so dirty ~ "" it''s really not an ordinary dirty. "¡° Ha ha ~ ~ "everyone laughed. Song Qinghuan became angry and rushed directly to them. A group of women were in a mess. Everyone laughed and yelled. Don''t mention how warm it was... Finally, song Qinghuan said angrily," when I''m going to find my boss, I''ll tell him you bullied me. " Yu Jingrong quickly hooked her shoulder: "don''t introduce, we''re only kidding." Ye Qingqing also went to the other side of her: "I think if you find your husband, your husband will say!" She sank her voice and learned the warm tone: "well, we do several times a night."¡° You two dirty women. "¡° Girls are cute when they are dirty! "¡° Pollution is healthier. "¡° Let''s go and buy decontamination powder. "¡° Ha ha ~ "... We talked for a long time, then separated and divided into two groups to chat carefully. Tao Yaoyao and Liang Yuning leaned together. She sighed: "the news of your breakup is like a woman''s great aunt. It comes once a month. In fact, I want to say that you are really so stable? But why are you married when you are so unstable? " Liang Yuning coughed softly: "well... It''s just once. The rest are just the media''s nonsense. In fact, it''s really hard to be an artist. You say you often go out and are photographed by them. They say you show love, pose and hype. If you don''t send photos of two people together, or don''t interact, you won''t be photographed by them, They''ll say you broke up. " Tao Yaoyao asked, "it was once that we drank. You said Li love song didn''t allow you to shoot. Then you decided to break up, but didn''t he take you home?" Liang Yuning nodded: "yes, he took me home and supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1130 I haven''t seen each other for two months. She didn''t find Li love song, nor did Li love song find her. They don''t talk to each other, interview them, and they avoid each other''s topics. Major media reported that the two had broken up. At that time, more than three months after they announced that they were together, sunspots mocked her as a 100 day girlfriend under her microblog every day. During that time, Liang Yuning was in a very low mood. She worked every day except work, as if she wanted to numb herself. But in the dead of night, her mind is full of Li love songs. She is like a person who takes drugs. She knew that if she liked Li love songs, then from that moment on, she knew she was deeply in love with Li love songs. More than two months later, the company received an advertisement for her. The artist she cooperated with was Li love song. This was unexpected. It was clearly said that it was another artist. How could it become Li love song? She wanted to pretend to be calm, pretend that nothing had happened, and tell herself that she had not been in touch for two months, and her reheated feelings had a cooling day. Now she has no feelings for him. She calmly shoots the advertisement, and then goes all the way back to her home. But she couldn''t get into the state all the time, and she was ng. During the break, Li love song entered her lounge and opened his mouth to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1131 "It''s boring to be at home every day." Tao yao smiled and winked at her. Liang Yuning wanted to pretend to be very calm, but her ears were still red. Finally, she said with a smile: "Tao Yaoyao, you dirty woman." Tao yao disagreed and held his chin in his hand. Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the online saying that Li love songs are unmarried people? It seems that he said in the interview that when I saw the news, I was really worried about you. Aren''t you worried about yourself?" Liang Yuning thought for a moment and then said, "in fact, I really didn''t think so much. After all, people in our circle get married late. I also plan to get married after I''m 30. When I don''t want to get married, I don''t pay much attention. But I asked him why he didn''t get married. He didn''t answer directly, but it seemed that his parents were divorced. Then he didn''t believe in marriage and yearned for an unrestrained life and advocated liberalism. " Now she says it easily. But in the past few years of love, sometimes she calmed down and thought that her heart was empty and her soul could not be stable. Especially without a sense of security. But she really loves Li love songs. She doesn''t want to break up. She can only desperately tell herself not to think too far. She doesn''t want to get married now. Why force him to marry her in the future? No one knows what will happen in the future. She doesn''t love him in the future, and she doesn''t want to marry him. It''s good now. Even if she can''t get married in the future, it''s when she indulged her youth. Li love song is her dream, just wake up. Or it will be very painful and sad, but she doesn''t want to give up everything when she can''t bear it. Liang Yuning''s words stunned Tao Yaoyao: "is it that simple? The reason why Li love song doesn''t get married is because his parents are divorced. " Liang Yuning spread his hand: "go and look at the data of the national census. Most of the single unmarried people in China have good economic conditions, high knowledge and certain social status, but their parents'' marriage is not perfect."¡° Well, I thought there would be a story. " Tao yao smiled bitterly: "if you are abandoned by a girl and don''t want to get married, you can laugh at him later." Over there, Yu Jingrong, song Qinghuan and ye Qingqing came over. They heard the conversation behind them. Yu Jingrong said, "then you will be disappointed. What Yu Ning said is true. My little uncle and my mother are half brothers and sisters, so the age difference is a little big, and they have been separated. Anyway, there are great problems in the marriage of the elders. My little uncle didn''t grow up with his family when he was a child, so he had a weak concept of family, so he had no plan to start a family, Told him many times, he said a person is very good. Now that he''s married, I''m so happy... "Said Yu Jingrong, holding Liang Yuning''s hand:" thank you. " This embarrassed Liang Yuning: "don''t say that. I''m the lucky one. I didn''t expect to marry my male god..." Ye Qingqing: "well, don''t thank me." Song Qinghuan: "you are not sour, I am sour." Tao Yaoyao: "I think, smiling girls are not too bad luck. I believe that the world is beautiful and sunny every day. You will meet your own luck."¡° Look, here comes the ash machine. "¡° No, it''s the soul chicken soup. "¡° Ha ha... "" Chapter 1132 All the beauties talk. All the male gods gathered together. Four male gods play bridge, and one male god is absent-minded. That''s Mr. Li love song, the bridegroom official today. Mr. stuck knowingly and deliberately asked people: "you look restless. What''s up?" Obviously, he was anxious to die, but Li love song looked calm, but said unhappily: "the four of you play bridge, why do you have to pull me? I''m married today..." what the second half sentence didn''t say is, if you know something, let me hurry and don''t let me be a bridegroom with the four married men¡° Obey your husband''s life. " With his charming voice full of deep and caring, Feng Zhuo leisurely gave a reply that everyone thought was very persuasive except Li love song. This almost didn''t make Li love song vomit blood. His wedding night, these hateful men! Calm face: "chuck, are you too shameless?" Then he looked at Li chengmeteorite: "I''m your little uncle." There''s a threat in that. It seems to say that even if these people dare to mess around, I''m an elder to you. I dare to cooperate. Don''t worry that I''ll trouble you! Li chengmeteor smiled faintly: "my wife also said that she had a lot of words to say to her little aunt. Let me say hello to her little uncle." Li love song vomited blood: "..." he looked at Shi Yuhan and Tang Yu and grinned: "then you two also took me. What do you mean? Don''t say it''s obeying your husband''s life." When I was cold, I leaned back lazily, picked up the wine glass and shook it gently: "I need someone called wine." In the Tang Dynasty, a demon''s face was full of banter: "there''s a good play to see." Enjoying the fun of teasing others has always been Tang Yu''s favorite. He praised the "entertainment ideas" provided by Feng Zhuo today. It''s really not bad. It''s a little interesting, huh¡° Shameless and shameless, you are so shameless that you can be called a shameless group of four. " Li love song raised her finger to scold them and said angrily, "I''ve decided to stay away from you scum and poisonous insects in the future." Whatever you say, the four ignored him at all. Li love song put his two long legs on the tea table, thinking that it''s not the way to sit and wait for death. On the wedding night, how can we watch four men play bridge? But these shameless four people are united. He has limited power and can''t help it. It''s really all kinds of taste in his heart. His heart is surging and fierce fighting... No, we have to find a way to slip away. He saw that the four people were only talking and didn''t pay attention to themselves, so he quietly stood up and thought of sneaking away. As a result, the four cards competed with each other, flew towards him like bullets, hit on the sofa and fell to the ground. Li love song looked at them in amazement: "you..." your hand slipped. "¡° Hand pumping. "¡° The hand is crooked. "¡° My hands are stiff. " Looking at this answer, one by one, Li love songs, which were not convincing and had just stood up, almost didn''t flash to the waist¡° You four wait. One day, don''t let me seize the opportunity, "Li love song picked up the card, threw it on the table, grinded his teeth and burst out this sentence word by word, threatening them severely. I just hope they don''t play too hot. But the four men didn''t care at all and chatted again. Tang Yu suddenly thought of something, looked at Feng Zhuo and said, "you let the person I investigated have news." Chapter 1133 Feng Zhuo asked Tao siran to investigate the Tang domain, because his people investigated that Tao siran entered another world, which was once the kingdom of the Tang domain. He raised his eyes to Tang Yu and waited for his next words. Tang Yu played a card and said, "Tyson is a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1134 Feng Zhuo propped his chin gracefully: "but you still know." Speaking of this, Tang Yu was a little depressed. "The problem is, whether Gu Xiao''s name is true or false, I''m not sure. He doesn''t have a photo, I don''t know his appearance, and I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman."¡° Listen to the name, and you know it''s a man. " Li love song muttered that he wanted to leave. How could he spend his wedding night with a bunch of men? His little demon wife wanted to hold her in his arms. He said discontentedly, "I said if you could change the subject. When I get married, you talk about fighting and killing. " Feng Shao smiled at him and slowly took out a red invitation from behind. "In a few days, my son and daughter''s fourth birthday, you remember to prepare a big gift." Li love song looked at him in surprise: "chuck, on my wedding day, you threw me a red bomb. You really didn''t miss any chance to bully me." As soon as his voice fell, Li chengmeteor''s voice rang: "early next month, my son''s fifth birthday." When he kept out the cold and Tang Yu, he also smiled, "probably soon, our child will have a birthday. Everyone is waiting for you to be a money boy." Li love song couldn''t help glaring at the four, "it''s great to have children." Feng Zhuo nodded solemnly: "it''s really great."¡° You are cruel. " Li love song almost gnashed his teeth. "I''m married. I''ll have four sons and let them marry your daughter. I''ll let you accompany you into a poor man. All the money I eat here will be returned as a dowry." Feng Zhuo said lazily, "my daughter is four years old. She will never accept sister brother love with a difference of five years. I think it''s better for you to have a daughter and marry my son. You remember that the dowry is rich." When the cold is even worse, "my family will not accept sister and brother love with a difference of six years." Li chengmeteor coughed softly: "my daughter is your son''s niece."¡° My daughter is ten years old. Even if my daughter wants to, your son won''t agree, "Tang Yu said." besides, Tianyang is a little devil, and this little devil was abducted and run away by Chuck''s wife. " Li chengmeteor smiled gently: "the sky is good. If it is the sky, I don''t mind my son''s sister and brother''s love." It was said that it was his daughter-in-law. How could anyone else rob it? Chuck swept his sharp eyes: "your son, come to my daughter every day." Li Chengyue snorted coldly: "it''s obviously your daughter pestering my son every day and shouting to marry brother Xing every day." The play has changed again. It''s nice and good-looking. The demons of the Tang region smiled and looked at Shi Yuhan and picked their eyebrows. And Li love songs are not in the mood. They just feel bored. He just wants to marry now. When it comes to the bridal chamber, his body starts to get angry. He goes over and picks up the wine glass... Feng Zhuo cools his face. "Li chengmeteor, you should remember today. Don''t ask for marriage in the future. My daughter won''t marry your son if she marries anyone." Li chengmeteor was equally cold: "you also remember today''s words. Whoever my son marries will not marry your Dousha bag." As soon as the sound fell, the mobile phone in fengzhuo''s pocket suddenly rang. The bell was actually a little girl singing with a cute voice, "my lovely father..." Li love songs that had just drunk a mouthful of wine suddenly gushed out Chapter 1135 Feng Zhuo took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his wife''s call, so he picked it up. Tao Yaoyao opposite said something. He smiled and nodded, then hung up the phone, and then looked at Tang Yu, Li chengmeteor and the three of them. The thoughtful look in the eyes of the three people was light, and the four people had an unspeakable tacit understanding in it. Li love song couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said chuck, how can you be so shameless? What''s my lovely father... You''re lovely. People in the world can be called invincible and lovely." "I think I love my daughter, but not to this extent," she smiled Li love song finally picked up the opportunity. How can he not hurry and say more: "you''re crazy!" Shi Yuhan said, "I think your daughter is very cute. She and my son seem to be a year. I don''t mind two little guys playing more together. It''s good to be in laws if you can." Li chengmeteor, who just disliked bean sandbags, suddenly turned his face to keep out the cold. His eyes narrowed slightly: "you really can find time to hit me in the face. Don''t forget that your wife is my sister." "I''m just giving my opinion," Shi said Tang Yu touched his chin and smiled treacherously: "my son seems to like your Jiaxuan very much. It''s better for this girl to marry a bigger one." The name of Dousha Bao is sherry, which translates into Chinese and is homonymous with many words. Finally, Tao Yaoyao chose Xuaner, so Xuaner became her Chinese name. Li chengmeteor smiled: "don''t even think about it. His bean sandbags are always behind my son and shouting to marry brother Xing every day." Feng Zhuo immediately replied, "it''s your son who pesters my sister all day long." Several men fought again for their children. But this time it seemed that Li love song, standing on one side, felt that he had found a chance, so he quietly retreated, didn''t be found, retreated again, continued to retreat... Finally reached the door, turned around and quickly slipped out!! But when I arrived at the room where several women gathered, I opened the room and looked at it. The dark room was empty. Where are people going? Where did they turn his wife? Li love song was a little anxious. He finally got out of the wolf''s nest, but his wife was still in the tiger''s den. He looked for several rooms in a row, but he didn''t see them. Finally, Li love song thought of his wedding room. They didn''t want to see the wedding room. Then Liang Yuning took them to the wedding room for a party and chat. Thinking like this, Li love song has taken steps and quickly left for the wedding room. All the way, he is still thinking about what men to wear and drive them out... However, when he arrived at the wedding door, he suddenly stopped, because there are flower baskets outside the wedding, happy colored ribbons are pinned on them, and flowers are fluttering on the ground outside the wedding room, By the red rose put out four words: happy wedding. He recalled that he didn''t seem to have prepared these. Was it Liang Yuning who prepared them. The door at the door was not in disorder, so they were not in the wedding room, but all the lights in the wedding room were on. He stepped on it gently, walked over carefully, and then pushed away the room. The flowers come all the way from the magnificent gate to the bedroom. The layout in the room is even more beautiful than what he had previously arranged Chapter 1136 The following list of Mengbao: Tang Yu, ye Qingqing, husband and wife, daughter: Tang Tianyang, son: Tang Shangshi. Song Qinghuan''s husband and wife: their daughter uses foam. Li chengmeteor, Yu Jingrong: Son: Li Xing. Feng Zhuo, Tao Yaoyao: Daughter: xuan''er, son: intoxicated - Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao''s daughter, xuan''er, is only four years old this year. She was born with pink carving, jade carving and jade snow. Her voice is sweet and waxy: "brother Xing, you eat this... Sister Tianyang, you eat this... Brother, you eat this..." she has been carrying food. Either to enforce Tang Tianyang or to intoxicate Tang Shangshi and Shiyi. Xu is because he has been running, his cheeks are red, and the tip of his nose is still sweating. Finally, she was a little tired. She gasped and rushed to Li Xing: "brother Xing, I''m so tired. I can''t catch up with Chen Xiaoer tomorrow. If he comes to me, you must help me drive him away... I don''t like him." Thinking jumps so fast, like Tao Yaoyao. A stern and cold expression, but the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked. It''s right to dislike it! In the early Tang Dynasty, Xiaopen you and Xiaopen you were intoxicated. At a young age, their eyes were like ink, their faces were like white jade, and their lips were like red beads. These two little boys must be beautiful when they grow up. I don''t know how many girls are fascinated. But the two little friends seemed to be old friends at first sight and kept muttering something. Er, I hope it won''t bend in the future... When I was six years old, my lips were red and teeth white, especially delicate and lovely. In fact, she is also very noisy, but she doesn''t find anyone to play today. She sits next to Tang Tianyang, quiet and very clever. Tang Tianyang, the biggest of these children, is ten years old this year, but she jumped to junior high school. She touched her small face and asked, "why don''t you go to play with them." Except for her, the other five are 4 to 6 years old, which should be very topical. Shi Yimo quietly approached Tang Tianyang and said, "what I like is brother Shen. They are all little children." Tang Tianyang propped his chin with his hand and smiled. A baby boy? Although they are young, they are all villains except xuan''er. Take her brother Tang Shangshi for example. He is almost seven years old. He is the oldest of several people. On the surface, he looks like a little warm man with super good temper and super gentle personality. However, as a sister, she knows that he has a huge black belly hidden in his beautiful outside and in his small body. She likes to play deep when she is free. Her seemingly simple and ordinary action, when she was only ten years old, exuded a little charming breath. It was because she had a beautiful face, dark eyebrows and eyes, and eye waves. No matter how dazzling pearls were, they couldn''t compare with her bright eyes. It was really red lips and dimples, and people were more charming than flowers. I was stunned by the foam on the side. She said with a smile, "I also like sister Tianyang best. Sister Tianyang is so beautiful." Tang Tianyang winked at her: "Xiao Yimo''s mouth is really sweet, but my sister likes it. It''s not less than Shen in Uncle Bai''s house. My sister changed her mind, tied him up and threw him in your bed for you to play..." my sister is very kind. I love my sister most. " Shi Yimo happily turned twice. Xuaner also jumped over: "sister Tianyang, sister Tianyang, tie brother Xing, too. I also want to play with him." Strict: "..." his little attendant can''t play with Uncle Tang Yu''s sister Tianyang, or he will learn badly Chapter 1137 Li Xing came over and pulled the bean paste to wrap Xuaner, but Xuaner flashed a pair of beautiful eyes, full of worship, looking at Tang Tianyang and looking forward to her answer. Tang Tianyang glanced, his cheeks flushed with anger, and asked slowly, "how do you want to play?" Xuaner said happily, "it must be fun to play like Barbie." Then she looked at Shi Yimo, who immediately agreed and nodded: "I want to play like this, too." It''s no wonder that Tang was used to it. His sister was a devil and was bullied when he was a child. It''s OK to be intoxicated. It''s none of his business anyway, but Li Xing is on full alert. Due to the disadvantage of age, what he can think of at the moment is that if sister Tianyang really messes up, he will run out with a bean paste bag. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. The teacher handed it in. Fortunately, the three little girls did not continue. Shi Yimo suddenly asked, "sister Tianyang, did you go to middle school?"¡° Yes. "¡° Is high school fun? " "Primary school is not fun at all," he said Xuaner said happily, "kindergarten is fun. I play with brother Xing."¡° It''s OK, "Tang Tianyang raised his chin proudly." but sometimes they are too enthusiastic. I really can''t stand it. They all want to share the table with me and go to the teacher. In fact, I don''t know them well. It''s not good to choose anyone. "¡° Are you sitting alone? "¡° Sit alone and observe. "¡° Who will you choose in the end? " Tang Shangshi, who was standing far away, took a cool look at his sister¡° You must choose the one with the best relationship. " He was puffy with foam cheeks. He looked very cute. Tang Tianyang''s eyes turned cunningly and shook his fingers: "why do you have to choose? Anyway, the teacher didn''t say you have to choose. However, in the future, if anyone offends me, I''ll name him to sit at the same table with me and make him the target of the public." Xuaner blinked and asked innocently, "sister, what is the arrow of the crowd." Tang Shangshi sneered: "it''s the target of public criticism." Tang Tianyang glanced at his brother with a sharp look, and then smiled at Xuaner: "it means an arrow target. Everyone attacked him." Xuan''er slapped her: "sister Tianyang is so powerful. Please teach me how to deal with the annoying little boy who always pulls my hair?" Li Xing helplessly helped her forehead and pulled Xuaner''s sleeve. But she didn''t move at all. She just looked at Tang Tianyang in worship. The little boy, who had always been indifferent, blushed again. Tang Tianyang reached out with a smile, touched Xuaner''s face and asked, "there are too many methods. Which one do you want to hear?" Intoxicated, I feel that if my sister is educated by Tang Tianyang, his future may be "dark". He hurried over and asked, "sister Tianyang, I also want to ask you something. What should I do if I don''t want to go to kindergarten." Tang Tianyang asked him, "why don''t you want to go to kindergarten?" The intoxicated handsome little face was cold and serious, and said rigidly, "first of all, the children in the class are too noisy and stupid; Secondly, girls are ugly and always laugh at me; Then, the lunch was terrible; Finally, the teacher always treats me as a little fart who doesn''t understand anything. "_ PS: Little intoxicated, aren''t you a little fart child? This is Gu Xiao. From now on, Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang, Xuaner and xiaonaibao with bean paste... I hope you like it. I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time. Don''t forget to smash a monthly ticket for my uncle Chapter 1138 When intoxication was mentioned, several little boys were very sad, because it was not only intoxication that had such feelings, but also the other two. It was a difficult problem for them, but the sun smiled and the little face was so beautiful that it was not as beautiful and bright as her age. "It''s too easy to change," she said The eyes of the three little boys all lit up in an instant. They looked at her tightly and seemed to ask, "how simple is it?"¡° Skip grades. " Tang Tianyang made a small movement of walking and crawling upward with two fingers. It seems to be quite good. The boys have bright eyes and seem to have made a plan in their mind, but they took a firm glance at the bean paste bag next to them and thought it over. The little shoulder is soft. It''s easy for him to jump, but it seems a little difficult for him to jump. He was supposed to be one level younger, but he had to be in the same class with him. It was impossible for her to jump the grade again. Intoxicated, Tang Yimo gathered around Tang Tianyang and talked about other topics. Xuaner''s eyes were shining and wanted to surround, but she was forcibly pulled out. Although he is young and green, he has a domineering and cold temperament. Walking outside, Dousha Bao looked at him puzzled: "brother Xing, where are we going? I still want to play with sister Tianyang." She was firm and silent, and kept pulling her forward. Far away from the room, he stopped and said, "in the future, you should not play with sister Tianyang." The bean paste bag shook his head and wondered, "why?"¡° Whether you listen or not, "Li Xing did not say the reason. He left this sentence and went to a nearby lounge. Xuaner blinked and scratched her head. Brother Xing seemed angry. Why? Just now she was playing with sister Tianyang. Brother Xing thought she had sister Tianyang, so she didn''t want him. No, sister Tianyang is different from brother Xing. She immediately followed up with short legs: "OK, brother." When she came to him, she stretched out her small hand, pulled her small and strict sleeve and said, "you are the author of my support. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1139 Xiao Lixing said, I won''t tell you, because I want to be in the same class with you, so you are not allowed to go to a big class again. His little expression was awkward. He forbeared, pretended to be unhappy and said, "then you, if you don''t want to go to primary school with me, go to another class."¡° "Tian" heard that he was not in the same class as brother Xing. Dousha Bao shook his head again and again: "no, Baobao doesn''t want to be separated from brother Xing. Baobao wants to be in the same class as brother Xing." Xuaner''s reply made Xiao Lixing satisfied, picked up a dessert on the tea table, and then handed it to her mouth: "then study hard and do better in the exam, so that we can all be in class a together." Xuan''er replied, "but my father said it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, you can still take whichever class you want to take." Li Xing said: "do you know that our school is arranged according to the grades. Only those with good grades can sit together, while those with poor grades can only sit together with those with poor grades." Xuaner thought for a moment, then looked very small and said very seriously, "then I must try my best to sit with brother Xing." He nodded his head firmly and was very satisfied. Then he remembered something and said, "learning is your own business, and everything you do is for yourself. You want me to sit with me, so you work hard only for you, not for me. Besides, learning knowledge is necessary. A person''s health may be taken away by accident, wealth may be lost by accident, status and reputation may disappear, Only your own knowledge and talent can''t be taken away by others. Brother Xing asked you to learn in order to make you a wise and intelligent person, you know. " Bean paste bag: "..." after half a ring, she nodded, but in fact, at her current age, she really didn''t understand. All she knows is that brother Xing is good for her. Xiao Lixing said: "a class, after all, I''m familiar with you, so I''ll make do with the same table. Otherwise, I have to sit alone for a few days like sister Tianyang and pick the same table... Trouble." Bean paste bag shook his head quickly: "no, no, no, brother can only sit at the same table with me."¡° After that, you do your homework with me every day... My mommy bought a pile of candy you like to eat. I don''t like it, nor does my sister. In the future, you ask me to do your homework and give you one every day. " The bean paste bag''s eyes can shine instantly, and the snack goods immediately smash his mouth: "OK, brother, let''s do our homework now."¡° We are guests at other people''s homes. "¡° But I seem to do my homework. " You want sugar? Snack goods. Xiao Lixing knew his little attendant too well, so he prepared one early and took it out of the bag and handed it to her. Xuaner shouted happily, quickly took the sugar, happily peeled it off, licked it, and then kissed it on Xiaoli''s cheek¡° Thank you, brother. " The little girl''s warm and soft lips were pasted up, and Xiaoli''s body was stiff. After kissing, his cheeks were a little wet. He knew it must have been stained with the saliva of this bean sandbag. In fact, he was clean, but now he didn''t feel dirty and his face was indifferent. He took out a towel from his arms and wiped his face. But after wiping, the bean paste bag came up and kissed: "it''s so sweet. Brother Xing''s face is as sweet as sugar." Chapter 1140 After Li love song''s wedding, Feng Zhuo took Tao Yaoyao abroad to play for some time. He came back sweetly and found that his daughter and the son of Li chengmeteor''s family next door were more sticky than before. It''s really inseparable. Mr. shell was so frightened that he was careful. He always felt a dark cloud floating above his head. He said to Tao Yaoyao, "look at your daughter. If you don''t take good care of her, you''ll be a grandmother before you''re 18. Believe it or not." Tao Yaoyao beat his fist on his husband: "nonsense, how old are the two little guys? Now they are clearly little playmates. Then you think they are so impure." Although his wife said so, Mr. shell was sure that the boy next door was seducing his daughter. He could not decide to listen to his father and start abducting young children. Hum! There was no door for his son to abduct her daughter. But they both said that Li chengmeteor would not allow his son to marry her daughter, and he would never allow her daughter to marry Li Xing. Mr. Kaku''s mood was originally the ultimate depression. He didn''t want to take Li Xing home that night, which made him even more unhappy. No, to be exact, it was Li Xing who sent the bean sandbags home. The bean sandbags looked at the food on the table. The little girl''s eyes lit up and didn''t say anything. She directly pulled Li Xing and sat down at the table. I don''t look at my father, but just greet the strict actions of the children next to me. She chewed the dessert in her hand and chewed it for two small bites. It was crispy outside and fragrant inside. She ate it full of oil. "Little brother, this one is so delicious. You can eat it!" Then he raised his hand and ate two mouthfuls and stuffed them into his stern mouth. He looked at it, opened his mouth and bit it! This surprised Mr. stuck next to him. He was really sad. A girl is really outgoing. Her father is so kind to her. As a result, she only sees boys in her eyes. No, she can''t continue like this. Continue like this every day. His father supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1141 Xuaner can''t find brother Xing, but it doesn''t mean that her brother Xing can''t come to see her. When she came home from class that day, when Dousha Bao heard that there were guests at home and she was still a brother, she was happy. She was picked up by her mother. As soon as she got off the bus, she broke free of her mother''s hand, lifted her skirt and ran home with her legs¡° Brother Xing, brother Xing... "Unexpectedly, just as she ran to the door, she also walked out quickly. She was in a hurry. She was so caught off guard that she was knocked out for a distance, which made her body keep retreating. She was about to fall to the ground with a fart, but she didn''t want to be held by a slender arm. The man took her around and stood still. Xuaner had already closed her eyes because of fear. At this moment, she found that the pain did not come as expected, and she immediately opened her eyes. Before, because of fear, his big eyes were covered with a layer of misty water color. Through the dense, she looked at a beautiful man, evil, beautiful and charming. Her eyes were painted like midnight. They were a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes that could attract souls, which exuded the light of evil killing and implied the domineering spirit of not being angry. At the corner of his left eye, there is also a red tear mole, which gives people a charming feeling. With a little force, he stood with the bean paste wrapped around him. Tao Yaoyao saw that her daughter had been hit and flew, and her soul almost flew. From then on, her attention was all on her daughter. Seeing that her daughter stood firm, she quickly came over and squatted beside her, and hurriedly asked, "Xuaner, is there any injury?" The bean paste bag shook his head and said he was fine, but he kept staring at the beautiful man and asked, "beautiful brother, who are you?" Hearing the sound of bean paste bag, Tao Yaoyao noticed that the man who saved his daughter raised his eyes. He was a beautiful man. He seemed a little familiar. When he saw a red tear mole in the corner of his left eye, her eyes lit up: "Feng Yu." I''ve heard this name many times. Daddy and Mommy often say that they have a big brother whose name is Fengyu. He also said he would go home when he was 18, but he didn''t come back when he was 18, but daddy and Mommy said he would come back one day. Looking at my mother holding my big brother excitedly, I asked him when he came back, how he made a phone call, how he had been in recent years... And so on. Anyway, a lot of problems are thrown out. This made people answer which one first. The bean paste bag sighed in her heart, but she was very happy. She jumped several times and didn''t forget to introduce herself: "big brother, I''m Xuaner." At this time, Xuaner remembered the man she had just bumped into... He saw that he was a boy about her age, with dark eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth. There was only some coldness in his eyes, calm face, as if he was very angry, which made people panic. Brother Xing... Xuan''er frowned and her tender mouth pouted high. She could almost hang oil bottles. Although it was said that she hit it by herself just now, I really can''t blame brother Xing, but brother Xing''s attitude is really uncomfortable. I haven''t seen him for so long. Just now she almost fell. He didn''t care about him. He was still so cold looking at himself... The original excited bean paste bag was instantly unhappy Chapter 1142 Tao Yaoyao enthusiastically led Feng Yu into the house, leaving only xuan''er and Li Xing. Thinking of what had happened just now, xiaoxuan''er was still angry, and the other party had been cold and small face. She was totally different from her good friend who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She couldn''t stand it. Besides, she felt that if he really cared about himself, he might have opened his mouth long ago. When he fell, she was anxious to ask her how she was, but now such an attitude must regard himself as an irrelevant person. Hum! Xiaoxuan''s face was twisted into a ball, and she was very angry, and Xiaofen fist was clenched tightly. With a small cold face, she passed Xiao Li Xing and hurried to the house. In the big living room, because Feng Yu''s appearance is very lively, she has always been in the center of her great grandfather. At this moment, all her thoughts are on Feng Yu. Xuaner, who has always been lively, is unwilling to be lonely. She gives full play to her small ability to deceive people and makes all the adults in the room laugh. Anyway, she talks to everyone, but she just ignores Xiaoli. Although the little boy was precocious and cold, he was a little boy after all. Dousha Bao ignored it all the time, which made him a little unhappy. He said to Tao Yaoyao, "aunt, I''ll go outside." Tao Yaoyao immediately touched his daughter''s little head and ordered, "Xuaner, take your brother to play in the yard." In fact, xiaoxuan''er now doesn''t know how to get along with this brother, let alone what to take him to play in the yard. Now I feel very strange to my brother. But she didn''t refuse, thinking that he was a guest after all. So he got up to lead the way... Although Li Xing was only one year older than Xuaner, he was a head higher. Xuaner muttered in her heart that she was so tall at a young age. What does she eat every day? She also eats a lot of things every day, but why doesn''t she grow up? Intoxication is only one minute older than her, but why is it much taller than her? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. But if they grow so fast, will they be despised by girls because they are too tall? After all, people want to grow tall, but it''s not good to be too high. If they become poles, they can support the clouds in the sky. A scene of Li Xing turning into a bamboo pole appeared in her mind. Xuan''er glanced and smiled, and then the thief glanced at Li Xing around her. She didn''t want to be caught by Li Xing. Xuaner''s character is very similar to Tao Yaoyao. Even if she is angry again, she can''t live for three minutes. She forgets it in a moment. Besides, she has been strict for a long time. At this moment, she can''t help but "puff" and grins. She was just changing her teeth, and then one was missing in the middle. Stern and expressionless said, "you look so ugly without front teeth." At this moment, Xuaner laughed again. Her old and new resentments were all hooked up. She hit her just now and didn''t apologize to her. Now she said she was ugly. She stared at him angrily¡° You hate it the most, "leaving this sentence, Xuaner ran away. Don''t take him anymore. She returned to her room and looked carefully in the mirror as soon as she entered the room. The little girl in the mirror has bright eyes and bright wrists, her lips are pink, her skin is white, and her little face is flushed. She is clearly cute and beautiful. Where is she ugly? Xuan''er frowned, but... When she smiled, it was really a little strange because she lost her teeth Chapter 1143 Because of her strict words, Xuaner didn''t want to eat the sad rice. Tao Yaoyao brought all kinds of cakes, but he still stubbornly shook his head and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to eat."¡° What''s up? What happened, why not? You can tell mommy if you are unhappy. " Tao Yaoyao was very worried. He thought his daughter was not feeling well. He quickly picked her up and asked, but Xuaner smiled happily and said with a bright face: "Xuaner is fine. She is in good health. She ate snacks before and doesn''t want to eat much tonight." Tao Yaoyao knows her daughter best. The more she says so, the more something happens. But I also know that it''s no use asking her if she doesn''t want to, but it''s OK for daddy to ask. But Feng Zhuo and Li chengmeteor went out. However, Feng Yu, who has just returned home, seems to be OK. She talks a lot about the big brother. At present, if the big brother brings food, she will certainly eat it. Tao Yaoyao left and went to find Feng Yu. Soon, Feng Yu came in with food. Xuaner thought it was Mommy again, frowned and said, "Mommy, don''t come any more food. I really don''t want to eat tonight. I''m too full." When she turned back, she saw Feng Yu in an ink suit. She was pleasantly surprised and her eyes brightened. She immediately jumped down from the bed and asked, "big brother, why are you here?" Then he ran over and sat next to Feng Yu. Feng Yu sat on the sofa and looked down. The light condensed into a charming light and shadow between his eyebrows. He held a small white porcelain bowl with bird''s nest soup in his hand. Looking at her, he asked, "do you want to eat?" Xuaner bit her lip and shook her head gently. Feng Yu raised her eyes and said, "why don''t you want to eat?" Xiao xuan''er bit her lip, blinked and said, "big brother, is xuan''er ugly?" In fact, there was no experience with children. When asked so directly, Feng Yu was slightly stunned, and then said, "no, Xiaoxuan is very beautiful."¡° Really¡° Xuaner''s eyes lit up, then happily hugged his stomach and jumped lovingly: "I knew that Xuaner was beautiful. It''s very kind of you, big brother. I like big brother best." When Li Xing came to the door and saw the scene inside, he almost didn''t throw his little cake on the ground. I heard that she didn''t eat. He was afraid because of what he said. In fact, he regretted it as soon as he said it. He was just unhappy. She had only her big brother in her eyes and couldn''t see herself at all. Afraid she was hungry, she brought her food. As a result, she said she only liked big brother. He immediately wanted to turn around and go, but the big brother had found out. If he turned around and left at this time, it seemed too deliberate. Feng Yu caught a glimpse of her twisted little face, and her eyes were also a little red. A dazzling flash flashed through his eyes. He hooked his charming lips and said in a low voice: "it seems that Xiao Xuan''s son is well, eat slowly, and the big brother will go first." Originally, she had a chat with Fengyu. Xiaoxuan had an appetite, but she didn''t want to eat again. Li Xing looked murderous, as if her husband had caught a traitor when he returned from home. In Xiaoxuan''s eyes, he looked too fierce. So scared! She was startled, "you... What are you doing here?" Chapter 1144 Xiaoxuan was startled, "you... Why did you come here?" He put the dessert in his hand on the table: "my father asked me to send it." Is this a kid? Li Chengyue said he really didn''t know anything¡° No, the big brother brought food. " As Xiao xuan''er said, she took the bowl in her hand and wanted to drink. It was very dazzling for the strict execution. He stretched out his hand to grab the bowl: "don''t drink." In the push-pull room, the bird''s nest soup in the bowl seeped out and scalded the little hand of the bean sandbag. The bean sandbag screamed and quickly released its hand. The beautiful little boy, startled, quickly put down the bowl, and then took Xiao Xuaner''s hand. His skin became red and swollen. It was shocking to see. He was so distressed¡° Does it hurt? " He took out his handkerchief, explored it, blew it gently, and said, "wait for me." It hurt a little when she was scalded. Xiaoxuan was ready to cry. But the little boy with a fierce face suddenly obediently followed her care and inquiry, which made her feel that her brother in this line was a little proficient. Before she came, someone had run out to get the hot cream. Xuaner looked at her hand. The bird''s nest soup was not very hot, so her hand was not very red. Before long, Xiao Lixing ran back with a ointment in his hand. He opened the ointment, took Xuaner''s hand, squeezed out some medicine and smeared it on the red and swollen part on the back of Xuaner''s hand. While carefully smearing, he asked softly, "does it hurt?" Xiaoxuan''er shook her head and said it didn''t hurt. In fact, she feels very strange. Although the pain is not serious, if it had been in the past, she must have cried. After all, they are red and must be hurt, but now she really doesn''t feel pain. On the contrary, there is something sweet in my heart. After applying the medicine, Xiao Lixing took the cake and personally fed it to Xiao Xuaner. Xiao Xuaner said that such a brother was very cute, and she decided to forgive him. With her uninjured hand, she also took a piece and handed it to Li Xing''s mouth: "brother Xing, you can eat it too. It''s delicious." Li Xing also opened his mouth and bit, nodding, indicating that he was really good. The cake he brought was her favorite flavor. It hasn''t changed after three years. He was very happy. The two awkward children made up again. After eating, Xiao Lixing took out a small jade pendant from his pocket, put it in front of xuan''er and said like a treasure: "is it nice?" The jade is smooth and delicate, oily and shiny, and exquisitely carved. It feels warm when touched by hand¡° Wow, what''s this? Good. "¡° This is warm jade. Do you like it? "¡° I like it. "¡° Here you are. " Said sternly and put it on Xuaner''s stomach. Xuaner was happy and touched the jade hanging on her chest. Her face was like blooming flowers, but then she was uneasy, "where did you get the jade? Can you give it to anyone? Li Xing didn''t care about the tunnel. "This is my thing. I''ll give it to whoever I want. If you don''t like it, throw it away." Xuaner quickly shook her head: "no, no, no, I like it very much... But can you tell me where it came from?"¡° My mother is a jade carver. She takes it from her studio. "¡° Will aunt be angry? " Li Xing waved his hand and said carelessly, "it''s all right. Mommy knows I went to her studio to get it." Xuaner envied and said, "that''s nice..." Li Xing completely sold his mother: "you want to go. When you go back, I''ll take you too. Take whatever you want."¡° Yes, yes. "¡° But you have to wear this all the time. "¡° OK, OK, brother. "¡ª¡ª Give you a small theater (Xuaner is eight years old). Xuaner said in distress, "brother Xing, my chest is always bulging recently. Will I be ill?" Li Xing blushed: "not sick." Xuaner wanted to cry: "then why drum! You must be ill if you press it for me. " Stern: "Mommy said, boys can''t press girls'' * * * *." Xuaner: "what happens if you press it? Will you have a baby? " Strictly: "..." Chapter 1145 As soon as Feng Yu came out, Tao Yaoyao immediately welcomed him: "did the bean paste bag eat?"¡° It should be all right. You should rest early. " He said faintly, and then he was about to leave, but he was held by Tao Yaoyao. She suddenly pretended to be mysterious and lowered her voice: "son, don''t hurry, Mommy, tell you something."¡° Huh? " Feng Yu followed Tao Yaoyao and sat down on the sofa to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1146 Tang Tianyang, 18, ran away from home again. This is not because of anyone, but because she feels that life is very boring and she is not interested in everything, even if she is tired of the whole person. She entered the university when she was less than 16 years old. She changed many majors in the school, each of which was excellent, but she didn''t know the use of reading these. After all, she has a special advisory group for everything she does. Everyone is the top talent in the industry. Her identity can completely keep her from learning anything. It seems that she only needs to squander their family''s wealth. This is what her brother Tang Shang said. Seeing that her cousins and cousins have fallen in love, she also wants to fall in love. Among the ten teenagers she met, seven will directly express their love for her, and the other three will gently and tortuously hint their favor, but the blushing and heartbeat love of the teenager is not attractive to her. She always felt that they loved themselves, more money and themselves. In fact, there is nothing to blame. The vast majority of people in the world are not pursuing wealth. Human nature is indisputable. But she felt so bored that she couldn''t lift up. She thought of her aunt''s son, the man whose father was engaged. It''s Feng Yu, isn''t it? Spend your life with him? A stranger I haven''t seen before, how can it be in what age. In fact, it''s more like a joke. Daddy said that if you don''t like it when you meet, you can''t get engaged. She thought of another boy she met when she was a child. The boy is about ten years older than her. When he was young, he thought he was a man and very tall. He is beautiful and exquisite. Maybe he only remembers these. For too long, she can''t remember his detailed appearance. He tied a red rope around her wrist and disappeared. It seems that he said he would come to her, but he never showed up. So small, so long, maybe I''ve forgotten her. Boring, boring, life is really good and boring. She needs a trip. Maybe she has been to many places and met many people. After many things, she can find the interesting life- Shengguang university is the most famous noble school in H city. At the corner in front of the school, there stood a girl with exquisite makeup and a famous brand. Her name is Lan Yuanyuan. She is a freshman in college and a spoiled daughter. Because she was afraid of hard military training and that her skin would Tan, she found someone on the Internet to replace her. She didn''t expect that the person who didn''t know would be a woman who exuded natural charm. Oh, no, it''s a girl! LAN Yuanyuan was stunned for a long time before he took out his bank card and said, "this card has half the deposit and the password is three one three two." The girl raised her hands and feet with a trace of flirtatious spirit. With a bank card in her hand, the corners of her mouth evoked a smile, and her eyes turned slightly. There was an unspeakable flirtation. She turned and waved back without looking back. "See you in a month." Beautiful, beautiful LAN Yuanyuan was stunned. She watched the girl leave with a graceful posture, and couldn''t help scolding: "where''s the female goblin?" Although the voice was very small, the girl heard it. She coldly hooked her lips: female goblin? OK, I Tang Tianyang will show you what a goblin is Chapter 1147 The total area of Shengguang university is 6 square kilometers, and the route is complex. As a person who is a little road crazy, Tang Tianyang is really a little big. She walked along her right hand for about twenty minutes and found herself gorgeous and lost. There are no teaching buildings and dormitories around. It''s difficult to find someone to ask the way. Seeing a path in front of her on the left, Tang Tianyang walked in that direction. Suddenly, her footsteps stopped¡° Ah, yes! " A low female voice came from afar, "hurry up, hurry up, try harder..." the man''s voice also sounded immediately: "here you are, here you are..." Tang Tianyang was stunned and immediately understood. There was a funny smile at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, Shengguang college was quite open¡° Click! " I didn''t notice for a moment. I stepped on a can. The sudden noise woke up the two people fighting in the jungle not far away¡° Who! " Cried a low, angry man¡° Ah! " Then there was a woman''s panic cry. Within twenty seconds, the man came out with a little messy clothes. At a glance, I saw the girl not far away. She was a beautiful girl. Under the warm sunshine, she highlighted her exquisite and perfect facial features, half narrowed her eyes, lazy and charming. The man was stunned and stunned. Another rustle came from behind. A girl in a green skirt came out, and the flush on her face had not completely faded. She was embarrassed by being bumped into. But at this time, seeing his man looking at Tang Tianyang''s expression, his mood was suddenly very irritable¡° I warn you, no matter what you just saw, don''t say it. Hear me! " The woman''s expression was fierce. She looked at Tang Tianyang coldly and had no guilty conscience of doing bad things. Tang Tianyang smiled lightly, and the bad taste in the depths of peach blossom eyes was even worse, "Oh? You mean, you just had a field battle with a man in broad daylight? " The expressions of women and men were frozen for a moment. The anger of shame after the woman was broken was not concealed, "do you want to stay in school? I tell you, my cousin is the vice president of the school. If you dare to say it, I will not let you go. " Tang Tianyang''s eyes turned lightly. She suddenly pointed to the tree next to her, with a bad smile on her mouth: "before you ask me, ask if the person behind the tree will say it, hum?" The man who looked at Tang Tianyang in a daze finally couldn''t return to his mind and shouted, "what person, come out." The man leaning behind the tree moved, and the sunshine spread on the ground was broken by a shadow. The man came out calmly. The leather shoes sounded like steady and slow steps on the man''s heart, highlighting the tall and handsome shadow like a knife. The facial features are exquisite, as if they were carefully carved. At the corner of the left eye, there is also a red tear mole, which gives people the feeling of evil beauty and charm. The body seems to have an air field that can''t melt like ten thousand years of cold ice. The tall and straight figure shows a sense of oppression. The air field is frightening. As soon as you come out, it seems that everyone is a little shorter. Tang Tianyang was not interested. He looked up lazily at the moment. She narrowed her eyes when she felt that his sight was cold and sharp and full of oppression. This man looks familia Chapter 1148 The handsome man in the dim light picked his eyebrows with an unspeakable charm. His long cold eyes narrowed lazily, looked at Tang Tianyang and lifted his eyelids slightly. She has the same feeling as Tang Tianyang. She is very familiar with... The woman who just had a fierce momentum and questioned Tang Tianyang was stunned as soon as the handsome man came out. When I thought about the field battle with men just now, my face turned cold and red. She bowed her head shyly and thought, "God, such a beautiful man! Didn''t he see anything just now? " Men who fight with women naturally find this. The field man glared at the handsome man and asked angrily, "who are you and when did you stand there?" The handsome man glanced at him coldly, and it was kind of biting, just like the cold wind blowing on his skin, which made life painful. Those eyes were full of cold and impatience. He was tall and straight. The high-intensity examination made the field man stiff. But the wild woman beside him has bright eyes. God, this man is so charming. I don''t know. Did he react to her voice just now? Is it because I was attracted to her that I stood there all the time to secretly look at her. This handsome man is also interested in her?! Tang Tianyang could see clearly beside her. She glanced at the field girl silently. She wondered if the woman had brought her brain out when she went out. This handsome man exudes an inexplicable coldness all over. At a glance, he knows that he is not easy to get along with and is not easy to provoke. What does she mean by the desire to take off her clothes? Fortunately, she is not a flower crazy woman. She is now in trouble. It seems that she has nothing to do. She should be able to go. However, just after taking a step, the field rushed up fiercely and stopped Tang Tianyang, "don''t go. If you dare to go, I''ll let my cousin fire you." Tang Tianyang: "Er!" Haven''t you turned your attention to the handsome man? Why are you staring at yourself all the time? The field girl looked at her proudly and said, "if you want to stay in school, you have to listen to me from today on. Otherwise, don''t want to go to school. " With that, she also proudly looked at Feng Yu. So obviously tell him that she is a person with background. If you know something interesting, come and flatter her. Her cousin loves her very much. In school, many people deliberately please her for this reason. Tang Tianyang looked at her like an idiot. I dare to threaten her. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Tang Tianyang waved his mobile phone and smiled badly. "Hey, I just seemed to be careless and pressed the video button." She blinked, enchanting and bewitching: "you say it... Can it become the headlines of Shengguang University tomorrow?" The field woman''s face was stiff, and then her eyes were full of anger. She rushed forward and wanted to rob Tang Tianyang''s mobile phone. Tang Tianyang moved two steps to the left to avoid the attack of field women. The latter continued to rush at her, rush, pounce, grab and grab. Tang Tianyang''s slow hind legs, turning back and avoiding, not fast, but perfectly avoided the attack of field women. The field woman gasped and stopped, stared at the field man and scolded, "what are you looking at? Do you want to make headlines tomorrow?" The field man hesitated and ran to Tang Tianyang Chapter 1149 Tang Tianyang was like teasing a monkey. He turned right and left and let them grab it for a while. Seeing that they were panting, he smiled. He took his mobile phone and looked at him. Then he pressed it again. The mobile phone screen was dark. She was embarrassed on her face. In fact, she smiled at them with fun, "acridine, I forgot that my mobile phone was out of power." The field girl''s eyes stare bigger. power is out? That means nothing was recorded. She looked at Tang Tianyang''s joking eyes and said gnashing her teeth, "you dare to play with me!" Tang Tianyang said, pretending to be distressed, "actually, I was wondering whether to tell you the truth." The field girl shouted, "what tricks do you want to play?" Tang Tianyang said with a smile, "although I didn''t record this headline, it doesn''t mean I didn''t. when I first came, I saw that he seemed to have a mobile phone." She pointed to a handsome man beside her, who had nothing to do with himself, and smiled easily. The field woman''s face turned red. She looked at the perfect face of a handsome man and felt embarrassed when she thought of what she had just done. When the field man saw her like this, he was angry. He stared at the handsome man angrily and said, "take out your cell phone." The handsome man glanced at him lightly, but more often, he looked at Tang Tianyang''s eyes with some warning and cold sharp color. Tang Tianyang looked at those threatening eyes and shrugged innocently. The handsome man had a cold look in his eyes and a cold smile on his mouth. When the field man saw that the handsome man ignored him, he flirted with Tang Tianyang, and his angry face was black. He ran to the front angrily and kicked the tree next to him¡° Dong Dong! " But the handsome man ignored it. His eyes were slightly raised and his lips were slightly pursed. The whole person looked noble and inviolable. The field man felt that he didn''t pay much attention to himself. He was so angry that he rushed directly to the handsome man, as if he was going to have a life and death duel. Uh! Tang Tianyang smiled happily in his heart. She is young, so that their eyes are attracted by the handsome man. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. The beautiful misunderstanding may make a good story. After all, the field woman is very interested in the handsome man. Thinking so, Tang Tianyang walked at his feet and was ready to leave quietly. But this time still failed. It was not the field woman who blocked her way again, but the handsome man suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, and suddenly grabbed her wrist. Tang Tianyang frowned and wanted to take her hand back, but he found that her strength was not enough¡° Let go. " She looked at the handsome man unhappily and whispered. The handsome man slightly hooked my lips, and a malicious smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. He glanced at the field men and women and said, "look." They saw that the handsome man pulled Tang Tianyang into his arms. Their bodies were close together. The hot body temperature came vaguely, and there was a beautiful smell around them. Tang Tianyang immediately struggled, but found that his hands were pressed behind his back. She moved her legs angrily, but the handsome man''s skill was very flexible. She didn''t kick her once. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1150 The military training of this noble school seems a little different. Instructors are selected at all levels, with excellent comprehensive quality, good image and good temperament. There are specially assigned personnel to take care of students, take photos and publicity, and coordinate other things. In fact, these are nothing, and so are other noble schools. It''s strange to replace military training. In this school, it doesn''t seem strange. Tang Tianyang found that there seemed to be several students who were invited to replace military training. The students'' home background is strong, and the school turns a blind eye. When it was slightly bright, everyone was awakened by the urgent bell, changed the camouflage clothes for military training as soon as possible, and gathered on the playground. Noble schools, like military training in other schools, stand in the military posture, then train to stand at attention, stand at ease, walk in step, walk in unison and run. After training for two hours, when the students around him were tired and sweating, Tang Tianyang looked more relaxed¡° OK, everyone take a five minute break. " As soon as the instructor finished speaking, all the students breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Tianyang''s body relaxed slightly. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly tightened up. A cool military Hummer came slowly to the side of the playground. A tall and straight officer got out of the car. His facial features were perfect, his thin lips were light, and his eyes were calm and indifferent. When the instructors saw him, they all looked respectful, and there was deep admiration in their eyes. The handsome man glanced at the past with his eyes, and the people around him couldn''t help standing straight. He is just like a king who understands the people''s feelings. His whole body exudes a noble and inviolable momentum, which makes people sincerely obey under his majesty. The arrival of the man made the female students whisper¡° Hey, look at the man next to the instructor. God, he''s so handsome! "¡° where? Wow, it''s so handsome. " Another girl looked at the front with a full face¡° I saw him yesterday and inquired about him quietly. His name is Feng Yu. The phoenix of the Phoenix, the sun is Yu, the day is Yu, the moon is Yu, the night is Yu... "¡° This is the best looking man I''ve seen in more than 20 years. God, his eyes are so magical that he can''t stop looking at the past. "¡° Um! I really want to have a monkey with him. What should I do? " Tang Tianyang couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth when he heard the feelings of these flower crazy women. The man was either the man who insulted her yesterday. Tang Tianyang''s teeth itch when he thinks of someone''s Rogue behavior yesterday. Feng Yu? The name is really ugly. She remembers it. When it''s over, see how she treats him. However, I really didn''t expect that he was a soldier. She saw the difference between a soldier and a military ruffian¡° After the rest, everyone listen to the command and stand at attention. " The instructor shouted with a small horn. During training, orders cannot be disobeyed. Therefore, Tang Tianyang could only stand in a military posture and stared at Feng Yu fiercely. Feng Yu felt the hot sight. Yu Guang glanced slightly and saw Tang Tianyang staring at him. However, he looked at Tang Tianyang with no expression on his face, and then faintly moved away from his sight. It''s like I don''t know Tang Tianyang at all. Tang Tianyang sharpened his teeth and stared at Feng Yu''s back, hoping to stare a hole in the back of his head Chapter 1151 In a week of military training, everyone tanned. Except Tang Tianyang, her skin is surprisingly good. It''s the kind that gets whiter and whiter¡° Assemble, everyone assemble on the playground. " At the command of the instructor, the students all ran to the middle of the playground. The instructor standing in front shouted, "relax." Then, go directly to the theme, "tomorrow is the place of our military training, not in the school. Next, we have three days to go to the military academy in the suburbs for training. Will act in a team of three. Now, when I read my name, please stand out. " Wild survival occurs every year. Students are not surprised when they hear it. "Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1152 Tang Tianyang inadvertently turned his eyes and hit a pair of deep eyes. She looked at Feng Yu, sat on the co pilot and looked at her through the rearview mirror. Her face was faint and she couldn''t see what expression it was. Tang Tianyang''s lips pursed slightly, like a shallow smile, his eyes moved, clearly silent, but with a hint of ambiguity. This man is very concerned about her. She just didn''t plan to let him go. She bit her lips, narrowed her eyes slightly, and contained infinite amorous feelings. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In short, such an action is very provocative and tempting for a man. Like revenge, like provocation- It''s hot in summer. The sun shines on people at noon. People with high temperature can be roasted. What''s more, they also wear long sleeved military training clothes. After sweating, their clothes don''t absorb sweat, which makes them even more uncomfortable. Yu Hongbin took the map to lead the way and talked with Zhong Meishi happily. They walked side by side. Tang Tianyang took a few steps later and didn''t pay much attention to them, but Yu Hongbin seemed to be particularly interested in Tang Tianyang. He kept looking at Tang Tianyang and racked his brains to hook up with her. Finally, I finally caught the opportunity to chat up with Tang Tianyang. I thought I could talk about it. As a result, Tang Tianyang sent him off with the word "Hmm", pursed his lips and said no more words. Yu Hongbin was very embarrassed, just like a pissed ball. The three men walked for more than an hour and slowed down¡° Wait, wait. " Zhong Meishi panted. There was a lot of sweat on her face. The whole person seemed to be fished out from the bottom of the water¡° Can''t walk? " Yu Hongbin asked. Zhong Meishi''s face was unusually ruddy. Looking at Tang Tianyang and Yu Hongbin, "I''m sorry. I haven''t been in good health since I was a child. I feel a little dizzy."¡° Let''s have a rest. " Yu Hongbin said with concern and helped Zhong Meishi sit down. Tang Tianyang rested under a nearby tree. In fact, she found that Zhong Meishi always looked at herself secretly. Her eyes were very strange and her body was instinctively alert. She also keenly found that Zhong Meishi seemed to be a little older and not like a girl who had just entered the University. Is it difficult? Like myself, it''s someone who came into military training. After a short rest, Zhong Meishi''s face improved a little. The three set out again. Tang Tianyang followed slowly and looked like a fool. They were not in a hurry. The result was too slow. I was accidentally dumped for a long time. Tang Tianyang could not see them, but she was not anxious. She came at her own speed. There was a sudden sound in the back. Tang Tianyang looked back and saw a convertible SUV coming this way. In the car, it was the man named Feng Yu. She stood in the middle of the road, blocking the way ahead. The man couldn''t ignore her, so he had to stop and look at her. Tang Tianyang suddenly started and jumped directly into his car. Feng Yu also ignored her. When Tang Tianyang was sitting in the co pilot, he just picked up his own water and drank. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, very sexy. Tang Tianyang looked at him and his eyes sank. This man can be so sexy even to drink water. I don''t know what will happen in bed? This idea made Tang Tianyang''s brain petrified for a moment Chapter 1153 Zhong Meishi''s eyes became more red in an instant. She looked at Tang Tianyang wrongfully and pitifully, and her tone was choked. "I''m sorry, I know. It''s all because of me that our group lags so much behind. I, I didn''t mean to drag you down. However, I have been on my way very hard. Can you forgive me? " Tang Tianyang frowned, "..." really didn''t want to apply this kind of acting little Bailian. According to her character, she directly shook her outside the Third Ring Road and would never appear in front of her. But now that she is experiencing life, don''t think so beautiful. Zhong Meishi''s performance is to scold her directly. But what she doesn''t like most is to do what the other party wants. Tang Tianyang smiled, his tone was still weak, "OK, I understand you." This change stunned Zhong Meishi for a while. It seemed that the plot should not go like this. At this time, Yu Hongbin also came down, smiled and said, "don''t worry, we don''t care about beautiful poetry and ranking." Zhong Meishi''s eyes lit up, "you really don''t blame me?" Tang Tianyang answered lazily, "well."¡° Great. " Zhong Meishi looked at her softly, like a sigh of relief, "you know, LAN Yuanyuan, I thought a young lady like you would blame me and look down on me. However, I didn''t expect... "Tang Tianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was colder." have you investigated me? " Zhong Meishi quickly shook her head. She hurriedly said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I heard a word or two while listening to the gossip of the class. I just know that your family is rich and an only child. She has a little princess temper, that''s all. " Tang Tianyang''s expression was stunned. The cold and sharp color in his eyes eased a little. He looked at Zhong Meishi again and couldn''t hear his joy and anger. "Princess temper? You mean to say I have a bad temper? " Zhong Meishi''s expression was cramped. She quickly waved her hand, "no, I just listened to others." Tang Tianyang glanced at her, his lips closed tightly, and his unhappy color was not disguised. She found this Zhong Meishi and seemed very interested in herself. Zhong Meishi looked at her expression and was afraid that she would be unhappy if she was angry. She couldn''t be anxious. She quickly said, "Yuanyuan, I, I really don''t mean that."¡° okay. I see. " Tang Tianyang said faintly. If it is really LAN Yuanyuan, he may lose his temper, but Tang Tianyang doesn''t take these things to heart at all. It is the so-called saying more and making more mistakes. When Zhong Meishi realized this, she shut her mouth obediently. If she turned and walked, she accidentally stepped on a stone, shouted and rushed directly at Tang Tianyang. Tang Tianyang''s face sank, turned to the right, and stretched out his hand to hold Zhong Meishi''s arm, but unexpectedly, Zhong Meishi''s center of gravity was not stable, and the whole person fell towards her. At the foot dislocation, Tang Tianyang turned his body and turned from bottom to top. Now, Zhong Meishi is at the bottom and Tang Tianyang is at the top¡° Bang! "¡° Ah! " Zhong Meishi fell to the ground and Tang Tianyang was still pressed on her. She exhaled without pain. Tang Tianyang climbed up slowly, "didn''t it hurt you?" Zhong Meishi also quickly got up from the ground. She was a little embarrassed, "no, no, sorry, I just hit you."¡° It''s all right, "Tang Tianyang bypassed her and turned around. When Zhong Meishi looked at Tang Tianyang, the look in her eyes was bright and dark. When no one noticed it, a fierce color flashed away Chapter 1154 The three continued to move forward. Soon, Zhong Meishi asked Yu Hongbin to explore the way first, leaving only two people to continue to move forward. After walking for about five minutes, Tang Tianyang suddenly stopped. There was a strange feeling that someone seemed to follow her. What she guessed was whether she would take revenge on herself. But I''m not sure. Her suspicious look surprised the nearby Zhong Meishi. This "blue yuan" is not simple. LAN Yuanyuan in the data is a delicate and hard-working young lady. However, during the one or two days of contact, she did not feel her arrogance. I don''t complain about such hot weather. Instead, I''m fooling around and don''t care. Just now she fell on purpose and wanted to try her. She reacted very quickly. Even, vigilance is high. This series of deeds shows that the woman in front of us is not LAN Yuanyuan. Is it difficult to be like her, top submarine military training?! So will this woman ruin her good deeds? Zhong Meishi''s heart is particularly complex and uneasy at the moment. Maybe she should think of a way to deal with Tang Tianyang. The grass on the right is very obscure, but there seems to be a trap. A sneer flashed around her mouth and she had an idea in her heart¡° Alas, "Zhong Meishi''s center of gravity was unstable and rushed towards Tang Tianyang. Tang Tianyang just wanted to escape, but he caught the ruthlessness in Zhong Meishi''s eyes. He stopped and was pushed by her. Zhong Meishi pushed her to the right with all her strength. Tang Tianyang didn''t expect such great strength. His feet suddenly stepped back to the right. He only felt that his feet were loose and his whole body fell down. Zhong Meishi pretended to be frightened and shouted outside, "Lan Yuanyuan!" As he said that, people quickly approached the cave and saw Tang Tianyang''s falling body, a deep trap. It was difficult for people who fell to come out of it with their own strength. She put a proud smile on the corner of her mouth and soon hid it. She deliberately pretended to be worried and scared and shouted, "Lan Yuanyuan, are you okay? Can you hear me? " What I got was a silent answer¡° Hum, I must have fainted. " Zhong Meishi thought to herself¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ll find someone to save you right away. " Zhong Meishi disdainfully glanced at the hole below and ran away. Since she fell down smoothly, she wouldn''t care about Tang Tianyang''s life and death. People ran away, and their footsteps disappeared. Tang Tianyang, who grabbed the vines by the cave, made a cold hook at the corners of his mouth. It''s really not simple. This Zhong Meishi, no, she shouldn''t be called Zhong Meishi, but the military training of Zhong Meishi. But why frame her? Want to push her into a trap? Tang Tianyang suddenly felt that the boring military training to top dive was originally for money. It seemed very interesting. She smiled with interest. Then step by step, grasp the vine, step on the cave wall, and climb up calmly and steadily. When she saw that she was about to climb out of the cave, a dark shadow appeared above. She felt the light darken in an instant. She looked up and saw a handsome noble man like an emperor. A man in a military uniform, his eyes are as dark as the sea, which makes people can''t see thoroughly. A shallow and playful smile is outlined in the corners of his mouth. Isn''t this the man she provoked just now, Feng Yu Chapter 1155 Just now she took the initiative and he was passive. Now it seems that he is active and she is passive. Tang Tianyang, who is at a disadvantage, can''t do anything. She can only watch Feng Yu on guard. Feng Yu looked at her coolly, but it didn''t mean he didn''t do anything. His position just blocked Tang Tianyang from climbing up¡° Please sit away and don''t block my light. " Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and suddenly laughed wantonly. He stretched out his hand, grabbed it and grasped the vine that Tang Tianyang was grasping. Move your hand and spare the vine from left to right. Tang Tianyang felt that the center of gravity of the vine held by her hands moved in the opposite direction. Because she couldn''t put her feet on the wall, she spared a circle from left to right¡° This bastard. " Tang Tianyang glared at him, "Hey! What can you do for me? "¡° Oh, "Feng Yu''s lips hooked and smiled," you don''t like looking at me with that hot eyes. I''ll help you. " Tang Tianyang suppressed his anger and lowered his head. After mastering the balance of his body, he climbed up again holding the vine¡° Tut, "Feng Yu said," the posture of climbing up is really ugly. " Tang Tianyang replied impolitely, "I didn''t want you to see it, and if you don''t like it, you can choose to close your eyes." Feng Yu smiled, "no, I can''t see your embarrassed appearance when I close my eyes. In that case, it will be a pity." Tang Tianyang took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, "I said, as an instructor, do you want to help your students at this time. Instead of basing your happiness on the pain of others. "¡° I didn''t train you. " Feng Yu''s meaning is obvious. I''m not your instructor. He finished and kicked the vine gently with his foot. st£¡ Come back. Tang Tianyang''s heart was thick and his action was not slow. Step on the edge of the cave with flexible feet. After stabilizing the body, turn to another change, and then climb up quickly. You want to climb up before Fengyu turns to make trouble. But Feng Yu''s speed is also very fast. One of her hands was about to touch the edge of the cave. Feng Yu had stood on her and pulled a bad smile from the corners of his mouth. He squatted down and suddenly held her hand. Tang Tianyang was stunned. In fact, Feng Yu was also stunned. An electric current drilled into his meridians. The temperature on the woman''s hand was even hotter than the fire. It''s like burning. He felt that he should immediately release her hand and keep a distance from her. But he didn''t flinch. He broke her fingers one by one¡° Hey, don''t touch my hand. " Tang Tianyang raised his head fiercely and glared at Feng Yu. Feng Yu ignored her. Her slender finger joints were clear and beautiful without any defects. But Tang Tianyang wanted to bite his hands. Her fingers were broken off bit by bit, and the other hand holding the vine increased her strength for fear that one might fall accidentally. After his hand was broken, he quickly grabbed the vine¡° What the hell are you doing? " Tang Tianyang stared at Feng Yu angrily and vigilantly. Feng Yu looked at her jokingly and said slowly, "don''t you like playing? I''ll play with you. " This is retaliation for her provocation just now. A stingy man. She squeezed out a sweet smile: "don''t be so serious. Life is a game and muddle along." Feng Yu looked down at her. "For me, life must be accurate to a millimetre." The meaning is obvious. Since you''ve started, don''t be unable to play Chapter 1156 Tang Tianyang held back his anger and said word by word, "have you had enough now?" Feng Yu made a thought. After two or three seconds, he seriously replied, "it seems that it''s not enough." Tang Tianyang only felt a fire rush from the soles of his feet to his brain, and the anger and anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. She clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "I don''t care if you have enough. If you continue to play, I promise to kill you." Feng Yu picked her eyebrows. I don''t believe your frivolity. Tang Tianyang was angry¡° I warn you, don''t stop me. " Tang Tianyang glared at him fiercely and reached out to the edge of the cave again. However, as soon as she met, she was taken away by Feng Yu''s hand. Move to the opposite side and get your hands off again. She tried three or four times and was successfully stopped by Feng Yu. Tang Tianyang grinded her teeth hard. She looked at Feng Yu angrily and coldly. Seeing him standing at the cave entrance, she felt even worse. Put her hand on the edge of the cave again, and it was still the damn hand that broke her finger. Raised her head and looked at Feng Yu close to her eyes. She took care of it. This time, she was easily broken. Then, taking advantage of Feng Yu''s momentary relaxation, he grabbed his feet directly and pulled them down hard. Feng Yu was pulled into the hole and fell down. When he fell, he did not forget to pull Tang Tianyang down. Er, anyway, he carried it... Tang Tianyang felt something around his waist and pulled her down with a huge force. The hand holding the vine had too much friction, and there was a hot pain. She quickly let go of her hand and her body fell down. Er, this guy has to pull a cushion when he falls. However, she forgot that the culprit of Feng Yu''s doing so was herself. In the rapid fall, she wanted to push Feng Yu away, but her waist was tightly held by him. Tang Tianyang couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Feng Yu''s face was calm, without a look of fear. The people in his arms moved around, but his body hugged her tightly like an iron cave, without any relaxation. Tang Tianyang felt that his hand was as hard and stable as pushing against the wall. They fell into the hole at the same time. The posture of women up and men down. His body was hard and full of muscles. There was a cushion back. She also frowned fiercely. With the fastest speed, Tang Tianyang sat up and suppressed Feng Shao. There was a sharp cold light in his eyes. At the same time, his fist went to Feng Yu''s head. She tried to knock him out with a punch. But the man is not a vegetarian. The lifting master held her fist, grabbed her waist with the other hand, turned around and fiercely pushed her under her. With great strength, Tang Tianyang took a cold breath when his back shook violently. For a moment, only the sound of rapid breathing lingered in their ears. After the fierce, Tang Tianyang''s clothes were a little messy, and the buttons were opened... Not only the round and smooth clavicle was exposed, but also the beautiful scenery in front of his chest. In the black lace underwear, a pair of round, seductive and firm, the visual impact that is about to come out, it''s very exciting. As long as a normal man sees such beauty, he won''t feel it. Feng Yu narrows her eyes dangerously, her lips close into a straight line, the lines of her face are tight, and her charm is suppressed Chapter 1157 Feng Yu climbed out so quickly because the phone in his trouser pocket was shaking all the time. When he reached the hole, he pressed the answer button¡° Sir, I''m a hamster. " A calm male voice came over the phone. Well, "Feng Yu answered¡° One minute ago, we received a tip off. The insiders of the group sent a message saying "safe arrival, start of operation" which was intercepted by us. " Report to him. Feng Yu frowned slightly. This time, he came to this noble school because he received a top secret tip that an overseas terrorist group entered the country. The target is this noble school. The students of this noble school are either rich and powerful young masters or aristocratic families. What they want is to kidnap these children to achieve their own goals. The task is more important, so Feng Yu goes out in person. When he first met Tang Tianyang, he knew that the girl was not an ordinary person and could not see an ordinary university. He checked the information of LAN Yuanyuan. The charming daughter in the photo was not like this at all. Later, it was determined that she was not the real LAN Yuanyuan, but the top diver came for military training, but her true identity could not be investigated, so that he suspected that the "Lan Yuanyuan" might be the terrorist group. But just now, a few minutes ago, he had been dealing with Tang Tianyang, so the inside person of the students was not her! Since she is not, then, who will that person be¡° Observe first to avoid startling the snake. " Feng Yu replied. Hung up the phone, Feng Yu thought for a while and saw Tang Tianyang at the entrance of the mountain. She looked nervously at Feng Yu walking towards her. She was surprised. Poof, she was only a little close. She went up. Why did she turn her head again? Did she want to destroy it again? But what happened next was far beyond her expectation. Feng Yu stepped forward, bent down, directly grabbed Tang Tianyang''s hand, pulled it up, and Tang Tianyang was pulled up. Poof! I stopped pulling her hand, but helped her and pulled her up. So kind? No, no, no, definitely not. There must be a ghost in the middle. It may be that she thought of some conspiracy to fix her. Thinking like this, Tang Tianyang didn''t mean to be grateful. She looked at Feng Yu warily and said coldly, "if it weren''t for you, I would have stood here ten minutes ago." It''s obvious. Don''t expect me to thank you. One stick and one candy. She won''t thank you if she pretends to be a good person at this time¡° I don''t expect you to thank me. " Feng Yu said and took a step forward. Tang Tianyang immediately stepped back, "what do you want to do?" Feng Yu didn''t want to do anything, but her expression now, how to say, is really interesting. She wants to do something. He put his hands on the wall and surrounded her between the tree and himself. "What do you think I''m going to do?" I thought she was not afraid. She dared to tease him. It turned out to be a paper tiger. The hot breath was also sprayed on the most sensitive part of her ear. Feng Yu looked at her with a smile. The joking color in his eyes made Tang Tianyang angry and angry. A move to prevent wolves made him come out without hesitation. He pushed it with his knee, impartial and right between his legs. Almost, really, he was almost caught. When he was free, Tang Tianyang opened a safe distance and smiled coldly: "a man with duplicity!" Chapter 1158 It was already a little late. It was nearly evening. After walking for more than two hours, Tang Tianyang finally arrived at his destination. The field of the training camp was crowded with people. She carefully scanned these people and soon found Yu Hongbin and Zhong Meishi. Zhong Meishi is talking to Yu Hongbin with her mouth covered. They are talking and laughing. Suddenly, Zhong Meishi was surprised. She saw Tang Tianyang coming towards them. Tang Tianyang''s mouth hung a faint smile, with a little ironic eyes, which made Zhong Meishi''s face stiff¡° LAN Yuanyuan, when did you arrive? " Yu Hongbin said in surprise, "Zhong Meishi said that you accidentally fell into a trap and went back to find you. As a result, you were gone. We thought you would arrive first and just looked for you for a while." Tang Tianyang: "..." go back to her? She came all the way and didn''t see anyone going back. Besides, Zhong Meishi had deliberately pushed her into a trap. How could she go back to save her?! Looking at Tang Tianyang''s face, Zhong Meishi hurriedly said, "yes, we went back to find you for a long time, but we haven''t found it, so we left first." Tang Tianyang took a deep look at her and said faintly, "it''s all right. Just arrive safely. "¡° Beep! " As soon as the familiar whistle sounded, everyone formed a conditioned line and stood at attention. The instructor drank coldly: "the last one to arrive, stay in place and stand for 30 minutes. Others, dissolve. " Tang Tianyang was stunned. It seems that she was the last one to arrive, so she had to continue standing?! Er, if she had known that the last one would be punished, she shouldn''t have walked while playing. She accidentally caught a glimpse of the man sitting in the car, Feng Yu, who didn''t want to fix her on purpose, so she made such an excuse. Tang Tianyang looked at him, and the anger hidden in his eyes seemed to burn people. Feng Yu noticed her eyes and didn''t move away. She still looked at her. She was angry and let him know what she was thinking, but he wasn''t so boring. But he didn''t want to explain anything. On the contrary, Tang Tianyang almost broke out, and his anger ran up. In short, although standing, but his eyes have not left Fengyu. Yo, the girl has been watching him, sir. She''s crazy?! The instructor coughed a little, but his eyes still didn''t break. At the same time, he also found that his parents seemed to be very interested in the girl. Also, the girl is very beautiful. She is the kind of beauty that can bring the country and the city. Just now he knew that she was the last to arrive. In fact, he didn''t have the heart to punish her. But every group is the same. If he doesn''t punish, he will be laughed at by his teammates. Wait, there seems to be a crackling flame between the officer and the girl. Is there J love?! In fact, men sometimes have a heart of gossip. He is very curious now, but he doesn''t dare to ask. After all, the officer is still watching there. Eh, here''s the chance. The officer drove away! He hurried to the opposite of Tang Tianyang and asked, "you know our sir." Tang Tianyang looked at him with an enchanting smile: "instructor, if I know your officer, can I stop without penalty?" Goblin, this smile almost didn''t hook the soul away. The instructor said, don''t think about it. The girl is the boss''s Chapter 1159 He coughed softly. "That won''t work. It''s business." Tang Tianyang''s face sank, turned his head away and ignored him directly. The instructor looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Originally, I thought Tang Tianyang would not talk to him again. I didn''t want Tang Tianyang to suddenly say, "does he have a girlfriend?" The instructor was stunned and shook his head. Tang Tianyang asked again, "does he like women?" The instructor still shook his head. Sure enough, the girl liked his parents, otherwise she wouldn''t ask him about it. Logically speaking, he should not talk so much with a student when he comes to be an instructor, but his parent Guan Fengyu is not young, so he really should find a girlfriend. But the average girlfriend, he doesn''t look up to, and doesn''t deserve her. This girl is nice. Standing with his parents, she can be called a pair of good people. Tang Tianyang smiled. "Sometimes married men say they don''t have a girlfriend and still don''t have a woman they like."¡° Our officer is not married, has no girlfriend, and has no woman he likes. " The instructor opened the bottle cap and wanted to have a drink. He found that the girl was beautiful before she opened it. If it takes another two or three years, I don''t know how many men will be harmed. Tang Tianyang''s eyes turned around him and said, "how do you know so clearly? Is he gay? You seduced him, but you didn''t succeed. " With a snort, the instructor who had just drunk a mouthful of water suddenly sprayed it. He was almost choked by the water. He waved his hand again and again: "of course not."¡° Then how do you know? "Tang Tianyang glanced at it with fixed eyes and pursued the topic. The instructor was so anxious that he wanted to cry: "you want to go there." He was so angry that he said, "we don''t have beautiful teenagers there. He takes people to death, but for girls, he will turn a blind eye and even think that women shouldn''t be soldiers. Can a big man like men?" Tang Tianyang nodded thoughtfully. She thought for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I don''t believe he''s gay... But... Is he * * * strong?" Poof! The instructor choked again. He thought Tang Tianyang still didn''t believe in himself, so he shouted, "how do I know this! I just said, I didn''t seduce him! He doesn''t like men either! I don''t like men either. " The sly light in Tang Tianyang''s eyes turned, smiled and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you, but I think it must be weak. It may be waxy chicken. I''m not interested in men or women." While they were chatting, a woman standing not far away was Tang Tianyang''s former partner. She looked at all this and smiled. She carefully looked around and found no one. She walked in a dark place and walked quickly along the roadside to the instructor''s office. Zhong Meishi went to the door of the office and looked around quietly. After making sure there was no one inside, she crept to touch the door lock. When I twisted it, I found it couldn''t be opened. Zhong Meishi was not in a hurry. She felt a wire from the bag, inserted it into the lock, twisted it gently a few times, and the door was opened. She smiled contemptuously, and broke the door, which could stop her steps. Looking at no one from right to left, she stepped in Chapter 1160 The next morning, before 7 o''clock, everyone had lined up on the playground and waited for instructions. The instructor gave the squad leader a map, then looked around and said, "everyone follows the route of the map, crosses the mountain in front, arrives at the site for training." The field over there belongs to shooting. Let the students walk by themselves. It is also a way to train their physical strength¡° Everybody, let''s go. " At the command of the instructor, the students all walked forward. A glimmer of success flashed in Zhong Meishi''s eyes and soon disappeared. Tang Tianyang yawned and followed everyone slowly, but she didn''t let go of the change of Zhong Meishi at that moment, so she narrowed her eyes and thought about who she was and why she came to this school? Before figuring out these things, Tang Tianyang plans to be quiet first to avoid startling the snake. The mountain is winding and rugged. Fortunately, it is not very steep. After walking for more than half an hour, we finally reach the top of the mountain. It will take another 20 minutes before we cross the mountain. At the moment, most people are already out of breath. Zhong Meishi gasped and said, "instructor, let''s have a rest."¡° Yes, I''m so tired. " Some girls agree, and some girls have even sat on the ground to rest. The instructor looked around and found that not only girls, but also many boys seemed to be unable to carry it. They were tired and sweating, so he said, "rest in place for ten minutes." Immediately, there was a comfortable sound. The instructor ordered the monitor to take good care of the students, and then went to explore the way ahead. When he left, he glanced at Tang Tianyang and Zhong Meishi. Since yesterday, Tang Tianyang has been looking everywhere. Therefore, the instructor''s actions made her more sure that something might happen later. indeed. Not long after the instructor left, an empty voice came from above. I saw a green net thing shooting at their group of students. Tang Tianyang couldn''t escape no matter how fast she stood in it. There was no way she could only follow a group of students. The students let out a scream¡° Ah! Why did something attack us? "¡° This net is so strong that it can''t be opened. "¡° Shit, who set this trap. I''m scared to death. " Just when the students were panicking and shouting, a steady and powerful pace came from the left. When Tao''s tall and strong figure appeared in front of him, the muscular men in camouflage clothes looked around indifferently, and the rudeness and cruelty in their eyes stared at the stunned students. What''s more frightening is that each of them has a weapon in his hand. The students were even more flustered in an instant. They were wary of staring at the men, or, to be exact, at the weapons in their hands, for fear that they would hit people if they didn''t agree. The man who took the lead was 1.9 meters and had developed muscles, which surprised people. He looked at the noisy people without expression and shouted impatiently, "shut up, who makes more noise, I''ll kill him." Then he glared at everyone. They are the flowers of the greenhouse and the treasures of the family. Who doesn''t obey them and when have they come into contact with these fearless criminals. They were so frightened that their faces turned white and their lips trembled that they couldn''t make a sound even if they wanted to make a sound Chapter 1161 "What are you... Going to do?" The monitor''s voice trembled, and he squeezed out this sentence for a long time. In the meantime, he didn''t dare to face up to these vicious villains. The man glanced at him, and the ferocity and impatience in his eyes became worse and worse. He strode towards the direction of the monitor. When he came to him, he grabbed his neck and said rudely, "there''s so much nonsense, you want to die!" Then he punched the monitor in the stomach. The monitor fell to the ground in pain and his whole body shrank into a ball. The man''s ferocity frightened everyone again, and no one dared to help the monitor. The cowardice and indifference of human nature are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Tang Tianyang quietly observed that these people knew that they were criminal gangs, and they were not ordinary criminal gangs. Her eyes subconsciously moved to Zhong Meishi, and her intuition told her that these people were attracted by Zhong Meishi. However, there are many of them, and she can''t rush to stop¡° Everyone listen, "the man''s eyes are as fierce as a poisonous snake," go to the right, about 50 meters, and you''ll see a big truck. Go up, disobedient people, brothers'' bullets will greet you. " When he finished, he gave a grim smile, and his companions also raised their guns in cooperation. Facing everyone, the students dared not refuse, but had to take a step and go according to the order. Tang Tianyang got on the truck with his classmates. She always felt that the instructor had intended to leave just now in order to lead out this group of people, but she would not let this group of people take all the students away. After all, these students are not ordinary people. I don''t want the car to start and the instructor didn''t show up. What the hell is going on? The car went on for about an hour and stopped. Everyone was blindfolded, and they didn''t know where they were taken. When the cloth strip above their eyes was taken off, they found themselves in a large warehouse, with dim yellow lights and a gloomy atmosphere. They were forced into a corner with a stand in the middle, on which cameras were placed. Tang Tianyang swept around, and sure enough, Zhong Meishi disappeared. Although he took off the blindfold on his face, his hands were still tied and his mouth was sealed with black tape. The man who threatened them just now sat in front of them with a chair, swept them around, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said: "one by one, go to record the video, ask your parents to call 10 million to the SMS account they received, and don''t think about calling the police, not necessarily..." sneered, and the words behind were self-evident. Then he snapped his fingers. Immediately his subordinates stepped out of the line, rushed to the middle of the students and pulled out a thin boy: "name."¡° Chen... Chen Shuangjie. " The boy stammered for half a ring before he said his name. The man dragged her to the camera, "record a video for your parents. How to say it, I don''t need to teach you word by word." Chen Shuangjie was scared out of his wits. He dared not to obey. He dared to be taught. He quickly faced the camera and spoke shakily, "Dad, mom, save me, 10 million. You call them 10 million, and don''t call the police." When it comes to the back, he actually cried. The terrorist, with great contempt, directly dragged him back to his classmates. Everyone recorded videos one by one, and it''s Tang Tianyang''s turn next Chapter 1162 Tang Tianyang lowered his head and trembled slightly, pretending to be afraid. I also showed panic when recording. As soon as she returned to the crowd, she saw the warehouse door open, and a woman came in. At first, she only thought she looked familiar, and someone shouted her name behind her: "Zhong Meishi." As soon as the voice fell, everyone suddenly realized that Zhong Meishi was with these people, so they would be tied up, which must be due to Zhong Meishi. Suddenly, the cold knife "Shua Shua" swept over her. If eyes can kill people, Zhong Meishi has long been killed. However, in the face of the angry eyes of these greenhouse flowers, Zhong Meishi gave a charming smile. Her tone was sarcastic and mocking, "a group of fools." Everyone looked stunned, but looking at Zhong Meishi''s eyes, they were still angry¡° You don''t want your eyes?! " The leading man glanced at the crowd in a gloomy way. Everyone was so scared that they quickly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Zhong Meishi. The man sneered with disdain, and then walked to Zhong Meishi. They muttered a few words and walked out. When she reached the door, Zhong Meishi suddenly stopped and took a thoughtful look at Tang Tianyang. The origin of this woman is unknown. She is not LAN Yuanyuan, but who can''t find it? It''s the army or the police. She must report it to the police¡° Bang! " The iron door of the warehouse was closed again, and it was dark inside. All the students were tied with thick ropes and stopped in the corner. The timid girl began to sob¡° Woo ~ ~ I''m so scared. Will they kill us? "¡° These people look so ferocious. I hope my father will give them money quickly. I hope I can escape this disaster. "¡° I, I''m also very nervous. I''ve never experienced such a thing. Sobbing, I want to go home. I miss my parents. " Crying and fear can be contagious. After a while, most girls sobbed in a low voice. Tang Tianyang frowned: "..." crying can''t solve any problems! She moved her body to a nearby corner, rubbed the rope in her hand on the wall and moved up and down. With his eyes closed, he seems to be recuperating. But half an hour later, the rope in her hand was finally cut off. Her eyes flashed with joy and looked around calmly. She found that the mood of some students had eased. That''s a good thing. She moved her wrist and decisively untied the rope on her feet. The students around her looked at her in shock, and then a trace of ecstasy flashed in her eyes, "you..." Shh! " Tang Tianyang glanced at him coldly, then looked outside the door and told him not to make a noise to attract the attention of people outside. The boy quickly closed his mouth and looked at Tang Tianyang with burning eyes, as if she was his last straw. The boy''s abnormality made everyone around look at him. After seeing that Tang Tianyang''s hands and feet were all gone, they all looked at her with hope¡° Shh, don''t panic, don''t make a noise and invite people outside. " Tang Tianyang motioned to everyone to take it easy. "I''ll help you untie the rope first." As soon as the sound fell, there came "creak!" A loud noise. The iron door was opened and a man appeared at the door. Everyone was terrified and uneasy again. Their hearts "banged" as if they would jump out of their chest in the next second Chapter 1163 When everyone was shocked, stunned and frightened, Tang Tianyang knelt down with his hands behind him. The man who opened the door saw that there was nothing wrong except panic, so he closed the door again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly hoped that Tang Tianyang would help them untie the rope, but after learning a lesson, no matter how anxious they were, they wouldn''t make a sound this time. Tang Tianyang glanced at the direction of the door, untied the rope of the boy who first found her, then pointed to the left and said softly, "you go to the left, I go to the right, be careful." The boy looked ecstatic, but severely depressed, nodded heavily and walked to the left with light hands and feet. Soon, the team who untied the rope changed from one person to a group of people. Ten minutes later, everyone''s rope was untied. People looked at Tang Tianyang with eyes, as if she were the commander here. They were all asking her what to do next? Tang Tianyang originally intended to ignore them after he untied the rope, but seeing that they trusted themselves so much, he comforted them after thinking, "since you all look at me like this, listen to me. I''ll solve the people at the door later. You see the opportunity to flash, but you must remember that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to shout." Everyone nodded. At the critical moment of life, everyone was obedient¡° Yu Hongbin, there are you, the boy next to you, and the boy in the corner. There are four people in total. Later, we will make a noise and let the two people outside come in. Then we will stand two people each around the four of us. " Tang Tianyang''s face was calm and his words were orderly. Everyone''s originally impatient heart was comforted slowly after hearing her faint tone¡° If they come in one left and one right, we will attack in their respective directions. One hits the abdomen and one kicks the calf. If they come in one front and one back, the person on the right will attack the person in front first and the person on the left will attack the person behind. Do you understand? " The four boys nodded one after another. After they stood in a good position, Tang Tianyang nodded to the people and said, "now everyone sits back, backs of hands behind, quarrels a little, and attracts people outside." Everyone acted according to Tang Tianyang''s instructions. The plan went smoothly. The two people outside were really subdued by them. Everyone seemed to see the hope of escape, but didn''t want to change. It was at this moment. What a coincidence, Zhong Meishi appeared, with several men with guns standing beside him. Yu Hongbin hated her. He was very upset when he thought of taking care of her before. He didn''t see the people behind Zhong Meishi. He only saw Zhong Meishi come in. He didn''t think about it. He raised his fist and waved it at her. As soon as Zhong Meishi''s face was cold, she stepped back and kicked in front. At the same time, the people behind her rushed in, carrying AK * * * *, shouting: "don''t move, if you dare to move again, you''ll jump." All of a sudden, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t move. Tang Tianyang never thought that Zhong Meishi would appear at this time. Zhong Meishi''s eyes swept around the crowd. Her tone was cold and asked loudly, "who did it!" No one spoke. Zhong Meishi took out a gun from her arms and put it on Yu Hongbin''s head. "Say, whoever did it, you''ll die for him if you don''t say it!!" Chapter 1164 Yu Hongbin was scared to death, but he didn''t give Tang Tianyang up. He bit his lip and said nothing. Zhong Meishi snorted coldly and kicked her hard. Zhong Meishi''s eyes swept the crowd again and finally settled on Tang Tianyang in the crowd. Her tone was cold, "did you arrange it?!" Yes, not interrogative. Tang Tianyang doesn''t want to explain any more. Zhong Meishi has been paying attention to her. She denies that the other party won''t believe it. Seeing her acquiescence, Zhong Meishi took a few steps forward and stared at her: "I know you''re not LAN Yuanyuan. Who are you?" She was not LAN Yuanyuan. This made all the students focus their attention on her. They were stunned and seemed to take it for granted. Her calmness and heaviness just now really seemed that Tang Tianyang, a daughter raised in her boudoir, smiled unfathomably, "guess?" Guess your sister! Zhong Meishi gave a low scold and directly pointed a gun at Tang Tianyang. Her face was gloomy, "want to die?!" Tang Tianyang stood up and said honestly, "I don''t want to die."¡° Answer my question quickly. " Zhong Meishi shouted impatiently¡° I''m nervous when you point a gun at me like this. I''m too nervous to speak. " She said nervously, but she blinked mischievously. Where is there any tension. Zhong Meishi''s face turned black. The woman deliberately teased her. She stepped forward, pointed the gun directly at Tang Tianyang''s head and said darkly, "do you want to say it?" Tang Tianyang''s face remained unchanged. She smiled and said, "I don''t say, you don''t dare shoot me."¡° You! " Zhong Meishi''s face turned white and kicked Tang Tianyang in the abdomen. However, as she wished, her feet kicked empty. She didn''t even see how Tang Tianyang dodged. She only saw mocking and hooking his lips, "isn''t there a gun?" The provocative and disgusting eyes made Zhong Meishi''s anger burst out in an instant. She sneered, "you mean, I can''t beat you without a gun?" Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident¡° Fuck! " Zhong Meishi burst out a rude remark, blocked the gun on her forehead, gritted her teeth and got up and said, "you really want to die."¡° Not only bully others, but also mentally retarded. " Tang Tianyang said, "I just told you I don''t want to die. Now you repeat it again." Zhong Meishi''s green veins jumped one by one. She wanted to kill Tang Tianyang on the spot. But the top gave orders, she can''t shoot indiscriminately, otherwise she killed the woman, and then she will go down to accompany the woman. Tang Tianyang saw through this, so he provoked her so recklessly. Too arrogant! That''s hateful. Zhong Meishi glared at Tang Tianyang and wanted to beat her down immediately. Thinking so, she had thrown the gun to her companion. The companion who received the gun put the AK47 down in her hand. Zhong Meishi rolled up her sleeves and smiled fiercely at Tang Tianyang, "look, I''ve beaten you all over your face." Tang Tianyang drew a disapproval smile, and Zhong Meishi, who disdained to stimulate in his eyes, wanted to scratch her face. Zhong Meishi puts a hook on Tang Tianyang''s chin. Tang Tianyang kicks her in the stomach. Zhong Meishi quickly avoids. How could Tang Tianyang, like her, sidestep away from Zhong Meishi, hold her wrist tightly with her waving fist and move her to the front area Chapter 1165 As a result of inertia, Zhong Meishi rushed forward, and Tang Tianyang then kicked Zhong Meishi to the ground. Zhong Meishi''s face became more and more ferocious. This bitch, she must beat her to death with her own hands. Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows and looked unspeakably frivolous. "I said you couldn''t beat me?"¡° It hasn''t started yet. Where''s the conclusion? " Zhong Meishi kicked her sideways, but no matter how she played, swept, kicked, turned and kicked, she couldn''t reach Tang Tianyang. The corners of Zhong Meishi''s mouth were crooked, but Tang Tianyang smiled brightly and moving, which made Zhong Meishi almost angry. She had to tear her up to solve her hatred. She always felt that she had the same strength as Tang Tianyang. As a result, she kicked again this time. Tang Tianyang was no longer just hiding. A flying kick rushed over her. When she stood firm, she hit back with her elbow and hit the man''s belly in the back. The men who watched Zhong Meishi''s gun were hit by a sudden blow, and the whole person bent down. Tang Tianyang quickly rolled to the ground, pressed the gun in his hand, followed the inertia of his body, and then slid in the direction of Zhong Meishi. Each step has undergone precise analysis and calculation. When they reacted and wanted to fight back with the * * * * in their hands, Tang Tianyang pointed the gun at Zhong Meishi''s head and said to others with a smile, "don''t move around. What if I''m nervous and the gun goes off?" Zhong Meishi''s position in the team is higher than theirs, so people naturally dare not move. Zhong Meishi was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Her face was even more ugly. "You did it on purpose." Deliberately angered her and competed with her. In fact, I''ve been looking for a chance to kill her. She sneered, "don''t think you can get out of here if you catch me. They won''t listen to you because of me." Tang Tianyang smiled seductively. She whispered in Zhong Meishi''s ear, "are you their lover?" Zhong Meishi''s eyes widened fiercely and her heart was startled. How did she know¡° The lover of the criminal leader should have a certain position in their hearts? " Tang Tianyang said softly in her ear. From the beginning, Tang Tianyang found that the people here had a strange attitude towards Zhong Meishi., If a pretty woman mingles with such criminal gangs, generally speaking, criminals under high pressure should be hot and possessive when they see Zhong Meishi, a pretty woman. However, there was a little contempt in their eyes, but they were a little afraid, but they had no possession. Therefore, Tang Tianyang speculated that she was the woman of their boss. Sure enough, you guessed right¡° You think too much. He has so many women. I''m not qualified. " Zhong Meishi pretended to laugh at herself and didn''t give Tang Tianyang a chance to threaten. Tang Tianyang didn''t believe her at all. He just looked at the anxious men and said, "get out." The woman reacted too fast and too fast. She thought Zhong Meishi was mean to her, so she relaxed her vigilance. I really didn''t expect that things would come to this step. Their heads still like this woman. There may be no mistakes. There was no choice but to withdraw temporarily. Tang Tianyang said to the boys around him, "you, close the door quickly." The people who had been scared to pee finally felt a little nervous. They hurried forward and closed the door tightly Chapter 1166 The people who had been scared to pee finally felt a little nervous. They hurried forward and closed the door tightly. Don''t buckle the lock, but also block all the movable things to the door. Zhong Meishi was not afraid. She also knew that Tang Tianyang would not kill herself, so she sneered, "you think you can escape in this way. Don''t even think about it." Her voice had just fallen when there was a loud noise in the air. The house shook as if it were shaking. Tang Tianyang''s face sank, and Zhong Meishi was stunned. He even asked unconsciously, "what''s going on?" The students were also in a panic, and their faces changed greatly, "what should we do? What happened? What would they do to us? "¡° I''m so scared. They won''t kill us all. "¡° I knew I wouldn''t run away. "¡° Don''t you think they''ll let us go? We saw their faces and they won''t let us go anyway. "¡° Yes, the only way to save yourself is to escape. " Everyone said a word to me. They spoke nervously, as anxious as ants on a hot pot. At this time, another deafening bombing sound sounded. At the same time, the door was pushed and bumped outside. Some timid female students finally couldn''t suppress it anymore and screamed: "ah!!!" There was another loud noise. The front door blocked by them was suddenly bombed and turned into powder in an instant. All the students hid around Tang Tianyang, hoping that Tang Tianyang could use Zhong Meishi to save their lives. A burst of compact but not disorderly footsteps sounded from the outside. A large group of people rushed in with submachine guns in their hands. At a glance, they knew that they were strictly trained. Their running steps were neat and powerful, just like the arrival of special forces in TV dramas. As soon as these people entered, they soon controlled the whole audience. At this time, a tall figure slowly approached, dressed in military uniform, with a calm look on his handsome face. The sun outside the door shone behind him, and a pale golden halo surrounded him, just like a god descending to earth. He was in a mess. He walked leisurely as if he were on vacation. He glanced at the people and hooked his lips with a smile. The people who had been terrified were as excited as those who had beaten chicken blood¡° It''s the instructors, it''s the instructors! "¡° It scared me to death. I really want to cry. "¡° The instructor is so handsome and cool! "¡° I have decided that the instructor will be my male god in the future. "¡° I''m going to be a soldier in the future. It''s cool. "¡° Cut. " Tang Tianyang listened to the cry of the group of students behind him. He looked at Feng Yu, who had his own charm and charm, and put aside his head. Without him, she can handle everything herself. As soon as these people arrived, Zhong Meishi knew what was going on. She knew that she was finished. Seeing that Tang Tianyang suddenly turned away from the beginning, she immediately turned around and robbed Tang Tianyang of the gun. Don''t want Tang Tianyang to move quickly, don''t see her still rapid response, one side, one leg, then press her under her body. Zhong Meishi felt that she had suffered a great loss. She was unwilling to lose. She turned her head, gasped for breath and asked, "who are you?" Tang Tianyang''s lips were hooked, and he smiled with a gorgeous smile: "I come from Victoria Island." Zhong Meishi''s expression changed dramatically. She looked shocked and frightened. It seemed that her eyes were about to fall out... -- PS: crisp, explain here. Victoria Island is a setting in crisp''s previous article. (the two stories are independent, so it''s OK not to read the previous article.) Victoria Island is as mysterious as Solomon''s hiding. It is known as one of the three invisible consortia in the world. The consortium family living in Victoria Island is very rich. The financial empire established by the family almost controls the economic lifeline of the whole Europe. Victoria Island has a military company, which ranks No1 in the same industry, so it makes Zhong Meishi so afraid Chapter 1167 Tang Tianyang ignored Zhong Meishi''s shock, pretended not to find anything, and pushed her forward. Seeing that Zhong Meishi fell to the ground, the students immediately shouted, "Sir, sir, she is the inside man. She made us arrested."¡° Yes, she just wanted to kill us with a gun. " Everyone complained to Feng Yu and the instructor one after another. Another girl angrily kicked Zhong Meishi forward, and then one by one, two by three, one by one. The instructor hurried up to the front to pull the people away, organized the personnel to take Zhong Meishi away, and asked the students to go out one by one. Tang Tianyang also wanted to follow the big army to flash. He held his head high and walked like a queen, completely ignoring the existence of Feng Yu. But when she wanted to get on the bus, she heard Feng Yu say faintly, "let her go back in your car and take notes." what? Tang Tianyang opened his mouth and immediately retorted, "why, I''m not a criminal."¡° I''ll let you know why later, "leaving this sentence, Feng Yu turned and left, busy with his own affairs. Tang Tianyang scolded secretly in his heart. Damn man, you wait. Sooner or later, you will regret it¡° LAN Yuanyuan, let''s go. " The instructor on one side made a gesture of invitation, and his eyes were ambiguous. This made Tang Tianyang speechless. He snorted coldly in his heart, and then reluctantly got into the instructor''s car. Back to the training ground, other students returned to the dormitory to rest. Only Tang Tianyang followed the instructor into the interrogation room. Er, Tang Tianyang felt that this was not an interrogation room. She looked around and looked at it casually. The room was simple and clean. There were no superfluous furnishings. Anything would only appear in their place. Hygiene is very clean, spotless, and the quilt is stacked neatly like tofu. This seems to be Fengyu''s bedroom. Ask her why she knows. Because the room exudes a smell of male hormones, which is almost the same as what she smelled on Feng Yu. It is abnormal to stir up the spring heart. Tang Tianyang sat in his chair and told the instructor everything from beginning to end. She didn''t hide it. There were so many people at that time. It was useless for her to lie or hide. They could know everything by asking someone again. When she finished, she spread her hands, "instructor, this is basically the case." The instructor put away the note book, and Tang Tianyang asked, "can I go now?"¡° This... "The instructor hesitated. At this time, the door was opened, and the tall and straight Feng Yu came in. The instructor saw him relieved, stood up and flashed away with a book. He didn''t forget to bring the door when he left. Tang Tianyang shouted: "Instructor..." it''s not interesting enough. Isn''t it her instructor? And just want to say, but all said, how can you leave her alone? The instructor said that although it''s your instructor, it''s the officer!! She looked at Feng Yu''s flawless face and couldn''t help feeling stuffy. Feng Yu stepped towards her. Seeing his shadow gradually covering herself, her heart suddenly went crazy. He stood in front of her. The condescending pressure made her stand up involuntarily. They looked at each other silently, like a silent war. The war between men and women has always been only about the wind and the moon. Er, it''s about who is prepared to suppress who Chapter 1168 Tang Tianyang looked at Feng Yu, and the same Feng Yu stared at her. His eyes were different from the past. There were all kinds of meanings in it. This time, he just looked at her simply, as if a pool of unpolluted lake water was pure and clear. She saw her own image in his eyes, and her expression seemed a little nervous. Joke, what does she have to be nervous about? Tang Tianyang raised his head and showed more momentum. Looking at him, he smiled and said, "Sir, what else can I tell you?" Feng Yu went to the desk, put his laptop on the table, sat down in the chair and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Tang Tianyang also sat down, stared at him and said, "I said everything I want to say. The instructor has taken a confession just now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other students. Everyone has seen everything that happened." Feng Yu didn''t take her words, but came faintly: "you''re not LAN Yuanyuan." With that, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed gently, which made Tang Tianyang''s heart alarm ring. But the expression on her face was extremely calm. She just looked at Feng Yu foolishly, "what?" Feng Yu opened her laptop and clicked a few pictures at will. The girl in the picture looks arrogant like a little peacock, and her facial features are completely different from hers. Tang Tianyang recognized the girl as LAN Yuanyuan at a glance. It was already investigated, perhaps long ago. Because of Zhong Meishi, they suspected her until the outbreak of Zhong Meishi. So now, are they still doubting that she has something to do with Zhong Meishi, so they forced her down? Feng Yu stared at Tang Tianyang all the time and didn''t let go of the slightest expression on her face. She didn''t lose her manners, but he knew that she must be turning around and thinking about how to apply herself¡° So, who the hell are you? " Just now Tang Tianyang said she came from Victoria Island, and Feng Yu heard it. But he didn''t know where it was. He had asked people to investigate. Of course, he had to ask what he could ask before. Countless schemes flashed through Tang Tianyang''s brain. How can I make this man believe it? Feng Yu saw her mouth closed, suddenly took out a beautiful mobile phone from the bag and said faintly, "this seems to be your mobile phone?" Tang Tianyang was surprised at first, and then calmed down. Her mobile phone had a password lock. He could open it. Once the idea fell, Feng Yu untied the password in front of her, and then began to browse the mobile phone. Her face sank: "what do you mean, do you know if this is a violation of the right of * *."¡° What''s the secret in your cell phone? " Feng Yu asked calmly¡° It''s none of your business. " Tang Tianyang said, "pa" and patted on the table¡° You pay me back! " Then she leaned forward and reached out to get her cell phone back. Feng Yu turned her body and easily avoided Tang Tianyang''s hand, while the other hand grabbed Tang Tianyang and pulled forward. Tang Tianyang put his hand on the table to resist the pull. However, there are physical differences between men and women. Moreover, Feng Yu is still a good soldier. Tang Tianyang struggled for a moment and was pulled over. She jumped on the table, but one of her feet didn''t stand firm and rushed towards Feng Yu Chapter 1169 Tang Tianyang fell straight to Feng Yu. He held Tang Tianyang''s shoulder and jokingly said, "it''s no use throwing yourself into the arms. I''m a man who doesn''t mess." Tang Tianyang''s face turned black in an instant. She clenched her teeth and said, "who threw himself into your arms." One of her hands was pulled by Feng Yu, and her shoulder was fixed by her other hand. She couldn''t move for a moment. Feng Yu leaned close to her ear and said softly, "I don''t want to say who it is. Who pressed down on me just now is who." The warm breath breathed in her ear. Tang Tianyang''s body was stiff and his earlobes were unconsciously red. She endured the discomfort and whispered, "let go." Feng Yu hooked her lips, like coaxing a kitten, "sit back." Tang Tianyang stabilized his body and turned around neatly. At the same time, he kicked his feet towards Feng Yu. He wanted to make a sneak attack, but Feng Yu caught him and couldn''t beat the man. The sneak attack couldn''t succeed. She had to pull back her feet and sit back in her position. She smiled. "Just read it if you want. There''s nothing in my cell phone anyway." She deleted the phone number and everything. Since she wants to experience a different life, she naturally can''t contact her family or friends as soon as something happens. She has always been cruel to herself. In order to cut off her thoughts, she deleted all her phone numbers. Remember the number in your head, there is no way, you can only try to restrain it. But I usually remember the number in my brain. Unless I have to find it, I won''t dial it at will. When her fingers slid, as soon as the mobile phone screen was on, Feng Yu opened the communication records and information and found that they were empty. His eyes narrowed and looked at Tang Tianyang with a bad smile. This girl''s film is really... It''s estimated that from small to large, it''s a troublesome little devil. His acting skills just now made him think that there will be important things in the photos. It seems that they are all acting. But really, is it all acting? He suspected... Tang Tianyang stood up and asked, "I''m just a poor man. I''m just going to sneak into other people''s military training for money. This is tacitly approved by the leaders in this school. Why should you embarrass me..." he stretched out his hand, "return my mobile phone to me. This is all my wealth. I still expect him to make money!" She was very innocent and thought she was anxious. She was restrained. But Feng Yu''s mobile phone stretched forward and suddenly took it back, which means he looked at her deeply. He didn''t miss her fundus, and he was very thirsty. Tang Tianyang blinked, his mind turned, and immediately asked, "aren''t you? You don''t want to take possession of my mobile phone because you don''t look beautiful. You''re a soldier. I''ll definitely sue you and send you to the military court..." Feng Yu hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows and looked at the mobile phone again. This time, he opened the album. In the first few chapters, there were some selfie and scenery, which seemed to be nothing wrong... She was also very calm and expressionless, but his eyes were sharp and he still found the uneasiness at the bottom of her eyes, so he continued to turn back... Suddenly, the painting style of the photo turned. This is a picture of a little girl. She looks pink and tender, with a sweet smile on her face. She has the style of a little beauty at a young age, and there is a trace of flexibility and beauty in her smile. Feng Yu couldn''t help shaking at the sight of this picture. It''s he Chapter 1170 Feng Yu, who has always been as steady as Mount Tai, looks lazy and casual, but is really indifferent and amorous, suddenly stood up, which startled Tang Tianyang. Feng Yu walked towards Tang Tianyang step by step. She stood up, too. He leaned close to her face, and she leaned back with a warning face. They were very close. Feng Yu smelled the fragrance on her. It was her unique fragrance. It went all the way into his brain. Tang Tianyang''s face was slightly stunned, but it was charming. A little closer, his lips could stick to her. At the critical moment, she suddenly recovered, pushed him away, took a step back, but accidentally tied down the chair. She thought she could apply it, but he held her waist. The atmosphere in the room suddenly rose to the highest point, and their ambiguity seemed to detonate in an instant. There was a sound outside. Tang Tianyang suddenly revived and pushed Feng Yu away. At the same time, he reached out again to grab his mobile phone: "give it to me!" The same was avoided by Fengyu again. He raised his cell phone and pretended to ask casually, "the little girl inside is you."¡° Yes, it''s me. You''ve seen everything you want. Give me your cell phone. " Tang Tianyang angrily said that he seemed to be angry, but in fact he was angry. He kept silently saying: don''t look at the next one, don''t look at the next one... Unlike Tang Tianyang''s anger, Feng Yu was extremely calm, and even talked to her, "how old are you?" She looked surprised. "What do you mean?" Why did she suddenly ask her age? She asked angrily, "don''t you know that a woman''s age is a secret? And the minimum politeness. You have to report your age before asking others. "¡° About a thousand years old. " Does a man who looks like he''s only twenty-five or six say he''s more than a thousand years old when she''s mentally retarded? I lied to him like this. I said it was more reliable to cheat. No, he''s teasing her on purpose. Tang Tianyang snorted coldly and smiled coquettishly. "It''s a miracle that he''s more than a thousand years old. He''s older than the old man. He''s not bald. It''s hard not to be the wig you wear." Feng Yu didn''t get angry but smiled. He looked at Tang Tianyang evil and continued to turn back. As soon as Tang Tianyang saw his action, he went to grab it again, but he still didn''t get it. Her face turned red: "enough, don''t turn it over. There''s nothing in it. " Feng Yu had seen her abnormality. He stared at her and his fingers continued to slide back. Tang Tianyang saw the next photo first. She wanted to die. Drooping eyes, Feng Yu also saw it. The corners of her lips could not help but evoke a pleasant smile. The little girl in the picture is all ~ naked. Finally know the reason why Tang Tianyang is tangled, Feng Yu is in a very happy mood, and Tang Tianyang''s face is red and white, ah! It''s going crazy. Her naked ~ photo was seen. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1171 Feng Yu pulled the computer back and ran away from Tang Tianyang''s hand. Tang Tianyang stretched out his hands and grabbed the computer to keep it from moving. The mobile phone was put away by him. His hand was held on hers. Tang Tianyang was stunned by a warm feeling. Then he felt that the man broke her fingers one by one without any effort. She decisively released her hands, moved her feet to the table and kicked at the computer. And Feng Yu, with a quick hand, pumped the computer, turned and left her ten steps away. Without any hesitation, Tang Tianyang immediately rushed at him. She would never put the nude photos of her childhood in a man''s computer. Feng Yu saw her flying, took out her mobile phone calmly and handed it to her, "return it to you." Tang Tianyang took the mobile phone and immediately went to rob the computer, but she couldn''t. She angrily said, "delete the photos in the computer." How could Feng Yu delete it? She waved and said faintly, "you can go."¡° I can''t see you still have this hobby. " Tang Tian''s Yang Qi was badly defeated, but Feng Yu was in a good mood and sat back in his chair. She thought for a moment and definitely changed her mind: "you don''t want to know who I am. You delete my photo and I''ll tell you my identity." Feng Yu picked an eyebrow, "suggestion, very good." Looking at his interesting face, Tang Tianyang knows that he is excited, but she can''t catch up. Sometimes people are like this. If they behave too much, it''s always bad, "you can think about it." Leaving this sentence, Tang Tianyang turned and left. When she closed the door, her eyes were cold. She didn''t like this broken place very much, but before leaving, everything to be done must be done. Tang Tianyang called the real LAN Yuanyuan¡° Hello? " LAN Yuanyuan''s voice is hoarse. It seems that he didn''t wake up or was awakened while sleeping. His tone is a little impatient. Tang Tianyang said coldly, "half of the military training has passed. Transfer the remaining money to me now."¡° Are you kidding? " LAN Yuanyuan immediately sat up, raised his voice and said sharply, "after the military training, I will naturally give you the rest of the money." Tang Tianyang said carelessly, "I only know that if you don''t transfer it to me now, I''ll report you right away."¡° Where you go, the school knows all about it, and I''m not the only one who transfers money. " LAN Yuanyuan is not threatened at all¡° So, I''m sure you don''t worry about the credits... "Tang Tianyang''s tone was light, but the threat revealed inside made LAN Yuanyuan not calm for a moment. It won''t be investigated, but a lot of credits will be deducted. It will be very troublesome for her to deduct these credits¡° It wasn''t agreed before. When it''s over? " LAN Yuanyuan''s tone was soft, but he was still not good¡° Oh, "Tang Tianyang sneered," I just said military training for you before, but I didn''t say that I would carry kidnapping for you. "¡° What do you mean? " LAN Yuanyuan doesn''t know what happened at school¡° Today, all the freshmen of military training were kidnapped by criminals. I almost tore up my ticket. Now I still have lingering fear. I encountered kidnapping yesterday. I don''t know what else to encounter tomorrow. If I don''t tell you so much, you can do it yourself. " Tang Tianyang''s tone suddenly became angry Chapter 1172 LAN Yuanyuan was startled and said in a panic, "I''ll transfer the money to you right away. You can continue the military training at ease. After the military training, I''ll add extra money." Kidnap. Fortunately, she found someone to dive for her military training. No, she must wait until the military training is over. It''s too dangerous. I don''t know what else will happen. After hanging up, she quickly logged in to online banking and transferred the money. However, if you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1173 The deletion of the photo does not mean that the matter is over. Tang Tianyang will never let go of anyone who dares to provoke her. In the quiet night, the dark environment is integrated with Tang Tianyang. This is a long alley. She stands behind a building at will. The moonlight and street lamps can''t shine on her. She hides in the dark, like the queen returning from the dark night. Footsteps sounded in my ears, getting closer and closer... Calm and powerful, slow or slow rhythm. Tang Tianyang''s face was positive, his eyes narrowed, put away his mobile phone, and then, like magic, he held a black sack in his left hand and a strong wooden stick in his right hand. For more than 20 days, she heard this rhythmic footsteps every day, which made her judge that Feng Yu was approaching. Feng Yu certainly didn''t expect that someone would attack him in the gap between the two houses. Later, she wanted to quickly put the sack over his head, and then she waved a stick to beat him, beat him flat, and beat him all over his face. Thinking that Feng Yu would be beaten into a pig''s head, Tang Tianyang couldn''t help but put on a charming smile. Counting his footsteps, he said to himself, "five, four, three, two, one." Right now! She rushed out, the sack in her hand just moved from bottom to top, and she was caught by the other party. Feng Yu reacted as soon as he heard the breaking wind. His eyes were cold. He grabbed each other''s wrist, turned back, and held each other with a catcher''s hand. Tang Tianyang felt that the hand on her wrist was like an iron cave, holding it tightly. She was unwilling to be taken off like this, and kicked him sideways. Feng Yu turned sideways to avoid, but her hand was thrown away with force. The attack is false, but breaking away from his palm is true. He glanced at the woman in front of him. She was dressed in casual clothes and had a black cap on her head. The hat was pressed down so low that she couldn''t see what she looked like. Tang Tianyang threw the sack away decisively. He wanted to knock him unconsciously. Since he couldn''t, he just took the guy up. Hold the stick with both hands and look up. She is a stick towards Feng Yu''s * * *. Seeing her suddenly raised her head, Feng Yu saw that the person in front of her was Tang Tianyang, and was a little sad and laughing. Bending to avoid, he pulled his hand and directly grabbed Tang Tianyang''s weapon. Tang Tianyang''s stick suddenly appeared in the other party''s hand, and she was shocked. Raised his head and stared at Feng Yu. Nima, how can this bastard be so good? Her brother''s skill is also good when he goes to school, but don''t try to get benefits from her. But this man is absolutely impeccable. Unlike human beings, she can''t find anything to break. But she did not believe in evil and could not defeat him. She jumped and tried to grab the stick. Feng Yu, who has the advantage of height, raised his hand and Tang Tianyang couldn''t reach it. While Tang Tianyang jumped up, Feng Yu suddenly pulled her hand to grab the stick and pulled it into his arms¡° Bang! " Tang Tianyang''s face hit his chest smoothly. The hard muscles made her show her teeth in pain. The foot kicked up and kicked in Feng Yu''s arm. Feng Yu was slightly surprised and underestimated her. Her skill was really good. She could kick her, but she didn''t want to fight with her again. A hand knife cleaved her neck. As soon as it was dark, Tang Tianyang fainted in his arms Chapter 1174 When Tang Tianyang woke up, she found herself lying in bed. She immediately remembered what had happened before she fainted and jumped out of bed. A strange room, but it seems familiar. The familiar smell in the room made her know immediately that this was Fengyu''s room. What about him? At this time, Feng Yu came out of the bathroom. Her hair stuck behind her neck was still dripping. She only had a bath towel around her waist. She wiped her hair with a towel in her hand. When she saw Tang Tianyang waking up, she put down the towel and looked at her. Tang Tianyang also stared at her, his eyes seemed to burst with sparks. There was no sound, which made both of them seem thoughtful. As time passed, there was a strange silence in the room¡° You can go. " Suddenly, Feng Yu said. Turning around, Tang Tianyang immediately attacked from behind, but was caught by Feng Yu''s light gun¡° Huh? You really want to throw yourself into my arms! " The voice of banter sounded. He grabbed Tang Tianyang''s waist, lifted her waist up, and stuck closely with his body¡° How is that possible? " Tang Tianyang refused and pushed back, but he didn''t move¡° That is, have... Hostility to me? " His low voice sounded bewitching and ambiguous, and seemed to spoil her, but his eyes made her look like a panther ready to go. Such an expression is understandable. If there is hostility, you can''t let go today¡° You are not qualified. " When her enemies also need to be allowed. Not listening to her, he moved forward slightly. They were only one centimeter away from each other, and their breath melted: "for someone who is hostile to me, how can I let him go?" Tang Tianyang glared at him, "no!" Feng Yu''s expression turned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a good-looking radian. He whispered, "in that case, I''d better throw myself into arms." You have to choose between two. He was played. Tang Tianyang''s eyes were red with anger. Who wanted to throw himself into her arms and hug her? Shameless. It is said that soldiers are righteous and pressing. Why is this in front of us a shameless hooligan¡° Have you been suggesting that I should do that? " Feng Yu deliberately asked. His hand reached Tang Tianyang''s body, went down her waist line, and tightened on her little hip. Tang Tianyang attacked with one punch, but he was dodged. Feng Yu loosened her and smiled very evil: "if this is your intention, you still need to work hard." Then he pointed to the part around the bath towel, saying that he didn''t have any reaction because of her. It was very obscene, but he maintained aristocratic elegance and arrogance¡° Can I have a face? " Tang Tianyang scolded. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous color in his eyes made Tang Tianyang goose bumps¡° Did I ever tell you that sometimes you really make people angry? " Tang Tianyang''s seductive face was covered with a dark shadow¡° Big fire? It turns out that when you see me, you will burn yourself. Should I be honored? " Feng Yu leaned lazily against the ground cabinet, but the sense of threat and aggression were shown on the man. Tang Tianyang: "..." she thinks she is poisonous and often makes people jump in anger, but now this man has the upper hand completely Chapter 1175 Feng Yu looked cold and glanced at Qiao Anyi lightly. Without explanation, she just fixed her eyes on Tang Tianyang. Qiao Anyi will be a little flustered, but she will soon calm down again. She believes that Feng Yu won''t like this kind of evil woman in the demon. She glanced contemptuously at Tang Tianyang and said with a touch of irony, "look, Feng Yuhe doesn''t know you very well. What''s public about the ordinary friends she just met." Tang Tianyang was not angry. He looked at her with a smile and suddenly put his hand around Feng Yu''s arm. The voice was sweet and a little shy. "Who is she... Actually said that we are just ordinary friends?" Her fingers gently drew a few times on his chest: "do you want me to tell you how we burned ourselves a few days ago?" Then he looked at Qiao Anyi and thought unkindly, be angry. The man you like stole it. At this time, you should question, quarrel and cold war. Better break up! It''s really a good trick for the whole person. She''s really a genius. She even thought of separating Feng Yu from the woman he cares about to retaliate against Feng Yu. However, some things are not stupid enough to stay and listen to their excuses and quarrels¡° I''m very considerate of you. You don''t want to tell others that there must be your reason for our relationship. When I didn''t say anything just now, then... I''ll go first. " Sprinkled the fire and wanted to escape. How could Feng Yu do what she wanted. Together with her, her wrist was pulled by Feng Yu. Tang Tianyang secretly cried bad. Er, he did it directly. He won''t be angry. He plans to fight her directly here in front of her girlfriend. Instead of smiling, Tang Tianyang turned his head, maintained his delicate and infatuated eyes, and said, "well, I need to go to the bathroom to make up." Feng Yu is unfathomable and means to look at Tang Tianyang deeply. It seems to say that I have seen through you. You will never come back later. He smiled faintly with a soft voice, "no, you don''t have to make up." Zixing''s voice is very low and attractive. Tang Tianyang was frightened by his sudden tenderness. Just now, she deliberately ambiguous the relationship between the two people and obviously provoked discord. At this time, shouldn''t he be eager to explain to the woman opposite him? Why are you holding her. Payback! Qiao Anyi''s whole person was bad. At the moment when he saw Feng Yu holding Tang Tianyang, his face was as white as snow. How? How could Feng Yu hold her? Could he really be with this woman? No no no! No, but she never saw Feng Yu take the initiative to touch other women, nor did she see him smile at other women. However, in front of Tang Tianyang. Let her refresh her understanding of Feng Yu again and again. Qiao Anyi turned back and forth on Tang Tianyang and Feng Yu with an ugly face. Finally, he must be on Feng Yu with a sad and pleading look, "are you really with her?" Feng Yu nodded and spoiled Tang Tianyang. This made Joanne Yi almost collapse. Why, they have known each other for so long, and she has been following his footsteps. I haven''t seen him for a month. There is an evil woman around him, and he is with this woman. Why should this woman rob her of a man. Look like this, you''re not a good woman at first sight Chapter 1176 Qiao Anyi stared at Tang Tianyang angrily, with an unspeakable ugly expression. Tang Tianyang''s expression was not much better. His small expression was completely petrified and rigid, and finally changed with the wind... He was a little confused. It seemed that things were completely different from what she expected. She deliberately sabotages and has an affair with Feng Yu. The plan is to sabotage the date between Feng Yu and Qiao Anyi and make them quarrel and fall out. Whether they are lovers or not, they have to break up with their lovers. They will never communicate with each other in the future. Thinking of that time, Feng Yu should be sad and die. In this way, she retaliated. When she was angry, she was happy. But now, only Qiao Anyi was angry. Feng Yu not only didn''t get angry, but admitted the relationship with her words, but also smiled gently. It''s all messed up. I''m not afraid to mess up any more. Her face sank, stared at Joanne, and Yi Leng said, "since I came in, you have looked at me with hostile eyes. When I talk to my boyfriend, you also have an expression that you can''t kill me." Said, turning to Feng Yu, "who is she? How can you tolerate her so arrogantly ignoring her in front of your girlfriend? " Wait, she doesn''t believe that Feng Yu really doesn''t care at all. Qiao Anyi''s face changed slightly, faded his ferocious resentment, looked at Feng Yu tenderly and looked forward to his answer. Feng Yu didn''t even look at her. He turned his head and whispered to Tang Tianyang, "a daughter of an elder I know." Joanne''s face turned pale in an instant after she heard it. In his eyes, she was just the daughter of an elder he knew. He had no feelings for himself. She looked at Feng Yu blankly, and the sadness and sadness in her eyes did not hide. Tang Tianyang: "..." Er, what''s the situation now? Thinking about the beginning of the text message, the relationship between the two should be something, not a boyfriend and girlfriend, but also ambiguous. How now it seems that the falling flower intends to have love with my concubine, but the stream is ruthless and has no intention. In an instant, Tang Tianyang seemed to understand something. Why did Feng Yu admit that she was his girlfriend just now? This woman has been pestering him. He was bored and had to find someone to stop him in front. As a result, she really came in a hurry. How could he not use it?! Tang Tianyang was angry and angry. Yaya, it''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! She not only didn''t retaliate against Feng Yu, but also hurried to be Feng Yu''s shield. Poof! Vomiting blood... Qiao An Yi sees that Feng Yu doesn''t look at her at all. There is only Tang Tianyang in her eyes. Unwilling, she also looked at Tang Tianyang and asked in a bad tone, "this young lady looks very strange. When I met Feng Yufeng last month, I haven''t heard that he has a girlfriend. I don''t know how you know each other?" This woman must not be a good person. She wants to tear off her disguised face and let Feng Yu know that her favorite is Qiao Anyi¡° We... Accidentally kissed and we were together. " Tang Tianyang is just talking nonsense. If you can''t get angry with Feng Yu, one who can get angry is angry, and the others will be discussed later. Anyway, today''s play can''t be modified for the time being. Qiao Anyi was so angry that he found an excuse and left angrily. The female pig horn has left. Tang Tianyang said that she should have retired with success, but just got up, she was dragged back by Feng Yu and fell into his arms... - PS: at the end of the month, remember to vote for the monthly ticket. The monthly ticket is free. You can upgrade your account. Reading will be cheaper, or it will be wasted. It seems that there are activities in recent days, You can double upgrade by casting one. Well, I love you Chapter 1177 Falling in his arms, her body was softer and more attractive than in the dream. Feng Yu hooked her lips. It was hard to imagine that he had been dreaming about her all the time. Her hand stuck to his chest: "I can''t thank my benefactor so much for helping you." Soft little hands, with a burning temperature, a kind of eager to rush into my heart¡° When did I say I needed your help, "he tightened her waist, as if in punishment or warning. The dignity of a man is a tiger''s beard, which can not be twisted at will¡° Since you don''t need it, you cooperate with me. " Tang Tianyang cold hum, this man is completely cheap and good¡° His face is very ugly. His eyebrows are tightly tightened, and his lips are stretched in a straight line. It seems that someone owes you $10 million. " Feng Yu naturally turned the topic¡° yes! You just owe... "So..." Feng Yu interrupted her and suddenly released his hand. He just picked up the cow leather bag next to him and pushed it to her, "sign it, you can have 10 million." What? You can get $10 million if you sign it. Curious Tang Tianyang opened the cow leather bag. There was actually a contract in it. She swept it at a glance and suddenly smiled, "get married? You let me marry you for $10 million? " Feng Yu ignored her sarcasm and said faintly, "signing the contract will not destroy the contract provisions within the validity period of the contract. The contract will take effect from the date you and I sign it. On the day when the task in the contract is reached, I will pay you 10 million." Tang Tianyang raised his lips. "It sounds good, but why do you think I''ll fake marry you for $10 million?" She didn''t answer her question immediately. Feng Yu just asked, "what''s your job?" Tang Tianyang shook his head: "I don''t have a job. Haven''t you investigated me?" Feng Yu did investigate her, but the information was very limited. She only knew that her name was Tang Xiaomao, 18 years old, and her family background had been investigated, so that he could be sure that Tang Xiaomao''s name must be false. If her real name was impossible, nothing could be investigated. Feng Yu asked again, "are you reading?"¡° No. "¡° Just graduated? "¡° No. " Both are concise. Tang Tianyang didn''t want him to ask, "what do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush. It''s not like you."¡° You will appear in the school for the purpose of money. Since you need money, I believe you will want to earn this ten million yuan. " Feng Yu said faintly. This made Tang Tianyang laugh. The reason why she would run away from home, would want to experience life and live a self-sufficient and self-reliance life, is that she has been obsessed with life, destiny, the meaning of living and so on. When she said that to her family. She was mocked by her brother Tang Shangshi and said that she was full and bored. After coming out for a while, she wanted to prove that Tang Shangshi''s words were wrong, but now she felt very interesting. It seemed that it was really like what Tang Shangshi said. She felt very interesting and smiled: "why did you find me? Your sister Anyi was pretty good just now, isn''t it difficult... "She said, blinking mischievously and deliberately asked," do you really like me?! " Chapter 1178 Mischievously blinked his eyes: "you really like me!" Feng Yu said a bunch of praise words without stinginess, "beautiful, smart and sexy, just like a beautiful poppy... Only a woman like you can make me see more, but you still need to work hard if you want me to really see you." Tang Tianyang cut. Feng Yu didn''t force her, "you can choose to refuse." Then he put his hand on the contract and seemed to be ready to take it back, but Tang Tianyang held it down¡° Is 10 million RMB or Euro? If it''s Euro, it''s really a large amount. " She raised her mouth and smiled with provocation. After ten million yuan, she did not indicate what two kinds, so she seized the opportunity to raise the price. Smart woman, cunning woman, Feng Yu smiled deeply, opened her lips and said a word: "good." Since she would raise the price, she naturally had the intention to agree, but only for a moment, she went back on her word and held her cheek in a distressed state: "it''s so refreshing. It seems that it''s not easy to earn the money." Feng Yu went directly to the local area and said, "it''s good to earn. Do you want to earn it?"¡° Who doesn''t want to make money, "said Tang Tianyang. He picked up his pen to sign the contract, but he just made an empty appearance, and then put it down. She stared at him and said calmly, "I think about it. I think selling marriage is equal to selling youth, and I don''t know what you want to do. Although I just marry you and help you finish your task, it''s still unclear. The future is unknown. In case I want to kill people and goods in order to help you complete the task, or someone wants to kill me on the way, I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers. And who knows what task you will accomplish and when it will take you seven or eight years? Then I didn''t suffer a big loss, so... "She turned the conversation and smiled," it''s better to leave the place where the price is filled in the contract empty first and fill it in the future. " At that time, you can fill in as many as you want, which is not equal to a bottomless hole. Feng Yu raised her mouth and sneered coldly, "you really can make up your mind, but do you think I will agree?" Tang Tianyang pursed his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, hummed like a smile, and his tone was ironic. "I also think you are a person who dares to challenge. You don''t want to look out of sight."¡° It''s old-fashioned. " Feng Yu comments¡° Just be useful. " Feng Yu raised her eyes and looked at her. Her pupils were too dark, like a deep black hole tightly adsorbing her. Tang Tianyang raised his slender fingers, stroked his face, chin, throat, clavicle and chest... Finally stopped at the place of his heart, felt its beating, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think I will fall into the trap?" Feng Yu hooked her waist and leaned close to her body. Her breath melted together. "What if I agree?" Strong male hormones stimulate her cells, like a dangerous man with an electric current. Tang Tianyang smiled and said, "then you have to think clearly. If you are careless about this, you may be penniless." Pushed him away, then picked up a smile, waved and signed his name¡° You have no chance to go back. " In duplicate, one for each person. She signed it and gave him one. In an unfathomable tone, she said four words: "lead wolves into the house." Chapter 1179 Feng Yu said that she liked this idiom very much. But who is the wolf? I really don''t know until the end. Marriage should have been very cautious, so they settled it casually. After that, they also agreed that Tang Tianyang moved from the hotel to Fengyu''s apartment... Of course, there is a premise, that is, different rooms. If Feng Yu wants to get married, Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo must know. After all, Feng Yu''s identity is given by Feng Zhuo. Tao Yaoyao was shocked when he heard it. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend? Why is he suddenly ready to get married? He''s going to get married. What about Tianyang? Feng Yu''s wife is not Tianyang. Tao Yaoyao can''t accept it at all. She has already described it in her heart. It''s said that Xiao Tianyang is her daughter-in-law. But she also knows that emotional things cannot be forced. It''s wrong to arrange a wedding. As long as Feng Yu likes anything, she can''t be happy. She regretted her previous decision. After Feng Yu came home, she didn''t take action because she refused to talk to Xiao Tianyang. She didn''t call Xiao Tianyang to play at home. She was afraid that Feng Yu would be dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyang because of her resistance. It''s better to wait for Xiao Tianyang to grow up and give him a surprise. Second, it''s also because Xiao Tianyang has been abroad for so few opportunities at home, and she can''t call Xiao Tianyang. She should have arranged for two people to meet. I haven''t seen Xiao Tianyang for many years. I don''t know what she looks like now. She''s 18 years old. She must be an enchanting little beauty. Alas, it''s a pity. If Tianyang could marry Feng Yu, their children would be very beautiful in the future. Er, Tao Yaoyao knows he''s far away. Feng Yu said he was going to get married, so it seems that he and Tianyang are dead. She doesn''t want to think about Tianyang any more. She''d better inquire about Feng Yu. What''s the situation of the girl to be married, such as the woman''s nationality, family background, birth background, young age, occupation and so on. Feng Yu only tells Tao Yaoyao what she knows, Tang Xiaomao, 18, an orphan. As soon as Tao Yaoyao heard this, he voted against it: "no, how can this work?" The opposition is not because the other party is an orphan or despises her family background, but because the other party is only 18 years old. She said bitterly, "the girl is still so young, you just... I said, why do you have to wait for someone to grow up a little more. How can I get married after 20... "The 18-year-old girl is not fully developed. How can she get married? You can talk first and wait two years before getting married¡° Can you get engaged first? "¡° Good! " This can be. Tao Yaoyao agreed. Feng Yu got married and didn''t cause any trouble at home, but in his circle, it was a stone that aroused thousands of waves, all in an uproar. Everyone is very curious about Tang Tianyang. But the most curious thing was Tang Tianyang himself. When she came to the place where Feng Yu lived, she found that his place was a military camp, but it seemed different from the general military camp. They were not regular troops, but organized combat troops outside the formal establishment. Such a team is generally the elite selected from the elite, which is under the direct jurisdiction of the country''s top leaders. No wonder he is so arrogant!! Tang Tianyang hooked his lips and smiled. Now she really wants to know what task Feng Yu has to help her get married Chapter 1180 Tang Tianyang stood in the middle of the base. Looking at this beautiful place, she thought it was a paradise. If Feng Yu hadn''t told her clearly, she would never have thought it was a military base. Is camouflage popular now? People have to disguise. Even places can disguise. It''s really advanced. When she looked at the place, the people in the place were looking at her. The base is not without women, on the contrary, half of the women are not beautiful women. But compared with this girl, they can only turn into a drawing board. The girl is so beautiful. She wears a pair of wide sunglasses on her face, which completely covers half of her face, but she can still feel it vaguely. Her delicate and beautiful facial features and long black hair are casually draped on her shoulders, and the threads float away with the wind, which is very attractive. Wearing a long white shirt and tight jeans, she outlines a woman''s curve and has a lot of charm. A pair of cat eyes are charming and moving. Her eyes slowly move from the beautiful scenery to the people. Her eyes are gorgeous and reverie. This is a poppy like woman. People are fascinated and can''t stop. No matter how patient she is, she can''t stop her charm. A lot of men were looked at by her. They were so hot that they subconsciously swallowed their saliva, and some were stunned. This girl is a charming witch! Da has been reborn, but that''s all! Most people were just excited and didn''t dare to act. Someone brought her in and informed people. Now we don''t know who she is. We''re not sure whether she is a new female soldier or the officer''s family. But there are also those who dare to act. A man named Jack thought the girl was a new female soldier. He was completely conquered by her charm and wanted to conquer her. He walked forward, stood in front of Tang Tianyang, stretched out his hand and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Jack. Nice to meet you." Tang Tianyang didn''t reach out, but looked at her lazily. The beauty didn''t hang him. Jack put his hand back awkwardly. When he was trying to express his identity, he heard her ask coolly, "do I know you?" Jack was stunned, then smiled and replied, "of course, it''s the first time we meet, but I believe we will meet often in the future, and the relationship will be very good." The words behind are pressed, and they are deliberately slow and ambiguous. Tang Tianyang snorted with a smile in his voice. "I hate men like flies..." Jack: "..." he was thinking about me. Tang Tianyang pointed out again: "just like you." Although jack is young, he is also a figure and a little famous here. Many women like him and are infatuated with him. When did you receive such cold words in front of women. Coupled with young success, it is inevitable to be arrogant. When Tang Tianyang scolded himself like this, his face suddenly sank, "what do you mean?"¡° Literally. " Tang Tianyang smiled coldly, raised his white and tender arm and lifted his hair gracefully. Jack couldn''t hold his breath. He grabbed Tang Tianyang''s hand and wanted to subdue her. Don''t want Tang Tianyang to fight back quickly. He kicked him between his legs. At the moment of his pain, Tang Tianyang turned around and kicked him back behind him. Jack couldn''t stand stably and knelt on the ground immediately Chapter 1181 In fact, people saw that Jack was suppressed and moved forward to help. But when Tang Tianyang''s eyes swept at them, she immediately stopped them. Her beautiful face was with two warnings, three wildness and five demons. The bottom of his eyes was filled with an unfathomable smile, which was elusive, but at the same time, he was easily bewitched and trapped in the vortex of fear. No one dared to move any more. Not only because of the arrogance of the superior, but also the person who thinks she can control jack with one move is not an ordinary person. It''s not good to move around. It''ll hurt Jack anyway. Only dare to shout to her: "girl, don''t mess around." But Tang Tianyang grabbed Jack''s hair and leaned back. He said to him indifferently, "it''s enough for a man to bully me!" This seems to be said to Jack, but it''s actually said to himself. There is a Feng Yu bullying her, which has made her angry. This Jack dares not to know his life and death, and wants to come up and die at this time. Jack was also startled. He didn''t expect the thorn on the beauty to stab people. He "Ao Ao" a few times and hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as the voice fell, a dignified voice came from behind, "what''s going on?" Almost coincidentally, everyone raised their eyes and looked at the sound source, including Tang Tianyang. When they raised their eyes, they saw Feng Yu. Black vest casual pants show his fine shoulders. His clavicle is moderate in depth, the lines are clear, and his chest muscles are faint. He outlines his narrow waist downward, flat abdomen without any fat, body curve, natural fitness, abnormal sexuality, and has a pleasing male charm. The people around quickly stood in line, saluted him respectfully and said hello. His eyes swept over a group of people and asked, "what''s going on?" No one spoke. His eyes fixed on Tang Tianyang. He came to her opposite: "don''t let go." Tang Tianyang loosened his hand and pushed Jack forward. He shrugged his eyebrows provocatively: "your soldiers are so weak." Jack and the soldiers around him were so angry that they almost vomited blood, and their anger was hidden under their eyes. But they didn''t move, because they thought that the officer would be very angry with this woman and would teach her a good lesson. I don''t want to. What happened next surprised them. Feng Yu did nothing but said, "come with me!" They walked first, and the girl followed. One by one, they went to the instructor''s apartment. What happened? How could the officer lead people to his apartment? The crowd bombed¡° I''ll go. It won''t be the officer''s woman. " Jack clapped his hands on the forehead and knew he would never come to the front. Maybe it''s a recruit. Maybe I knew him before. "¡° But when did you see the officer so pleasant? "¡° It must be the officer''s girlfriend. "¡° Beg for human flesh. "¡° Please dig out the information. "¡° If it''s really the officer''s girlfriend and human flesh, it''s death. "¡° Who the hell is she? "¡° It may be the officer''s wife. "¡° How is that possible? "¡° That''s ridiculous. "¡° "Blind..."... Tang Tianyang followed Feng Yu into his apartment, stood in a corner and looked at him. He held his arm in one hand and half crossed his body. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile. And Feng Yu stood a meter in front of her and looked at her, but it fell on her face Chapter 1182 Tang Tianyang''s spirit is a little trance, his brain is floating, his eyes are empty, and Feng Yu doesn''t know when to leave. Just now she actually accepted his kiss. When he said he wanted to continue, she didn''t beat him hard. There was a trace of joy in her heart. Otherwise, the door suddenly rang, he was suddenly called away, and she didn''t know what would happen next... Does she like this man? She doesn''t think she wants to conquer more. Who makes him a supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1183 Mo Yiqi was excited: "I said, miss, this is marriage. You can''t play. Aren''t you out of love?" Tang Tianyang spread out his hand: "how is it possible, of course not." Mo Yiqi said: "it is immoral to play with other people''s feelings."¡° How do you know he didn''t play with me? " Tang Tianyang said she was innocent. She didn''t mention getting married. She now needs to earn money for self-reliance, but she took it with her for money¡° I believe that there are still capable people in the world who have played with you. " Then Mo Yiqi coughed twice: "if I can really play with you, then I love it."¡° Get out! "¡° If the other party is really so powerful, I really hope he can accept you. At the same time, I suggest you have some children quickly. " Mo Yiqi''s suggestion is very malicious. Tang Tianyang was not angry, but smiled: "xiaoqiqi, it seems that you are very comfortable without me around you. In this case, I will consider going back early... How about taking you a fiance back by the way?" She specially emphasized the word "fiance". Mo Yiqi was in a cold sweat. She quickly opened the topic: "your brother, he was in a mood recently when he was a child."¡° Don''t worry, he won''t run away from home. "¡° That''s... not everyone is like you. " Tang Tianyang turned off the computer and looked up at the wall clock. It was seven o''clock in the evening, but Feng Yu didn''t come back. If you leave her at home like this, you don''t care about her at all. I''m so hungry. Can you still care about food?! She was really hungry and began to look for food in the apartment, but she had nothing to eat. At this time, the telephone in the room rang. Tang Tianyang went over and picked it up. A male voice came from the other end of the phone: "it''s me." The familiar voice made Tang Tianyang instantly determine who the person opposite was. She immediately complained: "Feng Yu, did you make a mistake? There''s nothing to eat at home. You go out to eat fish and meat to feed yourself. Do you want to starve your wife?" Feng Yu hooked her lips and smiled, "you need to change your clothes and go out to eat tonight."¡° Huh? " Tang Tianyang was a little stunned. This broken place is an independent system. There is no village in front of it and no store behind it. Where will there be a restaurant. Well, I don''t want to take her to the canteen. Feng Yu said again, "a car will pick you up later."¡° I want to have a big meal. Don''t think of a fast food to kill me. "¡° I see! " Tang Tianyang hung up the phone and went into the room to take a bath and change clothes. Later, a military car picked her up downstairs and stopped in front of a French restaurant three minutes later. It''s amazing that there is such a big entertainment place in this broken place, a street for eating, drinking and playing. Who is this Feng Yu? If he doesn''t have a strong back, how can he have all this? It''s like the king of fan with a strong army in ancient times. Feng Yu was here early. When he saw her get off the bus, he came over and said, "you will make do today. From tomorrow, someone will cook it for you." Said, Feng Yu touched her. " Don''t touch my head, I''m not your pet, "Tang Tianyang slapped his hand, full of displeasure. In her world, only pet dogs and kittens touch their heads. She snorted coldly, "don''t think I''ll thank you. It''s what you should do to manage rice." Feng Yu hooked her lips and picked her eyebrows with a smile Chapter 1184 The restaurant was full of people. When Feng Yu took Tang Tianyang in, it caused a lot of stir. All the eyes in the restaurant were on them. Although curious, no one dared to whisper a word. Tang Tianyang swept around without any trace, and then stared at Feng Yu. It seems that he has great prestige here. People here look at him as carefully as the giant looks at the emperor. Suddenly a girl came quickly. Tang Tianyang took a faint look. He looked familiar. No, which day did he go out with Feng Yu? So she''s here, too. Seeing that Qiao Anyi was going to eat people, Tang Tianyang pretended that he didn''t know anything and greeted her with a smile, "what a coincidence, you''re there." She waved and asked the waiter to bring a chair. Qiao Anyi shook his fist and thought bitterly that the shameless woman had entered the house so soon. The reason why she walked so fast before always felt that Feng Yu couldn''t find her. Maybe it was acting. After all, they were so exaggerated that they didn''t look like lovers. As a result, she came to the base with me. In this way, the feelings of the two people are really hard to say. It may be true¡° Unfortunately, I''ve been here all the time, "said Joanne Yi with a dry smile, and then really sat down in the chair. Feng Yu glanced at her. Qiao Anyi was a little afraid and his body trembled. She smiled. "Last time I saw Miss Tang, I liked Miss Tang very much, so I came to say hello, Miss Tang... I''m glad to see you again." Tang Tianyang took a sip of tea: "fake." Suddenly saying this word made Qiao Anyi''s body slightly stiff, but Tang Tianyang said next: "but it''s nice to see you again." This made Joanne jump with anger. The little girl dared to challenge her directly before her hair had grown up. Her eyes turned angrily. When she saw the menu on the table, only Feng Yu was outside, but the smelly girl didn''t move. She didn''t know French. She smiled, moved the menu to Tang Tianyang and said politely, "Miss Tang, why don''t you order? Look what you like to eat." Tang Tianyang saw a disgusting and conspiracy smile on her face. She raised her eyebrows, took the menu and unfolded it. It was full of French. Yu Guang glanced at Qiao Anyi and found her face waiting for her to make a fool of herself. She frowned slightly and thought she didn''t know French? Tang Tianyang directly brought the waiter over in French, looked at each other with flashing eyes, and ordered several dishes casually. This little woman''s trick is really boring. It''s really boring. I thought women who could enter this base would have better means. They don''t want to be so weak. Joanne Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Tang Tianyang looked at him and smiled like a monster, but his mouth was concerned about the tunnel, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face suddenly so ugly? Is there something wrong? " Qiao Anyi''s face became darker and her smile could not be maintained. She said with a cold face, "it''s all right." Feng Yu turned her head and glanced at her indifferently. Qiao Anyi pulled her lip and smiled, which was more ugly than crying, and then got up and left. Tang Tianyang lifted his hair, held his chin, blinked, and the temptation was infinite: "are you a little too indifferent to women? Haven''t you learned the idiom of pity on fragrance and jade?" Chapter 1185 Feng Yu ordered the steak first. Tang Tianyang looked at her pitifully. Feng Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at her, "do you want to eat this of me?"¡° I''m very hungry. If you call later, there will be supporting authors in your room. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1186 The waiter brought food to the table, and there was a moment of silence. After that, Feng Yu didn''t answer Tang Tianyang''s words, but Tang Tianyang didn''t let him go: "silence is more than approval." Feng Yu cut the beef in the plate and said, "you are the most lovely." Tang Tianyang said, "don''t talk. You seem to know me very well." Feng Yu said bluntly, "no, you know." After a pause, he said, "the names are false." Tang Tianyang suddenly looked curious and asked, "Mr. Feng Yu, you are really bold. You don''t know me at all. You actually think my names are fake. If you don''t know clearly, you dare to let me marry you casually? I can say the ugly words ahead. If you are cheated of money, color and feelings, don''t blame me... "Before she finished, Feng Yu smiled:" well, I expect you to have an amazing performance. "This really made Tang Tianyang speechless¡° You don''t want to be cheated by a beautiful woman. " She leaned back in her chair and took an elegant sip of wine. Feng Yu unconsciously turned her eyes to her * * * *, "the curve is perfect, but I have to deny that it is mixed with fake, so you... Want to be a woman, you have to be moistened by a man." Tang Tianyang was almost choked by the little wine in his mouth. When she saw him look at himself from top to bottom, and he looked strange and landed at his place, she naturally knew what he meant¡° Listen to you, you are very interested in me. Don''t you look down on me? "¡° It''s not going to deceive people. " Tang Tianyang glared at him: "..." she didn''t believe his nonsense. Anyway, she had seen the attribute. She was the same as her. There was no truth. But if he wants to play, she will accompany him and evoke an enchanting smile. She coughed gently, deliberately raised her head and face, took out a condescending attitude and said, "so, I allow you to kiss my feet!" What a queen. Feng Yu glanced at her obliquely and asked quietly, "are you seducing me?" Tang Tianyang snorted. This guy must be an old guy. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. The old guy usually represents a powerful guy. He not only speaks, but also behaves and acts. He has his peers in one word and can''t compete with them. He is calm and steady. Just like the old Foxes of my parents. Feng Yu, who was eating, suddenly said, "boring, you can walk around..." "I''m not interested in your circle." Tang Tianyang interrupted him. Her eyes turned and found that there was suddenly a woman opposite Qiao Anyi. They muttered something and looked at themselves from time to time¡° Why? "¡° No. "¡° Reason. "¡° I don''t like it. " No reason, no reason, just don''t dislike it. Feng Yu didn''t insist. He only suggested at first. Since she didn''t want to, follow her, as long as she didn''t feel bored staying in the apartment. After they finished their meal and left, the whole restaurant breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Anyi said to the woman sitting opposite him, "look at her arrogance." The woman said, "what''s your hurry? Men are like this. They always have to experience emotional things to know who is suitable for them."¡° But it feels like eating a fly! "¡° Just kill * * * * * * and trust me, you and the officer are the best match. Handsome men and beautiful women are made for each othe Chapter 1187 Tang Tianyang and Feng Yu sleep in a master bedroom and a guest room. The apartment is very spacious, but the doors of the two bedrooms are adjacent. Originally thought that when she got home, Feng Yu would say something to herself. But after sitting in the living room for a while, I saw that Feng Yu seemed to have entered the bedroom. She was slightly surprised and thought that she would be greeted by a series of treaties, but there was nothing. She also stood up. It was getting late and she needed a rest. When she met Feng Yu at the door, she waved to him, which meant good night. See you tomorrow. She was grabbed before her arm hung down. Tang Tianyang turned to look at him and silently asked him what else he had to do? Feng Yu wiped a smile on her lips, and her eyes were as quiet as an ancient pond. "Are you disappointed?"¡° Disappointed what? " Tang Tianyang asked because he didn''t know¡° Invite you into my house. " Feng Yu means that she wants to have a further relationship with him. Uh? She wants him to invite her into his house? How could it be... She had been sitting in the living room waiting, looking at him from time to time, thinking he had something to say to herself. The red lips opened gently. Tang Tianyang subconsciously wanted to refute, but Feng Yu''s index finger blocked her lips, heavy eyes and mottled smile, "don''t rush to deny. It''s too late to deny at this time, which will only make you want to cover up!" Tang Tianyang was full of black lines: "sure enough, there are people outside. You never know if it will be stronger. It''s a metaphor for your narcissism to metamorphosis!" After a pause, she added: "in fact, it''s not that you don''t want to go in at all. If you want to invite me in, I think I should promise, and then teach you what the queen is and what you can only look up from below." With that, she shook her hand hard. She just wanted to step back, but she was buckled at the back of her waist. Feng Yu''s eyes slipped a smile and put her whole person against the wall¡° So you like... "He said close to her ear. The ambiguous breath and strong hormones were covered by the breath, rolling like a storm and spreading the red tide all over the sky. Tang Tianyang suddenly felt his heart hit like a deer and his thinking was slow. Uh, with a beautiful man. Ambiguous has a stronger charm. It''s impossible to admit that she said her heart was a little confused. But it soon recovered. Tang Tianyang''s eyebrows were quiet, his eyes were tough, and his mouth raised a smile more confident than him, "yes, but I didn''t want to press you."¡° You want to be pressed by me, "people say that the more they want something, the more they want to ask each other. It seems that they are right."¡° Huh? "¡° Mr. Feng Yu, I think you want to enter my house and are pressed by me. That''s why you say so. " Feng Yu''s slender eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, he said, "no, I want you to enter my house and be pressed by me." In the past, he was grateful and concerned about her. Now, he has conquered and plundered her. This woman is evil, smart, wise, good-looking and capable. She was born for him. Maybe I can''t be with her all for commitment. Tang Tianyang drew a small circle on his chest with his fingers: "but I don''t want to play with you recently. I seem to have found better prey." Feng Yu held her hand, pressed it on her head, and held her tightly forward: "this is not your place to play. You deduct 1 million at a time." Tang Tianyang was not angry. Anyway, he pulled and smiled and calculated: "yes, 20 million can play 20 times." Chapter 1188 Feng Yu overcast his face and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Kitten, you should know what I mean can''t play!" Tone of voice, warning. Tang Tianyang provoked a loud smile in his eyes. His lips opened gently, word by word, and his momentum was pressing, "don''t think I''m married to you. You''re my husband. Don''t forget that we''re a fake marriage!" After that, she patted him on the chest, then pushed his hand away and entered the room gracefully. Looking at the door closing in front, Feng Yu raised her hand and put it on the chest she had just patted. There was never a woman who could arouse his strong desire to conquer, and there was never a woman who made him want to plunder everything that belonged to her. He pressed her under his body and tore up her arrogance and irrationality. But because it''s her. He thought again and would not do so- Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1189 Tang Tianyang grabbed Grapefruit''s hand and said, "take good care of me. I didn''t let you go. Where do you want to go?"¡° But... "Grapefruit hesitated and was immediately interrupted by Tang Tianyang:" there''s nothing but, keep moving forward. " Sister Gu is not an ordinary female soldier. She has a little power. To embarrass grapefruit is to give Tang Tianyang a blow. She is Qiao Anyi''s cousin. She always supports Qiao Anyi to chase Feng Yu and hopes that Qiao Anyi will marry Feng Yu. In this way, she thinks her position here will be higher. Don''t want to kill a Tang Tianyang on the way. Just now she obviously knocked sideways to show her different identity. But Tang Tianyang completely ignored her existence from beginning to end. She is used to bullying among female soldiers. She still supports the author here. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1190 Tang Tianyang looked at her and asked, "are you afraid of her?" Grapefruit scratched her head and looked a little embarrassed: "I''m not a female soldier in the combat force. I belong to logistics. These people are managed by sister Gu. She is the team leader."¡° A young lady is so arrogant. " Tang Tianyang said, "I''m not afraid. She doesn''t dare take you." Grapefruit sighed, "I know Miss Tang is here. I won''t have anything to do, but when you''re not there, she''ll definitely trouble me." Tang Tianyang hooked his lips and smiled seductively: "if you practice your skills well, she won''t dare to bully you." Grapefruit: "... It seems so. Just like just now, sister Gu was so arrogant, but Miss Tang almost scared her to pee. She has to learn. She must study hard, practice her skills, and then let sister Gu dare not bully her. However, her skills, both speed and strength, are very weak. She is not a combat force, nor does she have special officer training. She has been practicing blindly all the time. She glanced at Tang Tianyang quietly and asked softly, "can you teach me?" Tang Tianyang moved his eyes and looked at her. Her cautious expression made her smile, and then nodded: "OK." Grapefruit jumped up and clapped happily, but suddenly, the action stopped in mid air. She stared at Tang Tianyang''s rear, her expression was suddenly shocked, then her face was flustered, and then she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she grabbed Tang Tianyang''s hand: "go, go, let''s go." What happened? She was afraid of this. Tang Tianyang looked back and saw sister Gu who had just left. At the moment, she came back arrogant and domineering. She was followed by a male soldier who was tall and strong like a cow¡° Big clock, it''s her... "Elder sister Gu pointed to Tang Tianyang to the soldier. The man called Dazhong was domineering and arrogant. He angrily asked Tang Tianyang, "how dare you fight here and bring a dagger." Tang Tianyang didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. He took back his eyes, looked at the grapefruit and smiled: "let''s go!" Big clock''s eyes were sharp and fierce. He suddenly waved his fist and attacked Tang Tianyang. The boxing style broke through the air and came to Huxiao. Tang Tianyang pushed away the grapefruit around him and sideways avoided the attack. Then she kicked it fiercely. The clock dodged, but got into a fight with her. Grapefruit panicked and shouted: "Miss Tang..." this big clock is sister Gu''s lover. She was born in the special forces. Ordinary soldiers are not his opponents. During normal training, she is an enemy of ten. No matter how powerful Miss Tang is, she is also a girl. No matter how good her moves are, she must be invincible in strength. No, she has to inform the officer quickly. With that in mind, people have run away. Tang Tianyang and Da Zhong were fighting. Naturally, it was impossible to find her leaving, but sister Gu saw it and suddenly caught up and stopped in front of the grapefruit: "where are you going?" Grapefruit lied: "didn''t you let me run ten laps? I''ll run now. " Sister Gu naturally knew she was false and ordered, "don''t run away. Stand back to where you are." Grapefruit didn''t listen to her and pushed her away with all her strength, but she was entangled by sister Gu. Sister Gu would never let her find Fengyu. The two also wrestled Chapter 1191 Tang Tianyang and big clock are also playing the same game. Tang Tianyang kicked big clock in the abdomen, which immediately hurt. He shouted and sent his fist straight over. The wind is whistling. His moves are fierce and fast. Tang Tianyang didn''t avoid one move, and his body is also colored. The two are equally skilled. No one can take much advantage of them¡° What are you doing? " The dignified voice suddenly sounded, and the four stopped fighting with each other. Lifting his eyes, he saw Feng Yu in military uniform. He was full of heroism. His eyes were deep and sharp. He was also followed by several soldiers. He should have just passed here. Grapefruit''s hair was all in disorder. He quickly got up and rushed to Fengyu''s front. He came first: "they deliberately asked us for trouble." Feng Yu said nothing and walked slowly towards Tang Tianyang and big clock. Her eyes were deep, but the invisible pressure sent out made people fear from the bottom of my heart, as if Yan Luo was alive. Elder sister Gu quickly burst into tears and cried with a runny nose: "Sir, this is not the case. Miss Tang suddenly hit someone and tried to scratch my face with a dagger. I was frightened. I just met the big clock. When the big clock saw me crying, he asked me what was wrong. I heard that there was a dagger, so he took me to talk to her."¡° Theory, theory needs hands. " Feng Yu looked at her with cold eyes, her thin lips bent and scoffed all over. There was a chilling coldness. Sister Gu hurriedly said, "she did it first!"¡° Not... "Grapefruit hurriedly wanted to explain. Sister Gu glared at the grapefruit with a warning: dead girl, don''t think you have a backer with Tang. You don''t want anyone to mind you. You dare to meddle in your own business. You''ll look good in the future. Grapefruit was startled and paused, not daring to make a noise. But in the end, she bravely said what she knew: "they first..." Feng Yu waved her hand and motioned for her to be quiet. He glanced at Tang Tianyang and saw that the kitten''s face was cold, his eyes were slightly dark, and his anger was dark. Although he had known the kitten for a long time, he knew the character of the kitten. If she had picked up the matter, she would smile evilly and look like watching a good play at the moment. There''s no need to explain at all. Elder sister Gu and big clock looked at all this and couldn''t figure out Feng Yu''s attitude. I just think he is fierce and cold as usual, but anyway, it''s wrong to take a dagger. It''s against the rules. Feng Yu should also deal with the woman. The shoulder was hit by the big clock and hurt a little. Tang Tianyang rubbed it and didn''t speak. She looked at it quietly. She also wanted to see how Fengyu would deal with it. Feng Yu noticed Tang Tianyang''s action. His eyes were dark and cold. He looked directly at the clock and said coldly, "without my permission, what punishment is it to do it without permission? Go and get it yourself!" Big clock was stunned and stunned: "how..." how could he be punished? Isn''t that right¡° What? " Elder sister Gu also couldn''t believe it: "Sir, it was clearly the woman''s first choice... Shouldn''t it be to drive her out and never allow her to come here again?" She thought she could kill two birds with one stone. She not only helped herself out, but also helped Qiao Anyi drive away her rival¡° Who is the chief executive here? Can you teach me how to deal with it here? " Fengyu coldly tunnel, black ink eyes wiped a trace of cruelty Chapter 1192 Sister Gu took a step back. Big clock was unwilling. His expression was unconvinced and unwilling. He said to Feng Yu, "report to Sir, I did it out of self-defense, and according to the regulations, she can''t take a dagger. I can take the dagger off her!" The flowing air suddenly solidified, just as Feng Yu suddenly fixed the eyes on big clock, cold and terrible, "whose woman is she?" The clock was stunned for a moment and truthfully replied, "Sir''s..." "so, do you have any comments?" Feng Yu''s eyes sank, overbearing and arrogant. The clock was stunned and took a few steps back. Then, without saying anything, he turned and left. Sister Gu obviously didn''t know what had happened, but the people who helped her left. Naturally, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and then she followed up. His woman?! Tang Tianyang''s heart jumped. His ears were inexplicably hot. Such a rampant Feng Yu was the real Feng Yu, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth. Who dared to speak a second word. This domineering comes from the maintenance of her, which complicates Tang Tianyang''s heart. Several soldiers following him, as well as grapefruit, looked at each other. At first, I was a little confused, but suddenly I realized that people here can''t carry weapons without the permission of the chief, not guns or daggers. The officer said that there was only one woman who could carry weapons, that is, the officer''s wife. So she''s the officer''s wife. The legal one, the married one. But, sir, when did you get married? The whole group was stunned... - back to the apartment and closed the door, Feng Yu began to teach Tang Tianyang a lesson: "did I tell you yesterday that this is not your place to play?" Tang Tianyang ignored him: "...." she just suffered a loss. She punched her stomach and bone in her shoulder, and her strength was very strong. Tang Tianyang didn''t want to let sister Gu and big clock go. Feng Yu said again, "you can''t keep a low profile. You''ll make trouble for me when you first come. One million at a time. If you go on like this, you can finish it in less than a month." What, she''s in trouble? Tang Tianyang glanced at him and said angrily, "I didn''t start today''s business. Someone wants to use grapefruit to bully me. You don''t think I need to pay back. Today''s woman is not my prey. She''s not qualified enough. The man who helped her revenge is good. But if I take him as a prey, do you think with my brain, I will be so rash and face him directly? " With a cold hum, he turned his head away. Originally thought that Feng Yu would refute her again, and even scold her again, but I didn''t want to. Feng Yu didn''t say anything next. She just took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. Then she sat down next to her and said softly, "let me see your injury?" Ah?? Tang Tianyang was stunned and blinked for some unknown reason. Her beautiful little face was very cute, but then she came again. She had a calm expression on her face: "that big clock, he can''t hurt me." Don''t admit she''s hurt. It''s a shame. Feng Yu ordered, "take off your clothes." Tang Tianyang leaned back and looked at him vigilantly, "what do you want to do?"¡ª¡ª PS: I wish you a happy National Day. Today is the supporting author of October. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1193 Joan said angrily, "I think she supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1194 When she left carelessly, the whole person rolled down the hillside. When she rolled down, the mountain vines scratched her body, her body and hands were stained with blood, together with her lovely little face. She sat on the ground and cried so loudly that she was shocked to cry. Then she found him, frozen for thousands of years. She suddenly smiled, reached out and touched him. She said in her mouth, "baby, you were abandoned by Baba like me. Did you fall from it?" At that time, her hands were full of blood, which saved him from the ice. The little body fainted in his arms and half squinted at him. There was an anxious voice in the distance. Many people were shouting: "Tianyang... Tianyang..." her family came to her, so he let go of her, tied his only red rope to her hand, and then left. If you guessed right. Her real name should be Tang Tianyang. But he prefers to call her cat ~ ~ he can analyze her name, but he can''t analyze his own life experience. In addition to his name, he knows nothing about himself, identity, family background and why he was frozen. He only knows that he is not old and will not die for several years. Fifteen years have passed since I came here, but I have always been like this. I still look like when the ice was untied. My hair and nails have never grown a bit. The hourglass of time on him is stopped and does not flow. But there was an accident. He came to this strange world. Before he knew it, he didn''t contact people and lived in the mountains and forests. Five years later, when he was familiar with the world and wanted to give himself an identity, he woke up one day and found that he had become smaller. That year, he met Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao. It was they who changed his fate. After living with them for two months, he was frightened to find that the hourglass of time still stopped in place. Even if he became smaller, his hair and nails had not grown. This is a secret that no one can know. So she asked fengpao to give him his identity. He left and just promised to see them when he was 18. But in fact, he didn''t know how old he was. He came at the age of 13. At that time, he looked like he was about 10 years old. Otherwise, how could Tao Yaoyao and Feng Huo take him as their adopted son. He didn''t know what was going on with his body, because suddenly one day, he changed back to what he was now. He doesn''t know why. What am I? Am I still a person? He often asks himself in the mirror. But he had a faint feeling that it had a great relationship with the red rope he tied to her hand. Maybe getting the red rope back from her will untie everything. When Feng Yu had been watching Tang Tianyang and was thinking, someone on the other side was watching Tang Tianyang closely. Qiao Anyi whispered, "cousin, it seems a little far away. Can this scorpion climb over? What if you bite someone? " Elder sister Gu said, "those who achieve great things must be cruel. If you hesitate so much, how can you marry Fengyu." This completely stimulated Qiao Anyi. She gently put the glass bottle on the ground, opened it carefully, and then stepped back with light hands and feet Chapter 1195 Tang Tianyang ran and found something on his feet. He looked down and saw a scorpion crawling on his feet. Narrow her eyes carefully, and a poor idea printed into her mind. When she shook off the scorpion with her feet, her feet suddenly hurt and something stabbed her. The dagger came out of its sheath and nailed the scorpion directly to the ground. The scorpion struggled twice and spread it on the ground. Tang Tianyang only felt dizzy for a while. The small wound made her feel extremely painful. She couldn''t stand and suddenly fell down. The violent action made her eyes black. No matter how strongly she restrained, she still fainted. Sitting on the balcony, staring at her Feng Yu, suddenly saw her fall, as if she had been hurt, suddenly stood up and rushed to her as fast as possible. He saw Tang Tianyang lying on the ground with white face and black lips, and the dagger next to him stared at a scorpion. He immediately knew what was going on. He quickly picked up Tang Tianyang and shouted, "come here." There were two worthy people outside his apartment. Hearing his voice, they hurried to the small garden. Feng Yu kept walking and said, "go and call a doctor, come on."¡° Pick up the daggers and scorpions on the ground. Be careful. They are poisonous. " The Israeli Scorpion was clearly raised and guarded by a specially assigned person. How could it come here to bite her? It doesn''t seem to be an accident. Even if the scorpion ran out by itself, it shouldn''t bite people here. After all, the distance between the two places is almost a mile. In his place, those who maliciously hurt him are really looking for death! Feng Yu took Tang Tianyang to the house and let her lie on the sofa. She pointed her fingers on her legs. Then she patted her slender legs with a stream of air in her palm, and then pushed it down slowly... Until the black poisonous blood slowly flowed out. But it was not completely cleaned up. However, Tang Tianyang woke up. Feng Yu helped her sit up and put her legs on the front tea table. Tang Tianyang also saw the scorpion killed by her on the tea table. She asked darkly, "who raised this thing?" Then the doorbell rang. Here comes the doctor. When he saw Tang Tianyang, the doctor was stunned. What a beautiful little man. Is she the most legendary officer''s woman. His eyes fell slowly, his legs were slender, smooth and beautiful... Involuntarily... Wait, how come it was black below, and there was black blood. He hurried over. "God, what''s going on? He was bitten by something, "when he looked carefully, he seemed to be sure of something, and then said in surprise:" it was bitten by an Israeli scorpion, but I clearly let people watch our Israeli scorpion. Is it difficult that it ran out... "Then, his eyes finally saw the scorpion''s body on the tea table. His face changed. He immediately rushed over and cried sadly, "what''s the matter with you, my Xiaoqiang? How did you die? Who killed you." Feng Yu said coldly, "it appears in the small garden."¡° How is it possible? I''m just afraid it will come out and bite or kill people. I''ll find someone to take good care of it. Take all precautions. How can I go to the small garden and bite people? " Say. He turned his head and looked at Tang Tianyang angrily: "I just bit you. As for such a cruel hand, you directly asked for its small life billiards?" Chapter 1196 Tang Tianyang hooked his lips and smiled, but what she said made people feel like living in a cold day: "if you''re wordy, I''ll kill you too." The doctor was so frightened that he shut up quickly. He flattened his mouth and looked at Feng Yu: "look at her..." this is looking for Feng Yu to complain, and he also hopes that Feng Yu can take good care of his little woman. But Feng Yu was indifferent and just ordered: "what are you doing? Don''t you see how the situation is?" The doctor''s heart is stuffed! Why did he choose to follow this man? Thanks to his worship of this man, such as the continuous waves and rivers, why did he ignore himself so much. Yu sauce, my heart hurts, I beg for comfort... And so on. It seems that they have acted. The problem is that they don''t look at his tangled expression. I just look at each other affectionately. bad person! The doctor was very distressed, put down the scorpion body in his hand, angrily came to Tang Tianyang, examined the wound and read: "the sting is not very deep, I have used medicine..." it should be all right. In the latter half of the sentence, he stopped deliberately, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes. He dares to despise him, ignore him and kill his Xiaoqiang. He has to scare them. He sighed and then said: "... I don''t know if it can work..." Feng Yu interrupted him: "it''s not that the sting is not deep."¡° It''s not deep, but it can''t stand the spread of this poison too fast. " The doctor said, frowning and worried. He continued: "if it is an ordinary scorpion sting, you can cure it by pulling out the stinger immediately, applying cold compress locally, and then taking medicine. But it is not an ordinary scorpion. It is an Israeli scorpion. It stings people very seriously. Some people will immediately enter a state of death because of their poor physique. Because the poison spreads too fast. If the medicine can''t be used, if you want to protect their lives, There is only one way. "¡° What can I do? " Feng Yu asked how he felt that the doctor was talking nonsense¡° Amputation! " When the doctor spits out two words, he is actually talking nonsense. what? Tang Tianyang and Feng Yu''s eyes sank at the same time¡° No! "¡° Absolutely not! " They spoke almost at the same time. The doctor looked helpless and said sadly, "but now the toxin has been infected. If you don''t amputate, you will be in danger of getting sick." Feng Yu knows this kind of killing scorpion and has indeed seen it kill. Although he felt that the doctor was talking nonsense, he was still very worried that cutting her limb was the same pain as cutting meat on him. She... Such a proud woman, he couldn''t think what she would look like if she had to sit in a wheelchair all her life after amputation. But... This will never happen. If the doctor can''t, he can only use his way to save his cat. Even if she finds out his secret, he should let her live in good health. He slowly turned his head and looked at Tang Tianyang. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianyang was very calm. There was no surprise or fear he expected. The doctor looked at Tang Tianyang and found that he didn''t scare her. His routine... Seems to have failed! He decided to take a strong medicine. "You should make a decision quickly. The longer you delay, the more dangerous your situation will be! I suggest you stop taking drugs and amputate directly! " Chapter 1197 "No!" Tang Tianyang uttered his voice resolutely¡° what? No? Do you know what that means? You may die! " The doctor said sadly. He thought he was acting very well, but the girl didn''t take the call at all¡° Amputation, people can live, if you drag on, the toxin infection will expand and the condition will worsen, what should you do? You''ll die! " Feng Yu didn''t like his tone and his words¡° Don''t always talk about death. She can still jump around without amputation! " He said coldly, in an extremely domineering and arrogant tone. This means that his medical skills are too bad. It''s a provocation to eat fruit. The doctor was so determined that he was furious, "my medical skills, I said, can''t be cured, it''s absolutely impossible to cure." Then look at Tang Tianyang. You look miserable. You want to be disabled. But Tang Tianyang was still very calm. She pursed her mouth and smiled, "don''t you make a disaster for thousands of years? The executives of heaven and hell have not discussed who will receive me. " Doctor: "..." he really admired the girl''s psychological quality. She was hurt like this. He said she was going to have her limbs amputated. She could talk and laugh. How many women can cry for a few days if they shed some blood. If she hadn''t killed his Xiaoqiang and been so fierce to him, and she was still Fengyu''s woman, he would really fall in love with her. Feng Yu said again, "you go out." The doctor blushed. "What?" Feng Yu''s evil cold glance: "if the doctor is not good, what''s the use of keeping you!" The doctor felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. He not only ate fruit and suspected his medical skills, but also despised his existence. You know, he is a talented doctor. He became famous at the age of 16. He has been famous for more than ten years. He is not only good at medicine, but also handsome. How many women like him, want to marry him, and how many handsome guys like him and want to worship him as a teacher. This eccentric Feng Yu, who is such a genius, dares to dislike him. I can''t live any longer. Hum, don''t beg him to ask for help in the future. If you don''t apologize for everything today, don''t talk¡° I said, "can you treat me as a doctor? Why are all the doctor''s words empty talk with you?" He complained. If other patients, no matter what he says, just take a death, they are convinced, listen to him and do everything he says. Why are you not afraid of death when you get here? Amputation doesn''t scare. What a setback. Tang Tianyang narrowed his eyes, glanced at him, moved away and ignored him. She looked at Feng Yu and said, "call me, I want to make a call." Feng Yu took her mobile phone and handed it to him. Tang Tianyang took the phone, found Mo Yiqi''s number and dialed it. The phone was soon connected. She could not help but go straight to the subject: "help me find a doctor."¡° What''s the matter with you? " Mo Yiqi, who was lying lazily on the sofa, quickly sat up and said, "are you hurt?" Tang Tianyang did not immediately answer Mo Yiqi, but provoked a profound look at the doctor: "no, just met a quack." This completely stimulated the doctor. He was like a small animal with fried hair for a moment, and jumped with anger: "who is a quack, who is a quack, you make it clear to me, who is a quack?!" Chapter 1198 His voice was so loud that Mo Yiqi at the other end of the phone heard it. She muttered, "you''re not playing with people again." Tang Tianyang didn''t say anything more. He just hung up. She''s really not playing with people, she just wants to stimulate the doctor. Israeli scorpions are not unknown. She has been to the Middle East and has been in contact with such scorpions in the desert. Naturally, she knows that the doctor is talking nonsense. She looked at the doctor with bright eyes and hooked corners of her mouth, but it was not provocative, but poison: "you, quack!" The doctor glared: "..." seems to express that you are in danger of getting sick at any time. Whether you want to save me or not is up to me. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Tang Tianyang also said to the doctor, "although yiliese scorpion is the world''s supporting author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1199 When he saw that Tang Tianyang was the one who bound him, Qiao Anyi immediately wanted to yell and scold, but his eyes looked at each other. There was a low pressure in the air and his murderous spirit was exposed. Of course she knows why Tang Tianyang found himself. I thought about what would happen if the scorpion didn''t succeed. She just thought about it. At most, she doubted herself. She really didn''t think that Tang Tianyang would directly find her and tie her up. What does she want? His heart beat violently and his fear was abnormal. Tang Tianyang''s bloodthirsty spirit was too strong to be ignored. She wanted to retreat, but Tang Tianyang''s dagger came out of its sheath and directly wiped her face. The blade scratched her face. There was a blood mark on her face and she fell to the ground. Aware that she was hurt, her face was broken and her face might be ruined, she was angry and red eyed. She picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed Tang Tianyang. Tang Tianyang dodged sideways, avoided the dagger in her hand, and kicked her to the ground at the same time. Her skill is so good?! At this moment, Joanne Yi felt afraid. Tang Tianyang walked towards her step by step, every move, with the threat of darkness. This kind of killing momentum is by no means pretended, not comparable to ordinary people. Sitting on the ground, she retreated in fear. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1200 She can''t care what identity Tang Tianyang is, what identity she is, how she likes Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang. She can''t even care about elder sister Gu. And it''s really sister Gu''s fault that things will be like this. If she hadn''t been urging, she wouldn''t have acted rashly. Now she really hates sister Gu. Put everything on sister Gu: "I just like the officer. She felt bullied by you and wanted revenge, so she abetted me. My family said I had no brain, so I fell into her plan and was used by him. Now I know I''m wrong." What a coward! Tang Tianyang was extremely contemptuous, and his cold eyebrows floated through his disgust. That old sister would use grapefruit to provoke her that day. It''s also because of Qiao Anyi. At this moment, if you know yourself, you will be easily betrayed. I don''t know how you will feel. However, in the back, sister Gu will let Qiao Anyi take scorpions against her, and she also plans to take advantage of Qiao Anyi to speak for herself. After all, they are similar. Birds of a feather¡° Good boy! " Tang Tianyang smiled coyly: "for your sake, can you tell me how you want to die? I will help you! " Dead? She still won''t let her go!! Qiao Anyi''s body was shaking like autumn leaves and sweating in cold sweat. "Please, spare me... I... you are the wife of the officer. My father has a very good relationship with the officer. You killed me like this and can''t explain to him..." Tang Tianyang smiled gracefully, but it was a monster. Every trace of seduction contained a threatening chill¡° My husband really has to give face. In that case, I won''t kill you. I ground your poisonous scorpion into medicine. If you eat these powder, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. " From beginning to end, Tang Tianyang didn''t want it at all. He killed her himself. Such a person, she felt that killing her by herself was really polluting her hands. what? Eat scorpions! Joanne screamed, "no!"¡° Choose one of the two and do it yourself. " Tang Tianyang smiled, but it was Satan''s seductive smile. Qiao Anyi''s whole body trembled and her courage was about to break. For her, no matter which one she chose, she would die. Moreover, if she ate poisonous scorpions, she might fester and die. How ugly she died was. This woman is like a devil. Who the hell is she¡° Spare me, please, don''t do this, don''t do this... "Qiao Anyi begged, embarrassed. Tang Tianyang narrowed his eyes, aimed the dagger at him and warned her with the simplest action. Suddenly, something on her suddenly came a beep beep... Warning sound. As soon as her expression was cold, she suddenly turned her head and saw a man coming against the light, half bright and half dark, with a few cold thoughts across her lips. The atmosphere was unspeakably gloomy and strange. When he saw the visitor, Tang Tianyang already knew who it was¡° What a coincidence! " She waved to the visitor, hooked her lips, raised the corners of her mouth, and showed her usual signature smile, enchanting and charming. It''s like two people, it''s really an accidental encounter. Feng Yu swept the ground coldly. He was embarrassed and full of panic. Seeing that he saw the light of hope, Qiao Anyi occasionally moved away expressionless and looked at Tang Tianyang. "Unfortunately, I came to find you." Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking for me for? I''m repairing a man who owes a lesson. Why, are you here to stop me? "¡ª¡ª PS: sell Meng for a monthly ticket. It''s said that those who vote for Susu''s monthly ticket today will meet peach blossoms. MMM ~ ~ Chapter 1201 Qiao Anyi saw Feng Yu as if she saw the Savior and cried desperately: "help me, help me, please help me... My leg hurts, it hurts, it''s dying, Feng Yu, Feng Yu... Feng Yu, help me..." she said, shouting, screaming and pleading. Seeing Feng Yu standing in place, indifferent, she wanted to climb over. When passing by Tang Tianyang, Tang Tianyang stepped on it, which happened to be the place where Qiao an was easy to get hurt. A sharp pain came from the broken bone, which made her scream... The tragic voice echoed in the dark forest. In such a gloomy and treacherous place, Tang Tianyang smiled as brightly as the rising sun. She looked at Feng Yu and asked, "are you asking for affection?"¡° Do you think I''ll plead? " Feng Yu''s cold eyes swept Qiao Anyi, who was wailing on the ground. His face had nothing to do with the expression that had been hung up, but his eyes were slightly gloomy. There was some terror in the forest in the dark night, which gave people a frightful cold¡° How can I know that? " Tang Tianyang said, stopped for a moment and then said, "but it''s reasonable for you to ask for love." The surrounding air fell in vain and frozen into ice. Why in reason, she really shaped him. Feng Yu was obviously unhappy. Tang Tianyang played with the dagger in his hand: "I just think if you really want to save her. It''s best not to plead. Because if you can''t provoke me well, you''ll completely provoke me, so her life will really be miserable. " With Feng Yu, Qiao Anyi was not so afraid in an instant. When she heard Tang Tianyang say that Feng Yu asked for love, she more determined that Feng Yu would come to save herself. Even now her legs are still at Tang Tianyang''s feet, but she dared to shout: "you bad woman, your mind is so vicious, you will die."¡° "Vicious?" Tang Tianyang''s strength increased. Qiao Anyi raised his hand and waved in the air, "help me, Feng Yu, help me quickly... This woman is crazy... Ah!!" Scream to the back, already painful can''t make a sound. Tang Tianyang looked at her coldly: "you are arrogant now, but I am very angry. I originally planned to give you one of two choices, but now I suddenly regret it."¡° Feng Yu, help me... "While she shouted for help, she didn''t forget to scold Tang Tianyang:" you... Bitch, smelly woman, will you die? " Tang Tianyang still smiled and turned a deaf ear to her abuse. But Feng Yu''s eyes sank, cold as ice, and the corners of his lips scoffed, "bitch, can you scold?" These words stunned the two women present at the same time¡° Say... If I don''t marry you, will you marry her? " Tang Tianyang loosened his legs and walked to Feng Yu with a smile on his eyebrows. But Feng Yu''s eyebrows were like frost. "If you want to regard such a person as a love enemy, then... Didn''t you humiliate you?" Tang Tianyang smiled, "Why are you so sad." She raised her eyebrows and moved her eyes to Qiao Anyi. Qiao Anyi was completely stunned. She hooked her lips: "tut tut Tut, you seem to have hurt the little beauty''s heart."? Joanne was frightened. What did Feng Yu say? If you want to regard such a person as a rival in love, then... Doesn''t it humiliate you? He said that to her at this time. Qiao Anyi couldn''t believe it. He stared at Feng Yu tightly. Feng Yu also looked at her, but that look Chapter 1202 Feng Yu also looked at her, but that look was not the look to save her, but the look to send her to hell. Joanne was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground and trembled all over. Feng Yu didn''t come to save her, she didn''t save her... The sentence that her brain circulates countless times has been completely pasted. But soon, her chaotic brain suddenly woke up. If she didn''t come to save her, she would run away and run away quickly. She screamed and tried to run. Tang Tianyang kicked her to the ground with a neat spin. She looked down at Qiao Anyi and smiled, "you can play very well, I like it, very exciting!" Qiao Anyi screamed, "what are you doing? What do you want to do?" Tang Tianyang smiled coldly: "this is a warning to you. You can''t provoke anyone? Before you want to kill someone, you have to find out the details of the other person! "¡° Help me... Help me... "Joanne Yi lay on the ground, panting, like a dying little beast. Tang Tianyang stepped heavily at her feet, and the sharp pain hit. Qiao Anyi almost fainted. The pain made her lie on the ground, howling and sweating... She squeezed out a sentence with all her strength: "you... You will have retribution!"¡° I think you are dead and reborn, and my retribution will not come! " Tang Tianyang smiled happily. There was a sullen spirit in my heart. I was almost out at last. She didn''t really want Joanne to die easily. She thought it was almost fun. Qiao Anyi regretted it. She regretted it very much. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have listened to sister Gu. If she didn''t kill her first, she wouldn''t suffer this crime today¡° Have you had enough? " The man''s exquisite and handsome face suddenly came to her. Elegant and cold. Tang Tianyang''s enchanting eyebrow: "do you want to be my helper? Help me deal with the aftermath. "¡° You can deal with the aftermath. "¡° I don''t want to deal with the aftermath, because I don''t need to deal with it. "¡° You must deal with the aftermath here. " Feng Yu said and turned around. It seemed that he was going to leave. Tang Tianyang frowned and said unhappily, "how do I feel that you are still pleading for her." Feng Yu took a step, "continue to do what you haven''t finished." Tang Tianyang said lazily, "but I''m not interested now. I originally wanted to give her a shot. It''s the kind that can''t kill but is disabled enough..." her voice hasn''t fallen yet. Feng Yu suddenly turned around and had a gun in her hand. Without hesitation, she directly pulled down the trigger and just hit her waist¡° Ah... "Qiao Anyi screamed wildly, waved his hand, his voice was sad, and then he fainted in pain. Tang Tianyang was stunned and stared at Feng Yu. From beginning to end, there was no fluctuation and change in his expression. It seemed that for him, he shot not a girl who liked him, but a monster who attacked people. Then the corners of her lips bent gracefully again. Originally thought she was decisive enough, but now it seems... She''s going to make way for Yin¡° Can you help me? " Feng Yu cold tunnel, spit out two words, "she should!" Then he pulled Tang Tianyang''s hand and left¡° Not to deal with the aftermath. " Tang Tianyang asked¡° Someone, don''t worry about it. " Feng Yu replied faintly. But Tang Tianyang was shocked. What did he say? Anyone else? There are people around, and she doesn''t know... This man is too afraid. What kind of monster is he Chapter 1203 Tang Tianyang smiled faintly, leaned back gracefully against the wheelchair, and the corners of his lips bent a cold arc, "what do you want?" She turned around and took out a small plastic bag from the bag. There was some powder in the plastic bag. She took it up, shook it and said, "drink it, there''s nothing for you." Sister Gu was stunned. What is that? It can''t be any poison. The woman wanted to poison her. She was lawless in broad daylight¡° Don''t go too far. Don''t think I don''t know what you did. Anyi, it''s all your fault, you bad woman? " Elder sister Gu stared at Tang Tianyang with hatred, and her whole face was twisted horribly. Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows: "I know, what can you do..." this blocked sister Gu. What can she do? She couldn''t do anything. The other party was so arrogant to Anyi, but there was no way. Anyi did it seamlessly without leaving any handle and evidence. Even if I know in my heart that she did it, I can''t tell anyone. After all, it was them, sir, who did harm. She just wanted to escape, but just turned around, Tang Tianyang''s voice sounded coldly: "you can try your running fast or my dagger." Sister Gu was frightened. Of course, she knew that Tang Tianyang was not fake. She had seen her skill. If the dagger came out of the scabbard, even if it didn''t kill her, it would be enough for her to lie down for ten days and a half months. Similarly, she could not escape this disaster. Sister Gu turned her head slowly. The evil beauty, the sharp dagger, the cold atmosphere and the dimly lit warehouse give people a creepy cold feeling. She wants to beg for mercy, but she knows it''s no use asking for mercy. Tang Tianyang is a woman with vicious means. She just wants to scare Tang Tianyang and make Tang Tianyang dare not do anything to her¡° Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you fascinate the officer now. You don''t deserve him at all. One day he will know what kind of person you are. Without the support of the officer, it depends on how arrogant you are. Stay on the front line. Don''t force yourself too much. " She warned¡° "Back up?" Hearing the speech, Tang Tianyang laughed with a cold Mei: "do you know who I am? If I hadn''t been a vegetarian and didn''t want to kill people recently, you wouldn''t have eaten this scorpion. " The powder just now is the poisonous scorpion. Poisonous scorpions will kill people if they bite. A small amount of powder can cure diseases, but more will be poisoned¡° Or die, I can solve it for you with one knife. " Tang Tianyang''s hand revolved neatly and scratched horizontally, as if the dagger would cut sister Gu''s throat in the next second: "either, you''ll drink the scorpion you gave me..." the poisonous scorpion powder can''t kill people, but it will be poisoned, and it''s enough to let people remember the pain. You''ll never do anything harmful in the future. Tang Tianyang also knows that sister Gu knows. Indeed, there is a choice not to die. Sister Gu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The poison of the poisonous scorpion must be solvable. She stared at Tang Tianyang with a hard face. She picked up her glass and drank the whole glass of water. Then he said angrily, "you''re satisfied." Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He just turned and left. She opened the door and went out. Grapefruit rushed up immediately: "Miss Tang, are you okay?" Chapter 1204 "I''m fine, but the people inside seem to have eaten something by mistake. They probably need to call a doctor." Then he patted grapefruit on the shoulder and motioned her to go in. Grapefruit was skeptical, but seeing that Tang Tianyang had nothing to do, he stepped in. Tang Tianyang looked at her back, smiled and left... Not here, but the base. In a five-star hotel, Tang Tianyang washed away his fatigue and lay comfortably in bed. I didn''t expect that the broken place could come out so easily. I thought it would take some time to get out. I didn''t want to get through... Etc. it seems that something is wrong. Logically, this shouldn''t?! Is it difficult... Just thinking about it, Tang Tianyang suddenly jumped out of bed when he heard the sound of the door. Without her permission, the hotel staff can''t open the guest''s door at will. Even if the room service needs to ask whether there are any guests. Tang Tianyang walked over, took the dagger he put aside and walked gently... At this time, the name sounded outside: "come out, I know you didn''t sleep." Feng Yu?! The familiar voice surprised Tang Tianyang. How could he know that she was here and could break in directly. Tang Tianyang stepped out, frowned and looked at Feng Yu, who took off his military uniform, dressed in casual clothes and looked expressionless: "Why are you here?" Feng Yu said lightly, "without my permission, do you think... You can leave there?" Tang Tianyang said noncommittally, "what else do you have? I miss you. "¡° Don''t forget what you promised me, the name you signed. "¡° Tang Xiaomao signed there, and I''m Tang Tianyang. You don''t already know my real name. In that case, you should know that if I don''t admit it, you can''t take it seriously. "¡° I don''t know who Tang Tianyang is. I know you are Tang Xiaomao. " Feng Yu squinted at her and held her arm¡° I won''t! " Tang Tianyang didn''t promise what you could do with me! A small expression of playing rogue on his face didn''t make Feng Yu angry. Instead, he nodded in a good mood and said, "very good." Tang Tianyang: "..." very good. He said it was very good. Er, there seems to be something wrong. Sure enough, the next sentence: "then I don''t have to follow the agreement. I can do whatever I want to do to you." Slightly stunned, he understood the meaning of her words. Tang Tianyang narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised his right leg full of strength and hit the man''s abdomen! Feng Yu''s eyes were slightly restrained, quickly stepped back, pulled Tang Tianyang''s calf, and instantly removed most of her strength. Tang Tianyang wanted to take back his feet, but he was caught dead. Her chest fluctuated violently, and her anger in her eyes was more intense. She turned over and hit her elbow back with all her strength. The ends of her fine hair flew in the wind, and her feet were very impolite. Feng Yu''s arm sank and lightly grasped Tang Tianyang''s elbow. At the same time, she bent her waist and raised her knees directly to resist with force, and then took her foot full of strength! Tang Tianyang didn''t stand firm and retreated again and again, while Feng Yu forced her up directly. She retreated directly to the bedroom. She had no choice but to turn sideways. The fist wind attacked and left, but Feng Yu held it again and couldn''t loosen it. He pulled a 360 degree rotation, and then pressed it down. They stacked on the next big bed Chapter 1205 Feng Yu said faintly and almost let Tang Tianyang spit fire. Women are most afraid of men saying that she is fat. Don''t say it even if she is really fat. But if she''s not fat, Tang Tianyang can''t stand it. You''re fat. Your whole family is fat! Tang Tianyang scolded fiercely in his heart, then hooked his lips and smiled: "in that case, you should put me down. How tired you have been holding me so fat."¡° Fat people don''t have hypoglycemia. "¡° Hypoglycemia has little to do with being fat and thin. " Tang Tianyang explained plainly. But her heart is crying out: I don''t have 100 kg, two figures of weight. You call me fat. Shit, even if I''m fat, you can''t call me so. What''s more, I''m not. You look so thin, but you''re so heavy. Your muscles are like a mountain. If you don''t have 200, you have 180. If you want to be fat, you''re also fat¡° Good dizziness, good dizziness, good dizziness... "Tang Tianyang continued to install, put his fingers on his forehead," weakly "closed his eyes, and then his body softened and fell on Feng Yu. Feng Yu doesn''t need to observe. She can know that she is pretending. The female Chengfu is deep and cunning. She laughs and cries falsely. She plays most of the time. But it''s not boring, but I like her flexibility very much. Forget it, don''t expose her. She has many means. She may have some strange tricks. Throw her on the bed, Feng Yu turns and leaves. Tang Tianyang opened a slit in one eye. When he saw that there was no one else in the room, he opened all his eyes. She thought she was calculating step by step, but the result was that the other party did everything step by step. But now that he''s out, he should let her go. She''s safe tonight, but later... Later things will be discussed. Have a good sleep today and think about countermeasures tomorrow. Tang Tianyang couldn''t stand the attack of fatigue and fell into sleep. The night is not long. It takes only four or five hours to dawn, but only two or three hundred minutes. Tang Tianyang woke up, washed and walked out of the bedroom. He saw Feng Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room. He held the remote control in his hand and changed the platform. Seeing her stand up, Tang Tianyang smiled at him and went to breakfast with him. Last night, it seemed that nothing had happened. It''s not natural for two people to get along¡° Would you like some wine? " Tang Tianyang looked at him and smiled like a smile. After asking, he asked the waiter to take the medicinal wine without waiting for his answer. But Feng Yu stopped it. He said seriously, "don''t drink in the morning."¡° Why? "¡° It''s bad for your health. " Tang Tianyang nodded thoughtfully, then asked seriously, "are you afraid that drinking too much will hurt your body and will not give me sex and happiness in the future." The word was deliberately pressed. Feng Yu knew what she meant: "after eating, we can try." Tang Tianyang shrugged. "I''m talking about the future. Why do you pull the present?" She slowly approached him, whispered in his ear and suggested, "I''m very weak and frightened again. I think what you should do now is to raise me well from today." Feng Yu let her face back so that she could see her face better. Her expression was impeccable, and he didn''t look for it. He just said faintly: "after breakfast, go back." Tang Tianyang withdrew his body and "cut" a sound Chapter 1206 "I didn''t say that although your base has everything, it''s really boring. It''s more boring than where I used to be. If I stay more in that place, I will get sick. I would run out at that time, but I don''t want to get sick too seriously. You let me go back now. I''m really worried about my premature death." She said, like a sick kitten, powerlessly lying on the bed, Dudu mouth, very uncomfortable, but charming and infinite. These words look like acting, but from the heart. Where was she? Where was she? What kind of person will raise such a little devil. Feng Yu is very curious. But he doesn''t ask questions or investigate. One day she will tell him everything- Feng Yu said to go back. Tang Tianyang always thought it was to go back to the base, but something seemed wrong. He went straight to the Q city by helicopter. After getting on the special bus, she asked Feng Yu, "where are we going?"¡° My home!! "¡° What? "¡° This is what I really want to accomplish. "¡° I don''t understand. "¡° When I was a child, my parents booked me a fiancee... "Tang Tianyang interrupted her:" so you let me marry you because you hate your fiancee and want to get rid of this marriage. "¡° Almost! " Feng Yu answered faintly. I don''t hate my fiancee. I haven''t seen her before, but I really want to get rid of this marriage and really want to marry her. Tang Tianyang couldn''t help laughing a little gloating. There are things you can''t do. It seems that there won''t be too boring here. There will be a wonderful play to watch. She looked forward to it. Feng Yu''s home is very big. It is very warm and warm. It makes people feel very comfortable. But this is not the point. The point is that the villa is a little familiar... Tang Tianyang, with his eyes drooping and meditating, raised his eyes. Isn''t this the villa of aunt Tao Yaoyao and uncle Feng Zhuo? When she was ten years old, she came to China with her parents to attend Uncle Li love song''s wedding. They lived here. She asked Feng Yu. Her eyes were stunned: "is this your home?"¡° This is my home, "Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and seemed to ask, what''s the problem? Tang Tianyang was shocked and unbelievable. Feng Yu said this was his family, etc... aunt Tao Yaoyao said she had an eldest son and had to let her marry her eldest son. Then the two families ordered a baby marriage. What was the name of the eldest son... I don''t remember. It''s hard not to say that Feng Yu is aunt Tao Yaoyao''s eldest son. No, what a coincidence¡° Feng Yu, you''re back. " Tao Yaoyao, who was informed that his eldest son came home, walked down quickly from upstairs with a smile, "why don''t you say it in advance, or let me prepare... Ah..." when I saw that there was not only a son, but also a beautiful and lovely girl, a plain dress could not hide her charm, giving people a sense of amazement. She was slightly stunned. This is the girl Feng Yu said he was going to get married. Tang Tianyang was stunned when he saw Tao Yaoyao. Although he hadn''t met for many years, Tao Yaoyao hasn''t changed. Tang Tianyang recognized her at a glance. At the corner of her mouth, she couldn''t help but smoke. It''s really aunt Tao Yaoyao, so Fengyu is really her eldest son. Do you want such a coincidence Wait a minute, he just said that he married her because he hated his fiancee and wanted to get rid of this marriage Chapter 1207 Fengyu was actually the son of aunt Tao Yaoyao. She not only met unexpectedly, but also contracted to get married. She fought wisely and bravely. She fought life and death. Instead of arousing the spark of emotion, she formed a series of beams. It was a loose knot. Now, however, it has become a deadlock! The world is so big that it''s TM such a coincidence! I think she grew up with countless suitors, admirers and admirers. She didn''t dislike him, a smelly man who had never met before and was nearly ten years old. She didn''t directly find a husband to withdraw her marriage. Thinking about the relationship at home, even if it didn''t work, she had to wait for the two people to meet. She just wanted to be a friend if she couldn''t be a husband and wife. I didn''t expect him to come out like this. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!! Tang Tianyang was very upset. Her little face was stained by the cold ice, her hand holding the tea cup was suddenly green, and her eyes glanced at Feng Yu occasionally. She wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp! This damn man, he dares to find someone to pretend to be married, dares to... Say he hates her and dislikes her. The anger in my chest is about to explode, like a volcanic eruption. However, the contractual wife he found was actually his own fiancee. This accident made her feel good again. She especially wants to know that when her nominal wife is afraid of chaos in his life, she will tell him that she is his fiancee. She doesn''t know how she will feel. Hum, I think it will be fun. Tang Tianyang is evil! She smiled, narrowed her eyes and smiled cunningly. Like a fox, she looked at Tao Yaoyao. She was a little embarrassed and called to Tao Yaoyao, "good aunt." Tao Yaoyao is not the little girl brought by Ting Fengyu. She looks good. Although she is beautiful and arrogant, her speech and behavior are very appropriate. When her aunt calls out, her voice is also gentle and beautiful. What''s more, she is in full bloom. It seems that Feng Yu has a good eye. No wonder Feng Yu will like it. Wait... It seems that she looks familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere. Maybe it''s because of beauty. The small face is pointed. It''s a kind of peerless demon. Now many girls don''t go to cosmetic surgery. They look almost the same. This girl, won''t she be finished?! It''s said that she only prefers Tianyang. She''d better only love Tianyang for the time being. After all, she just met and is not suitable to change too fast. She still needs to be reserved or wait-and-see. Like ordinary parents, she smiled and showed neither indifference nor too warm. In fact, she also knows that it shouldn''t be like this. After all, Feng Yu was not born to her and Feng Huo, and they really couldn''t decide his marriage. It''s a pity that xiaotianyang is now 18 or 19. She was a beauty embryo when she was a child. Now she must grow into a great beauty. When introducing Tao Yaoyao and Tang Tianyang to each other... Feng Yu was about to say Tang Tianyang, but Tang Tianyang interrupted him and took the initiative to introduce himself to Tao Yaoyao. His name was kitten. Feng Yu didn''t correct it. Her heart was just a name. If she liked it, she would follow her. But Tang Tianyang doesn''t think so. Feng Yu dares to treat her like this. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! Tao Yaoyao asks the housekeeper to take Tang Tianyang to rest. Tao Yaoyao pulls Feng Shao into the room without beating around the Bush and directly asks, "what''s the origin of this kitten?" Chapter 1208 What''s the origin? Feng Zhuo said he didn''t know, and he didn''t have to know. Because it doesn''t matter. No matter what her identity and family background, for him, she is the little girl who saved him. As long as she needs, he will protect her. Seeing that Feng Yu was silent, Tao Yaoyao "Er" said, "you don''t know." Feng Yu replied, "I really don''t know." Tao Yaoyao was a little speechless: "I''m dizzy. I''m really dizzy. Why don''t you ask me where I came from? You just..." Feng Yu interrupted her: "in those years, you didn''t know where I came from. I''m a strange little boy. You adopted me like this." Tao Yaoyao said, "that''s different. You saved me back then, and you were just a child." Feng Yu smiled and recalled that she was his supporting author in this world. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1209 During the meal, Tao Yaoyao kept greeting Tang Tianyang in order to make the best of the landlord. "Kitten, look what you like to eat. Clip it casually. You''re welcome at home." Then he took a piece of chicken and handed it to her bowl. Tang Tianyang rushed over: "thank you, aunt." Xiaoxuan''er also took a piece of fish, "sister-in-law, eat this. Eating more meat will become smart." Tang Tianyang smiled happily and gave Xiaoxuan a piece of meat back. She said that she used to like this family very much, but now she likes it more. She hasn''t seen her for many years. Aunt Tao Yaoyao doesn''t seem to be getting old at all, and even looks better than before. The years precipitate her elegant temperament. Xiaoxuan''er, the little girl carved with powder and jade, now has bright facial features, cute, tender and lovely. You are like a wantonly blooming hyacinth, elegant and beautiful. When you look at people with a pair of big black eyes, people can melt away. And uncle Feng Zhuo, still so cold and handsome, just like an emperor, but from a young man to a super man''s beautiful uncle. She said she was Uncle Kong and liked such a cruel uncle Mei. If Uncle Feng Huo hadn''t had aunt Tao Yaoyao, she would have wanted to marry this uncle Mei. Anyway, uncle Feng Huo is much happier than Feng Yu. You have not given birth to me, I have given birth to you¡° Sister in law, when are you going to have a wedding? " Xiaoxuan''er''s clear and bright eyes looked at Tang Tianyang like a clear spring, clear and flawless. Tang Tianyang said that he couldn''t stand his sister''s small appearance and didn''t know how to answer. She supports the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1210 "What''s the matter with you? have you had dinner?, Do you want to be different together? " Seeing Li Xing coming home, Tao Yaoyao was very happy and immediately came forward to say hello. But when Feng Huo saw the strict execution, he immediately lowered his face. When he said he didn''t eat, he couldn''t help humming coldly, indicating that he was unhappy and unwelcome. The situation was completely exposed. He was completely different in peacetime. The naughty and lovely little Xuaner just now has suddenly changed. Her little face is shy, like a budding flower¡° Mom, come back and let me bring back what you asked her to bring. " The performance of strict execution, with super age composure. It can be seen that this is an excellent teenager. Xiaoxuan''er glanced at him and looked at her. She immediately lowered her head and quickly picked up the rice. A heart was beating fast¡° Thank you for your hard work. "¡° It''s not hard, it should be. "¡° We just ate when we sat down without dinner, "Tao Yaoyao warmly invited. It can be seen that she likes to be strict. However, as soon as her voice fell, Feng Zhuo coughed softly. It seemed that there was an intention of warning. The teenager immediately refused: "thank you, aunt. No, my mother has prepared the meal and is waiting for me. Bye, aunt." Then he looked at the table: "goodbye, Uncle..." when he said goodbye to Feng Zhuo, his eyes were on Xiao Xuaner, and he turned around and left reluctantly. Tao Yaoyao sent the man away, sat back and kicked Feng Shao under the table. Feng Zhuo pretended not to know anything, moved his position and continued to eat his own food. This made Tao Yaoyao very unhappy. After the meal, Tao Yaoyao pushed open the door of his study and asked Feng Shao, "what do you mean when I say you are a poisonous and proud girl? Why do people enforce it? Every time you come to our house, you treat people like a thief." Feng Zhuo said coldly, with a positive tone: "he is a thief." To steal his daughter. Tao Yaoyao didn''t understand what he meant and said, "your daughter will get married one day. If Xiao Xuaner likes to be strict, I think they are very good."¡° No! " Feng Zhuo did not hesitate to veto¡° Why not? " Tao Yaoyao asked him. She and Yu Jingrong have said before that if they can, they will be in laws. She thinks strict execution is very good. She is not at ease when her daughter is handed over to others, but it is 100% at ease when she is handed over to strict execution. Looking at the children growing up from childhood, they are good in all aspects, and they are really good to the women¡° Hum. " Tao yao looked up and said firmly, "don''t hum. I tell you, I like to be strict and want him to be a son-in-law." Feng Zhuo said coldly, "just give up the idea. Our daughter can marry anyone, but she can''t marry Li Xing, absolutely not!" He won''t forget what Li chengmeteor said that he wanted his son to marry her daughter. Don''t mention the door and window. He won''t even give a dog hole. Tao Yaoyao silently punched him in the chest: "Why are you so annoying."¡° I tell you, don''t think about pairing your daughter and son all day. If you feel bored, let''s have another one. " Feng Huo took her hand and sat her on his lap¡° You...... "the voice behind was sealed, and Feng Shao kissed Tao Yaoyao''s mouth. But... The door of the study was not closed. Xiao xuan''er standing outside saw it clearly. She quickly covered her eyes with her palm, but was curious, and then peeked through her fingers Chapter 1211 Xiaoxuan''er blushed and her heart beat. She felt very ashamed and ran away quickly. Daddy and Mommy are always like this, and they are not supporting the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1212 Strictly speaking, she still supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1213 Just as her hand was about to leave, she was held again... Xiaoxuan looked at him: "I..." her voice was restrained by the warm fingers on her lips. Xiaoxuan''er was so stiff that she couldn''t say anything. She just stared at him, and Li Xing also looked at her, looking down with a kind of light and indifferent eyes, not as warm as the sun before. At the moment, he is like a cool cold jade, with a cold and indifferent temperament. Looking at her eyes, there are also some taxes and profits, as if to see the depths of the people''s heart. Sometimes her strict behavior is just different. If she didn''t know he didn''t have twin brothers, she would really regard him as a twin brother with different personalities¡° I will. " Firmly hold her hand, put the jade into her hand again, hold it, and then wrap it in the palm of your own hand. Extremely overbearing. But his voice was warm and gentle, with a smile, "I want to send you."¡° But your mother knows and will hit you. " Sometimes when my brother took away what Mommy bought for daddy, Daddy would be unhappy. Once I wanted to teach my brother a lesson with a whip. Fortunately, I was persuaded by mommy to buy another one tomorrow. He always takes the jade carved by his aunt. My aunt will be angry. My aunt will be angry. If my aunt is not angry, uncle Yu will also be angry. After hearing this, Li Xing smiled, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, circled her waist, faced her face, bowed his head and smiled in her ear: "she won''t hit me." This movement made Xiaoxuan feel difficult to breathe: "but, but... Aunt must have carved these things for a long time, and it''s very hard. How can you give them to others." Sternly stressed: "you are not others."¡° You... Don''t say that. " Xiaoxuaner felt that she was about to die, so she wanted to go out and get some fresh air¡° Lying, little villain with a mouth full of lies. " Li Xing spoiled and said, obviously I like it very much, and I have to ask him not to say so. Sometimes people are really strange. In the past, when he was a child, he was embarrassed. Although he was happy about her directly, he didn''t dare to express it directly. Now she is completely opposite to when he was a child, but he misses her when he was a child. Xiaoxuan''er: "..." what should I do? Brother Xing seems to have changed again. She''s so flustered! _.. And when did she become a little villain full of lies? She has always been a very honest child. Then he thrust the jade into her hand: "take it, don''t do it." Xiaoxuan''er struggled and hesitated. She nodded after thinking about it. She wanted to say, "then you should promise me not to send me so many things in the future."¡° Whether to give it or not is my business. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away. " Li Xing was a little angry. After saying this, he went out. When Xiao xuan''er calmed down, he had disappeared like a gust of wind. Xiaoxuan''er: "..." why does she think that everyone is so strange today. I was in a bad mood, but now I''m even worse. I''m very upset. The bigger brother Xing is, the more strange his mind is. I don''t know what he''s thinking. I can''t feel at ease to practice the piano, but I don''t want to lie in the room. She suddenly thought of her sister-in-law. Her eldest brother had a girlfriend. She felt very chatty Chapter 1214 As they were coming and going, the door was knocked, and xiaoxuan''er''s voice came from outside: "sister-in-law, have you slept?" The sudden voice made both of them slightly stunned, and their bodies were stiff at the same time. Feng Yu slightly loosened her body, but still looked at her. Their faces were close at hand, and their deep eyes were dangerous, like a wolf. Although I didn''t want to eat her, I still wanted to play with him for a while... Now it seems that it must be finished ahead of time. Tang Tianyang was also short of breath and his chest fluctuated. She felt a little strange, because she thought that Xuaner had disturbed her. The so-called good thing is to do... Love to do good things? Or can she take advantage of this opportunity to do a good thing for Feng Yu? She doesn''t want to delve into it. She has identified herself. The answer is the latter. After Xiaoxuan knocked on the door outside, she couldn''t get an answer for a long time. She thought the people inside didn''t hear, so she knocked on the door again and shouted, "sister-in-law, are you there?" Feng Yu took a step back, completely released Tang Tianyang, glanced up and down at her, saw her sexy skirt, then lifted her arm, carried her thin coat over and put it on her shoulder. At the same time, he also said, "go and buy some clothes with Xuaner tomorrow. Don''t wear like this again." Gave her a deep look, turned and left. Tang Tianyang looked at his back and said, "I''m a pajama, okay?" This guy''s management is too wide. He really thinks of himself as her husband¡° Wear it after marriage. " Feng Yu said without looking back. If he looked back, he would see that Tang Tianyang was so angry that he took off his coat and threw it away: "it seems that I really want to marry you."¡° The hair is still wet, remember to blow dry, "Feng Yu said, and directly opened the door. Xiaoxuan''er was about to knock on the door again when she saw the big brother with a serious face and no smile. She just wanted to ask, big brother, why are you here? But it''s normal for a big brother to come to see his sister-in-law? If you want to ask this, you should ask her. Feng Yu looked at her and said faintly, "you talk." Xiaoxuan''er just regained her consciousness and quickly flashed aside to let the way out. Just now she saw that eldest brother seemed a little different. When she passed by her, her ears seemed a little red. What''s going on¡° Xuaner - "Tang Tianyang''s voice sounded. Xuaner suddenly woke up and hurried into the house to close the door. When she walked in and looked, she immediately understood that Tang Tianyang''s hair was wet, his skirt was wrinkled, and the sling slipped on one side. It was very sexy. More importantly, she lost a small coat on the ground, and her little face was a little red... So just now, they couldn''t help feeling, and then they were preparing... But she interrupted. Xuaner covered her mouth and said in an incredible voice, "God! I...... "my little face was red as blood again. What happened to her today? How did she encounter such things? What a shame. Tang Tianyang looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?" Xuaner said shyly, "I seem to disturb you and your brother."¡° How do you know you''re disturbing us? "¡° Just feel it. "¡° Feeling? " Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows, joking and evil: "have you ever experienced such a feeling?" Chapter 1215 Xiaoxuan son hurriedly said, "no, No."¡° How do I feel that the more you are like this, the more something will happen to you? " Tang Tianyang gossiped and asked her, "have you made a boyfriend? Tough? Isn''t it? You two have had a very good relationship since you were young. "¡° I won''t tell you, sister-in-law, you''re too bad. " Leaving this sentence, the little girl ran away quickly. The evil kitten sighed and reflected on herself: "Xiaoxuan is only twelve or thirteen years old after all. Am I playing too early, but when I was thirteen, I had learned to pick up girls." We can''t underestimate that children are precocious now. At the moment, it seems that she is not a child. She is only eighteen. After blowing her hair, Tang Tianyang planned to read the book before going to bed, but without reading it for a while, she noticed a faint pain in her abdomen. Tang Tianyang didn''t care so much. He ate a lot of dinner. Won''t he eat enough? But it seems that it has been a long time, and almost half of it has been digested. If it hurts, it should have hurt already. Is it difficult that today''s food is too spicy, so the spicy stomach hurts. Concentrate and keep reading. But after a while, she noticed that the slight pain in her abdomen seemed to be getting worse. She put down her book and took some boiled water. It seemed better. Lying on the bed, his hands covered his stomach, and his small body curled up like a newborn baby. It was a little more comfortable. Also think about probably asleep, support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1216 These words seem to give Tang Tianyang unlimited strength. She slowly got up with her teeth clenched, covered her stomach, and walked step by step to the tea table. Her mobile phone was placed on the tea table... Feng Yu took a shower in the bathroom, turned off the water sound, and the telephone ring outside came in. He put on his bathrobe, buttoned it at random and went out. A little surprised, I didn''t expect Tang Tianyang to call him, and it''s still this time. He answered the phone, "huh?..." The on the other end of the phone didn''t answer her, just a burst of intermittent groans. Feng Yu frowned, "Tang kitten, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Pain... "She uttered the word with all her strength, and her voice was painful and clear¡° What happened? " When Feng Yu said this, people had already run out and came to her door as fast as possible, but the door was locked from inside, so he knocked and shouted, "open the door, open the door..." the people inside didn''t respond, but there was a dull collision sound and the sound of a chair falling to the ground. Is it difficult for someone to sneak into her, but the defense system of this villa is the best, so she is playing with him on purpose?! No, although she likes playing and her favorite is to pretend to be stupid, she will never use the trick of pretending to be ill. Thinking so, Feng Yu raised his feet directly and kicked the door open. At a glance, he saw that the chair fell to the ground, and Tang Tianyang curled up on the ground, covering his stomach, twitching and biting his lips, as if he was trying to endure great pain¡° Cat ~ ~ "Feng Yu hurried over and picked her up and leaned against her arms. The light hit her face pale, and big beads of sweat dripped. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "..." Tang Tianyang is a little speechless. It hurts like this. He has to ask her what''s the matter. Shouldn''t he send her directly to the hospital? Feng Yu was stunned for a moment. But she soon woke up and understood her current situation. It''s not good to call a doctor at home. She must be rushed to the hospital. He immediately picked her up and quickly went out, alerting everyone. When Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao came out, Feng Yu had already driven a car to take Tang Tianyang to the hospital¡° What''s going on? " Tao Yaoyao asked¡° It seems that Miss Tang is ill. " A servant answered¡° Mommy, shall we go and see our sister-in-law? " Xiaoxuan''er also came out and asked anxiously¡° You have to go to school tomorrow. You go to have a rest. I''ll just go with your father. " Tao Yaoyao asks her daughter to go back to her room, then changes clothes with Feng Shao, and then goes to the hospital to see Tang Tianyang. Feng Yu flew all the way, speeding, overtaking and running the red light. She wanted to use her car as a plane. Finally, she managed to reach the hospital. She almost didn''t fight with someone. She wanted to use her car as a plane! It was not easy to get to the hospital. After some examination, it was diagnosed as acute appendicitis and must be removed immediately. When Feng Yu was waiting outside, Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao also came in a hurry... "How''s the kitten?" Tao Yaoyao asked with concern¡° Acute appendicitis. " Feng Yu replied¡° It''s already undergoing surgery. There should be no problem, "Tao Yaoyao said, handing him the bag in his hand." go and change your clothes first. You''ll have to take care of her later. " Feng Yu then reacted. He was too anxious. He didn''t even change his clothes. Wearing a bathrobe, he sent people to the hospital Chapter 1217 When Tang Tianyang woke up, he was already a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1218 Feng Yu put down the book in his hand: "is your wound still painful? If it doesn''t hurt very much, I''ll help you down and walk, so you can press the gas out. "¡° It doesn''t hurt very much, but I walk down the ground. " Hearing that there was a way to solve the problem, Tang Tianyang opened the quilt and had to struggle to get up. Feng Yu hurriedly helped her, then took her hand and let her walk slowly in the room. Seeing that she didn''t take a few steps, she looked weak and asked, "is it too reluctantly?"¡° I''m not so delicate. I''ve already had surgery. It''s just a wound. There''s nothing left. " She hasn''t been hurt in the future. This knife wound really doesn''t look at it at all. However, she suddenly thought of another problem. She seemed more afraid of another thing than cutting her body. Tang Tianyang frowned: "say... Will there be a scar on my stomach?" Feng Yu was stunned by this problem. He thought she was not afraid. When she woke up with a knife, she didn''t see much ups and downs. It was like an ordinary thing, but leaving a scar made her more emotional. It seems that no matter what kind of woman, as long as she is a woman, she must love beauty. I couldn''t hear his answer, so he acquiesced. Tang Tianyang said bitterly, "it''s over. There''s an ugly scar on my stomach. How dare I wear a bikini." Feng Yu looked at her indifferently, with a warning in her voice: "who told you that you can wear a bikini without scars?" Tang Tianyang squinted at him: "I have such a good figure, why can''t I wear it." Feng Yu refused overbearing: "no, you can''t wear it. Whether there is a scar or not, you can''t wear those two clothes." Tang Tianyang''s eyes narrowed and his voice was slightly indifferent: "I said, sir Fengyu, don''t think you can control me at will after you save me. My body is my decision. I can wear as I like. Men who worry about women''s clothes are actually very annoying."¡° You are not afraid of others looking at your scars, you wear them. " Feng Yu said something to her, but there was no need to argue with her all the time. Anyway, he said no, she couldn''t wear it¡° Now cosmetic surgery technology is so developed that Ruhua can become a princess. What is my scar? If I let it news, it will disappear. " Her voice just fell, maybe because she was a little excited, or because she just walked around, she finally vented. Fortunately, there was no sound, otherwise she would really be ashamed and angry to death in front of Feng Shao''s face... Seeing her happy appearance, Feng Yu also knew what was going on. There was nothing in front of her face, but when she turned around, the corners of her mouth caught a smile... When she handed her a water cup, she returned to her original expressionless face: "drink, dying girl." After Tang Tian finished drinking, he pointed to the soup brought by Tao Yaoyao: "I''m still hungry. Can I drink it?" Looking at her excited little face, she hooked her lips and smiled, "OK, I''ll heat it up. You lie back and have a rest." Looking at Feng Yu''s back, Tang Tianyang said two words gently: "thank you." Then he smiled. Sometimes Feng Yu is very angry, but sometimes Feng Yu is really cute. Just now he was not allowed to wear a bikini. Shouldn''t this be a man''s prohibition on his beloved woman? Is it difficult that he really fell in love with he Chapter 1219 She stayed in the hospital for another two days. At Tang Tianyang''s insistence, Feng Zhuo helped her go through the discharge formalities. When Tao Yaoyao saw them coming back, he frowned and asked Feng Yu how to come back. The doctor didn''t say that he would stay for a week. Why did he come back in three days. Tang Tianyang said with a smile, "aunt, I have to leave the hospital."¡° Kitten, you''re too willful. You can''t heal quickly until you live for a few more days. "Tao Yaoyao took her hand and sat down on the sofa." have a good rest. It''s nothing these days. Don''t go out and walk. It''s a cut on your body. You can''t really grow and close without ten days and a half months. "¡° With the care of my aunt, I believe it will heal faster than in the hospital, "Tang Tianyang''s mouth is sweet. Tao Yaoyao smiled so much that the corners of his mouth almost went back. It hurts. Xiaoxuan''er sat on the other side of Tianyang and wanted to talk to Tang Tianyang. Tao Yaoyao taught her: "don''t quarrel with your sister-in-law if you have nothing. She is a patient and needs a rest." He looked at Tang Tianyang and said, "aunt''s cooking is still good. Tell her what you want to eat," and "don''t worry. In my heart, aunt is my mother. I won''t be polite." She had been close to Tao Yaoyao. When she said this, she didn''t mean to be angry with Feng Yu at all, but Feng Yu smelled the speech and smiled... Xiao Xuan pretended to be unhappy and muttered, "Mommy is eccentric. I don''t want to make any dishes for me."¡° Are you a patient? "¡° That brother is not a patient. You can make him whatever you want. Mommy is eccentric. " Xiaoxuan''er smiled bitterly and found that she was with Daddy. Sometimes she learned daddy''s stinginess and became a small vinegar jar¡° Smelly girl, are you looking for a fight? " Xiaoxuan''er made a face at Tang Tianyang and ran away with a smile. Instead of going upstairs, she went outside. When she opened the door, she saw a young man coming. The sun was shining on him, clean and transparent, as if even the sun had lost its color. Especially his warm and soft Dark Jade eyes, when he saw her, bloomed bright and happy colors, stared at her, pleasant and soft, and his whole body was filled with a kind of joy. Her heart jumped up uncontrollably. Xiaoxuan''er blinked, then looked at the woman beside the boy and said politely, "Hello, aunt." Yu Jingrong walked two steps faster than he did. He went over and fondly touched xiaoxuan''er''s head: "Hello, xuan''er. Is your mommy at home?"¡° Yes, my sister-in-law just left the hospital. She is talking to her sister-in-law now. " Xiaoxuan''er said that she had led the way first, took Yu Jingrong''s hand and enthusiastically took people home. Seeing Yu Jingrong coming in, Tao Yaoyao immediately stood up: "Jingrong, you''re coming." They seemed to want to study what dishes. Ignoring the younger generation, they let them play by themselves and went into the kitchen. Feng Yu said to Tang Tianyang, "I''ll help you up and have a rest." Tang Tian nodded. Xiaoxuan''er looked at this scene and thought that they had gone up. She and brother Xing were left in the living room. After the last incident, she didn''t know how to get along with brother Xing. She always felt a little strange and flustered. She also wanted to follow up, but she came up and stood five steps away from her and gently shouted to her: "Xuaner ~ ~" xiaoxuaner was stunned, turned to look at him and smiled: "brother Xing." Chapter 1220 The young men and girls looked at each other quietly. Their green and astringent faces were a little crimson, but they were normal. They looked at each other and smiled. The scene was ambiguous and a little embarrassing. In order to ease the atmosphere, he asked, "I saw you at the aquarium two days ago?" Xuaner smiled, a little embarrassed and said, "well, I like fish and want to raise it, so go and have a look." She likes raising fish, but every time she raises fish, she is eaten by the king¡° I have fish. Do you want to go and see me? " Implement the sudden proposal¡° You raise... "Xiaoxuan''er was slightly surprised:" it''s a clown fish. " Although it is called clownfish, it is called the most beautiful fish¡° Yeah¡° Li Xing nodded and Xuaner shouted excitedly, "I want to see, I want to see."¡° Go, I''ll take you. " She said firmly, very naturally, and gently took her hand and took her out. Xuaner was stunned. The heat from her palm made her heart beat faster. Her body was crisp and her face was redder. She struggled for a while, but firmly held it tighter, and pretended to look back as if nothing had happened. She looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Is it because you want to see the clownfish?" He is about to go to high school. He has already taken off his green and astringent. His facial features are three-dimensional, with clear shuttle angles. He is very handsome, especially his eyes. Every time he squints, he is very cold. She will have a feeling of being seen through. Then he became very flustered as if he had done something bad¡° No... nothing. " Xiaoxuan''er stuttered again. Li Xing didn''t say anything and asked what, which made Xuaner feel much more calm. Especially Li Xing''s gentle smile, she also smiled lightly. The picture of the girl walking out of the house hand in hand was really beautiful. However, a black car stopped in the yard. The door was opened and Feng Zhuo came down. Seeing daddy, xiaoxuan''er quickly released her hand. Seeing his daughter laughing so happily, Mr. Kaku couldn''t help laughing. But what''s the matter with the smelly boy next to me. Dare to hold her daughter''s hand. Li Chengyue, the old bastard, called him some little bastards. It''s unforgivable to seduce his little baby while he''s not at home. At a glance that Feng Huo disliked, Li Xing''s body became stiff. After all, it''s the future father-in-law. It''s still not to offend. It seems that it''s still hard to block up gas with his father-in-law. In short, we can''t fight hard. When Xuaner saw daddy, she was shocked and wanted to take out her hand. Li Xing then behaved calmly, walked gracefully in front of Feng Shao, ignored Feng Shao''s eyebrows, despised hatred, and politely said hello to him: "Uncle..." "Why are you here?" Feng Zhuo''s tone was slightly cold, and there was a trace of love¡° Mother and aunt came to ask for advice on dishes, "Li Xing explained why she was here¡° What are you doing now? " Feng Zhuo is questioning him. Since he''s here to be a guest, just be a good guest. Where do you want to turn people? Xiaoxuan''er found that daddy was so fierce. She also found that brother Xing was a little overwhelmed. She quickly cleared the siege: "Daddy, I just went to my aunt''s house for a while." When he heard his daughter speak, Mr. Kaku''s expression immediately softened: "like fish, keep it yourself, so don''t go out with unfamiliar people." Chapter 1221 Xiaoxuaner wanted to say: I want to raise it, but the king will steal it, and he is not an unfamiliar person. He is an elder brother, but due to the majesty of daddy''s powerful momentum, he can''t say anything. She was afraid that her brother would be sad or depressed. She answered anxiously, but she smiled at her brother. She was very beautiful. She was not angry. She also said to him in lip language, "it doesn''t matter, next time." Xiaoxuan''er smiled. Feng Zhuo, who was dragged home, saw it clearly. His face sank deeper, and he was so angry that there were crow''s feet on his face. In the future, the smelly boy was not allowed to come home, otherwise he would abduct his daughter one day. Glancing at her father, xiaoxuan''er also knew that he was angry at the moment. Because Daddy said more than once, stay away from brother Xing, and she stole him talking to Mommy, and said she could marry anyone, but she couldn''t marry brother Xing¡° Daddy. " Xiaoxuan son Baji Baji kissed Fenghuo on his face, and her little arm hugged him and spoiled him in his arms. Daddy is not so easy to coax this time. For that boy, he was so awesome, so he was almost angry. Pull xiaoxuan''er away and let her play by herself. In the evening, for her daughter''s sake, Feng Zhuo went to Tao Yaoyao and stressed again: "I won''t be at home in the future. Keep your daughter tight and don''t let the smelly boy next door turn her away."¡° Er, "Tao Yaoyao was a little helpless:" Jingrong came home with Xiaoli Xing. Could you let me tell Jingrong that you''d better come alone in the future? Don''t let your career son come. Please, are you? The child is still so young... "Feng Zhuo interrupted her:" it''s because he''s small... "He spit blood and sighed," I knew I shouldn''t have bought the new villa next to Li chengmeteor. It''s like inviting wolves into the house! " Tao Yaoyao tilted his mouth, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I said, husband, do you want to open some ~ ~ you see, what can happen between children? Even if love beans start, it will take two or three years, or sixteen... At that time, you sent people abroad." She thinks Feng Zhuo is really worrying about nothing¡° Or... "What does Feng Zhuo want to say and try to suggest. Without waiting for him to say it, Tao Yaoyao knew what he was up to and immediately refused: "no! Stop it. It''s agreed that the child will go abroad after junior high school and senior high school, and she should rely on her own ability to enter the school. Don''t count on me, "Feng Huo sneered:" I''m Feng Huo''s daughter, enjoying special treatment... "Tao Yaoyao interrupted him:" no! " Feng Zhuo finally compromised: "forget it, let her finish it in less than a year." Feng Yu took some clothes and came to Tang Tianyang''s room. Tang Tianyang looked at him bravely: "what are you doing?" He casually put his clothes in the cabinet, sat down on the chair and leaned lazily on it. "You haven''t recovered yet. Someone must take care of you all the time. Mommy asked me to sleep on your side for a few days." Tang Tianyang was shocked: "Nani?" Feng Zhuo said faintly, "you''re interesting. You can go to Mommy, but..." but at that time, you will know that they are fake. It''s really two people who want to get married. It''s not a surprise to live in one room and sleep in one bed because they take care of their injuries Chapter 1222 Slightly stunned, Tang Tianyang immediately responded: "then you sleep on the sofa." Feng Yu immediately refused: "No." Tang Tianyang grinds his teeth: "then I''ll sleep on the sofa." This is a strong protest. Even if you sleep on the sofa, you don''t sleep in a bed with someone¡° If you like it, it''s up to you... "Feng Yu smiled and joked, but there was no smile in her deep eyes. He was also unhappy. Her wound hasn''t been well. What can he do to her? It''s really..." you''re too ungrateful. " Actually agreed to let her sleep. Tang Tianyang''s accident. This devil, she thought he liked himself and a woman. How can she let others sleep on the sofa and think... Give her some leniency? It''s really annoying. Feng Yu didn''t answer her words, took a look at the time, then took out the medicine box and put it on the tea table: "the time is down, you should take the medicine."¡° What''s the use of taking medicine unless you move back to your own bedroom, "Tang Tianyang said angrily and with a headache:" no... anyway, if you want me to get worse, you can continue to be well. "¡° If you take the medicine now, I can consider sleeping on the sofa, "Feng Yu whispered in her ear. It''s a bit of conscience to exchange such a good condition. I know she was stabbed because of him. It''s very unfit to sleep on the sofa at the moment. As soon as Feng Yu''s voice fell, she quickly took boiling water and took the medicine. Put down the cup, originally wanted to challenge him with a smile, but his thin lips were slightly hooked up. Is this... Is he laughing? What''s funny about this fool? Hum, Tang Tianyang turned his head away and didn''t want to pay attention to her. The man didn''t take the initiative to talk to her. He sat on the sofa reading and wore a solemn military shirt. There was a temptation of abstinence. For Tang Tianyang, abstinence had to feel desire first, so she never thought abstinence was a cold word. On the contrary, it was an extremely publicized word. What book are you reading? You read it so seriously. Look at it with your eyes. At the same time, your body slowly leans back on the sofa. Finally, you can see the title of the book¡¶ Speed? What book, encyclopedia, novel or prose is this... No matter what book he reads, she is not interested anyway. When Tang Tianyang thought like this, he subconsciously sat right in his body. She forgot the wound on her stomach. As usual, she didn''t slow down and sat straight. As a result, she accidentally got the wound. A sharp pain came, which made her speechless. She could only shout pain: "ah!" Feng Yu put down her book and looked at her. She noticed that her face was white and she was sweating. She immediately moved her position and sat next to her: "what''s the matter? Accidentally pulled the wound? " At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled her clothes up to see if the wound was bleeding¡° Don''t move, don''t move, it hurts ~ ~ "Tang Tianyang was afraid that he wanted to open the wound. He grabbed his hand. Feng Yu took advantage of the situation to hold her hand in the palm of her hand, and then stretched out another arm to encircle her in her arms: "well, there''s no bleeding, don''t worry." The warm palm gracefully stroked her long hair and moved it to her back. Tang Tianyang suddenly felt that everywhere Feng Yu''s palm went, there was a warm air flow. The pain soon disappeared and his body was very comfortable. He was like a person who had been running all night. He was tired and lying in bed and didn''t want to move Chapter 1223 Feng Yu really slept on the sofa next to him as he said before. He just thought that he didn''t sleep, so Tang Tianyang didn''t sleep at ease. In order to let her sleep at ease, he took a bath and lay down directly. Tang Tianyang''s eyes have been chasing him. He thought he would be a little dishonest. Unexpectedly, after he lay down, there was no response. Then she observed for a long time, but it was the same, and there was no response. Breathing evenly, he seemed to be asleep. Tang Tianyang turned over, hooked his lips, smiled, narrowed his eyes, and soon went to bed. But that night she dreamed again. She dreamed that she and Fengyu were lying in bed, doing things that made people blush and heartbeat. She was awakened with a start. The early morning sun, through the fine cracks of the curtains, came in and fell on the ground. Tang Tianyang opens his eyes and supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1224 "Cut", Tang Tianyang muttered: "only disasters will leave thousands of years." Maybe a thousand years old, she wouldn''t believe it anyway. She just thought Feng Yu was teasing her. Feng Yu looked at her deeply and was not surprised at her reaction. If he was not a party and someone said so to him, he would have the same reaction. He has been looking at her. He seems to be in a good mood in the morning and special tenderness. He actually asked Tang Tianyang, "have you ever thought about making a fake with me?" Tang Tianyang immediately laughed. She sat up, raised her hand and pointed to her temple: "have I been beaten here?" Unless she was beaten, how could she have such an idea? She''s not a masochist. Wait, why did he ask that? Did he want to make a fake come true? Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows and joked with a smile: "Sir Feng asked, is it because I''m unmarried with me?"¡° I didn''t propose to you long ago. "¡° You know what I mean, "Tang Tianyang leaned against the bedside." it''s not a contract, it''s a real marriage. You''ve been crazy in love. I won''t marry you in this life? " Feng Yu also sat up and looked at her with deep eyes: "don''t you think we are very harmonious and suitable for marriage?"¡° What, our two characters are very similar, "Tang Tianyang laughed again. This is probably the funniest international joke of the year she has heard. But looking at Feng Yu, there was a rare seriousness in her eyes. Tang Tianyang smiled, pulled his lips and sneered: "where is our character?" Feng Yu asked her, "where is our character different?"¡° I think I probably don''t need to continue this topic with you. " For her, marriage is sacred and solemn, but false marriage, but it is false after all. If you really want to get married, you must love each other and be sure to work together for a lifetime. She thought that if she needed a man in the future, she could consider him. The premise is that she can''t find a man to love. Before that, she is still 18 years old. Of course, she won''t identify it too early. Feng Yu stood up and walked over. Step by step, with heavy pressure, he sat down by the bed. Raise your hand, pick up Tang Tianyang''s chin and lift up the corners of her lips like a smile. The deep eye waves are like a charming vortex, trying to suck away her soul. Such Fengyu, especially charming, hook people''s heart and soul! Tang Tianyang felt his breath and slightly disordered the beat. She opened his hand: "don''t pinch my chin in the future..." "don''t you like me?" Feng Yu''s question stunned Tang Tianyang, and then he laughed: "why should I like you?" What happened to Feng Zhuo this morning? Do you want to laugh at her¡° You like me! " This is a positive sentence. When Tang Tianyang heard the speech, her heart missed a beat uncontrollably. Then she smiled again. Don''t tease me on her face. It''s a good expression, "Dear chief executive, although you are handsome and natural, a woman should like you, but not every woman will bow down under you." Feng Yu smiled happily, "I don''t need others to bow down, I just need you to lie under me!" Tang Tianyang scolded him: "hooligan." Feng Yu didn''t answer this, but said again seriously: "what I just said is not a joke, you can seriously consider it." Chapter 1225 Miss him?! Tang Tianyang disagreed and said carelessly: without Fengyu, she would certainly live a leisurely, comfortable and happy life. It''s absolutely impossible to miss him. It''s not that I''m full and have nothing to do. But two or three days later, without Feng Yu around, Tang Tianyang felt that life was boring. At this time, she began to miss the days when she quarreled with Feng Yu. Although he was sometimes very annoying and could make her speechless, he did add a lot of fun to life. This idea made her seriously doubt whether she was a little masochistic. A week later, when she left, Feng Yu said she wanted to leave for five or six days. Why didn''t she come back after exceeding the time. Thinking of his work, she wondered if there had been any accident or injury? So I can''t come back for the time being?! She thought it should be impossible. They all said that Feng Yu was a disaster for thousands of years. It''s not so easy to have an accident. With his skill, it''s impossible for anyone to deal with him. But... There are also accidents. After all, it''s human. If a group of people shoot at him with machine guns, he can only die obediently if there is no shelter around him. She admitted that she didn''t like the idea very much. She said she didn''t pay any attention to him, but when xiaoxuaner came to her, she pretended to inadvertently ask, "didn''t your brother say five or six days when he left, and now it''s seven or eight days, so he didn''t call back to say why?" Xiaoxuan''er shook her head: "no, brother always does. He won''t tell us when to come back. He said that because his work is very unstable, sometimes there will be some accidents."¡° Oh. " Tang Tianyang answered faintly¡° Brother didn''t tell us, didn''t he tell his sister-in-law you? " Xiaoxuan asked strangely¡° No. "¡° Eh, big brother is too considerate... You should learn from Daddy. He calls Mommy several times a day on a business trip. How can he not call you at all? When he comes back, you should talk about him. " Xiaoxuan''er muttered, complaining very much, and felt bad for Tang Tianyang. Tang Tianyang just hooked his lips and smiled. They are not real couples. Of course, they can''t make several calls a day like real couples. Xiaoxuan''er felt her smile and didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. This is a fake smile, but only when she is angry. She is angry that Fengyu doesn''t call and returns late. She scolds herself in her heart. How can she add fuel to the fire at this time? It will only make her sister-in-law more unhappy. She should say good words for her eldest brother and make her sister-in-law not angry with her eldest brother. She smiled: "sister-in-law, are you angry with big brother?" Tang Tianyang was stunned by this topic. She shook her head: "no, you think more."¡° That''s big brother. " What brother feel shy about is Tang Tianyang, "I''m just trying to say something." Xiao Xuan interrupted her. Don''t be embarrassed. I understand the little expression. Then I laughed naughty. "I know, you and your brother are very good. You won''t be angry, you are just thinking about your eldest brother." This made Tang Tianyang a little want to laugh. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "where can you see that we have a good relationship?"¡° Daily life, get along with each other at ordinary times! " Chapter 1226 "Daily life, usually get along!" Xiaoxuan''er answered naturally, "when you are together, you can''t see others. You only have each other in your eyes. What you like is bubbling!" Tang Tianyang: "..." Nani? What you like is about to bubble? In front of xiaoxuan''er''s face, they sometimes quarrel. They just listen to good words on the surface, but they actually point out something secretly. The little girl is too simple. She won''t explain to her. Xiaoxuan''er continued: "when my eldest brother is here, I smile very beautiful every day. The sun is beautiful when you smile. I think everything in heaven and earth is pale. Mommy also whispered to me that the children you have with your eldest brother will be super beautiful and lovely in the future. But after the big brother left, my sister-in-law was listless and didn''t smile brightly. At the beginning, I thought my sister-in-law was because of the wound and asked Mommy. Mommy told me that Daddy didn''t go home for a few days before. So did she. She said you would be well when the big brother came back. " Tang Tianyang: "..." is she listless these days? She didn''t find it herself. She just felt boring and had no strength. She thought it was because of the wound. Does she really like Feng Yu? Feng Yu said she really liked him. She didn''t admit it and thought it was funny. She thought he was talking nonsense. Because she thought it was impossible. No girl will like a man who can kill herself. But why did aunt Tao Yaoyao and xuan''er get so excited, just because they thought she was going to marry Feng Yu? But it doesn''t seem to be. Love is light love, love is deep love. Mommy once said that if you like a boy, your heart beats faster when you see him, you will not be able to control your words and deeds, you will want to get close to him wholeheartedly and give him all tenderness involuntarily. She has observed that it seems to be true. It''s not Mommy, aunt... Aunt Tao Yaoyao. When she sees their other half, even if she is angry with them, her eyes are full of tenderness. Every time she gets along with Feng Yu, she doesn''t have such an idea. Is it tender? I can''t seem to find a little. Although she has a strange feeling about Feng Yu. But she felt that it should be conquest. If a man better than herself is obedient in the future, she looks like it should be a very beautiful thing, so she doesn''t blush when she sees him. It won''t have a fast heartbeat. Occasionally, they are forced and uncontrolled, and most of the time they are seduced by men. As long as a normal woman, beauty will inevitably have a normal physical reaction at present, but this is only a normal physical reaction and does not represent anything. Xiaoxuan''er said a lot of words and didn''t answer when she saw Tang Tianyang. She just looked forward thoughtfully as if she was full of big brothers now. She is not easy to disturb. She just sits quietly and accompanies her. Time passed. Suddenly, Xiaoxuan remembered her purpose of looking for Tang Tianyang. She coughed and shouted with a smile: "sister-in-law." Tang Tianyang turned to look at her: "..." Xiao Xuan''s hands and hands picked up, with a small expression of begging, "sister-in-law, I want you to do me a favor." Tang Tianyang readily agreed, "you said¡° Xiaoxuan said in distress, "well... Brother Xing asked me to play tennis. Daddy doesn''t like brother Xing. We''re not allowed to go out!" Chapter 1227 Tang Tianyang smiled and looked at her vaguely: "if you don''t tell your father, it''s better to go out with your brother."¡° It''s not my brother, it''s my brother. " Xiaoxuaner''s cheeks have been completely red. She hasn''t forgotten her business: "I said I went to play tennis with my classmates. He will certainly ask who I was with. I don''t want to cheat daddy. If my sister-in-law said to go out with me, Daddy won''t ask more. Sister in law, just do me a little favor. " Speaking later, the tone became pitiful. Tang Tianyang smiled and pondered infinitely, but he agreed: "I''ll fight for it." She thought uncle Feng Zhuo was a little strange about Xiao Xuaner and Li Xing. Normally, he would not take his daughter so seriously no matter how much he liked her. Moreover, it was clear that the relationship between the two families was so good, but he specifically prohibited her from getting too close to Li Xing. Yes, absolutely. I don''t know if xiaoxuan''er and Li Xing can achieve good results in the future. With Tang Tianyang''s help, Feng Zhuo immediately agreed without asking more. Xiaoxuan''er was happy. She went out with Tang Tianyang''s hand in her arm. She looked satisfied with a smile, like a fox who stole the fishy smell. After all, if in the past, he would certainly break the casserole and ask to the end. She hugged Tang Tianyang: "sister-in-law, you are so kind." Tang Tianyang let her hold her and smiled: "don''t try so hard. My wound hasn''t completely healed." Xiaoxuan''er quickly released her hand: "I''m sorry, I''m too excited to hurt you." She helped Tang Tianyang and looked very careful. Tang Tianyang stroked his forehead and said silently, "it''s not so weak." They talked and laughed. After walking for about 100 meters, they saw a white sports car. An extraordinary man was leaning against the door. The light shone on her, setting off the youth''s elegance. Seeing xiaoxuan''er coming in, her eyes slipped a soft light and stood upright at the same time. Then he saw another girl beside her. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1228 The strict implementation of indifference and disregard made the girl pull out an ugly smile on her face and turn her heart into ice! She likes to be strict, but she doesn''t pay much attention to her. If it weren''t for her classmates, she wouldn''t play this game with her today. However, she heard it nearby and knew that he would come to the game, so she came. Unexpectedly, he brought two girls. So he never accepted himself because there was someone he liked, that little girl?! I''m really unwilling! Tang Tianyang was nearby and witnessed all this, but his eyes fell on the girl coldly. The goal just now was intentional. I was malicious at a young age. Unfortunately, the plan failed. The goal didn''t hurt people, but it made me angry. You deserve it. She looked at the red faced little Xuaner next to her, and pretended to be calm. The young men and girls looked angry and uncomfortable, but there was a green and astringent ambiguous atmosphere around her. Tang Tianyang smiled. It''s nice to have a childhood sweetheart. Her father gave birth to her too early. There are a circle of little brothers and brothers around her. They are all relatives. They are born at an untimely time¡° Well, I''ll buy two bottles of water. " She looked at Xiaoxuan for a long time before she squeezed out this sentence. He thought he should leave for a while and let Xiaoxuan adjust her mood. Xiaoxuan''er ignored him and kept her head down to tidy up her ball bag. Tang Tianyang helped to solve the siege: "OK, we''ll wait for you here." After she left, Xiao Xuan dared to sit down next to her. Tang Tianyang raised his hand to support his face and looked at her vaguely. Xiaoxuan''er, who was in a turbulent mood, turned more red and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Tang Tianyang seemed to realize that he was too funny. He looked away and saw that the man and woman had not left the court at the moment. The girl kept staring here. The boy called the girl: "Xiaozheng, let''s go..." the girl called Xiaozheng ignored the boy and kept looking at Xiaoxuan. Her eyes became cold and cold. It seemed that she thought of something between the lightning and flint. Xiaozheng suddenly raised her racket, threw the tennis ball into the sky and began to serve the ball... But the direction of the ball was not the court. It''s Tang Tianyang and Xiao Xuaner¡° Be careful! " When Tang Tianyang moved his eyes, he just looked at the tennis ball and rushed towards them... No, he should rush towards xiaoxuan''er and aim at her head. Tang Tianyang''s conditioned reflex was general. He quickly stood up and blocked xiaoxuan''er with his body. The tennis ball hit her... A dull hum spilled over her red lips. Unfortunately, the tennis ball just hit her wound. It hurts! Xiaoxuan''er: "..." what happened just now, she was a little stunned. It was the girl who served to her, and then her sister-in-law helped her block it and smashed the wound... Little by little, a slight shock spread in xiaoxuan''er''s heart¡° Sister in law. " She quickly regained consciousness, immediately shouted and helped the tottering Tang Tianyang to sit down next to her. She was still blushing, but she was no longer shy, but all because of anger. She stared at Xiaozheng: "what are you doing? My sister-in-law just had an operation. Not long ago, you hit her wound with a tennis ball!!" Xiaozheng was instantly frightened. She wanted to teach Xiaoxuan a good lesson when she was watching Li Xing''s absence. I didn''t expect that I would hit a wounded person, have an operation, and put it on my stomach. What if this ball is fatal Chapter 1229 "You..." Xiaoxuan wanted to catch up, but she found that Tang Tianyang''s wound was cracked and blood penetrated her T-shirt¡° Sister in law! " She gave a cry of fright, and the whole person trembled out of shape. The wound is cracked. What should I do? Tears filled her little face. Surrounded by great fear, the 13-year-old did not know how to deal with the current situation. She was at a loss... When she came back, she saw xiaoxuan''er, her petite figure squatting on the ground and looking at Tang Tianyang, looking helpless and frightened. Tang Tianyang''s T-shirt was stained with bright red blood¡° Xiaoxuan''er... "The stern voice sounded behind her, bringing xiaoxuan''er back to reality. The pale little face was raised, and the water eyes twinkled with tears. She suddenly cried: "brother Xing, brother Xing..." Li Xing quickly ran over, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoxuan''er grabbed his hand: "the girl played against me, but her sister-in-law blocked it, but she hit the wound and bled... Send her sister-in-law to the hospital quickly." Li Xing put the water on his hand aside and immediately sent Tang Tianyang to the hospital with Xiao xuan''er. Under the doctor''s examination, the situation is not serious, but it is best to stay in hospital for two days for observation. However, xiaoxuan''er was still very guilty when she heard this. When she got out of the ward, she cried and said, "it''s all my fault. If my sister-in-law didn''t help me block it, it wouldn''t get worse. It''s clear that the wounds have healed, and now they''re open..." she acted vigorously. Xiaojun''s face was as pale as paper, and slowly clenched her hand: "don''t cry... I''ll avenge my sister-in-law."¡° Revenge? " Xiaoxuan''er was a little ignorant. When she heard the speech, she thought about playing a ball at the girl named Xiaozheng. But there''s no wound. It''s okay to play a ball. But how could a 16-year-old boy, who was more than two years older than her, use such childish revenge tactics- Xiaozheng was in school and suddenly dropped out of school because of fighting with others. In fact, she was the one beaten, but she became the one beaten. No matter what relationship and method the family used, the school just didn''t take back the notice. She knows that Li Xing''s father is the chairman of Li''s group and the biggest sponsor of the school. If he makes a noise, the school will not expel her again. After a few days, Li Xing didn''t find her. Xiao Zheng thought it was over. After all, it was just a ball. It''s estimated that there will be no major thing. I don''t have anything to do with what happened recently. Xiao Zheng summoned up all her courage to find Li Xing, hoping that Li Xing can help herself. Unexpectedly, she came to save herself and asked herself to help her. Don''t let the school drop her out of school. She looked at her strangely. The look was cold. Like an icy hammer, it stabbed into her bones, making Xiaozheng shiver inexplicably. Finishing the cuffs, Li Xing suddenly said two words: "it''s me!" Is that him? what do you mean? The unknown Zheng''s heart beat violently twice. His hands were full of sweat. He endured uneasiness and asked, "what are you talking about? You... "Said sternly and coldly," I... Let you drop out of school! " Xiaozheng''s face was as white as paper, and she held her breath and looked at him: "you......" she looked down at her with cold and murderous eyes, "not everyone can be provoked by you. You should accept the due punishment if you do something wrong!" Chapter 1230 Tang Tianyang stood in front of the window and looked at the city under the night sky. Eight o''clock in the evening is the busiest time in the city. There is a constant stream of lights and wine. Different from the brilliance of the city, tonight''s night sky is covered with dark clouds and no star can be seen. This contrast gives an inexplicable sense of loneliness. In such a night, if you think about something, you will feel that some things and some people are deeper than you think. Compared to Feng Yu... She has been in hospital for two days. In fact, Tao Yaoyao has also contacted him, but the phone has been blocked. Normally, everything is just a joke. Marriage is false, and they are not real couples. Even if they are not connected, they are not connected. She should be indifferent. But she was very concerned. She was a little angry. At the back, she suddenly worried a little... That man is not a dishonest man unless he can''t come back. Is something wrong? Worry was so red that she was caught off guard. It doesn''t matter what you ask for or what you fear. After standing for a long time, she felt a faint pain in her wound. She went back to bed and lay down again. The brain is a little and dizzy, and I don''t know if the wind is blowing. Xiaoxuan''er comes to the hospital at 10 pm. She doesn''t have to go to school tomorrow. She plans to accompany Tang Tianyang in the hospital tonight. As soon as she came, she was found to have a fever. She was lying in bed. Her sweat wet her whole body. She was confused¡° Sister in law. " Xiaoxuan''er reached out, lifted her bangs and gently touched the temperature on her forehead. It''s OK not to touch it. It really startled xiaoxuan''er. How could it be so hot? She quickly called the doctor. The wound on her body cracked. Although it was treated in time, the inflammation still caused a high fever. Fortunately, it was found in time and treated immediately. The doctor said that it would be better to have an injection and sleep. Xiaoxuan''er stayed by the bed to take care of her. It was almost dawn before she fell asleep. Tang Tianyang supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1231 Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrows: "no, what''s the matter?" Grapefruit said anxiously, "Sir, he''s gone!" Tang Tianyang couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment and said, "what are you talking about? It''s gone? How could the good one disappear! " The black man is not. He''s engaged in some conspiracy¡° The officer took several people on a mission to the Middle East and caught two red a wanted criminals. The prisoners had been caught and everyone was ready to leave, but the officer suddenly disappeared. His mobile phone and luggage were all there. There were no missing valuables, but the person was missing... Half of the people withdrew first and left half looking for the officer, but everyone looked around for ten miles, There''s no clue. I don''t know where he''s gone? The adjutant asked me to call Miss Tang and ask if the officer has contacted you. " Grapefruit crackled and said a lot. Tang Tianyang listened and paused for a moment before digesting it. Although she thought it impossible, she stood up. Xiaoxuan''er also woke up completely at this moment, but she was still a little confused. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Tang Tianyang and whispered: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Tang Tianyang smiled at her, and then said to the grapefruit on the phone, "I know. You send me the address, and I''ll ask someone to look for it. You can inform me at any time." Seeing her hang up, xiaoxuaner asked, "is it big brother?" Tang Tianyang shook his head: "no, Xuaner gave me a discharge operation. Let''s go home." Xiaoxuan''er shook her head: "no, you have to live for another two days. You had a fever last night." Tang Tianyang said: "after the fever, people will be fine, so don''t worry. Besides, the best place to recuperate is at home, not in the hospital. " Xiaoxuan nodded and went through the formalities obediently. As soon as she left, Tang Tianyang made a phone call to her little assistant Mo Yiqi: "Yiqi, I will send you an address and a photo. You will send someone to help me investigate whether he is missing." How can people disappear suddenly? What is Fengyu playing? I want to cheat her... I don''t see whose daughter she is. If it''s fake, I can expose him every minute. Tang Tianyang''s tone was very serious and anxious. Mo Yiqi subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "¡° It''s all right. I''m just helping people. "¡° OK, I''ll tell you right away. " Mo Yiqi''s speed is very fast. Xiao Xuaner hasn''t come back yet. She has replied to Tang Tianyang¡° Our people entered the room management system of the hotel and found that the guest did stay in the hotel and had not returned his room. At the same time, I also found that two people disappeared in this hotel on the same day, but they were just two red a wanted criminals, but they didn''t surprise the police here, and they extradited home without permission. Those people took away these two days and didn''t completely evacuate, but were looking for you to let me find the man. " Is it true? Tang Tianyang was surprised. She said, "that man is my friend. Send someone to help find him immediately." Mo Yiqi nodded: "I immediately issued an emergency search order." Hanging up, Tang Tianyang frowned and thought. She is very strange, how can Feng Yu suddenly disappear? Also, no matter how missing this man is, he can''t be without any clues. As long as he lives, even if he hides himself, he will leave traces Chapter 1232 Tang Tianyang had thought that they would find someone in that place in less than half a day. Unexpectedly, they found someone for three days. When Mo Yiqi found Feng Yu, Feng Yu''s people immediately found Feng Yu. It''s inexplicable not to see, but also to appear. Feng Yu found it. The adjutant naturally wanted to take him home, but they were stopped by Mo Yiqi. The adjutant squinted. They were all armed and had words on them. They were the strongest mercenaries in the Middle East Sr. Powerful military work has almost swept the whole Middle East, but in recent years they have been extremely low-key. Adjutants don''t understand SR why they have an eye on them. He calmly said to Feng Yu, "in the northwest corner, you can break through at a distance of 50 meters." The voice was very small, but Mo Yiqi still heard it. She said, "we don''t mean any harm. My miss is a friend of Mr. Feng."¡° "Your lady?" Feng Yu looked at all this calmly and expressionless. At this moment, I firmly grasped these four words. Vaguely, it seemed who it was, but I was not sure. Mo Yiqi said with a smile, "yes, it means that when you arrive, you will naturally know who it is." The adjutant stood beside Feng Yu and looked at Mo Yiqi up and down without taboo. His eyes were very sharp and inexplicably sharp. Then he said softly to Feng Yu, "Sir, in case of fraud." Feng Yu looked at him and said faintly, "you go back first. I''ll go with him alone." The adjutant immediately shook his head: "that''s no good. If you have to go, we naturally have to accompany you." Feng Yu didn''t say anything. He was too clear. Even if he opposed it, they would follow in the past. That would be dangerous. It''s better to take them directly. Since the other party is so polite, I don''t want to embarrass them¡° Please, Mr. Feng. " Mo Yiqi made an invitation gesture, with a slight hook at the corners of her mouth and frivolous eyebrows. Such a posture looks like someone at first glance. One person has been with another person for too long, and every word and deed will be imitated occasionally, so her young lady... Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and had an idea in her heart. Suddenly, with a faint smile, he said three words to Mo Yiqi: "I''ll wait for her." Mo Yiqi was slightly stunned. Waiting for her? He has something to do with who is her young lady? No way! She didn''t seem to mention anything. Did miss mention anything? She waved and asked people to take Feng Yu and his people to the helicopter and leave the place as quickly as possible. Before boarding, she sent a message to Tang Tianyang. In a word, "people have been found." A photo of Feng Yu is also attached. The man in the photo was in military uniform. Although his hair was a little messy, he was not hurt. Tang Tianyang looked at the photo and hooked his lips with a smile. After lunch, Tang Tianyang said to Tao Yaoyao, "aunt, I''ll leave later and go to find Feng Yu. He asked me to go." After getting along for some time, Tao Yaoyao already had feelings for her. It can be said that she really took her as her daughter-in-law. She worried and said, "but your wound is not all right, just in case..." "don''t worry, aunt, I''m all right. Xuaner is still in class. You can help me tell her later," Tang Tianyang blinked and looked enchanting, Showing a rare naughty and lovely: "but next month, we should come back." Chapter 1233 Feng Yu was taken to a castle, which was surrounded by mountains. All the walls were stacked with cyan stones, narrow windows and scattered spires. It was Gothic style. However, there is no Gothic mysterious and decadent style. After being repaired and towering, the ancient castle looks gorgeous and elegant. It passes through the iron gate, climbs the stone step corridor covered with roses and vines, and enters the magnificent golden middle hall. The extremely luxurious crystal chandeliers are all over every corner of the castle. Feng Yu raised her head, looked around for a week, and sat down on the sofa. Several adjutants stood beside him, standing at the four corners of the guard¡° Mr. Feng, we have arranged a room for you. " Mo Yiqi said with a smile, but she was ignored by Feng Yu. She closed her eyes and leaned against the sofa without any reaction. She shrugged her shoulders and slowly retreated out. Who is this Feng Yu? Is it difficult to be the man that Miss Tang looks after? In other words, there are countless excellent men around her, but there is no big Miss Tang who controls her. Anyway, she is fooled around by her. Isn''t this man really the target of her next scourge? Her deep expression of doubt. After Mo Yiqi left, Feng Yu ordered several adjutants to have a rest. But all four strongly expressed that they would never leave without knowing the danger. Time passed minute by minute. From night to day, it was bright, but they said "my miss." But it hasn''t appeared yet. The adjutants were impatient, but glanced at Feng Yu and saw that he was very calm, so they had to hold his temper. The servants served breakfast one after another. The adjutant took a few steps forward and respectfully shouted to Feng Yu, "sir..." Feng Yu slowly opened his eyes, first looked at the adjutant, then glanced at the wall clock on the wall, and gently said, "the time is almost over." As soon as the sound fell, the castle gate was pushed open from the outside. At the gate, several figures appeared impressively. In front of him was six majestic men, who had the posture of killing God and Buddha. Finally, a woman came in. She was not luxurious. She was in a white dress. Her long hair was pulled high, raising the appearance of the country and the city. There was a tendency to look arrogant in her not strong breath. Just like the queen, driving here! Feng Yu looked as like as two peas in the envisage, but his mouth was smiling. Those adjutants were shocked. They were like a stone, thrown into a calm lake and rippled in circles. They all opened their mouths. Only when Tang Tianyang stood in front of them did one slow down and scream, "Miss Tang!" I never thought that the "miss of her family" in those people''s mouth would be the woman brought by the officer to the base. After all, there was a rumor at that time that Miss Tang would follow the officer because she saw the officer Qian Hequan. Finally, everyone scratched his head a little, not very funny. Tang Tianyang kept smiling and greeted several adjutants: "hello." Then she moved her eyes and looked at Feng Yu, who was still sitting on the sofa, with a smile, immersed in the shadow, and her cold beauty appeared at the bottom of her eyes. After more than ten hours of running, I finally saw Feng Yu. He was more excited than I thought. Tang Tianyang said that he was really cute and had this side Chapter 1234 Feng Yu''s tall and straight body stood up, stepped forward and walked towards her gracefully and calmly. Both of them looked very calm. It seemed that it was the same as meeting in ordinary times, but the people next to them didn''t know why. Looking at them, they felt that their bodies were trembling and their hearts were jumping. The world suddenly became so light and quiet, as if they were the only ones left, as if there was a magnetic field that would deeply attract each other. No one can touch each other in the world. They are redundant here. There is no need to say more. One or two of them all retreat slowly¡° Here you are. " Feng Yu spoke first, and her voice was a little dull¡° Here I am. " Tang Tianyang replied faintly, and his voice was also low and perceptual. She turned and went to the table, "I''m so hungry..." Feng Yuhe also moved and followed her. They sat face to face on both sides of the long table for breakfast. For a long time, no one said a word, and they ate quietly. It seemed that he had almost eaten. Tang Tianyang put down his tableware, leaned against the back of his chair and bit his lip: "it''s still very strange. I always thought you supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1235 Tang Tianyang would ask, but in order to know where he disappeared and disappeared, he actually bypassed the topic. Then she doesn''t mind throwing a brick to attract jade to try to set his words. Feng Yu put down the tableware: "No." Tang Tianyang pressed forward and winked charmingly: "it doesn''t matter if you admit it. After all, we''re not a real couple. I won''t restrict you. It''s bad if I catch a bad glimpse of you, don''t you?" This time, Feng Yu said quite seriously: "if I tell you, suddenly entered another world, do you believe it?" Tang Tianyang: "..." she was stunned for a long time, and then burst out laughing: "Sir Feng, now I''m more curious about what you''ve done, and I''ve found such a strange excuse." His eyes were slightly heavy and his tone was slightly cold: "why don''t you just say you crossed." Feng Yu''s tone didn''t change any: "time is fast, it''s only a few minutes, but... They said it disappeared for a few days." Tang Tianyang smiled: "well ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ha ha ~ ~ that''s really a very interesting thing." So I believe it, but obviously I don''t believe it. It''s very perfunctory. Feng Yu also knew that she didn''t believe her words at all, but he didn''t want to explain anything, because he himself felt magical and unbelievable. Now he just wanted to know who he was? He suddenly asked solemnly, "however, I really want to know if I had an accident and really died this time, would you shed tears for me? Or never marry? " Looking out of the window, Tang Tianyang replied without hesitation, "no!" She looked at him, straight at him, obviously asking questions, but she was aggressive: "is there any reason?" Feng Yu still looked at her, his tone was slow and solemn, and said word by word: "you haven''t always been very strange. Why do I want to marry you, just because it''s up to you. This idea, unlike mathematical formulas, can''t be proved by logic and rationality. The more severely I control, the more irresistible it is." After listening to his words, she turned her head and met her eyes again. At the moment, Feng Yu, who has always been in the icy eyes, released a warm flame. It seems that she can melt away in an instant. At the moment, this man, apart from his God like handsome appearance and unfathomable heart, is essentially an ordinary man. Even though he is high in the ordinary day, he is humbly eager for response at the moment. The defense line in her heart was so unprepared that she burst the dike, and let the surging emotion drown her reason like a flood. Tang Tianyang twisted the beginning again and said deeply, "ah, it''s really troublesome." But she curled her lips and smiled. After laughing, she suddenly became indifferent, stared at Feng Yu and asked, "it''s my fault. If I don''t agree, what should you do?" Feng Yu stood up, walked to her step by step again, stood still and condescended: "occupy your body and grab your soul!" A faint voice, expressionless, but as domineering as the king of King''s landing. Tang Tianyang was stunned. I probably didn''t expect that he would be so direct. Feng Yu raised her hand, held her face, attached herself and kissed her on her lips Chapter 1236 Feng Yu opened the bandage. Fortunately, the wound didn''t crack now, but there was a crack before. The recovery was not very good. He got out of bed and brought the medicine box to help Tang Tianyang bandage again. In fact, she kept calm and wanted to ask her what was going on after dressing up. As a result, when he packed the medicine box, someone was asleep. He didn''t sleep all night, and she didn''t sleep all night. She was already tired and couldn''t help touching her head with a pillow. Feng Yu''s eyes were spoiled and helpless. She lay down beside Tang Tianyang and stretched out her hand to hold it in her arms. She whispered vaguely, "is the wound wrapped?" Tang Tianyang, who was half asleep and half awake, was a little natural. Feng Yu lowered her head, kissed her forehead and said, "well, sleep." Tang Tianyang closed his eyes again and fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye. When she woke up again, it was dusk. Feng Yu was not around. She got up and went out and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see anyone¡° Miss, you''re awake. " Mo Yiqi''s voice sounded behind him. Tang Tianyang glanced around and asked, "where are the people?"¡° Tut tut Tut, I''ll ask people when I get together. It''s really...... "Mo Yiqi smiled vaguely:" what if I say he left? While you were sleeping, you left quietly. "¡° That''s impossible! " Tang Tianyang poured a cup of warm water and drank it slowly¡° Well, I won''t lie to you. He''s going to send his subordinates. He''s sure to come back. " Mo Yiqi said and sat down on the single sofa next to her. His eyes were shining like gemstones. There should be something behind him, but... He wanted to stop talking. Tang Tianyang glanced at her with his remaining light, "what can I say directly? Such a woman is not like you." Mo Yiqi smiled and narrowed his eyes into a crescent moon. "Don''t you worry about you? You''re serious. " Tang Tianyang asked her, "do I look like a fake person?"¡° You''re not an easy person, "said Mo Yiqi. He coughed a little, looked around, and then lowered his voice." and you didn''t say that you received a love Keepsake when you were three years old. You also said that you believe in destiny, and that person will be your real son. " A three-year-old love keepsake? It seems that she said so, but it''s really just an excuse to refuse others. When she was a child, she could remember his face for some time. It''s very handsome and beautiful, which is better than the feeling her father gave her. But with the passage of time, she can''t remember anything now. I only know that there is such a person, or because others mentioned it, because she often said when she was a child that she might marry that person. When she grew up, everyone would laugh at her. If they hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t remember anything at that time. Later, she found that this was a good excuse to refuse many flies entangled around her. It was so simple. In the vast crowd, she has been chasing, but she doesn''t know anything. Only recently did she realize that it was just a pure love. He disappeared. She was really worried. When she decided to let Mo Yiqi bring people, she confirmed her love. She didn''t sleep on the plane. She was worried about how to deal with this feeling, so she always thought about it on the way. The brain is a mess with no focus until Chapter 1237 There was a mess in her brain and there was no key point until she saw him and heard what he said. Inexplicably, she was a little stimulated. She didn''t seem to let go of the man. This is really troublesome. She said it, but she made up her mind. Looking back on all kinds of things since I met Feng Yu, I wanted to have fun at first. I wanted to experience a life I hadn''t experienced, and didn''t even reject something exciting. I didn''t want to meet an expert. A man who knew her very well didn''t give up. Was it revenge or something else... It doesn''t seem to be so important anymore. Mo Yiqi said, "and this man looks different." Tang Tianyang replied, "identity is sometimes not so important in front of feelings. If you think you have money or status, you are more qualified to get everything. I''m sorry, some feelings may not be included. Feelings are not absolute, and things are not perfect. Perfection depends on people''s efforts. " Mo Yiqi said: "I just think you can''t hold this man down."¡° Press? " Tang Tianyang smiled gently: "women don''t need to use strength to pressure men. If a man likes you, no matter how strong he is and how weak you are, you also pressure him. But if a man doesn''t like you, no matter how weak he is and how strong you are, you can''t hold him down. " Mo Yiqi was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tianyang to be smart in other aspects. She actually looked at her feelings so thoroughly. Also, her character has always dared to love and hate. If she finds it, she will never let go. If she lets go, she will never look back. I was convinced that I was willing to follow her at that time. It seems that her worry is superfluous. The arrogant demon girl always knows what she wants¡° Uh huh! I see. " Mo Yiqi nodded again and again, "you go around for a long time just to speak for Feng Yu. But you are really strong. No matter what else, as far as I know, no man likes his woman better than himself. " Then she smiled a little gloating. Tang Tianyang didn''t think so, shrugged his shoulders, "I''m also looking forward to it." Mo Yiqi puffed and said, "I always thought you would really look for the three-year-old Pro Mei Zhuma." Tang Tianyang didn''t answer her, but turned his head and found Feng Yu standing next to the flowerpot. Huh? When did he come and how long has he been here? She didn''t find a trace of this man... He heard all the conversations just now. He didn''t really think she had childhood friends?! But Feng Yu''s heart is not her idea at all. Her mood is extremely complex. The man he met at the age of three was not him. At that time, she was so young that he thought she couldn''t remember her, so he didn''t want to tell her everything about that year. So she kept the red fly well. Mo Yiqi noticed Tang Tianyang''s slight stupidity, followed her eyes and turned around to see Feng Yu. She was slightly surprised. It was so strange that she didn''t know when the man came back. She only knew that he had left. Obviously, she had been walking around. If there was any movement, she couldn''t know, but the man suddenly appeared... Miss Tang, where did you find the man Chapter 1238 With full of questions, Mo Yiqi got up, nodded slightly to Feng Yu who came, and then left. Feng Yu sat down beside Tang Tianyang, "you wake up."¡° Your subordinates have returned home. " Tang Tianyang asked¡° Um. "¡° When are you going to return home? " The corner of Feng Yu''s mouth floated a smile, the tone was a little gentle, and asked her, "when will you come back with me?" The meaning of this sentence is obvious. If he returns home, he must take her with him, otherwise he won''t return. Tang Tianyang pondered a little: "what if I plan to stay here all my life?"¡° Then I will never come back, "Feng Yu didn''t think much, so he said it directly. He smiled and said easily:" for me, it doesn''t matter where... "Just see if there is you. Holding her hand, he said again, "let''s go. It''s time. I''ll change your dressing."¡° There''s no bleeding. You can''t change it. " Tang Tianyang muttered¡° No. " Feng Yu regretted leaving her at home alone. He should not change his dressing often or take anti-inflammatory drugs on time. No wonder the wound will go back more and more. He pulled her back to the bedroom and lay down on the bed. He took out the medicine box and sat down next to her. He lifted up her sick clothes and immediately exposed a piece of white skin under her, but now there is only a wound in the man''s eyes. Tang Tianyang looked at the ceiling and seemed to know what he was thinking. He said, "don''t think my injury is not cured..." Feng Yu ignored her and just thought she was 100 cunning¡° In your house, Xiao Xuaner changes my dressing every day... Ah!! " Tang Tianyang was so excited by the sudden pain that she screamed. She immediately looked at Feng Yu. At first I thought he was careless, but looking into his eyes, I found that he was looking at himself. He was still smiling at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing her slight anger, he just said, "sorry." Poof! Although the attitude looks quite correct, it doesn''t mean to be sorry at all. I just touched the wound. I didn''t accidentally miss it, and I did it on purpose. Tang Tianyang frowned and said coldly, "if you dare hurt me again, I''ll call another man and come in and give me medicine." Feng Yu listened and smiled for a second. But he didn''t get angry and smiled in a good temper, "I''ll be careful." He didn''t refute her and didn''t confront her. The next moves were really warm and soft, which made Tang Tianyang feel strange. Don''t do anything. It''s not Feng Yu. Finally finished the medicine, Feng Yu put her clothes back. Tang Tianyang sat up, leaned against the bed and looked at Feng Yu with a smile. Feng Yu was also looking at her, but his expression changed. His eyes were cold and rigorous. He suddenly said, "I think I have something to tell you." Tang Tianyang raised his eyebrow: "hmm?" The man stood condescending, with a sharp and narrow chin and clear outline, like a perfect classical sculpture. His eyes were deep, as if he could grab people''s soul. His voice also contains a warning: "if you want to be the queen, you can. For me, my woman should be the queen, but you, the queen, can only have me. In the future, you are no longer allowed to pull other men for me. Like last night, like just now, I don''t like it very much!!!" Chapter 1239 When Tang Tianyang woke up, he was already a supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1240 Feng Yu''s craft is very good and the food is very delicious. Tang Tianyang ate it with relish. It is estimated that it was because he had too much physical exertion yesterday and didn''t eat any left. She smashed her mouth and said unhappily, "but it''s agreed to cook me a big meal. Only two or three dishes are fried. It''s not enough to eat." Feng Yu held her cheek in her hand. Her posture was lazy and elegant: "don''t you worry about getting fat?"¡° Then help me exercise, "Tang Tianyang smiled enchanting and charming¡° Goblins. " He stretched out his hand and asked her to sit on his lap. Tang Tianyang hooked his neck: "but in your eyes, I only see that I like this goblin."¡° I don''t like it. " Feng Yu actually said the answer of veto¡° Hum? " Tang Tianyang wrinkled his nose and asked fiercely, "what did you say?"¡° It''s love. It''s great! " He held her face down and kissed her on the forehead. Of course she was very happy, but she pretended to take it for granted. If she nodded clearly and yawned like a kitten, "it''s almost the same." He looked at her little face and couldn''t help being teased by her little arrogance. He pinched her cheek, looked at her face discontentedly, and kissed her little mouth when she was unprepared. Tang Tianyang turned around and sat down again. It wasn''t a sudden thought, and he was deliberately scaring him: "I told my father and mommy that they came. If they saw you doing this to their daughter, do you know the consequences?" In fact, she just felt that he should know who her parents were and what kind of relationship there was between them. She looked forward to his surprised expression¡° Whether they agree or not, I have decided... "He took her hand¡° Decide what? " Tang Tianyang knew why he asked. He kept smiling at Feng Yu and didn''t leave his sight. Suddenly her expression was stunned. Feng Yu in her eyes was suddenly transparent, flashing, sometimes empty... She thought she was dazzled, blinked, and then stared at Feng Yu tightly, and she saw that Feng Yu was transparent again and completely disappeared at the bottom of her eyes. The warm hand holding her was gone. period!! Tang Tianyang stared with a frightened expression. She covered her mouth and was silent for a long time. During this period, her eyes kept blinking. She just looked at the position where Feng Yu was sitting. However, the disappeared person never appeared again. She shook her head and gently shouted, "Feng Yu..." no one answered her¡° Sir Feng, stop playing and come out. " Still no one answered her¡° Feng Yu, what magic did you just play? Come out quickly, or I''ll be angry! " No one answered her. Next, no matter what she said, seduction or threat, she didn''t respond to her. Tang Tianyang suddenly stood up. She began to shout, "Feng Yu, Feng Yu..." but she panted all over the castle and didn''t see the person she was looking for. She couldn''t take a break and ran out like crazy. She asked the guard outside, "did you see Mr. Feng go out?" The two guards shook their heads. "No one is going out!" A terrible idea burst out in his heart. Tang Tianyang couldn''t help shaking and startled the two guards: "big miss!" Chapter 1241 Tang Tianyang shook his head and then shook his head. With a look of disbelief, she ordered: "guard the exit, inform people to come and check every corner of the castle. Be sure to find Mr. Feng." The guard nodded and did it immediately. I don''t know what happened, but from her frightened look, I''m sure something big has happened. I just hope it won''t be too bad. However, they searched every corner of the castle, but they couldn''t find Mr. Feng. But they can also be sure that they were outside and Mr. Feng didn''t go out. What''s going on? Knowing that he couldn''t find it, Tang Tianyang''s expression was even worse. No, no, how could it be like this? How could it be false? It must be false. How could it be... Her eyes were terrible empty, her veins on the back of her hands jumped violently, trying to suppress the fear and despair burst out in the center. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1242 Will it reappear? It seemed that Tang Tianyang woke up from her dream. She looked at Mo Yiqi and suddenly thought that Feng Yu had disappeared before. They searched for several days and finally Feng Yu appeared, and appeared inexplicably. At that time, it was strange that even if a person hid, he couldn''t leave any traces unless... At that time, she just thought he was too powerful. Perhaps at first, he was sure that he wanted to force himself. But in the back, he really disappeared. Her brain began to recall the scene at that time. Feng Yu said so seriously, "if I told you that I suddenly entered another world, do you believe it?" He also said, "it''s only a few minutes, but you say it''s gone for a few days." She joked at that time, why didn''t you just say you crossed? Crossing... She asked him how old he was, and he said with a smile, "he''s over a thousand years old..." at that time, she just thought he was joking and teasing her. Now it seems that he may not be joking, but he may be over a thousand years old. He also said, "beyond time, I came here just to meet you." At that time, she only thought that he was dragging the text and deliberately saying gorgeous words. Now it seems that he was not dragging the text or deliberately sweet talking for the sake of good listening, but that he really came here beyond time... This idea surprised her. Wormholes, space-time travel theory, too many things that science can''t explain, and aliens and flying saucers... All exist, It''s just different dimensions. She stared at the person in the video. His eyes gently fixed on herself. She covered her mouth and repressed, but she couldn''t repress it. Tears fell out again. My heart and brain seemed to be cut and stabbed by something, but I was secretly glad that he would come back and come back again. Since there are supporting authors, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1243 Tang Tianyang hung his head and his face was not in the shadow. He murmured, "why don''t you come back? I''ve been waiting for half a month. Why didn''t you come back for half a month last time? Can''t you come back? Or don''t you want to come back? " Mo Yiqi shouted to her anxiously, "Tianyang?" Tang Tianyang was completely immersed in his thoughts. She was still muttering: "if you don''t want to come back, why did you provoke me before? If you''re not good, if you die, or you don''t love me, it''s no big deal for me, but why do you suddenly disappear? What do you want me to do? For all your unknowns, do I want to hate you, love you, wait for you, or forget you completely?... " where are you? Where the hell are you? In a pure land, or enjoying the vulgarity of another space, are there groups of wives and concubines, or are they incompatible with the world, alone, independent and quiet waiting for me? Come back quickly, don''t let me regret falling in love with you!! Tang Tianyang clenched his hand into a fist and hit it heavily on the table. The bloody beads slid down her hand, drop by drop... Mo Yiqi couldn''t understand the pain in her heart, but looking at it like this, she had a biting pain. They have just been together. They are as warm as fire and so sweet, but the next second the person disappears. It''s still that kind of disappearance... Anyone would probably not accept it. This makes Tianyang even don''t know how to face and deal with all this. In Tianyang''s opinion, there is nothing that can''t be solved in the world. She is always so confident, but... What she has always been proud of has been broken. Tianyang''s heart must be very helpless at the moment. Nothing can be done, leaving only a kind of unknown, which marks deep spots on people''s hearts, one by one... Mo Yiqi, she can''t let Tianyang do nothing. If it goes on like this, Tianyang will collapse! She thought for a moment and said, "Tianyang, there are many unknown things in this world, and there are also many experts who understand the unknown things. We can find someone, and maybe there will be a way to solve all this." She doesn''t know if this gives Tang Tianyang hope. But from that day on, people will come into the castle one after another. There are all kinds of strange people, including wizards, head Bowers, mages and yin-yang masters... However, even if they can explain a person, they can disappear inexplicably. But I can''t find the disappeared people back. Perhaps she should not give Tianyang hope, because the greater the hope, the deeper the disappointment and despair. When she was told again that it was impossible, Tang Tianyang finally couldn''t hold on. For almost two months, she couldn''t sleep well and was very weak. Today is an old monk who came from a very remote mountain area in China. He said: "everything in the world has causes and results. If there are results, there will be losses. Benefactor, please cherish the people around you, the living people and the people who take care of you are the most important." This is completely telling Tang Tianyang that people are dead. Don''t force them to live a good life. This completely stimulated Tang Tianzhi. He directly pulled out the gun and fired several shots at the old monk. Of course, he didn''t hit him, but they were all around him, which made his whole body tremble¡° Get out! " After Tang Tianyang roared, he ran out quickly. Tang Tianyang''s Qi and blood attack his heart. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body fell soft... "Tianyang!" Chapter 1244 When the last strength of his body was pulled out, Tang Tianyang told himself with his last consciousness that it was a dream. Everything was a dream. When he woke up, he would return to the original state. He would sit next to her and call her to get up. It must be so. When she woke up again, she felt dizzy. Unconsciously, she touched around with her hand. There was nothing, nothing. When she opened her eyes, it was dark around, and she was alone in the empty room. She was weak and paralyzed in bed, didn''t she? Hasn''t he come back yet? Could you wait for her to go out and see him wearing an apron and say to her as soon as he came downstairs, "come here and have dinner." Her idea gave her strength. She got up, walked around the room and returned to the bedroom again. She felt that the whole person was hanging in the air. There was nothing... He didn''t come back, and maybe he couldn''t come back again. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back. She thinks he can''t do it. Maybe he can''t come back. He must be worried now? He must want to put on his wings and fly to her? Why didn''t she ask earlier? Obviously, he said so many doubts many times. He said, "about a thousand years old." "I think it''s old," he said At that time, when I said this, I sighed, and there was a helpless smile in my black eyes. Finally, she asked him about his disappearance. If she believed a little, if she asked a little more, maybe he would tell her everything. Maybe now she may know how to save him. But... In an instant, it was difficult to control himself. Tang Tianyang could no longer control it, and tears rolled down. Finally, he burst into tears. He can''t come back. She can''t get through. What are they going to do? Her love, her love, although just at the beginning, but it is all. She was so wronged, she was so oppressed, how could he, after she admitted falling in love with him and completely handed herself over to him, suddenly disappeared and didn''t leave a word! She didn''t want him, just her dream lover... Tang Tianyang sat down on the ground with big drops of tears on his body. He once said overbearing to her, "... Life is my money, money is mine, freedom is mine, and you... Are mine!" She covered her face and shed more tears: I''m yours, all yours, but where are you? Will you come back? I really don''t know... Where to find you Tang Tianyang slept all day and night. When Mo Yiqi was about to go upstairs to have a look, she saw Tang Tianyang coming downstairs. She suddenly looked like a different person... No, she should be back as usual. Except her face was a little pale, everything else was the same. Seeing her, he only said faintly, "I''ll go out." Mo Yiqi came up and asked, "where are you going?" She''s really worried about her current situation. Let her go out alone. Tang Tianyang stopped to look at her, and even smiled gently: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve been staying in the castle. I want to go out for a walk. You don''t have to follow." Although it was said with a smile, it was in a commanding tone. Mo Yiqi, as her assistant, naturally won''t follow, but how can she rest assured. Looking at her leaving back, I thought about it and decided to drive a car to follow Tang Tianyang''s car. But he found that Tang Tianyang''s sports car was driving very fast and almost flying. Mo Yiqi suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart and hurried to refuel and catch up Chapter 1245 Tang Tianyang doesn''t want to stay at home. Every corner of the castle seems to be his breath and his shadow. It''s clear that he hasn''t lived here for long. But every time I turn my eyes, I seem to be looking for the familiar figure. However... I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know when I will return. I feel pain all over and even hard to breathe. Tang Tianyang''s car drives very fast¡° Feng Yu? where are you? Stop playing, will you come out? "¡° Feng Yu She called in her heart and recalled in her mind. Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1246 Give up, but don''t know what to give up? Insist, but don''t know what to insist on. When a person disappears, I don''t know where he has gone, whether he will come back, whether waiting is redundant, and whether not waiting will become a lifelong regret. Such unanswered questions have been asking themselves in the brain, body and blood for four years. Fengyu has disappeared for four years. Tang Tianyang wants to forget and tries to forget. She has tried to communicate with other men, but she can''t. no matter how happy she is with others, she is actually unhappy. She and Fengyu have known each other for less than half a year and really admit each other''s hearts. They have been together for only half a month. She doesn''t understand how she can be so determined. In the end is deep love into the bone marrow, or full of unwilling. It doesn''t seem to matter. Whether it''s the former or the latter, the man completely swallowed her body like a poppy. She has withered into a strange her. She can''t quit like a senior poisoned person. No matter how you make up your mind, you''ll end up in a mess. But she gave up again. After four years, she is already, no longer expect Feng Yu to come back. Do you want to live like this all your life? Time, it is said that time is the best medicine. Four years can''t pass. Can it pass in another four years? After the car accident, she never mentioned Fengyu. Everyone thought she had lost her memory and forgot Fengyu. Maybe she really should, really remove Feng Yu from her mind, just like Uncle Feng Zhuo, find a hypnotist to let herself forget all this, forget Feng Yu, forget everything that happened with him... After several days of careful consideration, Tang Tianyang decided. She found a hypnotist, but on the appointed day, she took a plane to China. Not because she gave up hypnosis, on the contrary, she was still sure to forget Feng Yu with hypnosis. But before that, she wanted to revisit it. When saying goodbye, I vaguely expect a miracle. She told herself that this was the last time she indulged herself. When she comes back, she will resolutely accept hypnosis and become a new Tang Tianyang- Tang Tianyang supports the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1247 Tao Yaoyao said happily, "I said you two left without a shadow. It''s still four years. Do you really think we don''t care about you? You can''t leave this time anyway, and hurry to call Feng Yu back. " Tang Tianyang smiled: "..." she also wanted to call Feng Yu back¡° And your wedding should also be held. It has been delayed for four years. Before, you were only 18 years old, but now you are 22. You must have a wedding, you know? "¡° Then there is a fat boy. Feng Yu is almost ten years older than you. It''s nearly 30 now. If you don''t give him a son, he''ll be an old son. "¡° Also, I prepared a new house for you four years ago. You are married. It is OK not to live with us, but you must come back often for dinner. " Tao Yaoyao said a lot. His family is long and his family is short, but every sentence is very kind. She thought that if she hypnotized and forgot Feng Yu, even if she fell in love with others in the future, other people''s mother-in-law wouldn''t like her so much. At the same time, she also liked herself so much. The bottom of her heart couldn''t help being touched. She stretched out her hand and hugged Tao Yaoyao: "thank you, aunt." Tao Yaoyao was slightly stunned, then narrowed his eyes and smiled: "thank you, it''s all a family." Her two children, before Feng Yu came back, were really not very obedient. Later, Feng Yu came back. Because Feng Yu was the eldest brother, they all took him as an example. Many times, she moved the eldest brother out, and the two children became much more sensible. Besides, at first she really liked Feng Yu and would recognize her son. For a long time, Feng Yu has gradually become her real son. Tang Tianyang didn''t live in a guest room this time, but in Fengyu''s room. His bedroom, like his people, is full of cool colors. Back in this room, where he lived, she felt a deep sense of loneliness and tingling. Looking at the photos on the bedside table, she sat by the bed and recalled that one morning before, she sat on her bed and pulled her sleeping up. The lips tremble and the heart shakes. She was full of powerlessness again. She was so upset and sad. Her heart was depressed and wanted to burst out. But tears, grievances and sadness, which are not the right crying object, become hypocritical and meaningless. Forget it, thinking too much always hurts. It''s really not suitable for her. Tang Tianyang never regretted falling in love with Feng Yu, but some love can''t last anymore... "Dangdangdang..." the door sounded. Tang Tian was most refreshed. When he opened the door, it was Xiao xuan''er. She smiled at her, "sister-in-law, go to relax together. I know there is a beautiful night scene." Tang Tianyang nodded and left with xiaoxuan''er. The night was dark and the wind was high. They drove for half an hour to a park, where the lights were bright, antique everywhere, quiet and elegant, and pink petals occasionally fell on the ground. There are many pedestrians playing here. There are some small stalls around. They buy small toys and trinkets and go along the small gravel road. There is a fortune telling stall in the front. Tang Tianyang took a subconscious look. The fortune teller was actually a young man. The man saw her and didn''t know if she was amazing. The man immediately stood up, smiled and waved, "Miss, do you want to count your life..." Chapter 1248 Without waiting for Tang Tianyang to make a sound, Xiao Xuan said, "no, thank you, master." In her heart, she has regarded people as divine sticks. But Tang Tian hesitated. After Fengyu, she always took a look at such a place. She only hoped to find some hope in the middle, but she supported the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1249 On the way back, Xuaner asked Tang Tianyang, "sister-in-law, that man was talking nonsense just now." Tang Tianyang looked up and rubbed her hair: "it seems to be nonsense..." Xuaner frowned. Puzzled, he asked, "will you pay him back?" Tang Tianyang said softly, "his clothes are very old. It can be seen that they have been sewn by needles and threads in some places. His hands are full of calluses, some parts of his body are scratched, and his shoes are full of mud. He should have just arrived from a construction site. On the left corner of the stall support, there is a household transparent packing box with a bag with some egg shells, Tea eggs with porridge, life is very bitter, but there is a famous Princess Doll in the support corner on the right, and the price should be more than 500. " Xuaner''s eyes were burning and looked at her admiringly: "Wow, sister-in-law, you just sat for a while and saw so many things and analyzed them." Tang Tianyang asked her, "what do you think this means?" Xuaner said, "it means that he is very poor. He works at the construction site during the day and has to go out to tell his fortune at night, but he is reluctant to eat and wear, but he buys so expensive toys for his daughter. He is really a good father." Then she understood why Tianyang gave him money. She said, "you said earlier, I can give him some."¡° He doesn''t need food! " Tang Tianyang said, his eyes narrowed slightly, "say again..." there were two sentences he said quite right: ''my persistence is the root of pain. Just because you don''t stick to it doesn''t mean you''re happy! " Is hypnosis really what she needs? Obviously not¡® Sometimes reality is the truth. If you want to see the truth, you have to leave the interference caused by self attachment and habitual thinking. " If she doesn''t look at everything from her persistence. What if she looks at everything from the perspective of Feng Yu? She didn''t even know why Feng Zhuo disappeared, and she never thought about it. Maybe Feng Yu had left something to show her. At that time, she just thought that people were gone and wanted to find others, whether the Feng family or the base, everything he left was completely ignored. The Dharma is broad and profound. She doesn''t know whether she understands it like this, but she wants to follow her heart... Back to Feng Yu''s bedroom, she lies in bed quietly watching the ceiling for a while, suddenly sits up and searches in the room. There are special people here to clean regularly, but nothing has been disturbed, just like four years ago. Turning, Tang Tianyang met a locked drawer. She took out her dagger and pried it open. There was a red velvet box in the drawer. She opened the lid and found that there was a ring in it. She picked it up and put it on her hand. It was just right, so it was prepared for her. The eyes are astringent and the nose is sour. I just feel the bright light on the diamond, especially the dazzling pain. Put the box aside and she took out the notebook below. I opened it and found a photo in the middle. It was the * * * * when she was three years old. Poof! He actually developed this photo and put it in his book. This Feng Yu still has this hobby! Tang Tianyang sat by the bed, took away the photo, and this page of the book said: those who meet again after a long separation will meet again after a long separation! Will it? A touch of pain rushed up inexplicably. Tang Tianyang bit his lip, repressed his sadness and helplessness, and turned the next page. It says on this page: nails are long and hair is long. But I''m a monster whose nails and hair won''t grow long and my face won''t grow old. Is it because of her? I fell in love with her, had feelings and got real life? Tang Tianyang suddenly widened his eyes Chapter 1250 Tang Tianyang suddenly widened his eyes and read this passage again. What''s the meaning of this? What is a monster whose nails and hair will not grow long and whose face will not grow old? Who is Feng Yu. She subconsciously turned back a page. It says: "the hourglass of time is no longer stagnant, my life begins to pass, and I feel the vitality of blood flow in my body...". But there''s nothing behind. She hurried forward again, supported by the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1251 Tang Tianyang sat on the ground and couldn''t cry if he wanted to cry. I always think that a person disappears inexplicably in front of me. No matter how I find him, I can''t find him. That''s the most painful! But when I saw this diary, I finally understood what is real despair, which is a kind of suffocation that can not be explained by pain, which is worse than death. Didn''t he disappear? Did he kill himself? Or his soul around him, around her, wandering... As he said before, he went to a strange place, a few minutes, but he has been here for months. Her mind is in a mess... She thinks a lot. She doesn''t want to believe that he is dead. She would rather he disappeared. Even if you won''t come back, but as long as you live well in that world. She has been sitting, her body is gradually cold, but she still holds Feng Yu''s book tightly and lies on the ground... She suddenly appears fantasy. Feng Yu is right in front of her, but she can''t touch or grasp anything. Xuaner came to see Tang Tianyang and found her lying on the ground, very hot. God, this is a fever?! She hurriedly helped Tang Tianyang to bed and lay down. She was ready to feed her some cold medicine. After looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find it. The servant said that all the cold medicine had been used up and it would take a long time if she went out to buy it. Xuaner thought about it and decided to borrow it from Aunt Yu next door. When the doorbell rang, the servant saw that it was her and directly let her in. In the yard, she met the stern man who had just come out of the house. He had a long body and a beautiful scenery. His long eyelashes hung slightly, making his narrow Phoenix eyes deeper and bottomless at the moment. I didn''t expect to meet brother Xing. After she came back, she went to Uncle Li''s house, but she didn''t see brother Xing. They said that brother Xing moved out. Different from her excitement, her face was calm and indifferent¡° Ok... "Xuan''er just shouted a word. She glanced at her, then took back her eyes, as if she didn''t see her, and walked directly past her. Xuan''er is standing where she is, in a mess in the wind. Is she... Ignored?! Is there any mistake? They still support the author when she studies abroad and goes home. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1252 Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1253 Sternly interrupted her: "whatever you want, if you want to get off, get off." Xuaner: "..." after waiting for a moment, she turned her head, stepped on the accelerator and drove away, but she still kept her high and cold nature all the way, didn''t say a word and drove with a calm face. Xuaner was a little angry. Although she saved her standing on the side of the road, she was not happy. He was very angry, as if she owed him a lot of money, which made her feel very unhappy. She would rather he ignored him than face himself so cold. She turned her head and looked out of the window angrily. She didn''t expect strict enforcement to take care of herself in such a protest. He grew up to be a cold steamed stuffed bun. When he was young, he would pretend to speak deeply, so he didn''t bother to care whether she was angry or not. Just thinking so, I suddenly apologized in my ear, "I''m sorry!" Xuaner was stunned and looked at him subconsciously. He didn''t expect him to apologize, but what did he apologize for? Is it because he ignored her in his house? No matter what she apologized for, forget it. She''s not stingy. He apologized and she''ll forgive him. Just now, she was still angry. After a while, xiaoxuan''er smiled: "it doesn''t matter!" All the complaints and anger in my heart disappeared in an instant. She turned her eyes and said, "but you have to buy me a big meal." Nodded sternly, "no problem, but..." but what? " Xuan''er stared at him: "are you worried that I will kill you?"¡° No, I just arrived today. I haven''t gone to the hotel yet. I have to check in first. " Speak sternly¡° This is OK. No problem. What hotel are you in, or you can eat there directly. "¡° Emperor light! " Xuaner''s eyes lit up: "good, good, seven-star hotel. You can''t kill you if you don''t want to. The things there are very expensive." They talked a few words and soon arrived at the Diguang hotel. They made Xuaner sit in the lobby and wait for him for a moment, but he still stood in front of the counter for a long time. Xuaner asked, "why is it so long, haven''t it been done yet?" Li Xing replied: "there is something wrong. The hotel has no room. At the moment, we are contacting other hotels, but now there are no rooms in the peak tourist season." Xuaner was surprised: "what should I do? Where are you staying at night? "¡° We''ll always find a hotel. Let''s go to dinner first. " The man said that he had left, and Xuaner hurried to follow him- In the top French restaurant on the 60th floor, soothing violin music is playing melodiously. Xuaner looked at the indifferent man sitting opposite the table. He didn''t eat much, just drank, shook the dark red liquid in the crystal cup from time to time, frowned slightly, and looked very upset. She thought it must be about the room. There must be some hotels, but it''s very difficult to be agreeable. There are several good hotels nearby. In this season, they should be full at the moment. After thinking about it, Xuaner comforted and said, "don''t worry about the room."¡° Yes! " Strict execution was just a faint response¡° Anyway, you won''t sleep on the street. Don''t worry. If you can''t find a suitable hotel, you can go to me. My apartment is two bedrooms and one living room. My father gave me an 18th birthday gift, which is no worse than a five-star hotel. " In her last word, she raised the chapter with confidence and flattery. Strict, narrow your eyes and draw a meaningful arc around your mouth Chapter 1254 After the meal, they returned to the lobby of the hotel. They didn''t have any room, but they contacted another hotel, but it was a little far away. It took nearly two hours in the past. They felt very sorry for this and said that they could check in if they had a room tomorrow night. In order to apologize, the hotel will receive his trip free of charge. He did not say a word, his eyes were cold, and he could not see his emotions. Xuan''er glanced at him and was sure that he was very unhappy now. If it were her, she would be unhappy too. In a suburban hotel, it''s two hours away. It''s far away. After thinking about it, she said to Li Xing, "OK, brother, why don''t you go and stay with me tonight?" He thought hard for a moment, looked at her, frowned and said, "will it bother you?" Xuan''er smiled: "what''s the relationship between us? You even told me that. If my mommy knew, she would scold me to death. Moreover, if you said that, I thought it would hurt aunt Yu''s heart. She took me as her own daughter." Li Xing doesn''t say anything anymore. It''s so certain. On the way to, Xuaner also asked Li Xing to stop the car by the side of the road for a while. She went to the convenience store and bought some daily necessities. When she got on the bus again, she said shyly, "well, my parents came to see that they all live in hotels. I haven''t entertained friends to come home, so I didn''t want to back up."¡° Good! " The sudden words made Xuaner confused: "ah?" Good. What do you mean? The corner of his mouth raised a beautiful radian. Suddenly, he seemed to be in a good mood, but he didn''t show a penny on his face. He just asked again faintly: "turn right."¡° Yes, yes, turn right... Go into the front community... Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1255 She lied to him that Xuaner was about to make a boyfriend. There was a boy who was very good and excellent. He couldn''t help running to California if he was good to Xuaner. At the moment, I''m so stubborn that I''ll see what I say... I like it very much and pretend to be cold. I really have sex with his father. I want face and suffer! Yu Jingrong thought, holding his cell phone, dialed another phone number. After a while, the person at the other end of the phone answered and shouted sweetly, "aunt Yu... Hello!" She coughed a little, then said with a smile, "Xuaner, what are you doing..." "she just got ready to take a shower. It''s 12:00 noon at home. Has aunt had dinner?"¡° They were about to eat... "They talked a few words. Yu Jingrong suddenly said," by the way, Xuaner, I''m going to California on business. " Xuaner nodded and said with a smile, "aunt, I know."¡° You know? " Yu Jingrong was surprised. It seems that this smelly boy has left California to support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1256 Xuaner said, "brother Xing, Uncle Li loves you. Maybe sometimes his tone is just important. Don''t worry about it."¡° Um. " He seemed to have nothing to say except to answer. Xuaner asked again, "well, why did you quarrel with Uncle Li?" Stern: "..." how could he know? He had to ask his mother. He said he was full and earned nothing. How could he say he quarreled with his father¡° Nothing, but he didn''t agree with some of my things, so he quarreled. " He really racked his brains to think of such an excuse. He took up the milk, planned to drink it up, and then sent people away, otherwise he couldn''t talk this day. He didn''t want to lie to her¡° You don''t agree with some things. Is it difficult that you like men, so Uncle Li doesn''t agree. " I don''t know what she thought. Suddenly she said it in amazement. Li Xing was almost choked by Nian Nai. He turned around and coughed fiercely against the wall. After a while, he looked back at her and couldn''t cry or laugh: "who said I love a man?" What''s in this girl''s head? Xuan''er scratched her head and looked embarrassed: "homosexuality is common in this society now. That''s because my classmate, he wants to come out recently, and then quarreled fiercely with his father. Then he said the same thing. It''s too similar to your words, so I want to go together. That..." she looked curious and gossip: "he''s true, And what about you? Is that true? " "Do you think it''s possible?" Xuan''er smiled and blinked mischievously: "it''s nothing to like men?" He stroked his forehead with a headache, drank up the milk, and then handed it to her: "I''m tired."¡° Well, well, I''ll just say a few more words to amuse you. You can rest early. Good night. " Xuaner left with a smile. It shouldn''t be very serious. It''s estimated that brother Xing will come out and relax in two days. After all, it''s father and son. There''s no overnight revenge_ The next day, she habitually woke up at seven in the morning. Xuaner stayed in bed for a few minutes, then yawned and got up. After washing, she was ready to make breakfast. The professor in this morning''s class is very strict. He can''t be late. As soon as I opened the door, I smelled a strong fragrance floating in the air. She wrinkled her little nose and subconsciously said, "what''s the taste?" At this time, the stern voice sounded: "wake up, come and have breakfast." Xuaner''s eyes brightened: "Wow, brother Xing, did you make breakfast?"¡° I bought it. "¡° I thought I had adopted a snail girl just now. " Xuaner smiled and sat down at the table. While eating breakfast, she said, "I have classes in the morning. I''ll go out after breakfast. I also have classes in the afternoon. I''ll probably come back in the evening."¡° Yes! " Then there is silence, concentrate on eating and don''t say more. After breakfast, Xuan went back to her room to change clothes and took a skirt with a back zipper. She said that she would never want to buy such a back zipper skirt in the future. It would take half a day to pull it up without help. What''s the matter today? Why hasn''t she moved until half a day? Is it stuck? Xuaner wanted to pull it down again, but she couldn''t. It''s completely stuck, isn''t it Chapter 1257 Is there any mistake? What should I do now? Could you tear the skirt open with direct force? Just when Xuaner didn''t know what to do, there was a stern voice outside, "Xuaner, are you ready?" As if she had been saved, Xuaner was so happy that she hurried out: "brother Xing, help me pull down the zipper." At the same time, I turned my back and didn''t think much at all. But for a long time, there was no response from standing behind. She immediately shouted, "hurry up, I''m going to be late. I don''t know if the zipper is stuck." I haven''t looked back, so I don''t know that the man standing behind me just flashed a circle of blush. He walked over and was ready to help her pull up the link. It was really stuck. He poked his finger and accidentally touched her skin. The touch of that moment was a little different, and his body stiffened slightly. Xuaner''s voice sounded: "can''t you pull it?" Li Xing woke up from a dream and quickly helped her zip up, but her eyes lingered on her. Xuaner breathed a sigh of relief: "this skirt is really troublesome." Then he subconsciously turned around and turned his head... She almost hit someone. She screamed and fell back. She stretched out her hand to hold her, and then held her in her arms: "be careful." they were very close. He bent slightly, lowered his head, face to face, tip of nose to tip of nose, and lip to lip. Suddenly there was an ambiguous factor in the air and a beautiful atmosphere. She looked at Xuaner''s eyes, slowly deep and dark, very close, leaning her head, and could kiss... "You..." Xuaner only felt that her heart beat so fast, her eyes didn''t know where to look, and her hands didn''t know where to put, "I, I..." her little face was red as blood, It''s like applying a thick layer of rouge. She looked at her firmly and wanted to kiss her, but suddenly in her mind, four years ago, he wanted to kiss her, and she turned her head away. Xuaner felt her waist follow the fire, "well, i... I''ll arrive sooner or later." Smelling the speech, he released his hand, hooked his lips and smiled faintly: "let''s go, I''ll send you."¡° No, I''ll just take a taxi, "she refused, but Li Xing went out with her and had to take her to school. When she got off, she said, "in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up."¡° "No..." before she said it, Li Xing had driven away. She muttered, "brother Xing is really more domineering than before. In the future... If you marry a wife, it will be more exaggerated than my father." wife? OK, brother''s wife... Isn''t it just me? Suddenly, xiaoxuan''er''s face turned red again. She blew two breaths and slapped her burning face with her hand. No, no, he''s just a brother. He was just playing around when he was a child. He must be different when he grows up. Brother Xing, I will make girlfriends and have a wife in the future, but I shouldn''t be myself. When a classmate saw her sent to school by a handsome boy, he gossip and asked her, "who is the handsome boy who sent you, is it your boyfriend?" Xuan''er waved her hand: "no, no, just the neighbor''s brother."¡° It''s so handsome. If you have a girlfriend, you might as well introduce it to me. " This made Xuaner very uncomfortable. At this time, she found that she didn''t like her brother to know other girls, or that her future girlfriend and wife were not he Chapter 1258 Xuaner went out to collect wind with her professor and classmates in the afternoon, so she called Li Xing and told him not to pick him up. It was a little late when she went back. A male classmate took her back in a male classmate''s car and chatted with her downstairs. It can be seen that male students want to pursue Xuaner. Xuaner finally sent her away. Instead of inviting him home for coffee, she happily returned home and was ready to share the happy things that happened today with Li Xing. I didn''t want to meet him, but he was cold and smelly. As soon as she entered the room, Xuaner felt something wrong with the atmosphere. She looked at it and sat on the sofa. She didn''t look as good as yesterday. The last warmth disappeared from her expressionless face. A handsome face seemed to drip water¡° What... What''s the matter? " Xuaner looked at him anxiously and sat down beside him: "what''s the matter? Won''t you argue with Uncle Li again? " Li Xing didn''t answer her question, but asked her coldly: "where have you been?" Xuaner Shuiling''s eyes blinked and blinked, a little confused. She didn''t know why. She just felt that the man in front of her was a little scary. She stammered, "I went to collect wind with my professor and classmates in the afternoon. I didn''t call you and said don''t pick me up. I''m not at school." Strict self-control, suspected of being out of control, asked her coldly, "who is the man who sent you back just now?" Mom said that the boy who pursued her was the boy just now. Did she like the smelly boy just now? Xuaner was stunned: "Tong, classmate..." just classmate? Need to talk down there for so long? What, do you like him? " There was no expression on his cold face, but his eyebrows were frowned tightly, which revealed his mind - he was jealous. Xuaner only thought his expression was very evil and fierce. She was startled. I''ve never seen such a brother. She looked at him as if she didn''t know him. Her head shook like a rattle: "no..." "no, you lingered so long below!" The stern tone is colder than just now. Xuaner''s eyes were red and her tears swirled in her eyes, but she pouted to prevent them from flowing down¡° "You..." I was trying to say something. I noticed something was wrong and immediately stopped what I said. But it was still late. Xuaner''s tears still fell down. Why did you cry? Li Xing looked flustered. He just asked her why she cried and made a boyfriend behind his back. Is she still reasonable¡° What are you crying for? " He thought he wouldn''t cry if he was fierce. His sister was afraid of him. He didn''t dare to flat his mouth when he was fierce,. However, Xuaner''s tears fell more and more fiercely, and she looked at him in fear: "brother Xing, why do you hurt me inexplicably? I didn''t offend you." It''s a little weak to be strict. He didn''t sound fierce just now. He was at a loss. He took a few from the tissue box on the tea table and gave them to her, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just spoke a little louder. I was wrong. Don''t cry." Xuaner wiped her nose with a paper towel. However, the more she cried, the more uncomfortable she was. She looked at her wronged face and acted sternly: "you were not loud just now. Your appearance just now was more terrible than my father''s dark face. My father had never been so fierce to me." Chapter 1259 "It''s not bad for you. Brother Xing is wrong," said Li Xing, reaching out to help her explore the tears on her face. Xuaner cried more and more and was more aggrieved. He was worried about his face. He had no experience of comforting people. He didn''t know what to say next. He could only let her sob for a while, then raise one hand and gently pat her on the back. "I''m sorry, brother Xing just worried about you and was afraid that you would be cheated, so he asked seriously." Xuaner suddenly stopped crying and looked up at him with red eyes: "really?" Li Xing said very solemnly, "of course!" Xuan''er sniffed, "then don''t talk to me so fiercely in the future?"¡° Good! "¡° You can''t see me and ignore me like you did at your house. "¡° Good! "¡° You can''t make... "Girlfriends! In the last three words, she subconsciously shut up and didn''t say it¡° Huh? "¡° Hand in... It''s so sad. "¡° Good! " She took her into her arms and comforted her softly, "I won''t talk to you like this in the future. I apologize for my mistake this time. " Xuaner silently accepted the apology and said nothing more. At the beginning, she didn''t care so much. Later, she found that there seemed to be something wrong with their posture. She was held by him. She was uncomfortable and pushed gently. Li Xing also loosened her, and her expression was a little embarrassed. She turned her head away and didn''t look at Xuaner. The youth of men and women seems to have stayed four years ago. For a while, neither of them spoke. After a while, they still spoke out: "the scenery of California is pretty good." As soon as Xuaner''s eyes lit up, her interest immediately came up: "the scenery around California is more beautiful!"¡° How about taking me around California tomorrow Saturday? " Be strict and ask gently¡° If you go, but you can''t come back that day. It will take at least two days. You''re on a business trip. Won''t you delay your work? " Xuaner asked¡° If I rest for two days, the company won''t collapse, but... "If you don''t grasp it for a day, you will slip away from my palm. Stern and deep black eyes stared at her. They were very close and wanted to... Forget it, wait, or they would scare her. She is only eighteen. After all, she is too young. He smiled and asked, "where do you like the scenery around you best?" Xuan''er shook her head: "I can''t like it, but you like it. You forget that I entertain you as a host..." Li Xing looked at her deeply, and her voice was deep and magnetic: "what you like is what I like." Xuaner was stunned, and then blushed like blood. Looking at the stern handsome face, her heart jumped "plop plop", the adrenaline hormone rose, and the speed of swallowing saliva in her throat, she also felt like she was going to break the world record. Shy with a small face, she turned around and said, "then I''ll arrange the itinerary!"¡° Good! " The next day, Xuaner took Li Xing and began to play around California. The west coast is full of beautiful scenery, including stormy beaches, forest covered national parks, Tianhe waterfalls, the world''s only purple beach, salt white lake, clear Taihao Lake Bay, and so on. Originally agreed to play only three or four days, but I haven''t gone back for a week. They planned to go home tonight, but in the end, the general ferry left. They could only stay another night and go home tomorrow. The only hotel on the island has only one room left. There is no way, so they have to make do with it Chapter 1260 From this day on, the two established a love relationship. However, if Li Xing wants to return home, she can only stay for another three or four days at most. Although she is reluctant to part with her, she is still separated. The next month, Xuaner is not in a state. Her classmates and friends know that she is in love. Li Xing comes almost every month, but it''s not enough for people in love, but Xuaner doesn''t want to return home, because it''s hard for her to see Li Xing after returning home. Her father forbade her to be with Li Xing. Xuan''er doesn''t understand. Mingming''s two families have a good relationship. Their mommy has a better relationship. Why Daddy doesn''t allow them to be together? What''s the reason. And she clearly felt that daddy also appreciated brother Xing. Thinking of this, Xuaner felt very distressed. Scenes flashed in her mind. The lovers separated by their parents in ancient times were really worried that she would be like this in the future. However, I came back. Every time brother Xing came over, he slept in the apartment, but he didn''t share the room with her. Except for the first time, he didn''t even kiss her after that, which really surprised her. It is said that after love, people''s troubles will become more inexplicably. It seems that they are right. Xuaner kept her troubles at the bottom of her heart. With a sweet and uneasy mood, she spent a year with Li Xing. A year later, Tang Tianyang suddenly appeared in California, so he told Tang Tianyang all his troubles. Tang Tianyang analyzed: "I don''t know why your father doesn''t allow you to be with Li Xing. But according to what you said, there must be a reason. This reason may have something to do with the strict daddy. "¡° Uncle Li? "¡° Just guess, "Tang Tianyang shrugged and then smiled seductively," but maybe I can help you solve the last problem you said. "¡° Well... My brother is far away from me. Do you dislike me and regret being with me? " Of course not, this little silly girl, he doesn''t dare to come near you, just because he''s afraid that he won''t control himself and will accidentally eat you. She smiled: "before answering you, let me ask if you like your brother very much." Xuaner shyly touched her neck, and then gently said, "Hmm!" A cry. Tang Tianyang propped up his chin and said lazily, "it''s just that I don''t like it very much. In that case, forget it. There''s no need to say it." Xuaner hurriedly said, "no, I like it very much!" With this sentence, xiaoxuan''er immediately became as red as blood. Terrible and shy, I just want to find a hole in the ground. Tang Tianyang stopped teasing her: "next time he comes over, you directly scrap the next room and pack a pile of sundries. You can''t live at all, and then let him live in a room with you." Xuaner: "..." she doesn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianyang''s words at all. Tang Tianyang blinked: "you ate him." Xuaner blushed again and said awkwardly, "we... We are not married... I just want to say whether brother Xing regrets being with me, so he is always far away from me and doesn''t want to eat..." Tang Tianyang spread his shoulder: "but you have to test. If he is still far away from you, he will really regret. In fact, he doesn''t like you, If you are not far away from you, you are not regretting, but respecting you. " Chapter 1261 Intoxicated, she looked at her with deep meaning, and a slight tick in the corner of her mouth: "what do you misunderstand?" He didn''t seem to say anything. Why didn''t she admit it to herself? Xuaner quickly waved her hand: "nothing, nothing." Intoxicated: "..." be strict: "..." come on, come in, brother. Tell me something interesting about your school. "Xuaner didn''t want the three to stay together again. She said, reaching out to hold the intoxicated hand and took him to the house¡° I have another lap to run. "¡° You''ve run many laps. Run again tomorrow. Mommy, wait for us to have breakfast. " Xuan''er said and couldn''t help looking back at her. She was a little sorry. Li Xing is calm, but he is helpless. Now do not let parents know that they are good together. After all, Xuaner hasn''t graduated yet. When she graduates from college, he must support the author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1262 A family of four sat down at the table. Before starting to eat, Feng Zhuo looked intoxicated and suddenly asked, "how long have you been talking?" Poof!! He was intoxicated with water and almost didn''t spray out. It was unexpected that his father, who was always serious and cold, had a gossip side. He was really spoiled by his mommy and sister. He put down his glass, wiped his mouth with his napkin, and then replied, "listen to Xuaner''s nonsense, I''m single, and even if I have a girlfriend, I won''t be a blonde Western woman." He is not interested in Western women. He prefers Mommy. Tao Yaoyao looked disappointed, then looked at it with bright eyes and said, "what type do you like? Mommy will look for it for you. You are old enough to make girlfriends." Intoxicated, he picked up a piece of toast and dipped it in sauce. During this period, he looked up at Tao Yaoyao: "Mommy, worry about me. It''s better to worry about Xuaner." Don''t be a grandmother until you graduate from college. Tao Yaoyao said: "xuan''er is a sister. It''s not urgent." Feng Zhuo also suddenly said three words: "different." Intoxicated shrugged: "why is it different? We''re only a few minutes apart." Tao Yaoyao said, "ha ha... Son, you don''t understand. You''re looking for a daughter-in-law. It''s to attract people at home. Many people in the family are also more lively. Your eldest brother hasn''t come back for a long time. He was expected to have one soon. Having a child at home can be more lively. Forget it now... I''m very disappointed with him. Now I''m full of hope for you. You turn people home, It''s nice to have more people at home. But xuan''er is marrying out and sending people out. The later it is, the better. " Intoxicated: "..." Xuaner: "..." Mommy''s logic is as distorted and terrible as daddy. Speaking of this, Tao Yaoyao seemed to think of something and turned to look at Xuaner: "by the way, Xuaner, have you made a boyfriend?" Originally, Xuaner, who thought she had safely transferred the war, didn''t expect that the topic would lead to her again. As soon as she heard that her spine was stiff, she tightened her voice and suddenly "ah?" A cry. Tao yao frowned: "ah, what? No, no, no! " Feng Zhuo also moved his eyes to his daughter and waited for her answer. He was a little serious. Intoxicated, I also looked at my sister, smiling rather than smiling. The appearance of evil charm is to see a good play. Xuan''er glanced at each of them. What''s the answer? Confess? That must not work. She smiled, "Mommy, you haven''t seen me for half a year. After I come back, you don''t care whether I eat well, live well or study well. Why do you ask such boring questions." As he spoke, he looked up at Feng Shao and said, "right, daddy?" Feng Shao, who has always spoiled her, didn''t help her speak this time. Instead, he asked again: "do you have a boyfriend?" Xuaner was in a panic. Then she pretended to be surprised and replied, "how is this possible? It''s completely impossible." Tao Yaoyao is disappointed. Although I don''t want her to marry early, it''s good to have a talk with the next door. But Feng Zhuo nodded quite satisfied and made a voice from his nose, "HMM." Do you believe it?! But Xuaner couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and her heart hung up Chapter 1263 On the Tanabata Festival, Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao went abroad to play. Intoxicated, they also made an appointment with their friend Tibet. There was only Xuaner at home. Yu Jingrong happened to be at home alone, so they invited Xuaner to dinner at home. When Xuaner went, she saw that Li Xing was also there. In order to avoid suspicion, the two deliberately pretended not to know each other. They didn''t say a word after the first greeting. However, Xuaner didn''t look at Li Xing, but Li Xing''s eyes were always focused on Xuaner, which made Xuaner uncomfortable, for fear that their feelings would be seen through. Under the table, kick the stern foot with your foot. He made a "hiss" sound when he felt the pain, which made Yu Jingrong frown. He immediately looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "¡° No! " He replied like a model, but the foot under the table seduced him and slipped twice on Xuaner''s calf. Xuaner''s small face suddenly turned red. When she felt guilty, she subconsciously looked at Yu Jingrong. Yu Jingrong was also from the past. When she fell in love with Li chengmeteor, she was quiet at first. She was a little ambiguous. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel it. In the past two years, my son ran to California when he was free. It goes without saying who was in California. She didn''t believe that there was nothing between her son and Xuaner, but her son didn''t mention it. Even if she asked directly, she denied it. Yu Jingrong looked at Li Xing and xuan''er, and then pretended to inadvertently shout: "xuan''er......" at the moment, xuan''er was secretly staring at him because of his vigorous action, and the corners of Li Xing''s lips inadvertently hooked him. Hearing Yu Jingrong''s voice, Xuaner turned her head. As soon as she touched Yu Jingrong''s line of sight, the corners of her mouth immediately opened flowers, "yes, aunt." Yu Jingrong asked softly, "it''s almost twenty. Have you made a boyfriend?" Huh? Why did she ask about her boyfriend again? Xuaner felt her scalp numb and secretly glanced at Li Xing. Li Xing just sat motionless like a mountain, pouted secretly, and raised a sweet smile towards Yu Jingrong, "aunt, please forgive me."¡° I''m just asking if you have a boyfriend. Why don''t you spare you? " Xuaner was distressed and said, "you don''t know. My parents also asked me if I had a boyfriend, as if I had to have a boyfriend in college." After so many years of neighbors, Yu Jingrong still knew her husband''s good friend, Tao Yaoyao''s husband. She asked, "your father doesn''t allow you to pay." Xuan''er shook her head: "that... It''s not......" Yu Jingrong glanced at her sternly and smiled faintly. "It''s nothing to make a boyfriend. You can talk about it first. You can get married in a few years, right?" Xuaner laughed twice. She has no idea how to answer the phone. Yu Jingrong took a little dish and put it in xuan''er''s bowl: "there are many excellent boys in your school."¡° This... Quite a lot, "said xuan''er. She felt cold. Someone sent a chill to her. She immediately added:" but I''m learning, I didn''t pay much attention, and I don''t like it. " Yu Jingrong smiled deeply: "I see, if you don''t make boyfriends, it must be because the boys in your school are too bad. How about your aunt introducing you to an excellent boy?" Chapter 1264 As agreed with Li Xing, Xuaner got up early in the morning. She didn''t want to go empty handed, so she wanted to bring something. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to make some soup and go to see the strict implementation with love soup. If you can, you can order at Lixing apartment. They eat at home like California. But when she was ready to go out, she came back intoxicated. Seeing Xuaner dressed up beautifully and holding a hot box of static soup in her hand, she asked, "where are you going?" Xuan''er hurriedly said, "I''m going to visit my friends. Why are you back? I don''t mean to play with my friends for a while and come back. " Intoxicated, she looked at Xuaner with a guilty look on her face and reluctantly changed the topic. She picked her eyebrows and came to a conclusion, "you go find a strict way..." Xuaner was surprised, shook her head desperately and interrupted him: "no, it''s not!"¡° It doesn''t matter. I didn''t say you''re not allowed to go. " Intoxicated, I think it''s good to be strict. If his sister and Li Xing are together, it''s OK. He also knows why his sister is so frightened. In fact, he is also very surprised why Daddy is so opposed to Li Xing and Xuaner¡° That''s not true. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll call Daddy and let him clean you up. " Xuaner lowered her voice and shouted angrily. Intoxicated, shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "if you don''t care if I tell daddy that you are with Li Xing, go and say it." Xuaner blushed and stressed, "you''re not together. You''re talking nonsense." Intoxicated and deliberately teasing her, "then you swear that if you are together now, you will..." I don''t want to talk to you, brother. The more you grow up, the more annoying you are. You''re not half as good as big brother. "After saying this, Xuaner turned back to the floor. Intoxicated and sighed, "I''m really wronged." Xuaner returned to the room and threw the soup pot aside. Then she threw her body and lay on the bed. Then she took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Xing: "brother Xing, I''m not feeling well today. I won''t go there." Li Xing soon replied to the text message: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Did you see a doctor? " Xuaner replied, "nothing. I have a cold. I''ll be fine after taking medicine and sleeping." Then you have a good rest After talking with Li Xing, xuan''er dumped her cell phone and buried herself in the quilt. She was very upset. She knew she wouldn''t go home. It''s better to wait for her brother in California. Falling in love at home is more thrilling than stealing an ancient tomb. Wait... There seems to be something wrong. Xuaner suddenly sat up and clearly wanted to go out, but after being stimulated by her brother, she didn''t go out. It''s not three hundred taels here. No, I have to go out today anyway. Thinking so, xuan''er got up, looked at her clothes, carried the soup box downstairs, and left without seeing intoxication in the living room. She specially ran to his bedroom and said to him, "brother, I''m out now. I may not come back for dinner at noon. There''s soup in the kitchen. If you want to eat something else, you can ask your aunt to do it." Farewell intoxication, Xuaner went out happily, and she didn''t call Li Xing to give her a surprise. The taxi stopped at the downstairs of Lixing apartment. Xuaner was about to get off when she saw Lixing coming out of the apartment building, not alone Chapter 1265 Xuaner was about to get off when she saw Li Xing coming out of the apartment building. She was not alone. There was also a beautiful girl walking with her. The girl held her arm affectionately... Xuaner''s face stiffened and her original movement to get off the bus stopped. Who is that girl? Why is she so intimate with brother Xing? It looks like... A couple of lovers, but brother Xing kissed her yesterday. How can it be like this today? She subconsciously bit her lip and looked sad and almost wanted to cry. When the taxi driver saw that she hadn''t got off for a long time, he gently shouted, "little girl..." "master, please drive." Xuan''er finished this sentence, sat upright, hung his head and covered his chest tightly. Heartache, can no longer speak. After this day, xuan''er stopped managing Li Xing, didn''t answer Li Xing''s phone calls and didn''t return his messages. From the initial strangeness to a deep anxiety. Today''s weather is especially good. The sun outside the window is bright and the birds sing crisp. However, Xuaner feels dizzy and hasn''t laughed for several days. Intoxicated, obviously aware of it, he said: "the weather is so good, don''t find... Friends to go out to play." Xuaner lay lazily on the sofa and said carelessly, "I don''t want to go. You want to go out."¡° Yes, would you like to go with me? "¡° No. " Intoxicated, shrugged and went out alone. As soon as I got outside, I was surprised to see Li Xing outside. Did I pass by? Unlike, he seemed to be waiting for someone. He hooked his lips and smiled deeply. The two men said hello quietly and, of course, had a chat. Intoxicated from small to large, he has only seen one expression, an indifferent poker face. He is really curious about whether there will be other expressions on his face. Li Xing asked, "is she there?" He never wanted to hide his intoxication, and wanted to win it over to help him¡° She, Xuaner? " Intoxication is to ask knowingly, and then pretend to say inadvertently: "three days ago, when I came home, she just wanted to go out. She was happy to go out, but when she came back, she looked sad. People who didn''t know thought she was lovelorn." As he said this, he took a deep look. It''s still a poker face. It hasn''t changed at all. That''s boring! Intoxicated wave: "go!" He got on the sports car he temporarily parked outside and drove away quickly. Enforcement has been frozen in place for a long time. Three days ago, I didn''t make an appointment for her to go to his apartment. Didn''t she say she didn''t go because she was uncomfortable, and finally... Went? Then why didn''t you tell him... He knew what was going on as soon as his pupils contracted. Damn it, she didn''t misunderstand anything, so she suddenly ignored him, didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the information. She must have been crying in bed these days. Thinking of Xuaner''s sad tears and hard work, he couldn''t control so much. He came home and climbed over the wall from the back garden again... Xuaner lay powerlessly in bed and covered her body and head with a thin quilt. The picture that has been hovering in my mind in recent days shows that the girl holds her firm hand and smiles sweetly, while her firm head is slightly tilted, which is also a spoiled face. Thinking, tears fell silently again. OK, brother, she''s an asshole. She won''t pay attention to him anymore Chapter 1266 Xuan''er, who was immersed in her upset mood, didn''t realize that her door had been opened. She didn''t realize that someone had entered her bedroom. Until I heard a familiar "xuan''er". Xuaner''s body was a little stiff. Just now she heard someone calling her. The familiar voice didn''t hear anything wrong. It seemed to be acting strictly. Tough? But... How is that possible. This is her bedroom. Even if he had broken into it before, he certainly didn''t want to. I''m afraid he''s accompanying his little beauty now. Could it be an illusion... When I thought so, I felt someone sitting gently by the bed. She froze again. It should not be an illusion. Someone entered her room. Xuaner suddenly opened the quilt and exposed her head. Then he saw the stern man sitting by the bed. It''s really him. What''s he doing here? He''s not beautiful enough to accompany his little beauty. He secretly ran to her bedroom to find her. What''s he trying to do. Xuan''er turned over and covered her head with a thin quilt. Li Xing looked at Xuaner like this and felt even more painful¡° Xuaner... "He shouted softly, but didn''t lift the thin quilt immediately. He just put his hand on her across the quilt:" aren''t you afraid you can''t breathe when you sleep like this? " Xuan''er ignored him and just scolded in her heart, "I want you to take care of it, go away!" She ignored herself and asked, "why didn''t you answer the phone?" Xuan''er still ignored: "..." she said again: "the information will not be returned?" Xuan''er ignored the care: "..." Li Xing was even more distressed. He felt uncomfortable. If he was unfair, he should say, "are you so depressed? Even if you ignore me, at least you have to tell me what capital crime I have committed, haven''t you? " Xuaner was still buried in the quilt. Anyway, she made up her mind to ignore: "..." Li Xing thought that no matter what he said, she would not return to herself. He thought for a while, directly opened the quilt and suddenly lay in. Xuaner was shocked. She suddenly wanted to sit up, but she was pressed down by Li Xing again. Her eyes widened. She looked at Li Xing and said in fear: "are you too brave to sneak to my house and dare to be so presumptuous? My brother is at home. He has been in the base training camp for the past few summers. Be careful to be beaten by him and look for teeth everywhere." Li Xing hugged her and gently rubbed Xuaner''s nose, "are you worried about me?" Xuan''er blushed and retorted loudly, "who is worried about you? It''s really amorous. If you don''t let go, I''ll shout. As long as I shout, my brother will come." "I saw him go out," he said firmly and lightly¡° Ah? " Xuaner was confused¡° Your brother, he just went out, and he also told me that you went out happily three days ago and were unhappy when you came back. " She began to lay traps step by step, and wanted Xuaner to say what she thought¡° So what? " Xuaner angrily said, does he know what''s going on? Why do you want to ask yourself¡° Didn''t you say that you didn''t feel well that day and didn''t go out? Why did you go out again? " Strict inquiry. He wanted her to tell her himself. But it''s obviously a little difficult. Xuaner''s answer is: "it''s none of your business. I''m not feeling well. Can''t I go out for a walk?" Chapter 1267 Li Xing''s eyes sank and suddenly became very cold: "then why are you so cold to me all of a sudden." Xuaner''s beautiful little face wrinkled tightly, and her teeth bit tightly: "can''t I like it?" It''s hard to coax him. He said overbearing, "tell the truth, or I''ll deal with you now."¡° Even if there is no one in my family, don''t be too presumptuous. " Xuaner was angry and ignored his bullying. She said angrily and pinched him fiercely around his waist. Xuaner held her hand: "Xuaner, you don''t know that a man''s waist is the most sensitive. You said that a man pinches a woman''s most sensitive place because of an attempt. What are you doing now? What are your intentions towards me? " Xuaner''s small face turned red like blood and pulled his hand: "what are you doing? Hooligans. " Li Xing said: "however, courtesy exchanges are the most sensitive places for each other." Another meaning in his words was that he also had an attempt on her, and then he hooked his lips: "it seems... There is another place on your body that is most sensitive, or..." he said, and he was about to start, and Xuaner was surprised. Desperately back, pulling the thin quilt at the same time. However, she was not allowed to retreat. Xuaner was so angry that she sat up and struggled, waving her hands. When she raised her right hand carelessly, she just hit her right face firmly. I don''t want to hit him, but I just want to struggle with anger. In my anger, my strength is inevitably too strong¡° With the sound of "pa", after slapping, the vigorous right face was red, and a petite palm print appeared on the handsome face. She was suddenly frightened, stared wide, and was at a loss: "..." looking at the face of the stern one side, she swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know whether to say sorry or not. He did not frown or shake his head. He didn''t care at all. He looked at Xuaner gently, raised his hand and scraped her nose: "now, is the anger gone? If not, I''ll call you again on the left? " After saying that, he took the initiative to put his left face together. Xuaner''s head was covered with black lines: "..." she didn''t mean to hit him. It was an accident. Who wants to beat him to calm down? Even if she wants to relieve her hatred, she doesn''t want to blow him. She dares to step on two boats. She wants to kill him to relieve her hatred. Although she thought so, after slapping Li Xing in the face, Li Xing looked like asking for a slap again, which reduced her anger by more than half. But she will not forgive and enforce it. The cheating man will never be forgiven. Xuaner proudly turned his head and said coldly: "we''re clear, stick to it, you can get out now. I don''t want to see you. I''m angry when I see you. " After that, she glanced at her and tried to lie in bed again. Hold her waist firmly, stop her from lying down, hold her tightly in your arms, and then ask her, "go away, go away with you." This made Xuaner''s heart agitated for a while. How could someone cheat as if nothing had happened? She was furious and pushed her head back with her hands. "You''re so bored. Didn''t you find another woman? Are you looking for her? What are you looking for me for? " He smiled sternly: "..." the little guy finally said it¡ª¡ª PS: don''t rush, because there aren''t many chapters to finish, so the last part of this content, crisp, should think more and finish well. Give Tang Tianyang, Feng Yu, xuan''er and Li Xing the most suitable ending for them. Xinwen will be issued next month. Gu Xiao and Qin youbei are the men and women leaders of Xinwen, and Tao siran and Jinyan will be the vice presidents of Xinwen. Love you Chapter 1268 Xuan''er tried her best and struggled to retreat from her strict arms. After hearing what she said in her heart, Li Xing no longer stubbornly quarreled with her as just now, and gently called her one eye. His tone was somewhat helpless, "since I saw it at that time, why didn''t you call me?"¡° Why should I call you? You''re not afraid of my disturbing your good deeds. " Thinking that he was with the beautiful woman that day, Xuaner was unhappy again. Sternly said, "is it a good thing to disturb me, or do you think it is wishful thinking?" Is it false? She misunderstood him. This made Xuaner feel soft. Then she quickly closed her eyes and shook her head desperately. It''s impossible. She saw it clearly and thought. She opened her eyes and looked at it firmly: "you don''t cheat, I see it clearly, you..." she frowned and interrupted her words: "don''t you know that sometimes seeing is not necessarily true." Xuan''er said, "it''s not true. She''s holding your hand so affectionately. Since you''re with her and you''re together, I won''t pester you. Don''t pester me. We''ll be clear in the future." With that, the eyes were red again and the nose was sour¡° Clear? Xuan''er, don''t think about it. You can only be my person and tangle with me. " As she spoke, she took Xuaner into her arms again. Xuaner couldn''t control her tears and began to fall again: "let go of me."¡° Don''t let go! "¡° I''ll be very kind. "¡° Yes, whatever you want to knock me out, an inch below the back of my neck, "he said, firmly took Xuaner''s hand, put it on his back of his neck, and quickly found the position," push hard, you can knock me out! "¡° You think I dare not! " Xuan''er really raised her hand, so she chopped it down. Then he fell on her. This scared Xuaner. She said that she didn''t exert herself. How could she really... She was frightened and cried out anxiously: "OK, brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother Xing, I didn''t mean it. Brother Xing, are you okay... "The man who originally closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and shouted softly:" xuan''er ~ ~ "xuan''er was stunned for a moment, and then a small face sank:" you lied to me and lied to me again. " Li Xing said innocently, "I didn''t lie to you. You''ll really faint when you hit that place, but your strength is too small. I''m afraid you''re unhappy, so I want to cooperate with you." Xuaner was covered with black lines: "it''s still my fault!"¡° No, it''s my fault. I''m too thick. " He said sternly, holding her in his arms: "I''m sorry, don''t be angry." Xuaner put her head on the stern shoulder, closed her eyes and sighed silently. She was still uncomfortable. She always felt that she shouldn''t forgive someone like this, so she bit down on the stern right shoulder. She believed him before she said who the woman was. Li Xing always let her bite without shouting pain. This man... Xuan''er''s mouth and teeth are tired. Why doesn''t he say a word? It''s so boring. Xuaner loosened it directly, looked at the marks left by herself, opened her face with a guilty conscience, and muttered, "you deserve it" Chapter 1269 God, what? Haven''t they been abroad all the time? How can they... Suddenly come back and go straight home? Why didn''t you notice in advance? Xuaner really reacted quickly. She shouted, "Mommy, don''t open the door!" But it''s still night¡° You... "Tao Yaoyao pushed the door and wanted to say something, but all the words behind choked in his throat. The man and the woman are sitting on the bed. No... they are almost lying on the bed. The quilt is messy. The boy''s hand still falls on the girl. The girl''s face is red... There is an unspeakable ambiguity between them. Tao Yaoyao said that after all, he was from the past and had seen many storms and waves. What was the scene in front of him? After a little surprise, it became clear in an instant. She coughed softly, her voice was very calm, "well, you..." Tao Yaoyao''s words didn''t come out again. This time, someone interrupted her. Feng Shao''s voice suddenly rang: "Yaoyao, Xuaner isn''t in the room?" When the phoenix burning voice sounded, the man had already stepped over. When the voice fell, the man stopped beside Tao Yaoyao. Fortunately, Li Xing got out of bed when Tao Yaoyao appeared in front of him. He also recovered from his surprise and asked politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt." Li Xing was in her daughter''s room, and Feng Shao''s face turned black in an instant. How could this smelly boy be in her daughter''s room? Fortunately, he was in the back. If he pushed open the door and stood at the door like Tao Yaoyao, he saw his daughter holding Li Xing together and still sitting in bed. They were ambiguous. It seemed that something was going to happen at any time. It was estimated that he would die of anger. Of course, if you know that what should have happened to your daughter and Li Xing, it is estimated that Li Xing will be thrown out directly. Xuaner''s face was so hot that she almost caught fire. It''s just that mommy is OK. Daddy is here. She''s so scared that she can''t even breathe. She can only bury her face in the quilt. It''s over. What should I do now? What would Daddy do... Tao Yaoyao saw her husband''s face and knew that things were big. She quickly said, "cough... What do you want to talk about? OK, you talk. After talking, come out and explain what''s going on. Two. " With that, he quickly closed the door and pulled Feng Zhuo away. When they were together, Xuaner screamed, jumped out of bed and cried, "what should I do? Daddy knows if he will break our legs when we are together." Relatively speaking, it is much more calm. Adults need to know about him and Xuaner sooner or later. It''s better to know later than earlier. Although the underground situation is exciting, they can''t often see the people they want to see. The relationship between them was OK. Although uncle Feng disagreed, he just talked about it and didn''t take any substantive action. If you can, of course, they are aboveboard together. He comforted Xuaner: "good, don''t be afraid, things are not as bad as you think."¡° How could it not be bad? Look at my father''s face just now. Would it be... It''s all your fault. Why did you sneak here... I didn''t say I''d love first! " He pulled her into his arms. "Leave everything to me. Don''t worry, huh?" Xuaner looked back at him and "..." firmly promised: "I will handle it properly. Trust me, huh?" Xuan''er stared at him for a while and nodded silently, "OK!" Chapter 1270 In the main hall, Feng Zhuo sat on the sofa, his face covered with ice. Tao Yaoyao sat next to him, but unlike Feng Zhuo, she seemed to be in a particularly good mood, and the pleasant and relaxed color on her face could not be covered¡° Daddy, Mommy. " Xuaner shouted weakly. Daddy still dotes on himself. If she really likes brother Xing, daddy can''t object, and doesn''t he appreciate brother Xing? Although she thought so, Xuaner also knew that she was deceiving herself and others. Sure enough, the next second, I heard my father say to Li Xing indifferently, "you can roll!"¡° Hello, uncle, "Li Xing did not leave, but called politely.",. Then he held Xuaner''s hand. Xuaner was startled and subconsciously wanted to break away, but she was held more tightly. She was startled. She stared at him and conveyed her voice: did you make a mistake? I don''t know if daddy is angry. You don''t want to deceive him. How can you... Her firm eyes softened her anxious eyes. He looked at her and softened down, so he looked at Feng Zhuo: "uncle, I have been with Xuaner. Please agree?" Feng Zhuo sneered: "do you want me to agree? I think you want to tell me directly. " Li Xing lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "no, uncle, you misunderstood! It''s a request... "Feng Shao snorted coldly. Tao Yaoyao coughed a little when he was about to say something. She looked serious and serious, but she looked at Li Xing and Xuaner''s eyes, which were bright as flowers, "when were you two together?"¡° I dare not hide it. We were together two years ago. " Li Xing calmly replied, looking at Tao Yaoyao and Feng Shao with a loud voice and sincere tone, "uncle and aunt, I love Xuaner. We''ll get married as soon as Xuaner graduates. I hope uncle and aunt can make it happen." Not bad, smelly boy. We were together two years ago. Tao Yaoyao was already overjoyed and smiling. But next to her, her husband''s face was cold and was about to drop blood. She must be in a bad mood. She hurriedly farfetched, closed her mouth... Shook the corners of her mouth and continued to pretend to be rigorous. Feng Zhuo was in a bad mood. He felt that his heart was dripping blood... Xuaner, this heartless girl, had been with this smelly boy two years ago. Two years, she hid it for two years. I knew that people should have looked at her... Smelly girl, and said that she loved daddy all her life and would not leave daddy all her life... Liar... The most hateful thing is to enforce this culprit. He must have instigated his daughter behind, otherwise his obedient daughter could not have done such a rebellious thing. Feng Zhuo got angry and refused coldly: "it''s impossible. My daughter, Feng Zhuo, will never marry to your Li family." I already knew the answer, but xuan''er murmured reluctantly, "Daddy..." Feng Shao angrily said, "don''t call me, what I told you before, you listen to me..." before she finished, Ms. Tao Yaoyao suddenly stepped on Feng Shao with her feet and interrupted him: "you were together two years ago, why didn''t you tell us, Although your father and I are a little strict, but... " Chapter 1271 In the previous sentence, Tao Yaoyao interrupted Feng Shao. This time, Feng Shao interrupted Tao Yaoyao and caught the words behind her: "however, it''s still not possible." Tao Yaoyao glanced discontentedly at his husband with a smelly face. Feng''s burning eyes swept Tao Yaoyao, and the threatening light inside was indisputable! Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know what to say. Xuaner''s nose was sour and her head became lower and lower. Tears are about to fall. Li Xing stands beside him. He can''t see it, but he can feel it. It''s very painful. For a time, the room was very quiet and stopped talking quietly¡° Not yet! " Feng Zhuo came out slowly again, but in an ordered tone. He picked up his tea cup and wanted to have a drink, but he found that the tea in the cup had been drunk. Tao Yaoyao subconsciously wanted to pour it for him, but he found that Li Xing loosened Xuaner, picked up the teapot, respectfully added it to Feng Zhuo, and then said politely, "then uncle, I''ll go back first. Bye." When she turned to leave, she gave Xuaner a soothing look. Feng Zhuo ignored him. He looked very cold and impatient. He seemed to say go away, go away. But his eyes did not show a trace. He glanced at the tea added to him by the strict execution. This smelly boy, as black as his father, wanted to buy him with a cup of tea? You want to be beautiful! After leaving, xuan''er said angrily to Feng Shao, "Daddy, you''re too much!" Feng Zhuo said coldly, "too much? I think you can break up. You and he won''t have results. "¡° I don''t! " Leaving this sentence, Xuaner turned and went upstairs. Her eyes were red. She was going to go back to her room and cry. Feng Zhuo immediately wanted to beat the shore, but he held back and said to him, "it''s a little temperamental to make trouble." Tao Yaoyao said reluctantly, "Mr. shell, do you think your daughter is making trouble with you?"¡° It''s not the mood, it''s him. "¡° Husband, when my father didn''t agree with us, I didn''t see how polite you were to my father... It seems that you hit him directly in the face. I wasn''t on your side at that time. "¡° That''s different. What did they do to you? "¡° But Li Xing is very respectful to you today. The child is also arrogant. I haven''t seen him so careful in front of his father Li chengmeteor. "¡° Really. " Feng''s burning eyes narrowed¡° Yes! " Tao Yaoyao nodded. Feng Zhuo''s expression sank deeply. If he thought about it, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled again, like an old fox trained into essence. Tao Yaoyao knew at a glance that her husband was going to be bad like this. Poor xuan''er and Li Xing will be broken up by him- After that day, Xuaner was listless every day. No matter what Feng Zhuo told her, she smiled. She was a depressed little princess. Anyway, she didn''t smile at anyone. Feng Zhuo originally wanted to lock her up and let her stay at home in case she met Li Xing. But look at her like this, forget it and let her go out to relax. Even if she went out to relax, Xuaner was not happy. Her father looked at her these days, and brother Xing didn''t come to her. The problem was that there was no phone or information. Is it because Daddy, brother Xing has planned to ignore her? She walked aimlessly, and suddenly a shadow enveloped her. Xuaner looked up and saw Li Xing standing in front of her and looking at her painfully Chapter 1272 When Feng Shao had breakfast, he didn''t see his daughter. He was about to have lunch. Still he didn''t see his daughter, he asked Tao Yaoyao: "where''s Xuaner? Still sleeping? " Tao Yaoyao certainly wouldn''t tell her. While eating breakfast, he slowly said, "no, he''s gone out."¡° What are you doing? "¡° I don''t know! " When saying this, Tao Yaoyao thought that if Xuaner had registered with her registered permanent residence, she should have been married to Li Xing at the moment. Indeed, as Tao Yaoyao thought. Xuaner sat in the car and looked over and over at the bright red book in her hand. Suddenly, she was still awake in her dream. She looked at Li Xing in disbelief and said, "brother, I have married you?"¡° Yes, from now on, you are Mrs. Li. "¡° Hehe, how do I feel that this marriage is confused? "¡° Do you want to leave first and then tie the knot? " Li Xing actually teased her. Xuaner couldn''t help laughing: "if we really do this today, it''s a thing that can shake the earth. The people of the Civil Affairs Bureau are expected to directly blacklist us."¡° Then we''ll go abroad. " It doesn''t matter how many times you marry him or how many times you leave him, as long as Xuaner is his Xuaner all the time. Xuaner smiled wildly and leaned against him. After laughing, we have to go back to business. Since we are married, we have to cut it first, so we have to take the next step and play later. She took a breath and asked a little uneasy, "well, whose house shall we go first?" After the impulsive period, things came true, and Xuaner began to be a little timid. Not to mention that daddy is against their marriage, and marriage is a big event, but the two people received the certificate so abruptly, in case daddy is more angry... In case aunt Yu and Uncle Li are also angry and don''t like her daughter-in-law. So what? It seemed that she knew what she was thinking. She took her hand and said, "don''t worry. My parents like you very much. As for your father, give it to me. I will let him agree with me and let him agree with me to marry you without embarrassing you." But... Xuan''er thought of his father and looked unhappy and resolute. He hesitated a little. He still thought it was better not to throw himself into the net for the time being, so he shook his head: "if you don''t wait, we''ll get married first and tell them when the time is ripe." Li Xing immediately refused: "no, so your father will really be angry."¡° If you tell him now, he won''t be angry. He will certainly be angry and drive you away very ferociously. He may even let my brother beat you directly and find your teeth all over the ground. "¡° Then beat your teeth. " The forced words made Xuaner laugh again. The tension just now is gone. Her body tilted slightly and leaned against the stern body. The warmth from the man made her feel very relieved. Although she felt that Daddy would be angry, she acted hard. She suddenly felt that there was nothing terrible... If daddy really wanted to beat her brother, she would cry and cry desperately. Daddy couldn''t see her crying. No matter how cruel and angry she was, if she was about to die, daddy wouldn''t have the heart. Because Daddy loves her¡ª¡ª PS: tomorrow night, it will be sunny and fengyuluo ~ ~ Chapter 1273 Mr. jam is angry!! It''s not because I know that Xuaner and Li Xing are married, or because Xuaner and Li Xing come home¡° Who let you in, smelly boy... "Unexpectedly, he dared to hold his daughter''s little hand in front of him. Feng''s eyes were full of flames. She was strict and generous, and apologized first: "sorry, Uncle..." xuan''er was half of her body, almost hidden behind her strict, and put her hand in the pocket of her coat. There was a small red book in it, which was the marriage certificate. She held it tightly, her palms wet with cold sweat. When I came in just now, I thought I was not afraid. Daddy scolded me at most, but it wouldn''t really be good. As for brother Xing, the relationship between the two families is, and daddy is playing at most. It''s a big deal to lie in the hospital bed for a few days. In short, she felt that no matter what the result was, it would pass. But at this moment... When I saw my father getting angry, I was afraid I didn''t want to. I only dared to shrink behind him. At the same time, I''m still hesitating whether to tell them about marriage. Maybe she should have said it later. Tao Yaoyao looked at all this quietly and knew what would happen next. At the moment, she was playing the role of a loving mother with a pleasant face and said with a smile: "Xuaner, Xiaoxing, your things have not been said before. Let it go for a while. What will happen later? Why are you here together today?" She said as usual, then came to Feng Jiao and whispered, "husband, don''t pretend to be so terrible. You''re willing to let Xuaner out. Don''t you know she''ll see Li Xing?" Only the couple can hear the sound¡° Mom... Mommy... That''s because... Today... Mainly... "Xuan''er said carefully. She was wondering what to say, whether to hide everything, or... Forget it, just say it. You have to know sooner or later. Thinking so, Xuaner closed her eyes, took out the book from her pocket, held it in her hands, and looked like death at home. Let the storm come more violently. Tao Yaoyao looked at the little red book happily... Wait, now is not a happy time. Her face suddenly changed and she yelled, "what?" Quickly reached out and took a look at the marriage certificate: "you and Li Xing went to register for marriage." After a loud cry, the world fell into a dead silence. Feng''s burning eyes flashed back and forth the three characters of "marriage certificate". There was no response for a half ring, but the face was so cold that ice could be quenched. Xuaner held her breath and dared not breathe out. Li Xing also felt a little tricky and tried to say something¡° Uncle, I''ll treat Xuaner well... "Tao Yaoyao shouted angrily:" phoenix burning! " The nearby Feng Zhuo was slightly stunned: "what have you done?" The heart said: when my daughter gets married, what are you yelling at me for? I''m very angry now, okay? I''m so angry that I''m going to kill¡° Married, she actually got married. She came to ask me for the Hukou book in the morning. That''s not what she said. She cheated the Hukou book in my hand to get married! " Tao Yaoyao said angrily, and then glared at xuan''er fiercely. Xuan''er was startled, subconsciously hid behind Li Xing, revealed half his head, and looked at Tao Yaoyao in horro Chapter 1274 Xuan''er was startled, subconsciously hid behind Li Xing, revealed half his head, and looked at Tao Yaoyao in horror. The whole person is a little confused. Mommy, don''t you like it very much, brother? It seems that things are much bigger than she thought. Tao Yaoyao gnashed his teeth and scolded, "how can you hide such a big thing from us? You are really lawless. If I don''t kill you today, you people who don''t know how to live or die... "He said, shaking around and looking for something, as if he was really looking for something to smoke people. This reaction really shocked everyone. Li Xing did not expect that Tao Yaoyao, not Feng Huo, would be angry. Xuaner didn''t think of it. After all, Mommy always agreed with her and Li Xing, but opposed daddy. How could she suddenly... Get so angry. Feng Huo was also strange for a moment, frowning, but then he seemed to understand again. He was indifferent, leaned lazily on the sofa and looked like watching a good play¡° You''re really the opposite! See how I teach you! " Tao Yaoyao said, a trace of blood rose in his eyes, and his voice trembled. It seemed that he was really angry. She looked around and finally saw something that could hit people. It was a nunchaku brought back from abroad. It was made of sandalwood, but it was divided into two or combined into one. Tao Yaoyao picked it up and made it into a wooden stick, and then swung it at xuan''er! This one came down in a hurry, "boom!" With a cry, it fell directly on Xuaner''s back. Everyone was startled. Unexpectedly, Tao Yaoyao really started. Xuaner felt hurt and her thin figure was about to fall. His face suddenly changed as he acted vigorously. Stretch out his hand to protect Xuaner tightly in his arms, and then turn his back to Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao was not polite either, and the stick in his hand swung down again¡° Bang! " With a sound of, he hit Li Xing on the back. Xuaner in her arms shed tears and shouted, "Mommy, stop fighting, Mommy..." the trend of the plot is completely different from what she imagined. How can Mommy be so angry? Tao Yaoyao hit hard and gasped. Then he poked the stick on the ground and gasped. From small to large, Xuaner had never seen such Tao Yaoyao before. At the moment, her soul was scared out of her body. Seeing that mommy stopped fighting, he hurriedly earned it from Li Xing''s arms, then ran over and knelt in front of Tao Yaoyao: "Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t be sad. We just think it''s fun and want to surprise you. If you don''t want to, it''s a big deal that we''ll go back and leave..." Li Xing''s temple jumped violently. He didn''t expect that Aunt Tao would be very angry. But just married, actually want to divorce, then how to do!! He also knelt down with Xuaner in front of Tao Yaoyao. Tao yao''s eyes were full of anger and stared at xuan''er mercilessly. She poked her forehead with her fingers: "what do you think is marriage? Do you say you can get married, and divorce immediately if you don''t?"¡° But Mommy is so angry. I''m sorry, Mommy. Xuaner is wrong. She really knows she''s wrong. " Xuan''er just felt that the matter was so serious. She really did something against the law. Tao Yaoyao looked angrily and turned to his husband who didn''t express any opinions from beginning to end. "Husband, what do you say? If you say leave, let them leave at once. " Chapter 1275 Feng Zhuo looked at all this and couldn''t cry or laugh. His wife''s acting skills have been superb for ten years. You are so angry, but you can''t do anything. He snorted coldly, "all right, get up." Xuaner cried and said, "I''m sorry! Daddy! Sorry, Mommy! " Li Xing also looked respectful and humbly bowed his head: "uncle and aunt, I didn''t think well and made you angry. Today, whether it''s beating, scolding or killing, as long as you get angry..." but divorce certainly can''t¡° And you know it''s your thoughtlessness? " The Phoenix burns angrily. Xuaner immediately patted her chest and said, "no, no, daddy and Mommy, it''s none of brother Xing''s business. It''s my bad idea. I also took brother Xing and had to get married." She thought that she was the daughter of daddy and Mommy. She wouldn''t really do anything about herself. But brother Xing, from Mommy''s anger just now, she thought brother Xing might really be beaten and disabled. Then he slowly knelt down in front of Feng Huo and held his father''s thigh: "my favorite in the world is daddy and Mommy. Daddy and Mommy are my God and daddy and Mommy are my land. If you are angry with me, my life will collapse!" When her eyebrows were raised, Feng Huo couldn''t help but hook her lips. She is really a bad girl without conscience. Obviously, she doesn''t think so. Tao Yaoyao could no longer catch a glimpse, and suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. She only looked at Li Xing, so Li Xing saw it clearly. He was slightly stunned. This... Wasn''t very angry just now. How suddenly... Tao Yaoyao also looked at Li Xing, and then gave him a hint in his eyes. I''ll see it right away. He hurriedly said, "uncle and aunt, I promise you that I will love Xuaner wholeheartedly all my life. She will be more important than my life!" Feng Huo was so angry that she looked away and ignored her. Tao Yaoyao seemed to be angry. He threw the stick in his hand aside, then sat next to Feng Shao and muttered, "I''m so angry." He raised his eyes and said faintly¡° Come on, calm down. " Hearing Feng Huo''s words, Tao Yaoyao immediately looked back, as if to say that it was better for you to be your husband, and then muttered: "I''m really going to be so angry with you two today... I haven''t been so angry for so many years, how can you do this..." Feng Huo''s deep eyes were no longer angry, full of indifferent silence, but stared and acted hard. Li Xing did not flinch, looked directly at him, as if to say that he could accept any storm. A moment later, Feng Zhuo suddenly said two words, which was a question and the last dish: "entering redundancy!" what? Xuaner and Tao Yaoyao were shocked. That seems too much. But I didn''t want to, so I immediately agreed: "OK!" Xuan''er and Tao Yaoyao looked at him at the same time: "you''re not afraid of your parents'' opposition." They didn''t say anything, but they said in their heart that they wouldn''t care about it. Anyway, he has younger brothers and sisters, and after marriage, he and Xuaner will live outside. Whether to marry or not is not the point at all. Feng Zhuo stood up and seemed extremely satisfied: "then take good care of Xuaner." Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao have left for a long time, and xuan''er is still in her dream. Everything seems so unreal. She asks the strict actions around her: "my daddy and Mommy, this is agreed." Chapter 1276 She firmly held her jade hand in the palm of her hand and gently rubbed it: "Hmm!" Xuaner asked again, "but daddy agreed, but Mommy..." "Mommy didn''t always agree?" Now the strict implementation, like a wisp of pleasant spring breeze, is gentle and genial¡° Really? But just now... Mommy was also very angry, "xuan''er understood and didn''t understand." if your father had beaten me just now, I would really be lying in the hospital, "Li Xing raised his hand, pinched the tip of xuan''er''s nose and said," let''s go and go to my house. " Xuan''er looked at him for a few seconds and suddenly understood. She smiled, bent her eyes and said heihei Hei: "it turned out that mommy was deliberately angry. Daddy would calm down because she was angry." Daddy also knew that mommy was angry. The reason why he no longer investigated this matter was that brother Xing promised to be a burden and Mommy. Mommy is desperate for this job. He always hurts mommy so much. How can he disagree. However, Xuaner was still worried, "brother Xing, will your parents..." "no, you can rest assured that nothing will happen. You just need to stand by me quietly." she firmly held her hand and took him to her house with a smile. It shocked many people''s eyes. Who turned the Millennium ice into a smiling man. Knowing that they were married, Yu Jingrong was happy, and his smile was almost to his ears. Li chengmeteor''s always high and cold expression was also slightly soft, obviously smiling. Yes, it''s his son. He married the daughter of Feng demon home. Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ however, Li chengmeteor was angry when he made the next sentence: "what? A burden! " Yu Jingrong hurriedly said in her husband''s ear, "what''s the matter with entering the superfluous? No matter who goes to whose house, they are not the same. Anyway, after marriage, they can''t live with us, and fengzhuo is not home. The children born in the future can''t be surnamed Li in our great Chinese dynasty. It''s not the point to enter the superfluous now. Besides, it''s not because of you. Your son wants to marry someone else''s daughter. You have to be a little softer. " Hearing Yu Jingrong say this, Li chengmeteor''s temper went down in an instant. After thinking about it, he solemnly said, "as long as you support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1277 There are too many mysteries in China''s 5000 year old civilization. She thought, since Feng Yu himself could come here and disappear again, he must be able to find someone to get her back. As time went by, Tang Tianyang did not pursue and search hard for two years, but it had no effect. She still has no way to find Feng Yu. Heaven and earth, the world is very broad, but Tang Tianyang didn''t think about it. He spent his whole life looking all over the world. She just wants to give herself three years. If she can''t find it in three years, she will choose to forget. If he is still alive, maybe he still exists, but when he can no longer find himself, she believes he will let himself choose so. Tang Tianyang went to the wedding of Xuaner and Li Xing, but he only watched from a distance outside and didn''t go in. She can be sure that everyone is happy, happy, and there are celebrations everywhere. But her heart is extremely desolate. She doesn''t even want to give the laughter on the surface. She feels that her heart is painful and unhappy. She doesn''t want to and can''t force her unhappiness to others, but she can''t put that joy into it. So she chose not to go. It was midnight, but the street lights were very bright, illuminating the open streets and extending to the dark night sky. Tang Tianyang walked slowly. A flirtatious woman, like a ghost in July and a half, wandered in the nothingness world. She especially liked such anger. Whenever there was silence and desolation, she closed her eyes and could always feel that Feng Yu was by her side. Even feel that he is hugging himself. But when she opened her eyes, there was nothing. It was cold and her eyes were sour. She squatted down at the end of the road. There was no light here. She buried her head and cried in the dark night. It''s not crying or sobbing. It''s not for her. Just silently shed tears, looking at the depths of the night, as if looking at Feng Yu there, tears dripping one by one... She missed him and wanted to hold him. She hugged him like a madman, even for a moment. In the sky, there was a light rain, which fell coldly on his face. Tang Tianyang wiped his face, stood up, walked back, and reached out to stop a taxi. The driver asked her where to go, but she didn''t know how to answer for a long time. There is no place she wants to go, but to support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1278 Mo Yiqi was ready to go out. When she saw her coming, she immediately changed her itinerary and asked her with concern, "is there any progress?" Naturally, what she asked was about Feng Yu. Tang Tianyang went everywhere these years. In fact, he knew what she was doing. Tang Tianyang shook his head, a reluctant expression, and then changed the topic: "where are you going?" Mo Yiqi replied, "I came back because grandma''s death day is today. I''m going to see her." Tang Tianyang stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." Mo Yiqi thought that she had just returned. The wind was dusty and tired. It was for her to have a good rest, but Tang Tianyang insisted that he could not but take her there. Tang Tianyang followed Mo Yiqi up the mountain to sweep the tomb. After she bowed, she stood far away, while Mo Yiqi knelt there and talked a lot with her grandmother. Mo Yiqi was always taken by her grandmother when she was a child. She felt very good with her. Tang Tianyang thought she should have a lot to say, and some of them were not suitable for her to listen to, so he walked down the mountain first and was ready to wait for her at the foot of the mountain. When she came down from the mountain, she saw the mountains in the distance, and suddenly thought of her and Fengyu''s supporting author. Please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1279 Tang Tianyang covered his face with his hands, cried and whispered, "Feng Yu, I love you. Will you come back?" A light suddenly flashed, not like lightning, blocking half of the head of a person for a long time. When Tang Tianyang saw it, the light was weak, slowly receded and faded, as if absorbed by something. She opened her eyes wide and could not read it wrong. The light just now was a little strange, as if Feng Yu had appeared like this before... She looked at a small hill in front of her in surprise. Was the light just absorbed by it? Is it difficult for Feng Yu to be buried inside? Tang Tianyang, sitting on the ground, directly climbed over and dug with her hands, but the soil was too hard for her to dig. She called Mo Yiqi and asked her to send a shovel. Mo Yiqi didn''t understand, but he did it anyway. Tang Tianyang was waiting for him outside the mountain. He took the shovel and rushed into the mountain. At the moment, it was raining in the sky. Mo Yiqi hurriedly chased in, "Tianyang, Tianyang..." and lost her in the middle. When she found Tang Tianyang, she saw Tang Tianyang shoveling soil with a shovel. The dust flew and fell on her hair, face and body... "Tianyang, what are you doing?" She asked, but Tang Tianyang ignored her. She looked up at the sky. The rain had stopped, but it seemed to fall again at any time. She waited quietly for Tang Tianyang to finish. But for a long time... She was still digging with a shovel. Mo Yiqi clenched his hand into a fist and finally couldn''t help but rush over: "Tianyang, what are you digging? We can call someone and let them take care of it. " Tang Tianyang pushed her away: "don''t mind me." She continued to shovel the soil, again and again, raising pieces of soil. Seeing her panting, Mo Yiqi immediately grabbed the shovel, "take a rest and I''ll help you." Seeing that Tang Tianyang refused, she said, "I''ll be faster!" Tang Tianyang finally let go. Mo Yiqi dug for a long time, and the hill was dug into a deep pit, which can be used as a foundation beam. Finally, they saw something. It was a wood carving. Mo Yi intuitively felt that these things had a dark feeling. She looked up at Tang Tianyang outside the pit and saw that Tang Tianyang had no response. She thought she dug it. It was probably not this. She wanted to throw it away and continue to dig¡° Wait, "Tang Tianyang said aloud," give it to me! " She reached out and Mo Yiqi immediately threw it up. Tang Tianyang just caught it. She grabbed the wood carving and looked at the deep pit. If she dug it down, it would become a well. Is that what was shining inside just now? Never forget, there must be more than sound! Tang Tianyang and Mo Yiqi went back. After washing themselves, Tang Tianyang sat on the sofa and looked at the wood carvings on the tea table. She is studying whether this thing has anything to do with Feng Yu. Can it make Feng Yu come back. In this way, seven days passed, and Tang Tianyang was tossing wood carvings almost every day. Mo Yiqi''s inner entanglement is particularly fierce. From the beginning, her regret for the disappearance of Feng Yu has become resentment. If it wasn''t for this man, how could Tianyang be like this. She was furious, but she tried to suppress it. Finally, another week later, she couldn''t help it any more. She directly picked up the wood carving of the tea table, and then threw the wood carving on the ground under the stunned eyes of Tang Tianyang¡° With a loud bang, the wood carving fell to the ground Chapter 1280 Tang Tianyang''s eyes were cold and glared sharply at Mo Yiqi: "who gives you the right!" Mo Yiqi''s eyes were red and distressed. He roared: "Tianyang, don''t be stubborn. Wake up. Fengyu can''t come back again."¡° Get out! " Tang Tianyang yelled back at her and turned around to pick up the broken wood carving. At this time, I found something wrong... There seems to be something in the wood carvings around, showing a little red. Not only Tang Tianyang found it, but Mo Yiqi also found it. She was close to the wood carving. She subconsciously bent down and wanted to pick up something red, but Tang Tianyang stopped her: "don''t move!" She quickly froze, motionless, just raised her eyes to the sun. Tang Tianyang walked over quickly and squatted down slowly. There was a long silence in the room. Tang Tianyang took away the broken wood carving that was pressed against the red. A red rope appeared in his eyes. To be exact, it was a bracelet woven with red rope. Tang Tianyang opened his eyes in shock and suddenly covered his mouth. Afraid of hallucinations, dare not touch it with your hands, afraid that it will disappear. Mo Yiqi, who was next to her, moved to her and said softly, "isn''t this your red rope bracelet? Tianyang... "A long time ago, she saw Tianyang wearing it. She only knew that Tianyang had such a red rope and that Fengyu had disappeared, but she didn''t know that Tianyang''s red rope had something to do with Fengyu''s disappearance. Mo Yiqi also saw it, so it was not an illusion. Tang Tianyang salivated, carefully held the red rope in his hand, and then held it tightly, as if he had held Feng Yu''s hand. Red rope, lost and recovered, does it mean that she can see Feng Yu again. So where is Feng Yu? Where is he? Tang Tianyang turned around and looked for Feng Yu, but there was no one in the room. She thought of the ancient castle where Feng Yu disappeared, so she set off immediately and returned to the ancient castle with Mo Yiqi. However, I searched the whole castle again, but I didn''t see Feng Yu. Tang Tianyang couldn''t sit by his bed. Couldn''t he? Can''t you find another red rope? If not, why should there be a red rope where Feng Yu appears? Don''t want to cry, she''s not a crying girl, but since Feng Yu disappeared, her tears couldn''t be controlled and came out easily. She bit her lips, biting her lips, and her lips were bleeding, but her tears still didn''t hold down, so they flowed out... "Feng Yu, what does this mean? What does the red rope stand for? Can it save you? Or was it just an accident? What if the accident is as like as two peas? Tang Tianyang said, holding it tightly, put the red rope to his lips and kissed it, just like kissing Feng Yu. The blood on the lip petal seeped into the red rope... The red rope suddenly changed slightly. Outside the window, lightning suddenly struck down the dark clouds. It''s very fast, like thunder. It''s going to rain again. Tang Tianyang closed his eyes, his body was soft, and slowly fell down on the bed. He still pulled the red rope in his hand and muttered, "Feng Yu, there are still a few months in three years. A few months later, you get the fuck out of my life. If I want to talk to you again, my name will not be Tang Tianyang. " In the silent room, a soft voice suddenly came: "OK..." Chapter 1281 He dreamed that the woman was crying, and said he would forget him, completely forget him, and then marry another man, marry him and have children. When the dream woke up, he was filled with strange panic. He felt inexplicably afraid that he would really be forgotten by her and that she would really marry another man. Who that woman is and what it has to do with him. What happened to him in the past three years? Are you still in love with a woman? It''s impossible. How can a sick person fall in love with others? He woke up in Lihua Valley and fell ill. He has been placed on Lihua Valley and ice bed all these years. He returned to Lihua Valley to seek a truth. The valley leader is his father and mother. They told him that he was ill. Now he was well. There were only three of them and two maidservants in the valley. He asked him not to think about it, but his confusion was stronger in his heart. No mistake. There must be a woman. He observed the two maidservants and was sure it wasn''t them. Are you really thinking too much? But it seems that some power is calling him back, but what is it? He searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find the answer... The foreign enemy wanted to invade, so he handed over the imperial power to the emperor''s younger brother and drove abroad. The imperial power has been taken care of by the emperor''s younger brother these years. In the past three years, he has done no worse than himself. It''s very reassuring to give it to him. So he began a dark killing. When the fighting was over, all the enemy troops and horses were destroyed, blood flowed into a river and bones piled up like a mountain. Of course, his side is invincible. He himself also fell down. He was seriously injured and had not recovered. At present, it was an injury plus an injury. After the war, he fell powerlessly under the bloody sunset. He was sent back to Lihua Valley again. During his sleep, a girl''s voice always sounded in his ear¡° Feng Yu, what magic did you just play? Come out quickly, or I''ll be angry. "¡° Feng Yu, I love you. Where the hell are you? Will you come back? "¡° Feng Yu, I hate you so much. How can you disappear after making me fall in love with you completely? How can you? If you disappear, you shouldn''t provoke me. I hate you too much and won''t pay attention to you anymore. "¡° I want to find a boyfriend. I want to marry another man. I want to piss you off¡°¡° Ah!! Feng Yu, you bastard! " When the girl got behind, she trembled all over, like a wounded little animal whimpering and moaning. Her tears slid down her nose and stared at the front. Her eyes didn''t gather. She murmured, "why don''t you come back? I''ve been waiting for half a month. Why haven''t you come back in the last few days and this half a month? Can''t you come back? Or don''t you want to come back? If you don''t want to come back, I''ll forget you too. " Come back? go back? Where is it? Where the hell is it He woke up. His father and mother spent their whole life to wake him up again. The injury is getting better slowly, but there is always a shadow in my mind. It''s a girl. She''s hazy and can''t see her face clearly. She just vaguely feels that she is extremely beautiful. It''s like the most beautiful flower in the world. It''s peerless, independent, flirtatious and beautiful. No one can beat it, but it doesn''t lose its purity and elegance. Every time I think of her, there is always a sense of happiness in my heart. But after that, there will be infinite sadness in my heart. Who is she? Why do you always think of her after an illness Chapter 1282 He found his mother. He said to her, "I''ve always had a dream recently. The place I dreamed of is very strange. People there use cars and planes as vehicles and mobile phones as communication tools. They can speak even thousands of miles away..." without speaking, he saw his mother''s eyes widened. After I, his expression took on three points of awe, "is there anything else?"¡° I don''t remember... The dream is too vague, so I want to ask you, what have I experienced? " He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, nor does he believe in past and present lives, but how does his dream explain. Mother sighed: "I don''t know what you experienced. At that time, you were critically ill. The only way was to put you on the ice bed, but one day, you suddenly disappeared and disappeared... So we don''t know what you experienced and what happened." She led him through the hundred flowers forest to the deep valley, where a deep and cold hole appeared. Stepping into the cave is like stepping on the bitter north. All the stalactites are covered with thick frost. His mother left. He stayed here for a long time. In the depths of the cave, there was a flash of light. In the light, he saw a vague figure. He walked and approached hesitantly. There was a shadow in the ice crystal, which gradually became clear. Closer and closer, he saw that this was... Him. All the dusty things woke up, and the past gushed like waves. He''s not ill. At the age of twenty-four, he would lose consciousness only because his soul was pulled away. His soul floated over a thousand years and found his own body. It was a strange world. He lived a very special day. His body would not change, his hair would not grow, and his nails would not grow. He lived like a monster, and then he met a girl... They fell in love. But one day, he suddenly disappeared. Girls all over the world were looking for him. They were going crazy. He wanted to go back and return to the girl. He knew that the girl was waiting for him. In order to find him, he could not just wait and wait for her to find herself. He also felt that she could not find herself... In order to go back, he sent people to look for experts everywhere. He believes that he can appear in that space for his own reason. Two days a day, two months a month, one year and two years... The emperor lived up to his heart. He finally found an expert outside the world and an eminent monk. The eminent monk who got the Tao frozen him. In the cave, he tied all his life with a red rope and unsealed it with the blood of his beloved. But what if the red rope disappears? The eminent monk, with a strand of his soul, made another red rope tied with this one, where all his memories were tied. It was still unsealed with the blood of his beloved- She was three years old in her time and space, and he was twenty-four years old in his world. At the age of three, she met him at the age of 28 and untied his frozen body. His body woke up in her time and space. So at the age of 24, he suddenly fell seriously ill and mysteriously disappeared in this world¡ª¡ª PS. ^ - ^. Su Su always has a big brain hole. He can write some different stories that he can''t write in the text. It''s a little wild, so don''t be surprised that his brain hole is too big, ha ha. Because it''s crisp... I don''t want the text to have the same taste as fanwai. As I said before, fanwai will be more slow and the plot will be more wide after the end of the text, so I don''t have to put it together with the text. If you can''t accept it, you can click X and just look at the text. So ~ ~ finally, Susu wants to say, I love you, and it will be all over on the 31st. Thank you for your follow-up all the way. I hope Susu can still see your figure in the next book. Susu said that the new text story will be more wonderful and will not disappoint you. Well Chapter 1283 The lost Tang Tianyang heard Mo Yiqi say that the man in ancient clothes and hair thought of Feng Yu in his dream just now. Was it not a dream before. It''s true, Feng Yu... Thinking so, Tang Tianyang immediately got out of bed, pulled away Mo Yiqi who was blocking the door, and ran downstairs. Feng Yu cooked the boiling water, poured a cup of boiling water and came out of the kitchen. When I got to the main hall, I saw Tang Tianyang running down from upstairs. I was very anxious. When I saw her downstairs, I suddenly stopped and looked at him without blinking. He curled his lips and smiled gently. The wind is blowing in the distance, and the white gauze of the French window is gently waving. A man in ancient costume is holding a glass in his hand. The scene is dreamy and unreal, as if he would disappear at any time. Tang Tianyang''s heart jumped up wildly and moved forward step by step. At the same time, she pressed her hand on her heart, let her heart jump, let her calm down, and then calm down... She stopped in front of him and carefully shouted, "Feng Yu." Feng Yu answered, "huh?" Tang Tianyang''s heart, which got a response, jumped up wildly again. He just couldn''t breathe. He really came back. He answered her, not a dream. Mo Yiqi in the back also followed: "Tianyang, Tianyang..." she saw Tang Tianyang at the stairs, rushed over, hugged the ancient costume "ghost" she had just seen, threw himself in his arms, crazy, hugged him, cried and laughed. The man with a glass of water raised the glass for fear that the water in the cup would scatter on her and hurt her. He just looked at her with his eyes down and spoiled her. Facing each other this time, Mo Yiqi also saw the man''s appearance. It looks familiar. It''s... Fengyu. It can''t be wrong. It''s Fengyu. She was surprised to cover her mouth. It was Feng Yu. He came back, disappeared miraculously, and came back miraculously. Mo Yiqi felt that there were thousands of words to say, but his throat was stuck, sad and happy for Tianyang. Finally, he came back. Tianyang hasn''t waited in vain in recent years. Feng Yu raised her hand and helped her wipe away her tears. She leaned over again and kissed her eyes. Tang Tianyang''s sight was still blurred, his eyes were dense, and smiled, "I''m fine."¡° Why did you suddenly run down? "¡° It''s not Mo Yiqi. He said the house was haunted. "¡° Haunted? " They looked at Mo Yiqi together. Mo Yiqi coughed: "then I, I''m sleepy and go to bed." Speak and slip away quickly. Tang Tianyang puffed and smiled, "who made you wear ancient clothes and have long hair and boil water in the kitchen in the middle of the night? Isn''t that scary?"¡° Like, do as the Romans do, and I''ll cut it tomorrow. "¡° Good! " Support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading! Chapter 1284 Mo Yiqi called Tang Yu and ye Qingqing. At 10:30 the next morning, they arrived at the castle. When he saw Tang Yu and ye Qingqing, Feng Yu was slightly stunned. Although he had not seen the fiancee that Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo ordered for him, he had seen the photos of his fiancee''s parents. He would not remember wrong. They were the two in front of him. So Tang Tianyang was his fiancee, and Tao Yaoyao gave him a fiancee. It''s... Fate. But she should have known for a long time. After all, she saw Tao Yaoyao and Feng Zhuo when she was very young. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. This little fox. Feng Yu turned and looked at Tang Tianyang. Tang Tianyang was smiling at his parents. She introduced to both sides: "Feng Yu, this is my parents." Feng Yu hurriedly saluted them and shouted respectfully, "Mom and dad."¡° Stop! " Tang Yu was always calm. When he shouted, his eyes turned to him coldly, and his sharp eyes looked at him, "please don''t shout." Tang Tianyang hurriedly said, "Dad, this is Feng Yu, my man." Smelling the speech, Tang Yu wanted to hit her head with a fist. For six or seven years, it''s just that he doesn''t go home for a man. He has to die and live, which makes Tang Yu, who was not prepared to worry about it, dissatisfied with Feng Yu. If a man loves a woman, how can he walk for six or seven years without asking. He is not optimistic about his daughter and everything about her. Would think so. Tang Yu only knew that Feng Yu had disappeared. When he was in trouble or had difficulties, he didn''t know that what he had disappeared was this time and space and another world he couldn''t return to. Ye Qingqing made a round play: "well, sit down and don''t stand." In fact, she also has ideas about this man. Like Tang Yu, she thinks he doesn''t love his daughter and can''t give her happiness. Tang Tianyang took Feng Yu''s hand and sat down opposite Tang Yu and Ye Qing. The atmosphere, inexplicably tense and depressed. Of course, Feng Yu knew that the two elders were dissatisfied with where they were. Like his identity, it''s really not suitable for too many people to know, but it can''t include Tang Tianyang''s parents. However, when he was about to open his lips and explain everything, Tang Yu first said, "Mr. Feng, my daughter and I need to have a good talk. Please avoid it for a while." Feng Yu was silent for a moment, nodded and wanted to obey. But Tang Tianyang took his hand and pulled him hard: "Dad, he''s not an outsider. What can you say directly in front of him? Also, why do you call him Mr. Feng? His name is Feng Yu. You can call him Feng Yu directly. Ah Yu can also do it because your words are homonymous. Don''t you want to? Can''t you direct your son-in-law? " Tang Yu looked at his daughter coldly. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Feng Yu patted Tang Tianyang''s hand and comforted him: "I''ll cut some fruit in the kitchen." Then he opened Tang Tianyang''s hand and got up and left. After Feng Yu left, Tang Yu became angry. He roared angrily, "six years, you are waiting for him. Are you really my daughter of Tang Yu? A man comes and goes as soon as he says. You... You let him be unscrupulous. You don''t want you to be my daughter of Tang Yu. " Tang Tianyang said obediently, "Dad, things are not what you think... There are some things you have to listen to me explain." Chapter 1285 As soon as Tang Tianyang''s voice fell, Tang Yu had directly issued an order, "I order you to break off with him in two days!" Uh! Tang Tianyang lowered his eyes, then looked at Tang Yu and smiled: "Dad, do you think it''s possible?" The answer is No. Tang Yu''s face was gloomy and could drip ice. "You don''t boast of being smart, that''s what you''re smart about." Tang Tianyang brushed his lips: "don''t use the fierce method. I know what you want to say. It''s not what you think. He left at that time. It''s my fault. I killed him. Moreover, I''ve been willing to wait for him for the past six years. As for him, you will never know what he gave up for me." Tang Yu said coldly, "I don''t care what he gave up. I only know what you have experienced in the past six years. In the past six years, I don''t stop you. I don''t indulge you, but want you to see clearly that some people you find are better than you can''t find." Tang Tianyang snorted and smiled, "but Dad, I don''t think so. I''m glad he came back. When I know what he gave up for me, I think I''ll be with him all my life..." "what if I don''t agree?" Tang Yu once again stated his position¡° Dad, I know you''re angry because of me, but can you stop being so unfair? Didn''t you listen to me just now? He will disappear for me. It''s me... Who will make me look for and wait for six or seven years. It''s not him, but me. If I don''t... "At this point, Tang Tianyang suddenly stopped his voice. She didn''t know whether to tell her parents Feng Yu''s true identity. If she did, would it scare them. What if they know and oppose her more. Tang Yu thought for a few seconds, then looked at Tang Yu and said seriously, "Dad, you indulged me most from childhood. No matter what I do, you will support me. Even if I turn the whole Victoria Island upside down, you don''t have any complaints. You even said that your daughter should be like this. Can you indulge me again this time, Or trust me once. "¡° Impossible! " There is still no retreat. Tang Yu made up his mind. Even if he had to agree with his daughter to be with this boy in the end, he can''t agree now. He should make a good toss. It''s too easy to get. I''m afraid someone won''t know how to cherish it¡° Dad ~ ~ "Tang Tianyang shouted with a trace of grievance in his voice, and then looked at Ye Qingqing without saying a word:" Mom ~ ~ "she wanted Ye Qingqing to help, but ye Qingqing felt from her heart that her husband''s ideas and practices were right. Tang Tianyang shouted and directly played a rogue: "anyway, I don''t agree with you. It''s a big deal that you haven''t been born..." Tianyang! " A clear voice interrupted her. Feng Yu came out with a fruit tray. Her eyes were as black as paint. She was looking at her with a smile. He put the fruit on the tea table and sat down next to Tang Tianyang. Every move, he looked relaxed and mysterious, like the water in the deep ancient Tan, reflecting the rising sun, with an extreme tranquility, an ancient elegance, a calm that should not belong to this era Chapter 1286 Tang Tianyang knows why Feng Yu suddenly interrupts his words. He doesn''t want her to be unhappy with her family for him. However, he didn''t want her to be wronged. Similarly, she didn''t want him to be wronged in front of her family. In fact, he is very arrogant. He can tolerate her as his queen because he loves her, but if his family goes too far, it''s not good. She had abandoned so much when she came back... Anyway, she didn''t want him to be wronged in front of her family. However, she didn''t know what to say to her parents. At this time, Feng Yu''s voice rang in his ear again and said gently to Tang Yu and Ye Qing: "these fruits were picked on the farm with Tianyang yesterday. Parents, do you want to try some." Tang Yu and ye Qingqing naturally won''t pay attention to her. Feng Yu was not embarrassed. She still sat still and looked at everyone with a smile. Her eyes turned soft. Tang Yu didn''t beat around the Bush, so he went straight to the point, "it seems that you heard what you just said."¡° Um. "¡° There is nothing to say. " For the accusation of Tang Yu, Feng Yu didn''t have any excuse, but admitted faintly: "my fault." Admit so quickly, don''t explain, admit the mistake directly and frankly, and apologize. Tang Yu and ye Qingqing looked at each other and felt unhappy. How to say, it''s really too indifferent. Ye Qingqing feels that this man''s demeanor is not inferior to his husband. Sometimes he is lighter than his husband, but does he know how Tianyang has lived these years¡° You are so indifferent, "Tang Yu snorted softly. She was definitely not praising, but mocking¡° I know. It''s all my fault. " Feng Yu said softly. It was a gentle and direct admission. Tang Yu heard it, but he felt that the tone was loose and almost perfunctory. He felt that it sounded insincere. I couldn''t help feeling stuffy. In fact, he really has to explain too much. He will be more annoyed. When he is unhappy and has ideas, he is wrong to say anything. Tang Yu directly said to Tang Tianyang, "pack up your things and go home with me." It means that she is not allowed to be with Feng Yu again. I just met and haven''t been lingering enough. I''m going home and I''m going to separate from Feng Yu. Tang Tianyang quit: "I don''t..." Feng Yu held her hand: "if your father-in-law calls you back, you''ll go back. I''ll just accompany you." Tang Yu stared: "who wants you to go?" Feng Yu said directly, "I want to apologize to you." This is my fault, my fault. I apologize. Tang Yu was even more upset: "it''s not me you want to apologize." Feng Yu replied: "yes." Tang Yu said coldly, "since you left at the beginning, you shouldn''t come back." Without any hesitation, Feng Yu said directly, "I''m sorry about this, but please believe me. It''s not that I want to leave or that I don''t want to come back. Since you are Tianyang''s parents, I naturally can''t hide anything. I told you truthfully that I did not leave, but disappeared in this time and space, because I was not a person in this time and space. I come from another time and space, or ancient times, a thousand or hundreds of years ago. " Tang Yu: "......" Ye Qingqing: "......" the two looked at each other and couldn''t hear? What is he talking about? Another time and space, a thousand years, hundreds of years ago Chapter 1287 Tang Tianyang was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Feng Yu said everything. In fact, if one person knew such a thing, there would be less trouble. Feng Yu glanced at her. He knew what she was worried about. He smiled at her and told her that it was her parents. It didn''t matter. His eyes trembled and he wanted to cry. Tang Yu and Ye Qing looked at them, and their expressions were stunned again. Isn''t it just auditory hallucination? Their looks and dynamics are calling to show that everything is true. Therefore, Feng Yu is also true... How can this be possible? However, no matter how they want to deny it, there is a voice in their heart telling them that it is true. Otherwise, with the power of Weidao, they can find a Fengyu. How can they get nothing for many years. Tang Tianyang will settle on Feng Yu. His trembling eyes calm and calmly move to Tang Yu and Ye Qing: "Mom and Dad, what he said is not wrong. He really doesn''t belong to this era." Ye Qingqing: "..." Tang Yu: "..." Tang Tianyang hung his head and said with a little guilt: "he would disappear at that time because I lost the red rope that could allow him to exist in the world. The red rope should have been burned, so he disappeared from the world. In order to come back to me, he abandoned everything, frozen himself and used it for a long time, Then come back to me. " She tried to be brief in order not to be complicated, so that her parents could understand. Shocked, ye Qingqing subconsciously asked, "then why did you come here?" This is what Tang Yu wants to know. Feng Yu said softly, "I think it''s probably because of my mother." Ye Qing frowned, "your mother." Feng Yu nodded: "yes, my mother may be a person in this time and space. She said she was in a modern plane crash, so she went to another world, fell in love with my father and gave birth to me. Probably because of this, she came here." When he was a child, his mother said she was a transgressor, and then told him a lot about her present situation, which is obviously his present time and space£¨ Note: Feng Yu''s mother is AI Muli, the heroine of Jiangmen Feng. But you can separate Fan Wai from the text, and you can''t get together.) Plane crash, death, crossing... These words suddenly flashed a face in Tang Yu''s mind. It was too long ago. He didn''t remember her appearance, but he clearly knew her existence. That''s aimuli. In those years, AI Muli was also due to the plane crash... Later, she gave her family a dream. In the dream, she told him that she lived well in another place, so that everyone didn''t have to be sad and worry. Is it difficult... Tang Yu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. He tried and asked, "what''s your mother''s name?" In fact, I don''t have any idea. Even if I live in another space, the name should not be the same. It was strange that he would ask his mother''s name, but Feng Yu told her: "my mother AI Muli." Ye Qing subconsciously shouted, "Ai Muli!" Then, with incredible shock in her eyes, she looked at Tang Yu, as if she thought she had heard wrong and was asking him for confirmation. Tang Yu grabbed her, with a strange expression, deep eyes and unclear meaning Chapter 1288 Before the wedding of Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang, the parents of the two families naturally have to meet first. Of course, it''s not AI Muli''s meeting with Tang Yu, but Tao Yaofeng Zhuo''s meeting with Tang Yu Ye Qingqing. They went back to Feng''s house first. Tao Yaoyao was so happy to see them back. She urged that in the future, no matter what, she would not go home for several years as before, and would not call. Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang nodded and agreed. They didn''t want to go back before, but they couldn''t go back. Ye Qingqing and Feng Zhuo Tao Yaoyao in the Tang Dynasty were shocked for a moment when they met. Only then did they know that their in laws were actually each other. They all wanted to beat the two young generations to death. At this time, Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang, of course, won''t stay in place for training. There are not so many coincidences in the world. Chance is just a form of transformation under a certain medium, which constitutes the meeting, parting and reunion of people. It''s not easy to meet, know and love, so we should cherish every coincidence in life. On the mid day of the month, the bright and gentle moonlight sets off a calm and peaceful night. The evening wind gently blows the curtains, and the leaves rustle, as if playing a moonlight song, which is soothing, soft and beautiful. Tang Tianyang stood on the balcony, supporting the railing and looking at the starry night sky. Feng Yu gently walked behind her, reached out and gently held her from behind, gently forced her to lean against her chest. He bent his head and leaned against her shoulder. They were very close. The ambiguous and hot breath lingered in her ears. Her ears itched and rubbed in his arms. She looked up, he looked down and smiled, happy and sweet. Suddenly, she thought of a very important question: "yes!" She turned back and looked at him. Feng Yu''s eyes twinkled with burning affection: "hmm?" He attached himself and kissed her gently on the lips with infinite love. Tang Tianyang asked, "as like as two peas in your diary, you are not old, but I am the same old woman." Feng Yu replied, "of course not. My time hourglass has been opened when I fall in love with you." "What does that mean?" "You are my life!" ¡ª¡ª PS: the full text is over ~ o (n_ n) O ~, crisp wanted to laugh with her hips on her back to vent her happiness. But when I wrote end, I was very disappointed, because I really liked this article, especially Tao Yaoyao. She looked silly, didn''t she? Su Su wants to make an explanation. In fact, Yao Yao is not stupid. She is just a kind of transparent and intelligent person. She likes her, her love with Fengjiao, and they have experienced thousands of sails and finally get together. I also like Feng Yu and Tang Tianyang. Two years ago, I said I wanted to write their story, but I kept dragging. I''m sorry for this. I finally finished their story with my heart. I''m happy, but I don''t give up. Thank you for chasing the text to the end and giving me the greatest tolerance, which makes me feel that I am a lucky and happy person. Thank you very much! Love you (3) The new article will be issued on November 8. I hope you are still here. Meet me and see me again... The new article will be more wonderful Book title: sky high price husband, please enter the room: wife hunting 108 style Introduction: Gu Xiao: "where''s the child?" Qin youbei: "I''m smart to take the medicine after the event. You should thank me!" Gu Xiao: "where''s the child?" Qin youbei: "I''m not pregnant. How can I give you a child!" Gu Xiao: "then continue to sleep until you are pregnant!" Qin youbei is crazy. Is he crazy? no He is a man with excellent spiritual control. He is demon like rationality, evil, arrogant, cold and charming, but he is paranoid and typical manipulative personality. Mistakenly slept with him once, he chased her, the ends of the earth, and wanted to give him a child! For too long and too many times, such a fierce husband will be in danger of losing his pigtail at any time. Qin youbei resolutely pressed back and looked down at him: "say, how do you want to die?" Gu Xiao: "you killed me!" Qin youbei: " ¡ª¡ª Hee hee, it''s not over yet, crisp and... A small theater, here you go! Tao Yaoyao: "that husband, I recently watched a TV play. If you eat the blood of people who pass through, you can live forever. Do you think we should get some Fengyu''s blood to drink ~ ~" Feng Chu: "that''s a good thing to play. We play like this, and we can''t make complaints about it. He''s afraid of being tucking away." Tao Yaoyao: "but I really want to be with you, and then I don''t grow old and die, and live for a long time." Feng Zhuo: "I want to, but Su Su doesn''t dare. He''s a coward." Tao Yaoyao: "yes, crisp is a coward." Jiang beauty: "it''s useless for me to stir up the method. You two villains, who told you that I don''t dare to play like this. I''ll write it now, so that you won''t grow old and become a thousand year old monster." Feng Zhuo and Tao Yaoyao clapped their hands: "big stick." Tao Yaoyao: "we can be together forever and forever." Feng Zhuo: "yes." Tao Yaoyao: "I love you." Feng Zhuo: "love you!" Jiang beauty bit her little Handkerchief: "... Actually calculated on me. I don''t love you anymore. You''re not cute at all. I only love my readers. They''re the most cute!" Feng Zhuo: kick it. I don''t know where the crisp 360 degree rotation fell. A small voice sounded in the distance: "I will come back ~ ~ that, don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket ~ ~" - finally, I recommend the conclusion of crisp. Hidden marriage of a rich family: mistakenly marrying a rich family husband (protagonist: Tang Yu vs. Ye Qingqing) will the family Phoenix female: Crazy imperial concubine fighting the world (protagonist: evil within a hundred miles vs. AI Muli) the rich family is shocked step by step: support the author, please go to the genuine website to pay for reading!